《Billionaire’s Pampered Wife》 Chapter 1 Your misery is my pleasure Your husband and I are in room No. 1108, doing what we both like to do. Ste, why dont you divorce? Are you so mean? You cant keep his body or his heart. Ste stood at the door of room No. 1108, indifferently looking at the text message on her mobile phone. Her long eyshes covered the darkness in her eyes, and there was no extra expression on her face. There was a sound of opening the door. Frederick suddenly came out with his gorgeous and enchanting assistant in his arms. When he saw Ste, he paused slightly and raised the corners of his mouth. Again to catch her? Why dont you go in? Its hot outside. Arent you tired of standing? Ste looked at him indifferently and said, Im afraid that Ill disturb your Grace so that you wont raise my hand when you see me. However, are you well? Fredericks eyes shed with anger when he heard her curse. Ste, you were the one who was dirty at that time. Why do you have to be so weird? Ste smiled. Sheughed so hard that tears were about to flow out of her eyes. Three years ago, his ex-girlfriend kidnapped her. On the way to escape, she was broken by a strange masked man. She watched as his car stopped not far away from her. He and the woman in the car fell in love with each other. And that woman was the one who kidnapped her. She looked at the vibration of the car, and her heart was like being cut by a knife. Even the pain of every collision behind him could bepared with that of his back. She didnt know how she came over that day. She just thought about it, and her heart was still painful. If I make you ufortable, Im really sorry. Im used to it. Stezily lifted her chin. Fredericks eyes cooled down. What the hell are you doing here? Dont tell me that you deliberately came here to make me unhappy. Im afraid that you are right. Your hunch has always been very urate. Ste smiled calmly. Get out of my way, Frederick said rudely. Ste took out a document from her bag and handed it to Frederick. Frederick did not take it. He asked cautiously, Whats this? She, Ste said to Fredericks assistant. Whats wrong with me? The assistant held Fredericks arm. She heard that although Ste was Mrs Addington, she was not favored at all. Today, it seemed that he was extremely disgusted by Frederick. That was why she was fearless. Ste waved the information in her hand. You are a well-known dirty secret in Su City. 80% of the rich businessmen in Su City have slept with you, and one of them was discoveredst month. The assistant was so shocked that her face turned pale. Ste looked at Frederick. Do you have any useful tricks up your sleeves? If not, I have a doctor I know. Would you like to introduce him to me? Frederick took the information from Stes hand and squinted his eyes. A fierce light shot out and threw the information on Stes face. You always make people feel unhappy. Ste stood upright. The moment the paper fell on his face, it was more painful than he had imagined. She sneered and said, You know, Im counting on you to spend the rest of your life. Then I have to do something that makes you even more unhappy to make me happy. If you dont go back today, you dont have to wait for me. Frederick said angrily. He turned around and strode toward the elevator. Ste stood indifferently with no expression on her face. She knew what he meant by saying that she didnt have to wait for him. Tonight, he would spend the night with other women, and he would be affected by the smell of other women. He had never touched her since she lost her back. In his eyes, she was no better than a dirty secret. The mist gradually seeped into his cold eyes. It was not that she didnt say it. If she didnt cry, it meant that it didnt hurt. Fredericks assistant pped her in the face. Ste couldnt defend herself well. She took a few steps back and leaned against the wall. Youre so mean. Youve ruined me. Do you think you can get his heart? The assistant clenched his fists and said angrily. I dont want that mans heart at all. Ste pped the assistant on the face with her backhand. Im not someone you can bully. Then why dont you divorce? the assistant roared. You dont have the right to know. This information will be exposed online tomorrow. Take care of yourself. Ste said coldly and walked out of the hotel.N?velDrama.Org content. It waste at night. She tidied up her clothes and walked on the quiet road. The moonlight stretched her figure. It was a little lonely, a little lonely. When she got home, it would only make her feel more ufortable. She went to the hospitals duty room to sleep. As soon as she arrived at the office, she turned on the lights. A soldier in a green military uniform ran over with a solemn face and asked anxiously, Are you a nurse on duty? Ste infected the tense atmosphere. Whats wrong? Whats the matter? There is a pregnant woman being held nearby. Now the amniotic fluid has been broken, and the situation is very critical. First aid is needed immediately. Pleasee with me, the soldier said urgently. The amniotic fluid was broken, which was very dangerous for the pregnant woman and the fetus. Ste had no time to think about it. Ill pack up the first aid kit and go with you. Give me five minutes. It didnt take long. She followed the soldiers to the Garden Community near the hospital. On the corridor, there were more than a dozen soldiers with solemn faces. They did not move. They were well-trained and were waiting for the instructions of their superiors. Ste was led into room 81 across from the room. At a nce, she saw the man inmand. He had a stern face and sharp eyes. His profound facial features were like the perfect work of art in the hands of a sculptor. His heroic bearing was so amazing that it shocked everyone. What made her curious was that among those who listened carefully, there were two three-star messengers on their shoulders. Wouldnt his identity be that of a general? The mans sharp eyes swept over, and he was full of murderous intent. Ste was stunned, but she was frightened, so she lowered her head. He walked straight to her, and the dark shadow formed by the tall figure enveloped her, forming an oppressive momentum. She thought of that strange man from that night, who also had such a strong physique. Therefore, it was useless for her to struggle. Raise your head. Jasper ordered. His eagle-like sharp eyes stared at her delicate face and closed lips. He was not angry but powerful. Ste looked up at him under his pressure. His face was cold, and his eyes were sharp and chilling. It was the first time that she had seen such a man who could make people respect him even if he didnt speak. Im a doctor, not a criminal, Ste said. A sharp light shed in Jaspers eyes. She ordered her subordinates sharply, Let her go and change into another one. Ste was puzzled. Why cant I? The three leaders of drug trafficking are in front of us. They killed people without blinking an eye. Do you dare to do that? Jasper asked coldly. Why not? Ste asked. Jaspers cold eyes tightened. She held her chin and approached. Think about it carefully and answer me. Youll have a narrow escape. Its not a childs y, not a maneuver. All of his breath fell on her lips, which made her look very brave. Ste was stubborn. The more people looked down on her, the more she wanted to do it. If youre afraid of death, donte here. She answered directly and locked Jasper in a straight way. She was not afraid of danger. Jasper frowned and looked at her deeply. His eyes were so dark that she could clearly see the shadow of her in his eyes Chapter 2 You are safe with me Ill go in with her. Three secondster, Jasper Milton had changed his mind. He loosened his grip and took a step back. No! Everyone said in unison. Lieutenant Johnson tried to get a word in. It is too dangerous for you to go in, Chief. If the Deputy Commander gets wind of this, we wont be able to exin ourselves! Dont talk nonsense. It is the same danger for anyone who goes in. Stay here and wait for my order. Jasper ordered decisively. But, Chief Lieutenant Johnson wanted to continue, but was swiftly silenced by the cutting look on Jaspers face. Helplessly, he nodded mutely Yes, sir. Grabbing Stes elbow, perhaps with more strength than necessary, Jasper pulled her along towards Room 801. She lifted her hand to knock on the door, but it was quickly held by Jasper. The current was electrifying. Almost as a reflex, Ste yanked her hand back. She was not used to being held by a man. His eyes deepened, considering her rejection. Opening his mobile phone, he said Before heading in, record yourst words. If you die, we will send this to your next of kin. His voice was t. Send it to my husband. Ste took over the phone. Frederick, if there is indeed a next life, I hope we dont meet again. Donate my corpse, I dont care if you dissect it, send it for transnt operations. May we never see each other again. Her words were short but concise. Returning the phone to Jasper, she realized he had a strange expression. Anything else? Her features softened. Give the rest of my money to my mother. Where possible, I hope you guys can take care of her. We will. It was a promise. Assured, Ste looked towards the door. Its time to head in. The pregnant woman being held as a hostage is the girlfriend of a high-ranking official, and we must ensure the safety of both mother and child. I will not allow you to get into trouble before me C you are safe with me, I promise. His voice was deep andforting. Ste caught her breath, looking into the depths of his clear eyes. It seemed to hold the boundless universe. A corner of her heart tasted sour. Here was a handsome man, promising her safety before his. It was hard not to be taken in by the warmth of such words, even if they were strangers. Particrly now, when her heart was in a state of destion. Im not scared. Ste smiled slightly. But I appreciate it, thank you.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Youre wee. He pulled her behind him, knocking on the door. A slight gap creaked open. Let the womane in alone. The man hissed. She requires an assistant for the operation. Let both of us in. Jasper was relentless in his negotiation. Every word was a measure of his intimidating will. No, who knows what you are up to? Then let the pregnant woman die. What hostage are you left with then? Checkmate. The man hesitated, before grinding his teeth. Fine, consider yourself gutsy! Come in! A cold, metallic gun was pressed against Jaspers forehead. Ste looked on worriedly. His face was expressionless. After conducting a search, he could not find any weapons on Jaspers body. Keeping away his gun, the short-haired man warned Dont think of ying any tricks. It hurts! Help, someone help me! A womans voice rang out from the main room. Ste rushed to the bedroom. The curtains were closed, and the room was dimly lit without any lights switched on. In the corner, two men had their guns trained expertly on him. Ste walked towards the pregnant woman. Her face was a pale, nk sheet, tinged with pain. Holding tightly on to her stomach, the womans bed was already drenched with her sweat. Save me, please save me, I dont want to die. Show me yourtest ultrasound, Ste said urgently. Its in the drawer. She managed to stutter out the words between herbored breath. Opening the drawer, Ste found a photo frame atop the ultrasound. It was a picture of Frederick and the woman. The high-ranking official was Frederick. And the pregnant woman lying on the bed was another kept woman of his. Save me, please doctor, it hurts! The pregnant woman stretched out her hands, held Ste on her own. Coming to her senses, Ste took out the ultrasound sheet. Things were only getting worse. The fetus is in the wrong delivery position, and the umbilical cord is coiled around the neck. We must do a Caesarean, and because we are running out of time, we can only do a general anesthetic instead of local. Ste was already opening the first aid kit. It had already been checked by the criminals. The pregnant woman shook her head, her eyes turning red. Can we not a Caesarean? He prefers women without scars on their bodies. Women without scars on their bodies? It certainly sounds like Frederick. Then the child will suffocate, Ste said coldly. A fierce gleam shed across the pregnant womans eyes. Gritting her teeth, she said, So let it be. Pushing down her revulsion, Ste reasoned, You have carried the child over the past 9 months. It is a life living inside you. Without his love, it will be meaningless to have this child. It will only drag me down. I dont want it! The pregnant woman yelled decisively. The pain from her stomach increased. Setting her shoulders, Ste took out the anesthetic from the first aid box and swiftly inserted it into the needle. Im sorry, as a doctor, my duty is to protect every life thates under my care. I cannot promise to do what you want. Jasper held her hand, full of concern in his eyes. He knew the importance of respecting patients wishes. But She could get into a lifetime of legal trouble from her obstinate insistence. Listen to her. She is the patient. He reminded her. She tried to shake off his hands, to no avail. Furious, she stared determinedly at him. I am a gynecologist, and it is my duty to deliver life. If something goes wrong, I will bear the responsibility. Im not afraid of death, so why are you so scared? Jasper was surprised. He was not afraid of taking on responsibility, but just for a moment, he was afraid something would happen to her. Letting go of her hands, he announced, Begin the operation. Ill say its my order, and inform the Dean of your hospital. Bending over and putting on her rubber gloves, Ste turned over to the criminals, Please leave the room. I need to operate on her now. Absolutely not. The hostage must remain in our hands, and you will operate on her with our supervision. Do you really think she can run away in this situation? Ste was afraid the womans naked body might be exposed to the roving eyes of the audience in the room. Aiming the gun at Ste, the criminal said, One more word, and Ill shoot you. Shielding Ste behind his body, Jasper said, If you harm her, you wont be able to run away as well. They hesitated. Doctor, the child ising out now! Please! The pregnant womans screams were getting shriller. There was no point in this stalemate. Jasper opened the cab and spread out a green bedsheet, hiding the women behind. Do the operation. Ill stay guard. Jasper was confident even in such a time. Chapter 3 Would you dare? Ste did not waste time, using a pair of scissors to cut open the pregnant womans pants. The childs foot could already be seen. There was no time for a Caesarean. As time went by, the child would surely suffocate. Hold on a little longer. Ste injected anesthetic into the woman and made an incision across her lower body. The anesthetic had not kicked in yet. Feeling the pain, the pregnant woman could not control her shouts, Im going to sue you, bitch! I will make sure you lose your license and never operate on another person again! Once the child is safely delivered, you can sue me then. Ill wait for you. Ste shrugged her shoulders. The child was delivered smoothly. Ste cut off the umbilical cord, and the childs loud cries reverberated throughout the room. Finally heaving a sigh of relief, Ste looked at the woman only to find that she had already fainted. Stes heart quickened and quickly ced down the child to check on her. Official! Ste nced worriedly at Jasper. Stealing a nce at her, Stes forehead, the nose was already thinly veiled with a sheen of sweat. Something strange trickled in his heart. Whats wrong? His voice was deep. The blood pressure of the patient is very low, and we need to have an immediate blood transfusion and send her to a hospital for monitoring. Looking towards the criminals, Jasper said without hesitation, Let her go. Ill be your hostage. The trio nced at each other, and the short-haired man looked at his watch. There is still 40 minutes before the ne arrives. Even if you stay and we let them go, thats just another ticking time bomb for us. Ill stay. Ste volunteered herself. Surprised once more, Jasper looked at Ste. It was difficult to understand this woman. Softening her tone, Ste said, Send them to the hospital now, or it might be toote for both of them. Dont even think of leaving! The short-haired man shouted. If you leave the pregnant woman and the newborn here, it will only be a burden to well-trained soldiers like yourselves. Let them go. The elder man suddenly spoke up. Reluctantly, the short-haired man nodded and stood aside. Jasper stood quietly by Ste, and without another word, carried thedy and her child out. Outside the room, people were already standing ready to help. When the three of them emerged from the dark, the sigh of relief was audible. Send them to the hospital, His gaze sharpening, he continued, Lieutenant Johnson, prepare the snipers. Chief, our mission is aplished now that the hostages have been rescued. We can hand over the scene to the anti-drug brigade. You can rest now, Sir. The soldier spoke respectfully. How can I rest when the hostage is still inside? Jaspers fury was fast and palpable. Lieutenant Johnson could not understand his bosss fury. Just as how he could not understand why his Chief had chosen to undertake the mission personally. Ill arrange for the snipers immediately. If we have to choose between the safety of the hostage and letting the criminals go, choose the second option, Jasper added as an afterthought. Lieutenant Johnson could barely hide his surprise. The Chief had always impressed with his single-minded track focus, in particr when engaging with malicious forces. Why was this time any different? Things were taking a surprising turn.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Time tickled by. Jasper stood by the window, looking out to the scenery, his eyes an unfathomable ck. Three years ago, one of his mission had gone slightly awry. He had been abandoned in the wilderness, left alone with the effects of an aphrodisiac flowing in his bloodstream. At the brink of losing consciousness, at the moment when he was about to faint, she had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. He had not controlled himself and had her. When he woke up again, he was already in the army hospital. After utilizing all his resources, he finally found out who she was after two days. There she was, resplendent and pure like an angel standing at the altar. He had watched from the side-lines as she promised herself to another man, exchanged her rings, and said her vows. She had be another persons bride. He had originally thought that the pregnant hostage was her, and came to her rescue. Who knew that the woman would be her husbands mistress? Even more so, she had sacrificed herself to save the pregnant woman and her husbands illegitimate child. He did not understand her at all, he realized. Bang. A gunshot rang out from Room 801. A cold fear gripped his heart. Turning around, he asked, What happened In Room 801? We are not sure yet. Lieutenant Johnson answered cautiously. Sweeping his gaze towards Room 802s kitchen, Jasper realized that there was only a distance of 2 meters separating it from Room 801s kitchen. Walking towards the kitchen, he asked, Whats the situation with the helicopter? How long more will it take? The report from Lieutenant Johnson was clear, ETA 30 minutes. Jasper did not speak up again. He ced thedder in the middle of the two kitchens and started making his way over. Chief, its too dangerous for you to go in yourself. Lieutenant Johnsons heart was nearly in his mouth. You speak too much. Apanied by a targeted re. Smartly, Lieutenant Johnson kept his mouth shut. Turning instead to rest of his troupe, he said under his breath, 008, 001, follow up, you must ensure the safety of the Chief at all costs. Yes, Sir! The soldiers quickly trailed Jasper. The anxiety was eating away at Lieutenant Johnson. The Chief had a bright future ahead of him, and he had been tipped to be the next President in line. There was a very real possibility that he would be hanged if anything amiss should happen to Jasper. In the blink of any eye, Jasper made a light leap and was on the wall of the other side. His eyes scanned the living room. The short-haired man was pacing the living room, while the other two were still in the bedroom. In one clean sweep, he squatted down and brandished the sword from his waist, his eyes fixed on the short-haired man. Before he could utter a sound, the short-haired man was already lying on the floor. 008 and 001 moved up to finish him off. Gesturing in their own privatenguage, Jasper ryed instructions for 008 and 001. Approaching the window, they took off the curtains. Light flooded the living room. And the snipers were already in ce. With his back to the wall, Jasper looked into the room, where he saw Ste sitting on the bed, lost in thought. Enveloped in a cloud of sadness, her mncholy was affecting him. Where is there still no movement from the outside? The yellow-haired criminal dragged out his cigarette, ruffling his hair in frustration. The older man, however, was preupied with Ste, staring at her with an unknown look in his eyes. The ne will only arrive in 30 minutes. Lets take the chance to enjoy ourselves before that. Realization dawned on the other mans face, and his lecherous face came into view. This woman is indeed a rare beauty. It would be a pity to let her go to waste. His cigarettended in an arc as he made his way to the immobile figure on the bed. Jaspers throat tightened as he prepared to rush in. If youe near me, I will make sure you have no hostage. Ste raised her needle to her throat calmly. I dare you to. In response, the needle made its way into her skin. Jaspers heart skipped a beat as his eyes held a dangerous glint. Chapter 4 I want all of her The criminal was startled by Stes actions and stood still. He was stunned for a moment. Ste put on a sarcastic smile with a deste look in her eyes. Come on, if Im dead. You will all die with me. She was obviously very indifferent to death. Her eyes were as cold as a wintry December. Jaspers eyes deepened and stared straight at Ste.N?velDrama.Org content. Boss, I want to kill her! The yellow-haired criminal clenched his fists and said. The older criminal stood up. Ste also stood up and walked towards the yellow-haired man. The atmosphere was extremely tense, like a thin string on the verge of breaking. The older criminal was shocked by her courage and pointed his gun at her. Donte any closer. Ste sneered. She caught a glimpse of Jasper outside the door from the corner of her eye and paused. May I use the bathroom? Ste said cleverly. Just do it here, the older man said cautiously. The reality is, you cant run away. Dozens of sharpshooters are aimed at you outside the window. Ste pointed her chin at the window. The older criminal was shocked. He immediately walked to the window, hid from a corner and looked out. Ste seized the opportunity to run to the door. The older criminal realized that he had been fooled. He raised his pistol and pointed it at her leg. Jasper pulled her arm quickly and she crashed into his arms. He quickly pushed Ste behind him. When the criminals saw Jaspering in again, they realized the danger and shot their guns at Jasper. Jasper grabbed hold of Stes head, protecting it, and fell to the ground. His movements were very reckless. But her head was in his hands, and she wasnt hurt at all. Jasper pressed his legs on her side, and his warm breath fell on her face. Ste looked into his eyes. It was as vast as the universe. Looking at him this way, it seemed that she could forget all her troubles and difficulties, and the pain buried deep in her heart. Why are you here again? Ste asked. She instantly felt that she had asked a stupid question. They were soldiers, and it was their duty to protect the hostages. Stay here, close to the sofa, dont move. I will do my best to ensure your safety. Jasper promised. Ste looked at him, poised like a fighting cheetah, he rushed behind a pir in an instant. The criminals, sensing their lives were in danger, picked up their guns, and shot at them. Ste only heard the sounds of gunshots ringing in her ears. The pirs began to shatter and peel from the impact of the bullets. Jasper had no chance to fight back. The older criminal approached the pir with a gun. Ste nced at him. This went on, they would both die. Ste took off her shoes and threw them out from behind the sofa. The yellow-haired man quickly shot towards the sofa. Bang! There was a crisp sound. The yellow-haired man had gotten shot, he staggered and fell to the ground. The older criminal grew wary and jumped towards the sofa. Jasper took a risk and pulled Ste to the back of the TV cab. They were squeezed together in the narrow space. Jasper fired some shots to deter the criminal from approaching them. Ste looked up at Jasper. She did not expect that this stranger would protect her. And the man who should be protecting her, her husband, was with another woman right this moment. Jasper felt her gaze and looked down at her. Suddenly, their lips touched, it was as if electricity surged through their veins. Jasper tightened his back and turned his face to avoid her. She moved to lean against the wall. Federick had never been so close to her. At the very least, before she dies, she had kissed a handsome chief. It was not all a loss. The criminals eyes turned red and he shot at the TV. The TV exploded. They were now exposed and in his full view. Jasper did not hesitate. He twisted sideways andnding in front of Ste, putting her head on his chest, protecting her with his body, shielding herpletely with his chest. Dong-dong! Dong-dong! Dong-dong! Ste heard the strong beating of Jaspers heart, sounding like a big drum. His unique musk traveled to her nose. It was fragrant and warm. Ste had not felt this kind of warmth and peace for as long as she could remember. Deep in her memory, a strong pain pierced through her, intertwined with the grief of Federicks betrayal and deception. If this was the end of her life, at least at this moment, she had found the feeling of warmth she had long since lost C it felt so good! Ste closed her eyes, and tears seeped from the corners of her eyes. She hid in the arms of this stranger, crying quietly. This was a crucial moment. Bang! Bang! Two gunshots rang out in the air. Under the guidance of Jasper, the hidden soldiers 008 and 101 sessfully vanquished the enemy. After rushing out to check, they returned to Jaspers side and saluted to him, Chief, the criminals have all been terminated. Jasper let go of Ste. Ste opened her eyes and smiled. I didnt expect to be alive. Jasper did not understand her tone. It was odd as she sounded mildly disappointed. He felt a cooling sensation on his chest. He looked down and saw that it was damp. He looked at Ste in surprise. Ste got up and looked at him with a pair of beautiful big eyes. It was clear and peaceful, like a pool of water, cold and calm. Jasper got up and asked worriedly, Are you okay? Ste pulled up the corners of her mouth and said, Sir, youve protected me well. Im fine. The task has beenpleted. Ill leave now. Ste turned around to leave. Leave us your name and contact number. I will report this and issue an award to you when I return to the base. Jasper said impassively as if it was a usual procedure. However, the reality was that he need not deal with these administrative matters as a chief. No, that wont be necessary. Its our duty to cooperate with the army. Ste looked at the clock hanging on the wall. It was way past two oclock! I have to work tomorrow. Without waiting for Jaspers answer, Ste walked into the master bedroom and picked up her first aid box. Jasper stood by the door, standing very straight. He looked solemn. Ste walked past him but did not speak. Then she opened the door and left. The room was very quiet as if she had never appeared. Jasper once again looked down at the damp spot on his chest and a wave of emotion washed over him. 008, 101. Follow her and ensure that she is safe before returning to the camp, Jasper ordered solemnly. Yes, sir! 008 and 101 answered, and left quickly. Lieutenant Johnson breathed a sigh of relief and walked in. He stood respectfully in front of Jasper. Chief, this mission is a sess under your wise leadership. Twenty-eight members are on standby outside. Please give instructions! Return to the camp, Jasper said simply and walked out of the door. Downstairs, a military Land Rover was ready to go. Jasper got onto the back seat. The vehicle passed Ste walking on the street. Jasper subconsciously looked out of the window. She was carrying the first aid box, walking back to the hospital. She was thin and weak but filled with a heroic spirit. Lieutenant Johnson, Jasper shouted. Yes. Lieutenant Johnson immediately turned his head, waiting for Jaspers instructions. Go and find out everything about her. I want to know all of it. Jasper ordered with a cold face. His eyes were full of purpose. Chapter 5 You can get leave now In a vi located halfway up the Nano District mountain, a dimly lit room was filled with the aroma of fresh apples. A pink bed in the room was covered with wrinkled sheets. Federick sat among the sheets, half-squinting his eyes. His thick ckshes blocked his dark eyes, and a chilly glint shed through his eyes. His rosy lips were parted slightly. Federick was an angel carved by the heavens. His delicate appearance and charming character were always adorned with a charming smile on his face. A woman bent across him, trying to seduce him with her tongue. She moaned softly, tempting him. I want you. She pleaded. Federick bowed his head and smiled yfully. He pinched her lovely chin and lifted it up. Do you want me? Yes. Im a little tired today. Lets do this another day. Federick said, with a hint of callousness. He stood up and walked to the bathroom. Tonight, he felt that this was meaningless. Federick left the vi early. Outside, Federick picked up his mobile phone and called Ste. One, two, threeN?velDrama.Org content. Ste did not answer. Federick curled up the corners of his mouth and murmured, You want to y with me? Very good. Federick dialed Stes downtown apartment again. One, two, three. His patience was fading away. Hello. The voice of the housemaid, Betty, rang out in a daze. Where is Madam? Federick asked coldly. Sir. Madam has yet to return home, Betty replied. Is she on duty today? Federicks eyes became colder. No. As soon as Bettys voice fell away, Federick hung up the phone. Ste, you have learned to stay out at night! Federick sped up and drove toward the hospital. Ste returned to the hospital. She opened the drawer and took out her mobile phone. At 2. 31 a. m,. there was a call from Federick. Ste put down her phone with a sad smile. She took out a ster from the drawer, along with some iodine. Ste walked to the mirror and tilted her neck. A scar had already formed the size of a needle. If she didnt look closely, she couldnt see it. But for safety, she put on a ster on her neck. She returned to her chair. She dipped a cotton swab in some iodine and dabbed on the wounds on her hands, finally cing three sters on them. After that, shey on the bed in the office. Crack. The door was pushed open. Ste sat up warily. When Federick saw her, his tight face showed a charming smile as usual. Federick put his hands into his pocket and walked up to herzily. You dont have to be on duty today. Why didnt you go home to sleep? Ste looked at the hickey mark on his neck. He had just finished with his disgusting business! Why are you here? Ste ignored his question, put on her shoes, and sat up. I was just passing by! Federick said leisurely, seeing the ster on her neck. A mocking smile appeared on his handsome face. Ste, when did you learn to hurt yourself? Ste looked at Federick calmly. There was no guilt or shame on his face. He behaved as he was not having these affairs, as if he had never gotten another woman pregnant. A fit of anger boiled from the bottom of Stes heart, and her eyes narrowed sharply. Yeah, Im hurting myself! But this,pared to the pain of watching your affairs Ssi! Before she could finish, Federick ripped off the ster on her neck suddenly. Ste felt a sharp pain in her neck. The pain was so intense; she felt cold. She was momentarily disoriented and forgot what she wanted to say. She stood there in a daze. There was a zed look in her eyes. Federick looked at her smooth neck with disgust. You are not hurt at all. Ste, you are too scheming. No matter how good a clown can act, a clown is still a clown. Federick said sarcastically. Ste felt so cold in her heart, she felt that there was no need to exin to him. You can leave now, Ste said bluntly. Federicks eyes shed sharply. Federick held Stes chin and pushed her to the bed. He stared at her cold face and said sarcastically, Do you know why I dont want to touch you? Ste pursed her lips and looked at Federick quietly. Her heartstrings pulled tight, she was in so much pain. Ste wanted to remember his cruelty clearly so that her heart could finally grow as cold as stone, she did not want to feel any more pain! Seeing that she did not speak, Federick grew angrier and did not bother to hide his disgust for her. Because you are so arrogant and annoying, and whatever you do disgusts me. Stes eyshes fluttered, and her watery eyes were covered with ayer of tears. She stared at Federick quietly, neither crying nor refuting. But in her heart, she was bleeding. I know that. Do you know why I married you even when I know you despise me? Ste asked. Federick suddenly stopped. He frowned and sized her up. Ste broke into a charming smile. When she smiled, she could turn the world upside down. Even Federick was smitten by her smile. Because I want to see you suffer. You and your lover plotted together to kidnap, and I have no evidence to condemn you. I can only destroy you slowly by tying you to me. Ste said resolutely. Federick pushed her away. Just you wait for a letter from mywyer. I am getting a divorce. You want to destroy me, dont you dare even dream about it. Federick said irrationally. Federick turned around, took out a tissue from Stes desk, and wiped his hands thoroughly. It was as if he had touched something dirty. Federick rolled the tissue into a ball and threw it into the trash can. He turned around, quickly walked out of the door, and closed the door. Bang! Ste looked at the closed door and sat on the bed with tears in her eyes. Shey back on the bed and closed her eyes, but her chest throbbed painfully. Once, she had loved him wholeheartedly. However, what did her love mean to him? He was the one who proposed the marriage, but also the one who betrayed her, and now also the one who divorces her. She was like a clown, gettingughed at despicably. Her heart ached so much, she could barely breathe. Ste curled up tightly, holding her body tightly as if she were trying to absorb warmth from her own body so that she would not die of cold. Shey awake and only fell asleep when light appeared in the sky. At the military camp. Flipping through the documents handed over by Lieutenant Johnson, Jasper frowned and guilt shed across his dark eyes. He did not know that Ste had led such a miserable life after marriage. Ste and her husband were separated. Her parents-inw had a bad rtionship, and her mother had been admitted to a psychiatric hospital. Her husband had 16 lovers. On average, he only spent two and a half months with each woman. Jasper closed the document and instructed Lieutenant Johnson, Inform the hospital director to have her promoted to deputy director. Chapter 6 Tonight, it’s all yours Based on her contributions yesterday, she has earned this promotion. Lieutenant Johnson echoed. Also, Jaspers eyes became darker. Recruit two medics into the special forces this year to ensure that we wont have to use our citizens in the future. Its our duty to fight these criminals. Yes, sir. Lieutenant Johnson obeyed respectfully. What is our schedule for today? Jasper said, while putting on his military uniform carefully. Jasper looked extremely respectful in his uniform. Lieutenant Johnson looked up and reported, Chief, there will be a meeting in the military area at 9 oclock today. In the afternoon, we will be watching the internal parade ceremony. And in the evening, General Davis of the air force has made an appointment to meet you at the Generals Token Club. He has asked you to invite your girlfriend as well. Ask him to go to h*ll, Jasper said coldly. Lieutenant Johnson lowered his head. He would never have the guts to say that to the General, but his chief really did not have a girlfriend. What could he do? Ste finished thest surgery for the day and pushed open the door of her office tiredly. Her best friend, Eli crossed her legs, sitting in Stes chair, smiling at Ste Grace. Guess what news I bring today. Good news or bad news? Ste asked. Ste washed her hands and walked towards Eli. Eli stood up and gestured for Ste to sit, and Eli moved to sit on the table. Her eyes shone brightly as she said, Good news, bad news. Which news would you want to listen to first? Ste took out a patients file and smiled. Good news. Keep the bad news to yourself. Eli pursed her lips. Look at you. Didnt you nobly help the soldiers with a woman inbor yesterday? Well, I was in the hospital. Ste exined and lowered her head to write a report. That woman asked for me to do an osteopathy for vaginal surgery for her, and she said she would sue you! I heard that she is a lover of a high ranking official. Why did you save her? Such a woman! Eli said indignantly. Ste did not raise her head, she said calmly, In my eyes, she is just a pregnant woman who was going to have a baby. Is the child all right? Both mother and son are safe. However, there is also good news. You have made an important contribution to the military and our superiors want you to be promoted to be deputy director. Sis, youll need to treat me to a meal! Eli grabbed Stes pen and snickered.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ste looked at Eli and said, Of course I will. you will need to let me finish the report first before we can get off work. Eli threw the pen to Ste Grace. Hurry up and write quickly! After work. The twodies were leaving the office. Federick Addington came over to them with roses in his hand. Eli squeezed Ste Graces shoulder and teased, It seems that you have an appointment tonight. I know what I need to do. You can treat me another day. Ste looked over at Federick Addington. Federick Addington also looked at Ste. He smiled wickedly, his eyes as sharp as knives. He turned to enter VIP ward No. 1308, right in front of Ste. Eli widened her eyes and pointed at his back. She asked in shock, Why did he go to that womans room? When they said she was with a high ranking official C were they referring to Federick? Ste lowered her eyes and her longshes shrouding her vision. Lets go. Why are you leaving? Eli grew furious and pulled on Stes arm. When he was courting you, your office was covered with flowers every day. And now that he has you, he treats you like rubbish! This cannot be tolerated C and he even has an illegitimate child. Ste Grace, if you continue to be so kind, you will lose your position very soon. Eli said indignantly. Ste smirked and looked at Eli. Do you think I still covet the title of Mrs. Addington? Its not about that! Why did he flirt with other women when he has a wife? He even has a baby with her! Eli grew increasingly agitated. Ste Graces eyes turned a little red, and the welled up in her eyes, she tried to conceal this. I feel angry, which means I still care. But I do not want to be angry anymore. Ste said coldly. But you will still care and you will still be sad. Just because you dont say it, doesnt mean it doesnt hurt. Federick Addington has gone too far. Lets go. Lets make him miserable, lets drive him crazy. Eli pulled Ste Grace. Eli, dont do this. If I stooped as low as him, I would never forgive myself. Ste was unwilling. A hint of cunning shed in Elis eyes. Okay fine, lets go for dinner then. As soon as she walked out the doors, Eli made a phone call. Bro, do you have any VIP cards for the Generals Token club? Ill borrow it from you. Ill treat you to dinner another day! Ste looked at Eli and asked in confusion, Shouldnt it be my treat? Its your treat, but my buddy will pay the bill. If we dont use his card, he will use it on other women. To save these other girls, we must use it for him. Eli held on Stes arm with a yful smile and took her away. Thats not good. Ill pay him back whatever we have used. Ill use the card. You pay me back afterward. Lets go to my house first. Ill do your make up for you. Their security guards will surely call the police if they see your face this way, Eli said sneakily. Ste did not say anything. At the Generals Token Club Ste sat on a chair and tugged on her cor. The hem of her skirt was also too short. Looking at Elis excitement, she felt as if she had fallen into a trap. Eli had not only made Ste wear a v-neck top and an extremely short skirt, but she had also put on heavy make up on her. When are we going to leave? Ste urged. She had too much to drink, and now she had a headache. Why are you in such a hurry? Who do you think cane in as VIPs? Eli asked, her eyes shining brightly. Aliens, perhaps? Tell me, when have you started to research on E. T.? Ste was not interested. You can really think of everything. Those whoe here are all military officers above the rank of Lieutenant. They are strong, have high ranking status,e from a great background, and are all good-looking! If you can hook up with one of them, you will definitely be enjoying your night. Eli said, finally revealing her purpose. Ste pressed hands against her forehead and closed her eyes. She murmured, You are crazy. I dont want to do this. Eli walked out the door, and a man with an aura of great dominance walked in the room. Even the lobby manager hurried to wee him. He did not enter the main room, but under the managers humble weing, he entered the exclusive Diamond Room. He was extremely good looking. His chiseled face and perfect features resembled a work of art created by heavens. It was him. Eli wagged her finger at the bartender and said surreptitiously, Give me a ss of warm water. The bartender handed the ss to Eli. She threw a pink pill in the water and patted Ste. Ste, wake up. Drink this cup of water. Ill get someone to take you to bed. Ste narrowed her eyes and looked at Eli. Without thinking, she held the cup that Eli handed her. She took a big gulp of water Chapter 7 I can Drink a little more. Eli urged. She was afraid that Ste would not experience the full effects of the pill if she drank too little of it. Ste thought she was waking up from her stupor, she felt dizzy and drank two more mouthfuls of water. She suddenly felt bloated and her stomach was churning violently. She ran to the bathroom and vomited. After vomiting, she felt even dizzier. Eli held on to Ste Grace. She was worried that she had vomited out the drugs, and it would have been all for nothing. She put the cup against Ste Graces lips again and said, Drink a little more, and youll feel better. Ste did not suspect Eli and drank all of it. After a while, an immense heat began burning from her back, spreading to her the tips of her fingers and toes. Her vision began to blur and her body felt limp. She leaned heavily against Eli. Eli helped Ste to the door of the diamond room and knocked on the door. Jasper opened the door and looked at Eli indifferently. He said coldly, Who are you looking for? Eli was startled by his air of dominance. Looking at him this close, he was extremely good looking, and it made her hold her breath. For the happiness of her best friend, Eli went ahead with her n. Your girlfriend is drunk! Please take her back home. Eli pushed Ste over to him. Jasper moved away quickly. His sharp eyes caught a glimpse of Stes face. He paused, and was very surprised to see her. Noticing that she was about to fall, Jasper grabbed Ste Graces arms quickly. Ste leaned on his shoulder. A strong scent of alcohol came about him. Doubts shed across his mind and he looked back at the door. The other girl had disappeared. Is she your girlfriend? Simon Davis looked at Ste in surprise, he raised the corner of his mouth. Shes pretty. It seems that my sister will be sad to hear this. Ste opened her eyes blearily, she felt extremely ufortable as she was heating up. She pulled on her top and mumbled, I dont feel well. Jasper looked down at her, he saw that she was about to expose herself and his eyes narrowed. This cannot continue, he thought. Jasper picked Ste up, turned his back on Simon Davis and coldly said, Ill send her home now. I havent gotten to my main point yet. Simon Davis stood up. So you were just saying nonsense before this? Lets continue over the phone then. Jasper held her in his arms and left without looking back. Ste tilted her head and looked over at Jasper in a daze. There were many ovepping shadows in front of him. She couldnt identify who he was at all. She could only see a faint illusion of a man. Her body felt ufortably hot, and this difort grew by the second. She felt a little wet, and was too embarrassed to say anything about it. Jasper entered the VIP elevator. Ste touched his face. Jasper was stunned and looked straight ahead. Do you want me tonight? Ste asked gently. His expressionless face frowned slightly. His eyes grew deeper as he looked down at Ste. Memories from three years ago flooded into his mind. He remembered clearly the feeling of being in her body, and he could not stop what he was doing, even when she begged for mercy, under the influence of the drug and aplete loss of sensibility, he could not stop. Jasper desired her even more. You are drunk. Jasper looked away coldly. Ste was unwilling to give up. Did he really not want to touch her? She turned his face and kissed him. The moment their lips touched, lights danced around them. Jasper was stiff, he did not reciprocate nor rebuff her. Her tongue swept over his lips and went deep into his mouth, full of tenderness. A moan of satisfaction escaped her lips. Jasper Miltons insides began to tighten. The way she wasing on to him, in this drunken state, was extremely attractive.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She had blossomed and matured from the girl she was three years ago. He had turned her from a girl to a woman. She had also be infinitely more seductive. Ding! The elevator opened. Jasper turned his face away and quickly walked toward the car. Ste was unsatisfied, her lips were not able to reach his. She kissed his neck yfully, sucking on his skin. She left a red mark on his skin. Lieutenant Johnson was waiting by the car, and it was the first time he had witnessed Jasper not rebuff a kiss. Lieutenant Johnson was stunned. Open the door. Jasper ordered. Oh. Lieutenant Johnson quickly opened the back door. Jasper put Ste in the back seat and sat down next to her. She rushed to him, undid his buttons in a hurry, and kissed him passionately. Her tongue met his skin, reached for his heart. Jasper frowned and clenched his fists, he was in an emotional turmoil. As he did not respond to her advances, Ste grew weary. Tears filled her eyes and she said softly, Kiss me, wont you? Jasper was about to copse. Three years ago, she was as pure as a sheet of paper. But now, she was as seductive as a naughty imp. Lieutenant Johnson was extremely curious, he wanted to look back. Jasper Miltons sharp eyes swept over to Lieutenant Johnson, he tightened his chin and ordered domineeringly, Dont you dare look back without my order, unless you dont n to keep your eyes any longer. Lieutenant Johnson did not dare to look back at them, he straightened his back and looked straight ahead. Ste was upset that Jasper was behaving impassively. She kissed his earlobe and asked sadly, You dont want to touch me? Jasper Miltons throat was swelling in arousal. Only God knew how much willpower he was using now. The exception being that fateful day between them, he had not touched any other woman despite being in his physical prime. Jasper pinched her chin and lifted it up. His eyes seeped with aggression and he breathed heavily on her face. Are you sure you want this? Ste looked at him. This feeling was strange, she was frightened yet excited. She and Federick were husband and wife, so she should have had sex a long time ago, shouldnt she? Her watery big eyes seemed tortured by her passionate appetite, and she nodded shyly. His dark eyes were shining, and his resolute face was tense. He said in a low voice, You wont regret it? No regrets. Ste said firmly. Hearing this, Lieutenant Johnson blushed and asked cautiously, Chief, shall I stop by the road and get off, or shall I send you to a hotel? Go to the military camp, Jasper ordered. Jasper lowered his head and kissed Ste Graces on her lips. His warm lips lingered on her. His masculinity emanated so strongly, it seemed to burn her inside out. Jaspers hands unconsciously moved onto her chest, moving gradually to the left. Ste moaned softly. Except for when she was touched by the mysterious man that fateful day, she had never been touched by anyone else. Her body was highly sensitive, she trembled slightly. Her reactions were beyond Jaspers expectation. Had she never done anything with Federick? How could it be? They had been married for three years. Realizing this made him very ufortable. He stopped pondering on this thought, clutching her waist and deepening the kiss. Their breathing became rapid and erratic. The temperature in the car also rose higher and higher Chapter 8 Chief was a crafty man As soon as they had returned to his room. Jasper ced Ste on his bed, teasing her again and again. In just a moment, her dress was thrown to the ground. Her ck underwear was exposed. He unfastens the buckle on her back and pushed her bra up. She was just as tender as she was three years ago. His senses were heightened. Jasper put his mouth on her and twirled her nipples around Her moans made his hormones rage more vehemently. He endured this surge, and his warm lips traced down her abdomen. He did not want this to happen the same way. Three years ago he had only given her pain. Ste felt nervous. She felt warmth in a strange ce. Federick, be gentle, Ste said in a trembling voice. Jasper froze, and his hands stopped moving. He stared at her blushing little face with mixed emotions in his ck eyes. Her eyes were closed and her eyshes were trembling. There was a serious problem, she did not even know who he was. Jaspers eyes tightened and he got up in annoyance. Someone else out there should feel happy about this. He walked quickly to the bathroom and turned on the tap. Coldwater trickled down his head. His eyes went darker. After he calmed down, he left the bathroom. Ste had fallen asleep, and her clothes were still on the ground. Her slender legs were bent slightly, and her belly was very t and well-toned. She was seductive, enchanting, beautiful yet distant. He helped put on her clothes, ced her head on a pillow, and covered her with a nket. He sat at the top of the bed and stared at her. The room was very quiet as if the passionate encounter earlier was just an illusion. Three years ago, he had destroyed her first time. Was it because of him that she had such a poor rtionship with her husband? Jaspers eyes filled with guilt and pity. He got up and walked out the door. Lieutenant Johnson held some morning-after pills in his hand and said, Chief, if she eats these in 72 hours, she wont get pregnant. Jasper frowned. She will not need these. Is she at a safety period? Asked Lieutenant Johnson in surprise. Jasper looked at Lieutenant Johnson coldly. His silence was deadly. Not daring to look at Jaspers eyes, the Lieutenant Colonel lowered his gaze. Jasper nced at the pills in the hands of Lieutenant Johnson, there were mixed emotions in his deep eyes. I did not touch her. Huh? Lieutenant Johnson paused. Did that mean that the chief was still yet to experience it? That was too unfortunate. He could not understand his chief at all. How could he practice such abstinence? Arrange a female officer to take care of her now. Your mind shall forget everything that happened tonight, Jasper ordered.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Oh. Lieutenant Johnson replied. Also, go and purchase some premium female toiletries. Jasper ordered. Oh. Lieutenant Johnson looked at the chief doubtfully. What was the chief thinking? The woman was already in his grasp, but yet he did not take her. And now he still wanted to go after her? Johnson did not understand. In the morning. Ste opened her eyes. She felt extremely hungover, she had a pounding headache. She sat up and looked around. The nkets were all military green. There were two books neatly ced on the bedside table. One was closed, with a bookmark ced in between. The other was a book written in Russian. It was open and was full of notes. Opposite the bed was a bookshelf full of books. There were two rows of hanging baskets near the bookshelf, a red g, and dozens of trophies. The whole room exuded an air of masculinity. This was not her room. Ste frowned, her memory stalled at the point when Eli had handed her a ss of water. She could not remember what had happened afterward. When Ste was about to get up, an officer came into the room with a tray of items. Ste was surprised. Who are you? Why am I here? The officer smiled at Ste Grace. Chief asked me to take care of youst night. These are your toiletries. Chief? Ste had no memory at all. Yes! Please wash up first. The officer pushed open the bathroom door and ced the bottles on the dresser and left. Ste was suspicious and walked into the bathroom. On the dresser, mens toiletries were ced neatly and meticulously. A strange embarrassment crept over her. She slept in a mans bedst night. Ste was shocked when she saw her reflection. Her eyes were dark, hershes were gone, and her face was pale. She quickly brushed her teeth and washed her face. However, dark circles could not be washed away. A pair of hands passed a bottle of cleansing oil to her. Ste looked up. Jasper looked at her deeply with his handsome and cold eyes. He had an air of strength and masculinity. Ste recognized him as the chief of the rescue team. Ste did not remember how she came here at all. Sorry, I was drunkst night. Ste apologized. Em. He cleared his throat, and he said in a deep voice, Take this cleanser and wash up. Oh, thank you. Ste took it. Jasper passed a bag of cosmetics to her. You can use these. I wont be needing them. Then Jasper turned around. Ste looked at the bottles. It was Guein. It was an expensive brand, costing almost 150 dors for a small bottle of moisturizer. She could not afford to buy them. She went out with the cosmetic bag. Jasper sat on the sofa. He sat upright, reserved, and elegant. He was holding the Russian book in his hand, carefully taking notes. There was a bowl of porridge, a doughnut, a ss of milk, and a bowl of soup on the tea table in front of the sofa. Ste walked up to him. Jasper did not raise his head, as if he did not notice her. Well, I cant ept this. Ste put the cosmetics bag next to the sofa. Jaspers eyes were still fixed on his book as if he didnt want to speak to Ste Grace. Ste felt very embarrassed. She was ready to leave and took a step to the door. Have some breakfast before you leave, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste looked at Jasper, but he still did not look at her. If there werent only the two of them here, she would think that he was speaking to someone else. Ste sat at the table. The bowl next to you helps with a hangover. Have it first, Jasper said again. Ste looked at him skeptically. Jasper did not look at her, but Ste felt that he understood everything. Ste did have a headache, so she picked up the bowl and drank its contents. She grew suspicious. Was his strange attitude because of something she did to him while drunk? I was drunk yesterday C I did not say too much, did I? Ste asked worriedly. Jasper gracefully flipped over a page of the book and asked casually, What do you think you have said? Did she really say something odd? She blushed deeply. Ste said awkwardly. My friends have told me that I speak nonsense when I get drunk. You dont have to take my words seriously, Chief. Jasper looked up and his dark eyes deepening to an unfathomable depth. He paused for a second on Ste Graces face and saw her grow nervous. His cold eyes narrowed. Ste Graces heart jumped. Chapter 9 If you didn’t want them, who else would want them? You did not say anything. Jasper said coldly. Ste was relieved. She felt that she should not dawdle for long. She stood up and nodded respectfully to Jasper Milton. Thank you for having me yesterday, Chief. Ill leave now. Take those cosmetics with you. Jasper ordered. There is no need. I bought them especially for you. If you dont want them, who else would want them? Jasper Miltons tone became colder. Ste was a little afraid of him, so she picked up the gift bag and said, Ill transfer the money to you. Please give me your bank ount number. If you have money, juste back here to the camp and return it to me. Jasper wrote down his phone number quickly on a piece of paper and handed it to Ste. Call me when youe. Hm. Ste took it respectfully. Jasper took a deep look at her called out loudly, saying, Send Miss Grace out. Today was Stes off day. After returning home, Ste put the gift bag on her tea table, changed her clothes, and went to the psychiatric hospital to visit her mother, Celine Grace. Since Celine got a divorce, she had suffered emotionally. Five years ago, with the help of Federick, Celines condition was getting better. Three years ago, when Ste was kidnapped and raped, Celine copsed in an emotional meltdown. She had to be admitted to a psychiatric hospital, and she had never left since. Ste walked into the ward guiltily. Celine sat quietly by the window, in a daze, her eyes empty. Ste picked up ab and went over to her. Celine looked back at Ste and asked, When will my daughtere to visit me? Stes eyes sank. She tied Celines hair and sat opposite her. She said softly, Mom, Im Ste. Celine paused, looked at Ste, and then looked behind Ste with panic in her eyes. Wheres Federick? Why didnt hee with you? Is there anything wrong with the both of you? Ste raised the corner of her mouth with bitterness, and the anger in her eyes deepened. Years ago, Celine had threatened Ste with suicide, forcing her to ept Federicks proposal. Ste had gone through with the marriage before she had even addressed her own emotions. If Celine was mentally sound at that time, would she still have forced Ste to do the same? We have no problems. He is very kind to me. Oh, mom, I will be the deputy director at the hospital soon, Ste said with a smile. Then why doesnt hee to see me? You have to let hime to see me tomorrow. Celine said domineeringly. He is going to work tomorrow. Ste exined. Celine pped Ste on the face and shouted, Bring him with you when youe next time. Otherwise, donte to see me, or I will disregard you as my daughter. Looking at the redness in Celines eyes, Stes face was burned with physical and emotional pain. If her mother was not a psychotic patient, she would never treat her this way, right? Okay, I understand. Ste lowered her eyes, and hershes covering her tears. Get out of here right now, or Ill kill you, Celine said ferociously. Ste stood up and said gently, Mom, have a good rest. Ille to see you another day. Get out. Ste turned around and walked out of the psychiatric hospital. She looked back at Celines room. Ste reminisced her senior year in high school, her grades were good, but her family was very poor. Celine knelt on the grounds downtown, begging for money. Whether in the hot summers or cold winters, Celine knelt to beg for tuition fees for Ste to go to college. Ste knew that her mother loved her. People never wanted to fall sick, when they did, their minds were in a mess and there was nothing they could do. Ste did not want her mother to worry about her and worsen her health condition. Ste went to the market to buy some groceries and went to Federicks ce. The password of the vis door was still the same, 19920316, her birthday, and it had not been changed. Ste felt somewhatforted. She walked in with the groceries. The room was cold and empty, and the trash bin in the kitchen was clean. Obviously, he did note back to eat often. She opened the refrigerator, it was filled with alcohol and condoms. Stes heart sank. Her mind grew cold. She had long gotten used to this, didnt she? She had note to check on him or talk about the past, but she came to ask Federick for help. Ste put the groceries into the refrigerator and walked into the kitchen. She found the apron she had put in the cab. She washed, cut, fried, and stewed. A meal was ready.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She wanted to clean his house. But this she realized C the exception being the living room, kitchen, and bathroom, all the other doors were locked, including their old wedding room. And she did not have the key. Ste picked up thendline to call Federick. Three rings. Federick picked up. Hello, this is Ste. Federick sneered, Were you trying to catch me cheating in my own house? Ste could hear his sarcasm. She had gotten used to it. No, Im on leave today and have prepared dinner for you, Ste said calmly. Who asked you to do this? Federicks voice suddenly became cold. Ha. Ste chuckled. I nned for this. Ste hung up the phone. She frowned and her eyes shed with agitation. She had a request of him, so she should endure his abuse just a little. Crack. The electronic door opened. Ste looked at the doorway. Federick walked in and peered at her with his charming eyes. He smiled diabolically. Did youe here to apologize? Do you want to get a divorce? Ste did not feel that she had done anything wrong. Federick, I agree with the divorce, but I have some conditions. Ste did not want to fight anymore. As long as Federick apanied her to see Celine once a month. She was willing to let go of him. Federicks eyes shed with sharpness and burned with anger. He stared at her. Do you know what kind of woman I hate the most? Ste looked at him quietly. She knew that what he was about to say was definitely unpleasant. Federick sized her up and down, without concealing his disgust for her. Wearing a pair of apron, slippers, and sloppy clothes. Do you deserve me? And you dare to negotiate terms with me? Where does your confidencee from? Ste looked at Federick coldly. If I tell the world that you have an illegitimate son, your career will be affected. That child is not mine. I wont leave any of my seed in their bellies. You think too much. Federick said conceitedly. If you always walk along a river, how can you not get wet? I will divorce you. You can do whatever you want in the future. I just need you to apany me to see my mother once a month. Ste made a reasonable negotiation. Federick said with a sneer, Once a month, where do you get this idea from? I will never ept. Ive offered you a condition. Call me when youve figured it out. Ste retortedzily. She picked up the bag on the sofa and walked toward the door. Chapter 10 This man, get him, hahahaha! Federick stood in front of her, frowning and sniffing. There was the smell of smoke, wine, and the unique taste of a ce filled with luxury. Federicks eyes darkened and he questioned, Where did you go yesterday? I went to the Generals Token Club with Eli. Ste did not lie. She was upright and honest. She had a clear conscience. Federick said with disgust in his eyes, You are disgusting! Ste sneered. Same as you. She walked outside. Wait, Federick said coldly. Ste looked back at him. Federicks cold eyes swept over the table. Throw these things out. I think your dishes are filthy. Ste looked at him quietly. She felt a sharp pain in her heart. She was filthy, but yet she had only been with one man, and she was forced into it. He was clean, but yet he had countless women. An anger rushed to her head from the bottom of her heart. You dont deserve my cooking. Ste coldly walked toward the dining table and she smashed at the bowls. The porcin bowls crashed to the ground. Food and soup flew everywhere. Federick grabbed Stes with a murderous look in his eyes. He was very strong, as if he wanted to break her arm. He said darkly, Clean this up before you leave. You must be dreaming, Ste replied bluntly. A murderous look shed across Federicks eyes as he reached out to strangle her. Ste found herself suffocating, she looked at him with hate. Their marriage was despicable, so it was better to end it this way. If she died, he would have to go to hell with her. Its better than being alone Sad and depressed, with no one who knew how much she had suffered. Stes mouth curled up into a charming smile. It was full of poisonous vindication. Federick was startled at this, he loosened his grip. Ste was so weak, she fell towards the floor and broke her fall using her hands. Sharp pieces of gravel pierced her palms and blood flowed out. Federick looked down at her condescendingly. He frowned and a strange look shed across his eyes. Get out. Donte here again. Ste stood up and lowered her eyes. She clenched her fists and blood dripped on the ground, leaving behind devilish red stains. She walked out of the door without looking back at him. Your sadness, when seen by your loved ones, will give them pain; when seen by your enemies, it will give them joy; but when seen by those who do not know you, it will be their source of gossip. She did not want to look weak, she did not want to cry. Ste washed her hands at a pharmacy, bought some ster, and clean her wounds on her own. Eli called her on the phone. Ste, Im at your house. When are youing back? Ste also had things to ask Eli. What exactly happened to her? How did she end up at the soldiers ce? Ill be back soon. After a while, Ste walked out of the elevator. Eli looked at her face. Ste did not look well, and Elis heart skipped a beat. What happened to mest night, Eli? Ste demanded. Well, I was drunkst night as well. I dont know what happened. I was just about to ask you? Eli said with a hint of guilt. Ste did not know what to say. I dont remember either. Come in. Ste opened the door. Eli grinned when she realized that Ste did not pursue the matter. She followed Ste in and saw the cosmetic bag on the tea table. Oh my goodness, Guein? Have you won the lottery and gone to buy such expensive cosmetics? Eli opened the bag and was shocked. This costs 350 dors, right? What? Ste stunned. She thought that it was only 150 dors, and she was still thinking of paying Jasper back. But 350 dors? She did not have that much money. Eli found a receipt in the bag and looked at it. She picked it up and waved it at Ste. See, 330 dors. Have you won a lottery? This is not mine. Can you sell them for me? Ste said helplessly. Why would you sell them? Isnt Federick rich? Eli returned the receipt to the bag. Stes eyes dimmed and she said, I wont use his money. Women must be independent, especially financially. I agree! But Eli looked at her with ambiguous eyes. Was this given to you by another man? Yesterday, a soldier gave them to me. I did not do anything for him, so I will not receive his gift. I also wont contact him in the future. Its not good to take other peoples things. Ste exined. Elis eyes lit up. Was the man from the night before so rich? It seemed that she had good taste. If she nned not to contact him, how was she to return the money? Yes, you must return the money. Ill buy this from you. Ill transfer you the moneyter. When you return it to him, treat him to a meal. By the way, did you guys do anythingst night? Eli asked in a sneaky tone. Ste blushed and said awkwardly, Of course not. What are you thinking about? That kind of man, you should hook up with him. Eli suggested. Jaspers cold and reserved look shed across Stes mind, he exuded an aura of exclusivity. He is not a man who you can hook up with. Ste said with certainty. Its a matter of your will. All you have to do is to work hard. Eli suggested. I wont seed if I dont work hard, but I am morefortable with not working hard. Its impossible for him and I to be together, Ste said, putting the cosmetic bag into Elis arms. Take it. Eli had no choice but to sit on the sofa, she transferred the money to Ste. Eli asked suspiciously, Ive given you the money. How will you give it back to him? Ste walked to the refrigerator, took out two bottles of drinks, and handed one to Eli. I have his phone number. He said that I can call him when I arrive at the gate of the military camp, Ste said and sat next to Eli. Stes phone message rang. Elis money had arrived in Stes ount. Call him now. We still have time. Lets invite him to dinner. Eli suggested with a smile. Ste did not want to owe him money for too long. Ste took out the note he had given her. His name and number were written on it. Eli poked her head over and looked at it. Jasper. His handwriting is smooth and powerful he seems so cultured and knowledgeable. He is a rare talent! Ste gave Eli a strange look. Its a pity that you dont do fortune-telling. Haha, I think that too. Go on. Go on. Eli urged. Ste dialed the number. After three beeps, he answered the call. Hello, this is Ste. Ste said awkwardly. Yes. Jaspers deep voice came on the phone. Ill pass the money to you in an hour. Is that convenient for you? Ste said. Sure,e over. Jasper said and hung up the phone. He spoke so little? Eli was surprised. That was already considered a lot, Ste said with a smile. Eli was speechless. I have a new pair of shoes for you. My feet are too small. They are branded! It would be a waste of money if I just throw them away. Eli said with a smile, with a cunning look in her eyes.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Ste did not think too much. Thank you. Chapter 11 Do you want to have anything to do with me? Ste arrived at the gate of the military camp. A Land Rover drove to her side and stopped. The car looked familiar. The tinted window slid downwards. Jasper looked at her coldly and said. Get in the car. He spoke in an authoritative tone, so it was impossible to refuse him. Ste guessed that he was setting an example for his soldiers, so she opened the passenger door and got in. In the car, she sat quietly The atmosphere was very tense. Well, how can I pass the money to you? Ste asked anxiously. Jasper did not look at her, and there was no warmth in his eyes. I do not ept bribes. This is not a bribe, this is the money for those cosmetics. Ste exined. If you do not like them, just throw them away, Jasper said coldly. He did not seem to be joking. Ste felt very strange. She did not like his aggressiveness. Its hard for me to do this. This means that I took your things for nothing. This is inappropriate. After all, we have nothing to do with each other. Jasper looked at her deeply and asked, Do you want to have anything to do with me? Ste was speechless. She heard the ulterior meaning of his words. It made her ufortable and she gently replied, I have a husband. Did you think I do not know that? Jasper looked ahead and continued driving. Ste could not figure out what he was thinking. She looked out of the window in annoyance. Do something for me, Jasper said quietly. This was amand, not a request. Ste did not speak and pursed her lips. Do you have something to ask me? Jasper asked her. Since Sir, you have asked me, I must be able to help you. Although I dont remember what happened that night, I think you must have helped me then. Thus, of course, I should help you, Sir. Ste said frankly. But she had referred to him as Sir. This word broke the intimacy between them. Be my girlfriend, Jasper said tly. Ste looked at him in shock, her face full of disbelief. Its just a pretense. Jasper added, ncing at her with her dark eyes. Its just for a party. Im married. Perhaps its inappropriate for me to pretend to be your girlfriend? Ste reminded. The corners of his mouth twitched. His eyes held deep meaning. He said, Its precisely because youre already married, so I wont need to worry about you having improper thoughts about me, isnt that right? Ste paused. His words did make sense. Likewise, it was also impossible for him to feel attracted to a married woman. Otherwise, yesterday they would have Ste cleared her throat. What on earth was she thinking? The phone rang. She looked at it, it was Eli calling. Hows your date with that soldier? Eli asked happily. She was afraid that Jasper could hear Elis words, she felt a little embarrassed. She lowered her voice and said, What do you mean by date? Dont talk nonsense. Get him, get him, get him, he will definitely give you a great time. Hahaha. Elis heartyughter rang out. Stop talking nonsense. Im hanging up. Ste was a little annoyed. Im just joking with you. I have a gift for youter. Have a good time. Get him, get him, get him. And with that, Eli hung up the phone quickly. The car quieted down. Ste licked her lips. She nced at Jasper. He looked impassively at the car in front of him. She didnt know how much he had heard, she wanted to rify herself. But if he didnt hear anything, she would seem guilty by exining. In the end, she did not say anything. She looked out the window. The car passed by the Sheraton Hotel. Federick was walking out with a beautiful woman in his arms. He was whispering happily in her ear. Then his smile broke into a yful smile and he kissed the women on the forehead. Ste turned her face away and leaned against her seat. She looked ahead indifferently; her eyes filled with disdain. Tears began to well up in her eyes. It was like she hadpressed her rtionship with Federick, all their memories and feelings into the deepest corner of her heart. And if she did not touch or think of it, she would not feel so unhappy. Her phone rang. It was Federick. She paused and did not answer. The phone rang again. She answered. Where are you? Federick asked frivolously. From time to time, there would be the voice of a womanughing or panting in the background. Where am I? You dont seem to care. A trace of anger appeared in Stes cold voice. Return to your apartment within an hour. Ill be there, Federick said coldly. Ste hung up and threw her phone into her bag. Jasper said to her, I can let you off now. There is no need. She looked ahead determinedly. Jaspers eyes were full of pity. He frowned and felt irritated. He sped up on the road. After a while, The car arrived at the dock. They stopped in front of arge boat with gs bearing the Milton family emblem. Jasper opened the door for Ste. She got off the car. He put one hand on her shoulder and hugged her gently, leaving just a little space between them. He had a kind of scent that she liked, just likevender, it gave off an air of peace and leisure. She had promised to pretend to be his girlfriend. She should ept this level of flirtation.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Since she was a fake, she had better put on a good show. They walked on the boats deck. Simon Davis walked over and put his hands in his pocket. He looked at Ste and asked Jasper meaningfully, How was she yesterday? Good. Jasper responded. His hand on her shoulder tensed up and pulled her into her arms. Simon raised his eyebrows and sighed. It seems that my sisters heart is going to break tonight. Lets go in. They have been waiting for you for a long time. Jasper entered with Ste in his arms. The boat was swaying unsteadily. Ste could not bnce well. Jaspers hand moved from her shoulder to her waist, firmly supporting her body. Ste felt numbness spread from her waist, like an electric current. She looked at him. Until the cruise is steady, he said in a low voice, as if this action was just to protect her. She thought wrong about him. Thank you. They continued to walk, arriving at a small bar packed with many people. Some people saw her walking in with Jasper, holding each other closely. Their eyes gave off a mix of responses C some had looks of surprise, some jealousy, some amusement. And then there were a pair of pretty nted eyes filled with hostility. Let me introduce my sister, Katty Davis. Simon introduced awkwardly. Katty nced at Ste disdainfully with her pretty eyes and looked at Jasper. Her nted eyes were full of sharpness, and she said, Are you using a fake girlfriend to fool me? She is not the type you like. Chapter 12 You have me if you get drunk I dont have to tell you what I like and what I dont like, Jasper said indifferently. Kattys sharp eyes red at Ste, and she said aggressively. Are you really Jaspers girlfriend? Do you think you deserve to be his girlfriend? Jasper held her in his arms and said in a low voice, Dont worry about her. Katty was furious, she grabbed Stes wrist angrily and demanded, Im asking you! Are you his girlfriend? Ste began to understand their rtionship, she kept silent. Katty. Jasper pulled Ste behind him and coldly said, You are hurting my girlfriend. Katty ignored Jasper shouted at Ste, her eyes red with anger, Are you his girlfriend? Why dont you say so? Are you dumb? This man is not yours. How can you be so shameless? Im afraid its you who are shameless, Ste said coldly. Kattys eyes were murderous. You are a clown in my eyes. How much did Jasper give you? I will give you tenfold, just disappear now. You dont think its you who is the clown? Only stupid women pray for love, while smart women keep their dignity. Ste replied.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Katty pped Stes face in anger. Jasper grabbed hold of Kattys arm quickly, and his dark eyes turning cold. He warned, Dont go too far. Is it I who has gone too far? You are my fianc, but you bring another woman here with you. Kattys body was trembling. Its enough to have already one Bettany Hadley. Dont force me! I have never admitted that you are my fiancee. Jaspers dark eyes shed with dark light. He said sternly, If you treat her the way you treated Jenny, I will not let you off the hook. The atmosphere was tense. Okay, okay, stop arguing. Simon came over to make peace. He grabbed Kattys arm. Katty, dont mess around. You are not his fiancee after all. Katty shook him off. Her eyes were red, and she stared at Jasper piercingly. Would you dare kiss her then? If you kiss her, I will believe that she is your girlfriend! Jasper remained silent. Katty scoffed, See, you dont dare to do it, Jasper! I am the only one in this world worthy of you. Dont try to escape anymore. Jasper sneered and turned to Ste. There was a strange light in his eyes, it surprised her. She subconsciously took a step back. He held the back of her head and kissed her with his warm lips. An electric current surged between them. Ste widened her eyes in surprise and was dazed for a moment. Jasper was putting on an extravagant show. His tongue traced her lips, but she pursed her lips and did not let him in. Chapter 13 I’ll stay here tonight His slender fingers pierced through her hair and pressed on her neck, forcing her to raise her head. His tongue pried open her teeth, and she could taste him. Her heart beat wildly. She did not want to kiss this strange, impassive man. She pushed against his chest. Jasper grabbed her resisting hand, and his kiss became domineering and wild, he started with gently touching her tongue, and it gradually became a wild twist of She felt his heavy breath on her face, getting deeper and deeper, lingering deeper and deeper. This brought to her memories of that fateful day, three years ago, the man had also entered her with such brute force. Again and again, he prated her, he chipped away at her soul until she waspletely broken. She had been in pain for a few days after the incident. Ste trembled and thumped Jaspers back. Jasper did not want to stop but he finally let go of her red and swollen lips. Ste looked at him cautiously, she wanted to p him in the face. But she had promised him to pretend. If she hit him, she would be breaking her promise. Her caution made his eyes darken. Katty clenched her fists, her eyes red with fury. She turned her face away, walked to the bar and poured herself some beer. She was overwhelmed with such jealousy, she thought she would go crazy. Simon sighed andforted her, Give up. There are many good men in the world. But they are not Jasper. Katty was stubborn and downed all the wine in her ss in one gulp. She looked at Ste with jealousy and held up two bottles of beer. She shouted at Ste Hey, you, would you dare to drink with me? Ste turned to Katty. Ill drink on her behalf. Jasper said in disgust. Katty smashed a bottle of beer and shouted uncontrobly, Why does she need you to drink on her behalf? This is a battle between women. I am dering war against her. Jasper, I will say this again. You are mine. Before this, I have allowed you to hurt me. Looking at Kattys deranged behavior, Ste felt a dull throb of pain in her heart. Are all women in the world the same? It was painful if you could not get what you love. And women would hurt themselves to vent their pain. She was in a bad mood too. For her mother, for herself, and for Federick. Okay, Ill drink with you. Ste said softly and walked toward Katty. Katty was surprised that Ste had risen to the challenge. She smiled disdainfully. Katty did not get drunk easily, so Ste was bound to lose. If you lose, you will take off your clothes and dance right here. If you dont want to, give my man back to me. Katty said with hatred. What if you lose? Ste asked casually, with sympathy in her eyes. Perhaps, Katty did not understand that if a man didnt love her, she could not force him. Ste was well versed at this. I wont lose. Katty said conceitedly. If you lose, you will go and shout on the deck. Jasper, I dont love you anymore! Is that okay? Ste said softly, raising the corner of her mouth slightly with bitterness.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. If she didnt love Federick, she could ignore him fooling around with other women. If she did not love Federick, she would not get hurt. She hoped that this love could go away sooner. So she could live with dignity and that it wont have to be so painful. Well, dont say I did not give you a chance. Three bottles of beer, the fastest drinker wins. Katty said. Ste took a bottle and raised it to her lips, but Jasper held her back. His eyes shed with concern, and he said in a low voice, Dont drink! She smiled at him with her eyes fluctuating and something damp was surging. Even if I get drunk. I still have you, right? Ste said softly. Her trust in him startled him. His dark eyes grew deeper with meaning. He stared at her, her face so elegant yet sad, and loosened his grip. You have me if you get drunk. Jasper promised. Ste raised the bottle to her mouth. One bottle, followed by another. She had no time to swallow, the beer spilled over onto her clothes. But she still felt pain in her heart. After finishing the third bottle of beer, Ste put it down and wiped her mouth. When she saw the three empty bottles on Kattys table, she gave a sad smile. I lost. Ste admitted. She lost! In the game of love, whoever gives away their whole heart loses, and Ste was the one who gave away her heartpletely. Katty proudly raised her chin and said sarcastically, Take off your clothes and dance or give up Jasper. I want to see how shameless you are. Enough, Katty, Im not a pawn in a game. Jasper stood in front of Ste. If you ept a challenge, you must bear the consequences. Katty widened her bloodshot eyes. If I had lost, I would have run to the deck and shouted, I dont love you, Jasper. Do you know that? I actually do not want to love you. Ste listened, her eyshes trembling. Federick hated her, and she also wanted to make herself hate him. Ill dance. Ste said calmly. Music! Katty roared fiercely. The music came on. She walked onto the dance floor and danced to the rhythm of the music as if she was the only person in the world, and nothing else existed. In fact, she was the only person in her world. Where was the person she loved, who did not love her? And who was out there who loved her? Take off your clothes. Katty shouted fiercely. Ste looked at her. She kept to her promise, as she did not want to make Katty look bad. Ste began to unbutton her shirt. Her flexible waist twisted rhythmically to the music. She was sometimes seductive, and sometimes gentle and beautiful, She waspletely at ease with the music. Everyone was impressed, including Jasper. His eyes were deeply locked on her. Jasper did not know that she could dance so well. The men around her stared at her like predators looking for prey. Jasper frowned. Simon, bring your sister away. Katty felt that her n had backfired. She had let this woman steal the limelight. Jasper took off his suit and walked toward Ste to cover her, shielding her skin from greedy eyes. Her body exuded a sweet fragrance of sweat, prating his nostrils. How interesting. Ste giggled with undisguised sadness in her eyes, which were welling up with tears. I must look very stupid now. His gaze was deep and he blurted out, Do you want me to like you? What? Ste felt that she must have misheard him. Had she imagined what he said? Jasper pulled her away and said in a low voice, You are drunk. Ste lowered her eyes. She must be drunk After a while, he pulled her to the second floor and handed her a door card. Youll stay in this room tonight. Are we not leaving tonight? I have to go to work tomorrow. Ste said worriedly. We leave tomorrow morning. I will send you to the hospital. I wont let you bete. Dont worry. Jasper promised. Given the circumstances, she gave in as not to cause him an inconvenience. After all, this was not her boat. Thank you. She said. Ste turned around, opened the door, and walked into the room. He nced at her swollen feet and frowned. Pity rose in his eyes, he turned around and left. Ste entered the room, sat on the sofa, and took off her shoes. The shoes Eli had given her were so hard, the skin on her heels had blistered. She should not have worn them. Ste caught a whiff of alcohol from her body. She had to go to work tomorrow. She changed into a pair of slippers and went into the bathroom. After washing her hair and body, she washed all her clothes and left them hanging in the bathroom. She walked out of the bathroom, wrapped only in a bath towel. Jasper was sitting on the sofa. There was a medicine box in front of him, and he was searching through it. When he saw Steing out of the bathroom from the corner of his eyes, he looked up at her. Her beautiful corbone peeked out above the towel wrapped around her. The short towel also revealed her beautiful, slender legs. Ste was shocked to see him. After all, she was naked. Why are you here? Ste asked nervously. Come here. Jasper ordered. Ste exined awkwardly, My clothes have been washed. This is not convenient. What are you worried about? He was a little angry and said in a low voice, Come here. There was an irresistible aggressiveness in his tone. She slowly walked away and whispered, I want to rest! Jasper ignored her and found bandage in the medicine box. Sit down. He did not bother to look up. He tore off the paper on both sides of the bandage and put it on the table. Ste understood his intentions and felt warmth in her heart. She said softly, I can do it by myself. Thank you. Jasper no longer ordered her to sit. This woman was more stubborn than he had imagined. He grabbed her hand and pulled her to his side. Before she could sit down properly, he picked up her feet and put them on his legs. His movements were neat and quick,ing and going like a lightning sh. Ste was shocked. She had no clothes on beneath her towel, she would be exposed easily. She immediately turned to hold her towel to make sure there was no gap at her thighs. Jasper didnt seem to notice it. He picked up the iodine and gently applied it on her feet. This gentleness did not match his impression on others. She did not feel any pain when he applied alcohol on her feet. On the contrary, his warm hands were veryforting. The shoes are too hard. Dont wear them in the future. Jasper reminded. Okay, Ste replied. Your other foot, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste moved aside and lifted her foot. Jasper felt that her movements were awkward, so he grabbed her ankle and put it in his hand quickly. Ste eximed. He looked over without thinking. And he caught a glimpse of her.. down there. It was only a fraction of a second. But he had seen it. Ste blushed and did not know if he had seen it. She turned her face away and didnt dare to look at him. Jasper cleared his throat, lowered his head, and helped her with the wound. Neither of them spoke. The air between them was full of mutual attraction, this made them panic. Are you done? Ste urged. Dont move. Jasper reminded. His voice was a little hoarse, hormonal, and dangerous. After leaving this boat, I wont be meeting you again, will I? Ste asked. Jaspers eyes turned cold. If you dont want to see me, then I think there will not be any chance of us meeting again in the future. What he said carried some ambiguity. What did he mean by if she did not want to see him C what if she wants to? Did that mean that they could meet each other? Under what circumstances would they meet? After all, they happened to share several warm episodes of life despiteing from different worlds. Tomorrow, she would return to her normal life. Okay, Ste uttered only a word, but it seemed to mean that she did not want to see him. Jaspers face darkened. He applied the bandage and did not wait for her to withdraw her foot. Jasper stood up straight and looked down at her. His gaze was deep, and a hint of anger shed in them. Ill sleep here tonight. Chapter 14 To Stella Grace, Jasper Milton is just like a devil Jasper was simply irresistible. Ste stood up quickly, her eyes widened, and asked awkwardly: Isnt this room for me? Yeah. He replied arrogantly, he continued slowly, The bed is for you, Ill go for the sofa. Ste felt her face burn bright red, her mind was in a flurry. She said: No, we are only boyfriend and girlfriend, we should not be staying in a room together. She had never been alone in a room with a man, not even Federick. She could not think of doing this with Jasper. Just when she finished speaking, Jasper walked towards her with darkened eyes. She was not his subordinate in the army, but yet his domineering presence made her tremble with fright. Ste took a step back and fell against the sofa. Jasper ced his hands on the sofa, getting closer to her, and finally embracing her in his arms. He eyed her impassively, and he did not speak. Ste felt he gave off an air of oppression. Whats wrong? She asked, with a flicker of panic in her eyes. Am I like a beast to you, why are you avoiding me? he replied menacingly. I dont mean it this way! she began to exin, but Jasper is a respectable man, while Ste is a married woman. They should not be getting into such an engagement. It was not right to be staying in a room together. However, she felt that she could trust Jasper. She did not voice out her thoughts, but simply changed her mind, and said: Ill sleep on the sofa. Jaspers eyes softened, he remained imposing. He said: Theres only one vacant room left, so youll have the bed, and Ill have the sofa. Dont worry, I will not do anything inappropriate. Of course, Ste trusted him. If Jasper had wanted to do anything to her, he could have done it much earlier. Perhaps she was just not his cup of tea. Jasper stood up and walked towards the bathroom. Ste remembered that her clothes were still hanging in the bathroom, and she eximed anxiously: Hold on. Jasper looked at Ste coldly, his eyes began to smile, and the corners of his mouth curved upwards, What is it? Do you want to help me with my shower? Ste could not believe a respectable man like him would say such a thing. She walked towards him, How can that be? Let me just clear the bathroom so you can use it. Jasper did not rebuff her but just stared at her condescendingly. Ste then quickly collected herundry. However, she had identally gotten her slippers wet in the bathroom, and this caused her to slip.N?velDrama.Org content. Oh my! She screamed as she was about to fall over. Jasper entered the bathroom swiftly, he caught her arm and pulled her into his arms. Her towel loosened and dropped off her, Jasper could feel her tender body beneath him. He stared at her body, making him flush. Ste blushed a bright red, she was unable to speak in that awkward moment. Im so.. so.. sorry. Ste finally uttered. Jasper let go of her. She still had her tender, smooth skin, just the same as three years ago. Ste quickly wrapped herself with the towel, but Jasper did not seem to want to leave, He walked towards her, staring at her glowing face. She took a step back and leaned against the ice-cold tiles, pulling back slightly in shock due to the sudden cold. Jasper was very close to her, his hand was on her face, and his eyes were on her eyes. She felt as if his gaze was burning through her soul. You are afraid, arent you? Jasper said calmly, but his mind was in chaos. You are like a beast to me. he continued, Ste did not speak. She looked at him cluelessly, wondering if she had annoyed him. For it was she who was naked, she who insisted to enter the bathroom, she who fell, and she who dropped her towel. Were these all a coincidence? If she were him, she thought, she would think that all of these were premeditated. Im sorry, Ste apologized, with her head bowed, she felt uneasy and embarrassed. Jasper looked at her, The room is yours, Ill go out now. He was afraid he might do what he did to her three years ago. The only difference being, he was driven under the influence of drugs, three years ago. But just now, he was driven by a sudden burst of impulse. In the hall on the second floor. Cindy Chow sat herself next to Jasper. She gracefully poured some tea into his cup and said, Cousin, our grandmother mentioned that you have to attend the banquet on Tuesday night, even if you do not attend the press conference during the day. Milton Enterprise is yours after all! Jasper nced at her, and said knowingly, Ill attend the banquet only if it is just a casual banquet. If there is an ulterior motive behind it, count me out. Cindys face turned a nasty shade of ash, she continued, Cousin, Katty has been into you since we were kids! What she has done in the past was all out of love for you. Grandmother is right C you are at a marriageable age, and Katty is the most suitable bride for you. Her family background, knowledge, and capabilities are just right. So, tomorrow s banquet will most likely be to celebrate your engagement. Ssss Jasper sneered, putting down his cup of tea, and replied coldly, I can just leave Milton Enterprise, if I were to be forced to marry someone I dont like. Now you know my answer, I will not be attending the banquet tomorrow. So, you like that girl that we met today? Cindy asked, tilting her head. Jasper was stunned, his dark eyes were so deep, you could never guess what he was thinking. Jasper asked, What do you think? I feel like Ste is way too delicate. You know the standards that Grandma expects. Im worried that this will be a tough choice for you in the future. said Cindy, her tone worried. You have too much on your mind, cousin. I will get through these obstacles no matter how tough, and no matter how long it takes, Jasper replied confidently with the air of a champion. Jasper had gained his current status in the army purely using his own hard work, he had never leveraged on his family background. Cindy had always admired this cousin of hers, Jasper, and with a smile, she continued, I would be more aggressive than Katty if you werent my cousin. Jasper nced at her, No means no, I will never force myself into a rtionship that I do not want. Oh my, youll surely love deeply and take good care of your wife in the future. Cindy sighed. Stes face slid through his mind, and he said Prepare me a set ofdies clothing, and a pair offortable soft ts by tomorrow morning. Also get me nket, Ill be sleeping in the living room tonight. O? She kicked you out of the room? Cindy asked, she was surprised. She continued teasing him, My cousin is so charismatic, how could anyone resist you? Enough talking now, run along and mind your own business, said Jasper, his brows furrowed. Alright, said Cindy. She left the room with a smile. Jaspery on the sofa, his mind lingering to the moment in the bathroom with Ste. A simr moment had happened three years ago. He wondered if he should pluck the courage to tell her just then. But he held himself back, to avoid ruining her happiness. But looking at her now, was she even happy? Chapter 15 Let’s file for divorce Stey cozily in bed, ying Snake on her mobile phone. However, her game came to an end when her snake crashed, she was unable to direct the snake as her phone began to ring. She picked up the call angrily, it was Federick. She asked impatiently, is there anything? Federick, baby, quick, I want you! The voice of Federicks assistant rang out loudly over the phone. Ste was stunned for a while, she got up and leaned against the bed frame. She was clueless and asked again, Hello? You little devil, nothing can ever fulfill you, where do you want it? Is it here? she could finally hear Federicks voice Stop that, youll break it! Youre so bad. The assistant cried coyly. Oh, Im bad? So do you still want me?Federick sounded so charming but evil. Yes, I do The voices and soundsing over the phone were getting out of control, it was despicable. Ste held the phone, she was unexpectedly calm, hershes trembling, and she knew what to do next. Ste could feel her heartache, it felt as if she was being ground in a meat grinder. Even taking in a breath felt arduous. But she did not want to hang up. She thought to herself, why does she insist on maintaining this marriage? All she will ever get in return is never-ending heartache. And that was not good. She remembered all the good things Federick had ever done for her, so she was always hopeful that he maye back to her one day. Hence, she continued on this difficult marriage with him. But now it came clearly to her, all the cruel deeds he had done to hurt her. She promised not to be soft-hearted again. Federick baby, if Ste ever finds out we are behaving this way, will she take revenge on us? Federicks assistant continued on the phone. Yes! Federick eximed grumpily, and dont mention her name! Why cant I mention her?, the assistant, Charmaine, asked purposefully. That would ruin my mood! Federick retorted. As the conversation continued, Ste listened on the other end of the call with tears rolling down her cheeks. She cried not because of her love for Federick, but because she felt so sorry for her past self. She was trapped, betrayed, and hurt by someone she loved so much. Ste felt that she could never forgive herself if she insisted to carry on with the marriage. The phone call was switched off from the other side. Stey down on her bed, looking up at the pearly white ceiling, feeling her heartache spread to all parts of her body. In Federicks vi, Charmaine was pleased with herself C she had sessfully hurt Ste. The conversation Ste had just heard had been recorded by Charmaine a while ago, and now she had managed to infuriate and humiliate Ste further. Federick came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a towel, charming as always. He nced at his phone, checked his conversation history, and saw his wife, Stes name. He questioned Charmaine angrily, Did you just call Ste? Charmaine was in shock, she began to shiver, her eyes growing red and tears began to roll down her cheeks. Frederick baby, help me, I had just wanted to apologize to her. I was afraid she might go to the media and tell me. If she were to say anything, and if my parents found out about this, how will I live? Are you still in contact with that group? Federick frowned, staring at Charmaine, his eyes were deadly. Of course not, I have left them a long time ago, After getting to know you, I started to love myself more, and Ill never go back. What Ste knows were things I did when I was only 18, I was mindless. Those were mistakes! I love you so much, please help me. said Charmaine, while crying. He stared at Charmaine with bloodshot eyes. He wanted Ste toe home, but she did not. He grew furious and invited other women over. This incident had just added more fire to the fury he had towards Ste. Ste picked up his phone call again, calmly. If you ever post anything about Charmaine online, Ill never forgive you, said Federick angrily. Huh. Steughed, tears rolled down her cheeks, but she replied arrogantly, What are you going to do to me? Do you think you can still work as a doctor? Ill revoke your medical license, all it takes is just a simple word from me. Federick threatened Ste. Or perhaps he was not threatening her, he was merely describing an extremely likely future. Ste decided to no longer live a life like this. She has a choice to end this, hasnt she? Federick, lets end this, lets file for divorce, Ill not ask for anything, and there are no conditions. Ill see you tomorrow at the Civil Affairs Bureau, she said, coldly and calmly. Ste noticed her intense relief after asking him for the divorce. What did you just say? Federick frowned, his stomach-churning. Federick could not believe that it was Ste who asked for divorce first. Stelle knew that Federick was the one who nned her kidnapping, who forced the marriage, but now she was willing to divorce him without any conditions. Are you insane? said Federick angrily. Ive never been in a clearer state of mind, whenever you said Im a filthy woman, I had never felt any much nobler. In contrast, youre basically rubbish to me. Ste replied. Why did you marry me then, if I am rubbish to you? Federick shouted, his eyes turning red, his fists tightly clenched. I was kidnapped by your lover, the moment I managed to escape, I witnessed your filthy escapades with that woman! Then I realized you were in it on the kidnapping as well! Ste retorted. But I never meant for you to have been raped by another man! Federick replied furiously. Even if you didnt n that, how can you be sure she did not n it? Even so, if you both had not kidnapped me and sent me to such a secluded area, would that incident have even happened? All this time I have wondered, why have you done such a thing to me. Ste shouted, her temper ring within her. its because youre filthy, said Federick mindlessly.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. So I decided to marry you C you brought me endless torture, and I wanted to bind myself to you. To remind you every day of what you have done, to make you suffer the same way I am, to never let you truly be happy or free. Ste continued. Why dont you continue then, why are you ending this now? ask Federick, coldly. Its because I want to set myself free. You are now free from me, you can do anything you want, and whatever you encounter or any illness you contract will no longer be of any concern to me. Ste said thesest words and hung up the phone. Federick clutched his phone so tightly, he could almost break it into pieces. Charmaine asked worriedly: What did Ste say? Federick did not reply and ignored her coldly. Charmaine has no idea what Ste had just said, but his livid expression alone made her tremble. What did you say to her earlier? ask Federick coldly, his tone full of anger. Chapter 16 You can never get over me, never! No.. no.. I was just thinking Charmaine bit on her lips, she did not know what to say to calm Federick down. What did you say? Federick demanded again. Charmaine was frightened by Federick, and told him the truth, I did not say anything, but I sent her the recording of us we had recorded earlier. Federick raised his hand, p! His palmnded squarely on her cheeks .Who gave you the right to do so? Charmaine fell on the floor, kneeling at his feet, holding his legs, she begged him, I just hoped that Ste would be smart enough to leave you because I love you so much, its driving me insane. However, Federick sped his fingers around her throat and squeezed, and almost killing Charmaine. He was at the height of his temper, and he eximed, Who do you think you are, youre just a petty girl I spend my leisure time with! What do you have in you, to make Ste to leave me?N?velDrama.Org content. Charmaine went out of breath, her face turned white. She was tried to catch her breath and pleaded, Federick, baby please, please forgive me! Federick did not seem to want to let go, he squeezed his fingers tighter. His phone rang and he glimpsed at it, loosening his grip. Charmaine fell to the floor, panting raggedly, trying to catch her breath, while Federick picked up the call. Mr. Addington, Ive checked that car te number, the car belongs to Jasper, the senior chief of the special forces in the military. Federicks subordinate reported. Federicks temper was still rising high, and he cried:Its him! Where is Mrs Addington? Is she back at home yet? She followed Jasper on a cruise, and apparently they will only return tomorrow. His subordinate reported truthfully. Federicks eyes narrowed, his face losing all color. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely, Lets y with them tomorrow, nobody should ever tempt a woman of mine. Yes, Mr. Addington,said his subordinate. Federick hung up the phone and nced at Charmaine coldly. He ordered, Get out of here within three days, I never want to see you again. No, baby, I love you, I cant live without you. Charmaine pleaded. Get lost! Federick kicked Charmaine away, without a shred ofpassion towards her, he made a phone call, Confiscate all the properties,panies and cars under the name of Charmaine. And also confiscate all her luxury goods, cancel all card transactions rted to me. I want her blocked outpletely. Charmaines face lost all its color, shey on the floor, powerless, unable to exact revenge. * The sky grew brighter, and the first ray of morning sun pierced through the curtains, falling upon Stes face. She widened her eyes, she had slept so peacefully for the first time in a long while. She got up, freshened up, and walking out of the bathroom. Knock, knock,.., there was someone at the door, Ste opened it. It was Jasper, and he was holding three bags in his hands, Have these, your clothes may still be wet, said Jasper. He left the bags on the floor and did not say more, he turned away and left. Ste looked at the bags on the floor, warmth spread within her and she smiled heartily. She then picked up the bags and took a look, she found a soft, silky dress. The dress was made exquisitely, it looked expensive. She had not even returned him the money for the cosmetics! There was also a pair of white leather shoes in one of the bags. When she put them on, they felt very soft andfortable. After getting dressed, Ste then went out on the deck. She saw Jasper there. A breeze was blowing across the surface of the sea, and the water sparkled and glittered under the sun. However, Jasper seemed more sparkly to her! His side profile seemed to be chiseled carefully by an artist. Although he seemed so cool, she could feel the warmth emanating from him. Jasper turned to Ste, his eyes sparkled, This dress suits you very much. Ste walked towards Jasper, leaning against the railing, and said softly, I owe you more now. Just throw them away when you get back, if you dont want to owe me anything. Jasper replied coldly. What a domineering person he was, Ste smiled. Federick face slid into her mind, she looked up at Jasper, asking seriously: Chief Jasper, can I ask you a question? Yes? Jasper looked at her. They seemed to be chatting like old friends. Why do you not take a liking to Katty Davis, from what I saw, I think she loves you very much. Ste asked curiously. Its not that wanted to pry into his private life, but she just could help but think of herself. Jasper stared at her, seeming to look straight through her thoughts, he replied tersely, Firstly, I do not like her that way, secondly, I dont like her being so clingy, thirdly, she hurt my friend. I think we may still be some sort of friendship between Katty and myself, and hence, I have not forcefully removed her from my life. Ste understood. It was the same for her, Federick did not like Ste that way, did not like the way Ste clung on to him, and did not like that Ste had hurt Charmaine. She felt relieved. Thanks, Chief, said Ste, softly. Youre not my subordinate, nor are you my soldier, you dont have to call me chief, said Jasper, coldly. Oh? she felt embarrassed, Sorry for that. Im Jasper, he said, looking at the ocean, You can call me by my name. Ste had a strange feeling, she felt that it seemed inappropriate to call him by his name. Let me calcte how much I owe you for the cosmetics and the clothes, I cant just take this for granted. Ste tried to change the topic. Jasper looked at Ste softly, he smiled at her, said: If you would really want to pay me back, lets go shopping togetherter this afternoon, and youll foot the bill. Ste was startled, she looked down. She did not want to owe Jasper anything, and should really get him something luxurious, or at least of a simr price. Ive worked today, what about after work? asked Ste. Jaspers face fell a little, he was disappointed that she really felt indebted to him and wanted to clear her owing entirely. Lieutenant Johnson is on his way, lets get in the car. Jasper said quickly, he began to walk towards the dock. Lieutenant Johnson was standing with respectfully by the side of the road, opened the door for the back seat of the car when he saw them. Jasper ordered, Send Miss Ste home first. Yes, Chief. Lieutenant Johnson replied, Where do you live, Ms. Ste? Skies Apartment, you can drop me at the gate, Ill walk myself in, said Ste. Ste turned to look at Jasper, he had closed his eyes, resting quietly. He exuded an aura of charisma, grace andmanded such respect that made him seem unapproachable. She stopped talking, she did not want to disturb his rest, and looked out the window. There was a sudden loud noise, a motorcycle was plummeting towards their car fiercely. Jaspers eyes sprung open. He grabbed on to Ste, shielding her head with his chest. Pew!, a gunshot sted through the air. A bullet pierced through the car window.. Chapter 17 Go away. The bullet grazed Jasper Miltons arm, then exited through the car door. Lieutenant Johnson stopped the car in a panic. The motorcyclist plummeted away, into the crowded traffic. Are you alright, Chief? Lieutenant Johnson took out his gun, trying to aim at the motorcyclist zig-zagging away. Do not open fire, we are in the city, you might hurt citizens, Jasper ordered. He nced at the escaping motorcyclist, and ordered, Seal all the exits for Greenhill road, extract all CCTV records, dont act rashly and alert the enemy. Yes, Chief, said Lieutenant Johnson. Ste looked at the blood on her hand and then to Jaspers arm. There were pierce wounds all over from being cut by shards of broken ss. If it werent for him, it would be her face that was covered in wounds. She was in shock. Your arms are injured, you need to get them bandaged, the hospital is just around here, said Ste worriedly. Jasper Milton looked at Ste, he apologized, Im sorry, I cant send you home now, I have to return to duty. Ill contact youter. Its ok, Ill go home on my own. Ste got down from the car. Jasper Milton gged down a taxi, and told the taxi driver, Send her to Skies Apartment. Ste walked towards the taxi and hopped on. Jasper closed the door after her getting in. Ste looked at his arm. They were still bleeding, and she felt worried for him. She thought he did not care about saving himself at all; he had saved her once by shielding her from a bullet during the drug ring hostage incident, and now he had done it again. What about his own life? He was always putting other peoples safety before himself. A strange feeling grew within her. As soon as she got back to her apartment, she saw Federick lying on her sofa, one arm resting on the cushions, the other holding a fruit knife. He had an eerie smile on his face. I have taken our marriage certificate and your identity card, but I might also need your ount book. Wait a minute. Ste walked toward the master bedroom. Does that man satisfy you? asked Federick, filled with sarcasm. Ste red at him and said, Yes, he does. Federick got up, he pped Ste on her face, shouting: How could you? He had pped so hard; she felt dizzy from the impact. Blood appeared on the corner of her mouth. She calmly wiped off the blood and thought, the worst thing she had ever done to herself was to fall in love with him! If what I have done is bad, what about all those affairs you have had with those other women? Ste said sarcastically. After she spoke, she realized that there was no point arguing with him. Its okay, well lead our own lives after this, theres nothing worth discussing and arguing about, Ill move out of here by today, since this is your house. Ste said, and continued walking towards the room. Federick was furious. He grabbed at her face, not letting her go. Her cheeks burned with pain. Youve learned how to embarrass me, huh? said Federick angrily, with the vein on his forehead pulsed rmingly. Ste stared at Federick, ignoring his words, she pushed his hands away and said: There are no binds between us anymore, we are both free of each other. Federick was furious. He could not bear to think of Ste thinking of someone else! Federick grabbed on her chin, breathing angrily on her face. She could almost feel the fury burning out of him, as if a fire was about to burn her. He had no idea why he was so furious when she had suggested this divorce, as if she no longer cared for me. Ill let you know the consequences of betraying me! Federick unzipped his pants, with his temper was through the roof. Ill make you regret this decision. Ste thought of their conversation the previous day. It made her fill with disgust, and she was momentarily speechless. Federick saw that she did not rebuff him. Heughed and continued, It seems like he did not satisfy you! You want more? When Ste realized what he was doing, she instantly reacted and said:Go away! Federick forced a kiss on Ste as she struggled to escape. The more she struggled, the angrier he got. He even bit on her lips, causing her to bleed. Ste fought back by punching Federick, pushing his head away, but he was too strong for her. Federick could feel how weak she was, he could not control himself, thinking about her night out with Jasper Milton, asked angrily, What did you do with himst night? His hands began to move downwards, and this frightened her. She did not want to be trapped by him, so she grabbed the fruit knife on the coffee table and ced it on Federicks neck. Federick froze, looking at Ste. But there was no trace of concern in him. He chastised, Just do it, Ive always wondered to what extent would you go? Ste shivered. She looked at Federick angrily. Didnt you say I disgust you, look at what youre doing now! said Ste furiously. Huh Federick forced a smile. He said: I regret now, I want to know what other guys like about you. Federick came closer. She was terrified, and she moved to stab his arm. Before Ste could reach him, he held her back. He was so strong that he almost broke her arm. The knife dropped to the floor. Federick opened his mouth, smiled, and said, Stab it into my heart, why dont you? I wont die if you stab my arms. Ill not dirty my hands by killing you. Ste replied furiously. Federick touched Stes face with his cold hands, asking: What did you two do yesterday? Nothing happened between us. Ste replied. Federick clearly did not believe her. He said, Are you kidding me? You were both together! Its up to you what you what to think. Ste looked at him and kicked him without hesitation. Federick was stunned. He never thought that Ste would ever kick him. He took a big step back to dodge her kicks. Ste then grabbed the fruits on the table, hurling them towards him. He dodged them as well. She ran and left the house, not looking back. Geeeezzz Federick was furious. He kicked the table near him, and it broke into pieces. The housekeeper stood in terror by the kitchen, her eyes full of fright. He shouted at her, Youre fired! The housekeeper left the house right away.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 18 What do you mean In the afternoon. Ste returned to her office afterpleting the surgery. Jasper was leaned against the wall of her office. Ste was shocked seeing Jasper outside her office, because she thought that the director of the hospital would havee out to wee him, given his current. Ste wondered how he could wait outside her office without anyone noticing. Ste walked towards him, observing the bandage on his wound. She criticized that the military doctor was not skillful enough. Jasper nced at Ste. The nurses in the military infirmary were all distracted by his figure when he had gone there for treatment. He was irritated by their behavior and hence, did the bandaging himself. As he thought about this, he locked his eyes on her lips, his pupils contracting. She had bite marks on her lips, he then used his fingertips to rub her lips, as if to wipe off something on them. Ste felt a little numb where he touched her, so she pulled his hands away, and took a step back. Jasper then asked, What happened to your lips? It was an ident. Ste said shamefully, she walked past him into her office. Ste then took out some bandage from her drawer, changing the topic, and said, Let me help you with your bandage. Jasper then sat opposite Ste and ced his arm on the table. Ste gently opened up the bandage and reminded him not to allow his wounds toe in contact with water, else they may get infected, and cause fever. Do remember to wait till the wounds form a scab. However, Jasper was only concentrating on the mark on her lips, he was obviously not paying attention to what she had just said. Jasper also realized her face was slightly swollen as he looked closer. Were you beaten? Jasper guessed. Ste paused, with tears in heart, and said softly, It will never happen again, its over. What do you mean? Jasper was dumbfounded. Ste shook her head, refusing to continue with the topic, while Jasper turned his head away, he was frustrated. When he saw that the bandaging was almost done, he stood up and said, Lets go, Lieutenant Johnson is waiting for us outside. He did not allow Ste to reject him, and all she could do was to follow. As they arrived outside, she noticed that the car was now a private Rolls-Royce. Lieutenant Johnson opened the door for them, and said to Ste: Were you busy earlier, Dr. Ste? Our chief was waiting for you for two hours. Oh my. Ste blushed awkwardly, and exined, I was in surgery, so sorry for that. Its OK, I should have called beforeing over, said Jasper calmly, and they hopped on his Rolls-Royce, Ste sat next to him. Jasper was a fairly tall man, he had a pair of long legs and they bumped into her asionally while seated. Ste was a little nervous, and asked: Where are we heading to? COS Mall, well do some shopping. said Jasper, he peered at Ste and asked casually, What do you want to eat? Asian or Western cuisine? I knew of a nice restaurant, let me foot the bill, said Ste happily, her eyes smiling. Jasper sat silently, not saying a word. In no time, they arrived at a French Restaurant located on the fifth floor of COS Mall, Lieutenant Johnson left them. The waiter served poured out someplimentary lemon tea while handing out menus to them politely. I would like to have a French Meal set, with freshly squeezed watermelon juice. Ste returned the menu. Ill get the same, said Jasper, and returned the menu. Have you arrested the shooter on the motorcycle? asked Ste, she still could not believe what had actually happened. It was all well-nned, by the time we caught up, the motorcycle was there but not the shooter, said Jasper His voice was so deep, sounding like notes from a double bass. It was quite soothing to listen to. Is your job always that dangerous? I noticed that most people of your rank are protected by guards, but you are always alone, asked Ste. Jasper smiled gently, and he looked extremely handsome with the smile on his face! With his eyes shining brightly, he asked: Are you concerned about my safety? Weve been through life and death twice, its hard for me to not be concerned, said Ste casually, and took a sip of the lemon tea. Jaspers eyes softened, and he exined: The identity of members of the special forces are top-secret, apart from specific groups of people, nobody would know my true identity. Plus, I dont like to be followed by people, it gives me no freedom. Huh. It seems like youre quite Ste could not find a proper word to depict him, and hesitated, she continued, What I mean is, your behavior does not seem to match your stern demeanor. Are you trying to say that Im a rebel? asked Jasper. Ste felt she had said something wrong, and said, People who choose freedom are admirable. We should drink to that! She then clinked her ss of lemon tea on his. Jasper took a sip. On his off days, he seemed very casual, he did not put up his usual cool demeanor, and his warmth seemed to give offfort to the people around him. The waiter served their meals, it came with foie gras, a juicy steak, red wine, and a crunchy sd. The military is looking for a doctor, are you interested to give it a try? He gracefully took a sip of red wine and softly put down the ss. Are there pregnant women in your military force? The job doesnt seem to be suitable for me though. She smiled lightly, also taking a sip of the red wine, slowing savoring every drop of it. Jasper bowed his head, slicing his meat gracefully, It was because of theck of an obstetrician in the military, that dangerous missions like the other day had to befall on our citizens. If I were to join the military, I will die with nothing to do in the camps. I might even forget how to perform surgery. Ste teased. An obstetrician should also have knowledge on bandaging, emergency first aid, removing bullets. It is not an easy job, and it might even be busier than a regr hospital doctors job, said Jasper.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He secretly hoped for her to join the military. Whoa, I never thought that it would be so busy. I had better not join then, I prefer an easy life, said Ste. , Jasper was speechless, he was disappointed that Ste rejected his offer to join the military. What a coincidence, said Katty, appearing in front of them. She red at Ste, then looked at Jasper. Jasper continued chewing on his steak without any expression, ignoring Katty. Katty said happily, Jasper, I have good news, Im now officially the new military doctor, looking forward to working with you. Jasper frowned. He looked at Katty calmly and said, Your application needs my approval. You will not be able to get in if I do not approve. Katty smiled with a sense of victory, I knew you would say so, Uncle Milton had already approved my application. So what? Jasper replied coldly. So Katty looked at Ste triumphantly, provoking her, I will not let her off so easily, Ill never give up, if theres a will, theres a way! Chapter 19 She is somehow the best Ste gazed at Katty, she was just like those women always surrounding Federick. From that devil of a woman who orchestrated Stes kidnapping, to the recent woman who got pregnant, andstly Federicks assistant, Charmaine. They were all the same. All these women clearly knew that Ste was Federicks wife, but they insisted to get themselves entangled with Federick, not at all concerned about the hurt they were giving her. Ste had been hating these types of women since forever, their behavior had disgusted her. Didnt they know that their actions were immoral? Katty, there is something you do not know, I also registered to serve in the military, said Ste calmly. Katty looked at Ste, her eyes widening in disbelief, Youre a doctor too?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What do you think? Ste replied with a sarcastic smile. You are so shameless. Do you think youll definitely be selected just because you register? How arrogant you are! said Katty, heart skipping a beat. To be honest, the position is Stes. What do you think now? Jasper joined the conversation, adding this remark coldly. Although Katty knew that Jasper was lying, she couldnt control her anger, her face turned a dangerous shade of pink. Kattys temper rose through the roof, she grabbed the ss of wine on the table and was about to ssh it on Jasper, but he was too quick for her. He grabbed her wrist and sshed it towards Katty instead. Katty was astonished by what he had done. What had initially attracted Katty to him Jasper was his seemingly cool, noble, and domineering ways, but she did not like how cold-blooded and heartless he was now. Lets see! Ill never let Ste join the special forces! said Katty, and she left in a fury. Jasper looked up at Kattys disappearing figure. He said to Ste lowly, Ill ask Lieutenant Johnson to pass you a registration form. Ste felt awkward, and said Hmm.. Ste had said those things out of impulse, would it be possible to change her mind now? To be honest, I dont think Im cut out for this military job, said Ste quietly. You have to keep to your words. Its okay if you had said them to me, Ill let them pass as a joke. But that was Katty you spoke to, its hard for me to get you out of it. said Jasper frankly. Ste looked dazed, she lowered her eyes to the steak on her te. If she were to not ept the offer from Jasper, it would mean that she was a person who did not keep to her word, and worse, it would embarrass Jasper as well. Jasper looked at her, Ill give you a better title in the special forces, which is far better than being the director in your hospital now. Im just afraid that I wont be able to deliver my best, said Grace while chewing on a piece of the steak. Ive faith in you that youll do your best. I witnessed the way you saved lives that day, you can do it, said Jasper. She had just finished slicing up her steak, and he suddenly reached out and swapped his tes. What are you doing Ste began cluelessly. You slice your meat well, Jasper said simply. Ste was speechless. Did she just gain his approval just because of her great slicing skills? Both of them finished their lunch, Ste took out her purse and walked to the counter to pay for the meal. Are you paying this time around? asked Jasper, looking at her purse. Yes, this lunch is on me, said Ste firmly. Were from table 8, how much is it? Ste asked the cashier. Table 8 had already been paid for. said the cashier, politely. Ste looked at Jasper in shock. Ive asked for Lieutenant Johnson to pay the bill. Now you still owe me a meal, youll treat next time, alright? Jasper exined and walked out of the restaurant. Next time? What did he mean by next time? Ste had nned not to see him again after today. She felt like she was under someone elses control, and that person was Jasper, and she did not like it. Stes phone rang, she picked up the call when she saw that it was Eli. Where are you right now, Ste? I am just done with surgery and you have left? I have something to pass to you though. said Eli. Im now at COS Mall, I have something to do, Ill get back to you! Ste exined. Whats going on? Eli wanted to ask, but Ste hung up the phone. Ste felt a little confused, she walked out of the restaurant towards COS Mall. Jasper walked ahead, while Ste followed behind him. He slowed down his pace to wait for her. They were maintaining a constant distance of 50 centimeters between them. The whole way she was walking behind him, Ste thought, it seemed like she was observing a picturesque scenery just because he was so good looking. She felt a little awkward. There were just two of them today, between a man and a woman, the circumstances may lead to feelings being developed easily. If you were to get an outfit, its better to head upstairs. Ste suggested. Okay. Jasper replied, he seemed to be in no hurry. He looked at the Turkish ice cream stall, and asked, Do you want some? No thanks. Ste did not want to let him buy her more things, given he was a stranger, and worse, a man. Ste had already taken too many things from him. Ill have three ice creams, said Jasper to the ice-cream seller. Ste looked around, there were only the two of them. Was there someone else here? The first ice cream was ready, Jasper picked it up. Then, he took the second. When the third ice cream was done, the ice cream seller looked at Ste, wanting to pass it to her. She had no choice but to take it, as Jaspers hands were full. Its melting, quickly eat it. Jasper said with a deep voice, walking past her. Ste was speechless; he was so domineering! Ste took a few licks, she saw Jasper walking towards two children, bent down and offered them the ice creams. The children took the ice creams and left happily. Ste walked towards Jasper and asked, Do you know them? Jasper got up and said: Nah, I just dont have a sweet tooth. Ste looked at Jasper with exasperation, she swore at him in her heart. Have you ever considered that I may not have a sweet tooth as well? asked Ste. Jasper looked at her deeply, grabbed her wrist, taking a bite of ice cream, licking off at the same spot she just licked. Ill help you a little, then, Ste looked at Jaspers handsome face, her heart began pounding, and she did not understand why. She felt her wrist grow hot where he held her, and she blushed deeply. Jasper gazed into her eyes, his eyes seemed shrouded by a veil. She could not seem to prate his thoughts. He moved towards her lips, and she could almost feel his desire seep through his eyes. She took a step back quickly. Ste felt that he was about to kiss her, or did she think too much? She might be wrong, Jasper was such a respectable, high ranking captain. He could have all the most perfect women in the world to himself, why would he choose her? While Jasper reached out and turned her face to a side, he wiped it with his thumb, saying, Why, you eat like a child! Youve got ice cream on your face. Oh, really? I didnt realize. Ste turned to avoid eye contact with him. However, Jasper did not let her move, he held on to her arms and pulled her towards him, looking into her eyes with deep affection. Chapter 20 You’re avoiding me, but does that mean you… Stes phone rang again, she saw that it was Eli, and she said awkwardly, I have a phone call.. Jasper noticed her face turn red. He cleared his throat, and let go of her. Ste walked to aside and picked up the phone call. Whats up, Eli? asked Ste. She could still feel that her face burning with embarrassment. I saw that man! Wasnt he the one who let you stay overnight? He is so good-looking! Was he trying to kiss you just now? said Eli happily. No, never. Stes face blushed harder. Ste realized that Eli was somewhere around her, she looked around and spotted Eli. Eli had just gotten out of a car and was waving at her. Hold on, Ive got something for you Eli said, rushing over to Ste. She stole a look at Jasper, and smiled, covering it with her hand. Eli stuffed a bag of presents in Stes arm and said, Babe, use this in bed, they are awesome. Whats this? Ste had no clue, she opened the bag to look. In the bagy a few items she could not speak of. There seemed to be adult toys Ste was astonished; she swiftly closed the bag of presents. I dont want it.., before she could finish, Eli had already left. Is she your friend? asked Jasper, he was much taller than her, and needed to look down at an angle to speak to her. Yeah , Ste replied, with her head bowed, her mind still lingering on the presents Eli had given her. What did she give you? Jasper peeked at the bag. No, nothing, lets go shop for your clothes. Ste quickly responded, trying to avoid the topic. Fortunately, Jasper did not force Ste to tell him. They went to the fifth floor of COS Mall, everything there was exquisite, costing up to 10 thousand dors for a suit. What color do you like best? Ste took a look at the suits on the racks. Army Green, or beige. Jasper replied. Ste spotted a suit on a mannequin. The details on it were exquisite and delicate, it was very well made, it was beige in color with army green ents, it fit his criteria perfectly! Ste quickly grabbed his arm and pointed at the mannequin, How would you like that suit? It is so nice! Instead of looking at the suit, Jasper actually looked at Stes hand, and then to her face. Her face was fair, delicate, and wless, he was mesmerized. However, he could not help but also notice a few lines of worry between her brows, tarnishing her perfect face. Yeah, I like it Jasper replied, but his eyes were locked on her. Ste did not realize that Jasper was looking at her the whole time. Well get this then, Ste said, letting go his arm to walk towards the salesgirl. She asked for size 190. Yes, we do have size 190. said the salesperson. The salesperson passed the suit to Jasper and guided him to the fitting room. This way, sir. While waiting for Jasper to try it on, Ste went through the rest of the suits in the boutique, and suddenly saw Federick walking in her direction. She did not want to meet him, thinking of all the atrocities he had done to her. To avoid further conflict, Ste barged into the fitting room Jasper was in, and he was not yet done changing his clothes. His unbuttoned shirt revealed his perfect physique, he was extremely built and toned. He had on a pair of mid-rise pants, fastened with a ck leather belt. Ste could see a peek of his dark underwear. It was extremely attractive. Ste was caught in a daze. Hi, Mr. Federick, outside, the salesperson greeted Federick enthusiastically. Ste locked herself in the fitting room with Jasper, it was a narrow space, and they were very close together.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Whats wrong? asked Jasper. My husband is outside, replied Ste anxiously. Jaspers face darkened, but he felt concerned for her. Are you shame to be seen with me? asked Jasper, unhappily. Of course not, replied Ste. Jasper moved closer to her. She was startled and tried to stop him by pushing against his chest with her hands. His chest red up where she touched him, and his heart pounded wildly. Whats that? asked Jasper, she felt his warm breath on her face as he spoke. Ste withdrew her hands quickly, and the bag of presents she was carrying, fell to the ground. Jasper looked at the contents spilling out of the bag, there were adult toys, CDs, and posters. The temperature in the fitting room seemed to rise rmingly, they felt as if they were suffocating. Ste panicked with embarrassment, she eximed, Those are not mine! Jasper looked at her with affection, his eyes seemed to deepen infinitely. He ced one of his arms on the wall behind her, moving closer to her, and said, So you want to have an affair with me? Oh! Ste eximed cluelessly, her heart skipped a beat. She never thought he would use such words. Jasper whipped her chin up, eyes on her lips, and said affectionately: Did you not just sneak in here to do that? No, no, thats not the case! Ste exined. Jasper bent down to help Ste pick up the things she dropped. She was so embarrassed, she wanted to hide her face. Ill confiscate these, said Jasper in a deep voice, his face resuming his respectable military demeanor. Ste smiled awkwardly, and said quickly, Take them, they are not mine. Are you sure? asked Jasper wickedly. Ste had no clue as to what he was up to, she waspletely dazed. She wondered if she had said anything wrong, but she could not recall that she did. Yeah I will not be using them I Ste realized she was rambling, she felt even more embarrassed. His lips turned up slightly, he twisted over, trying to unlock the door. Dont! Ste held him back anxiously. He turned back quickly, and they were so close together that he kissed her on the lips. Ste was astonished; she took a step back to the corner of the room. Did the kiss happen because she pulled on his arm? Sorry, I did not mean to do that. Ste exined. Jasper moved closer to Ste, she clenched her fists, there were butterflies in her stomach. Ste thought, Jasper felt different today, he had an air of danger, which was on par with that of Federick. Jasper reached his arms across her head, his warmth brushed past her like rays of sunshine. Her heart pounded wildly, she felt as if she was about to suffocate. Jasper looked at her anxious face, thinking of how innocent she looked, like a precious little rabbit that makes you want to protect it, and said Move over a little so I can grab my clothes. You may continue to hide in here. Ste felt she would die of embarrassment. What on earth was she thinking? Was it due to theck of a mans touch, that she surged with hormones when faced with such masculinity? She should not be having such thoughts; Jasper was a respectable man that would never be tempted. She had better maintain a respectable distance. Sorry about that. Ste moved aside. Chapter 21 First encounter Jasper quickly grabbed his clothes, buttoned up his shirt, and left the fitting room. A very same moment, Federick turned around, he was holding in his hands the exact same suit Jasper had on. Get me another set, I dont want something that others have tried on, said Federick arrogantly with and a wicked smile and thrusting the suit at the salesperson. The salesperson was startled, and took a nce at Jasper, with her cheeks turned pink. Jaspers physique was better even inparison with the mannequin. The suit fits him perfectly. With his broad shoulders and slim waist, he looked so perfect in the suit that it would make anyone blush. How could someone so good-looking exist in this world? Jasper walked past Federick, ignoring him. Jasper then passed the suit to the cashier and said, I want this suit, pack it for me, thanks. Alright, would you like to pay by cash or card? the cashier asked bashfully. Jasper took out his premium ck credit card and passed it to the cashier. A ck card? Federick thought to himself. Even if he had the money, an ordinary rich man would not be able to obtain this card. Jasper must be connected to someone very powerful. Federick stared at Jasper without blinking and smiled wickedly. He took out his own ck, bncing it between his index finger and ring finger, and told the cashier casually, Apart from the set on him, I want all the ck series suits in size 190. Pack them all for me. The cashier got excited, she was getting lucky today! An extremely cool man turns up, filled with suppressed sensuality. And then an extremely charming man turns up, making her blush senselessly. And the important thing was, they were both extremely wealthy. Sure. the cashier said excitedly. Jasper turned to Federick, looking at him impassively. It was obvious that Federick was provoking him. His eyes maintained its cool, he did not show a flicker of interest. Federick felt that he was being ignored, he took out his gold name card, and putting it on the table, he said, Deliver to this address. Alright. the cashier reached out to take the name card politely. Federick smiled again wickedly, pushing open the door and walking out. Oh gosh, hes so handsome, is he a celebrity? He is so handsome and dashing! cried the sales girls in the boutique, they were going crazy for Federick. Jasper eyes deepened. He walked over to the fitting room with the suit on his hand, and knocked, Hes gone,e out! Ste walked out and saw the receipt of his hand, asked, How much is it? Didnt I say I would pay for this? Ive already paid for it. Maybe next time? said Jasper, his eyes gazing at her affectionately. Ste felt sheepish under his gaze, she said, Hmm, Ive got to go now. Now that I know what you like, Ill buy you something else and have it sent to you. Ill send you home, said Jasper with his deep voice. Ste somehow felt that Jasper was not in a good mood, just like the first time they met.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ste felt uneasy around him, and quickly said, Its okay, I meeting up with my friend. Ste quickly nodded as a sign that she was leaving, and left the boutique. Jasper looked at her go, frowning. His chiseled features became even more defined. Jasper called Simon Davis on the phone, he said bluntly, Come out, lets have a drink. Simon Davis was stunned, Im meeting some friends at the pub, want to join us? Ill be there. Jasper hung up and hurried his pace. * Ste walked out of COS Mall alone. Running away never solves a problem, so she decided to confront it once and for all. She called Federick on the phone. Federick epted the call, but he did not speak. Are you free now? Can we have a talk? asked Ste, coldly. Im at your apartment. Federick hung up the phone after speaking. She recalled the things Federick had done to her at her ce. She then bought herself a pepper spray before heading home. Federick was sitting on the sofa with his fingers covering one of his eyes, eyeing his phone with a smile. Ste thought that he might be in a good mood, she sat opposite him. She caught on a glimpse of the conversation on his mobile phone screen. Mr. Heartless: My wife did not agree at first ce, but when she heard that youll be joining, she agreed. You have such charisma, that you can even affect my wifes decision, haha. Mr. Wild: Apart from you two, who else is joining? Mr. Heartless: Lee is bringing his new girl, a movie star, she is very hot. Will you bring your wife, bro? Federick looked towards Ste. Ste quickly turned away from the screen, she knew that Federick is using Mr. Wild as his on-screen name, while Mr. Heartless must be one of his friends. Are you free tomorrow, to go to Civil Affairs Bureau? asked Ste, softly. Federick kept his phone. His eyes gentle, he said, Hang out with me tonight. Where? Ste was being alert. Youll know when you get there, said Federick. I dont want to go. Ste rejected. Federick then said, his lips curving upwards: Youre not going? You know what? If you infuriate me, youll be suffering in the future. I can make you lose your job as a doctor. Ste was increasingly annoyed and disgusted by him, she wondered how she could have ever fallen for someone like that. There must have been something wrong with him. What are we going to do? Ste narrowed her eyes into a line and asked curiously. She needed to know, so she could prepare to protect herself. Its with Patrick, theyve nned a gathering, So Patrick was the apparent Mr. Heartless, Ste thought. They want to see you, its been a while, Federick said casually. We are going to get a divorce, there is no point for me to continue seeing your friends. It would be very awkward if we ever meet them in the future. Ste said, and stood up. I dont care if it will be awkward in the future, but I will for sure be awkward if youre not attending today, dont mess with me, go get changed and lets go. Federick did not allow her to reject him. You will agree to the divorce, if I attend this tonight, wont you? Ste asked coldly. Federick looked up at Ste, asking her, What do you think makes me not want to get a divorce? Alright, Ill go get changed now. Ste said and turned to her room. She locked the door. Ste did not like his friends from Federick. They were all the same type, they preyed on the weak, and especially on women. Ste dressed in her most old-fashioned and prudent outfit. She put her sses on and wore a simple shirt and long pants. She wanted to look as simple as possible, so she can quickly bid goodbye to this life and get a divorce tomorrow. When she left the room, Federick frowned a little and said, Are you from a vige, why are you dressed like this? Im always old-fashioned, didnt you know? Ste provoked him. Federick shrugged, with his usual wicked smile, he continued, Nothing, its not that bad, you look fairly special, you even look very innocent wearing that. Ste did not like his wicked ways, as if she was always his prey. She felt like she was always in danger when she was around him. You drive, lets go to the bar. He said, throwing Ste the car key. Chapter 22 Thanks, Leave now While Ste was driving to the bar, she caught a glimpse of Federick in the rear-view mirror. His head was looking down; he was typing on his phone. A piece of his hair hung down across his attractive eyes, casting a shadow upon his tall nose. Ste couldnt help but think to herself, a man as charming and eligible as Federick was bound to attract all types of women. With a wave of his hand, he could bring them to his feet. Even without his prestigious background and wealth, he could still wield that power over women with his handsome good looks and charisma. But she would never be a part of those women again.N?velDrama.Org content. He bore the looks of an angel, but he was a devil inside. What now? Dont look at me that way, Ill vomit, said Federick softly. Ste quickly looked away and focused on the road. The words he said had always made her uneasy. She did not bother replying to him. She wanted to quickly get divorced and live her own life. Federick was in a better mood when he continued replying to his messages. Ste ising, we are both on the way. Federick typed. Thats great. Weve been waiting for you guys and weve a surprise for you two, replied Patrick excitedly. Federick did not reply to Patricks message, he was eyeing on Ste. She had her hair up in a bun then revealing her pale neck. The nape of her neck was shapely and very attractive. To allow her lovely body to be sullied upon by Patrick, Federick now had second thoughts about it. Behave yourself today. Federick said affectionately. If Ste behaved well, he might consider letting her go. Federick had wanted to bring her to this party to give her a little scare. Serves her right for behaving so recklessly towards him. After half an hour, they arrived at the doorstep of the pub and Federick got down the car without a single look at Ste. He ordered, Follow me. Ste clutched on her bag tightly, following Federick to room 302, he knocked on the door in a secret pattern, this served as the password to gain entrance to the room. Knock knock, knock knock knock, knock. The door opened, and Ste saw a girl wearing an odd attire. She had on a bikini set, with rabbit ears and a rabbit tail. The girl blushed, she had a whip in her hand and spoke coyly, Brother Federick, Ive been waiting for you for so long. Stes heart skipped a beat, she felt very strange. Brother Federick, this is my wife, isnt she pretty? said Patrick while catching his breath. While Ste turned to look at Patrick, and she saw that Patrick was moving up and down, lying on top of another girl. She looked very familiar. She was an actress with the family name, Song. There was another guy behind her, also one of Federicks friend, Ste could not recall his name. Ste wanted to leave immediately after seeing what they were doing in the room. Federick realized this and quickly held her back, he pulled her into the room and locked the door. Ste pped his face furiously and said, Youre disgusting. His eyes filled with fury and he grabbed her wrists, he said, You should learn to be gentle like all the other women in this room. Let go of me! she shouted, attempting to release herself. He pushed her, and she fell on a couch. Then he sat down beside her and held tight onto her arms, she was unable to move. He spoke to the girl in the rabbit ears, Nora, can you please show Ste how to be a tame and gentledy? Yes, Master, Nora said. She knelt in front of his legs and began to undo the zipper on his pants gently. He kicked Nora with his foot, and she fell on the floor. Did you like that, Nora? Nora replied sweetly, Yes, Master. Thank you for that. I want you to clean my feet, Federickmanded. She resumed her kneeling position and removed his socks and shoes. Then, she ced his toes is her mouth and began to suck on them one by one. Ste felt extremely nauseous, she was filled with disgust, witnessing their despicable role-ying. She turned to look away, unable to stomach any more of this. Federick grew angry, he wanted her to see everything. He pushed her chin towards him, forcing her to look at him. He said to her, Now do you understand why I never liked you? his eyes full of malice. Ste replied scornfully, Thank you for the enlightenment. Lets get our divorce settled, I dont belong to this filthy world of yours. Federick gritted his teeth, he called out coldly, Patrick, didnt you say you want to y with Ste tonight? Bring her in. Patricks eyes brightened with glee, Thank you brother! he eximed, pushing away the actress on him. Ste caught a glimpse of his horrendous nakedher region, and she felt vomite up her throat. She pushed Federick away and ran to the connecting bathroom, and vomited. Federick kept his eyes on Ste, his eyes glinting. Master, I am done with cleaning your feet. I am hungry, may I have a carrot as a reward? Nora asked sweetly, decked out in her rabbit costume. Yes, you may, Federick replied, and Nora unzipped his pants. Patrick ran to the bathroom after Ste. He knelt on the floor and eximed pitifully, My dear Queen Ste, I am your ve. You are the queen of my dreams. He wrapped himself around her legs, his face against her knees. Ste felt her skin crawl, she was filled with disgust. Federick was a scoundrel, this room was full of despicable scoundrels. She looked at Federick, his eyes were still locked on her. She understood what she had to do to get away. She spoke to Patrick in amanding tone, Kneel before me. He obeyed, and began to lick her shoes. She then asked patiently, Do you have rope and tape? Oh my dear, you n to y with bondage? Patrick could not hide his surprise and excitement. Dont you want to? She replied. Yes, yes I do! Patrick said excitedly. Ste walked into the adjacent room. When Federick saw this, he was suddenly annoyed, he did not expect this. No matter how hard Nora sucked on him, he did not feel aroused. Ste noticed a window in the room, they were on the 3rd floor and it was a 6-meter drop to the ground. If she fell from here, she probably would not die. Patrick carried some rope and tape and entered the room after Ste. Your supplies are here, my Queen. She pushed him on a chair and began tying him up. She used multiple rounds of rope to ensure it was tight. He then began teasing, Whip me, my queen! Make me feel pain. Ste moved closer to him and gagged his mouth. She then rushed to the window and climbed out. Mmph, mmph! Patrick tried to shout, but his voice was muffled. The sounds of his moans traveled outside the room. Chapter 23 Help me, you know what I want It seems like Patrick is having a lot of fun, the third man in the room, Mr. Chasemented. Perhaps after he is done with her, it will be my turn. He thought to himself. This was his only opportunity to have her, Ste was a great beauty, she was cool, proud, and difficult to approach. He had even brought some drugs with him, he wanted to enjoy himself fully tonight. He did not mind even if he could not walk properly for the next two days. He did not want to miss out on Ste. Federick red at Mr. Chase from afar. Mr. Chase was rubbing his body rapidly against the girl beneath him, but his greedy eyes were fixed on the door of the room Ste was in. Federick was agitated, the thought of his wife being lusted after by other men, irritated him greatly. He pushed Nora away and walked towards the room. Ste was still hanging outside the window. She tried to step on the air conditioning unit outside the second floor. She was stretching to reach it. The window of the second floor opened, and a mans voice said, Lady, do you need some help? Ste was afraid of meeting another man as horrendous as those she was trying to escape from, so she did not reply. Then she heard someone knocking on the door of the room she had left Patrick in. She was terrified, she quickly said, Yes, thank you. Simon brought a chair to the window, climbed out, and carried Ste in. Oh boy, its you, said Simon in awe. You know me? asked Ste doubtfully. Jasper recognized a familiar voice, he knew immediately that it was Ste, and he looked up towards her. He asked, Why are you here? Ste was startled to see Jasper in the room, but she instantly felt more secure to have him around. Its hard to exin, Ste said, she did not want everyone else to know what had actually happened. Deep down, she knew that there was no longer any future between herself and Federick. Simon looked at the pair of them cluelessly. Simon had never seen Jasper so down, so he hade to meet him for drinks without saying a word. He felt that Jaspers despair must be rted to Ste. Did you drink? Simon asked Ste. Ste had no idea why he asked her so, but she replied honestly, No, but why? Great, we all had a drink today, and Jasper especially has had too much. He drove here alone, so could I trouble you to drive him home? said Simon, smiling brightly. Ste first looked towards Jasper, she was stunned by Simons request but she thought that it may not seem good to reject him, as they had just saved her from a bunch of scoundrels. But if she did not reject him, she felt uneasy. She did not want to continue this interaction with Jasper. Lets go, Ive got things to do. Jasper stood up and passed his keys to Ste. Ste took the keys, and she felt that she had made a stupid decision. It was silent in the car, neither of them spoke. Jasper was sitting at the backseat, his eyes locked on Stes eyes when she looked in the rear-view mirror. He did not blink, and there was a devilish glint in his eyes. Ste. Jasper shouted. Ste was shocked by his sudden exmation. She replied, Yes! You still owe me a meal right, dont you? said Jasper with his deep voice.N?velDrama.Org content. Yes, said Ste. Theres hypermarket right in front, go grab something to make dinner, I havent had dinner yet. Jasper ordered Ste, she could not say no. Ste did not reject, she had to pay back what she owed him eventually. What do you want for dinner? she asked gently. Whatever I ask, you will make for me? Jasper asked. His tone was very odd, it made her feel confused. Ste blushed, and said, Well, it also depends on what I can get in the hypermarket. Jasper was getting annoyed, he had had a lot to drink, and he began babbling. Just cook whatever youre good at, Jasper said, trying to control his emotions. They arrived at the hypermarket after a while, and Ste has pushed a cart to the food section, Jasper leaned against the cart, not saying a word. They looked like a pair of newlyweds, doing their grocery shopping together. Ste picked up carrots, onions, sliced meat, winter-melon, pork ribs, eggs, and now they were in the seafood section. Now is the season for crayfish, and Im good at making crayfish, do you want to try? asked Ste. Hmm Jasper nodded, voicing agreement using his throat. In his deep eyes, there was a sh of insecurity. Stes phone rang, and she frowned when she saw it was from Federick. She picked up the call, she had things to say to Federick. She said to Jasper, Let me answer this phone call first. and she walked aside. Where are you? Federick was driving, he demanded in annoyance. Im so done with life like this, lets get divorced. Ste was even more annoyed. Youre the one wanted to marry me, now that you want a divorce, Im so sorry to say that Im not done yet. Federick hung up the phone furiously. Ste felt an urge to throw her phone away. Her fingers turned white. You want to get divorced? asked Jasper suddenly, Ste had no idea when did hee and stand right next to her. Ste was stunned for a bit, as she felt awkward for others to know what was wrong with her life. Yes, she replied, not bothering to say more, and went to grab a crayfish. Jasper feltforted, watching her gentle figure from afar. They had chosen to do groceries at the rush hour for dinner, everyone was queuing to pay for their purchases. Jasper and Ste were twentieth in line. Ste looked at the onions she had selected, and she thought that it might take a long time before it was their turn at the cashier. She told Jasper, Stay in the line, I want to get some chewing gum. Okay. He replied, and nodded. As Ste turned around to get chewing gum, Jasper made a phone call, Im now at COS Mall, Im in the queue to pay for groceries, but its way too crowded here. Come and settle this. Ste picked up a pack of chewing gum and walked back to the cashier. She saw it was already their turn and Jasper was standing right at the cashier. There was also no one was behind him. Ste walked towards Jasper doubtfully, she saw that all the other cashiers are crowded, she asked, Why dont they pay here? Jasper took the chewing gum from her and put it in the grocery bag. He said, We dont have to pay here. Jasper then took all the groceries and walked out of the mall. Ste followed Jasper, asked curiously: Did you just misuse your military status? Nah, COS Mall is my family business. He replied. Ste went speechless. Jasper then opened the car boot and put all the groceries in. Ste noticed that the present Eli Wayne gifted her was also in there, her cheeks blushed, and dashed to the driver seat quickly. This time, Jasper chose to sit at the passenger seat instead of the back seat, and Jasper said in his deep voice, Buckle me up, please. Ste thought to herself, perhaps he was used to being a captain in the Special Forces, and had his subordinates serve his requests. But she felt that this was a little too demanding. However, Ste still helped him to buckle up. When she doing so, she got moved very closed to Jasper, she could smell his breath on her, it smelled strongly of alcohol. Ste then looked up at him, he suddenly ced his hands on the back of Stes head and pulled her towards him. Ste widened her eyes, trying to move away, but she could not, he was too strong. They kissed. Chapter 24 You don’t like me? A strong urge of wildness, of hormones, hit Ste hard, she started to think. She used to think that Jasper was into her, but she also thought that she might have been too full of herself. But now that Jasper took the initiative to kiss her, did it mean that he was really into her? Stes heart pounded so rapidly as if it was jumping out of her throat, she tried to push against Jaspers shoulder. She was running out of breath, and she felt hot. Jasper finally let go of her after a few long moments. Jaspers eyes were obscured by her face, and she waved her palm, attempting to p his face, but she failed. He was a soldier, and his quick responses caught her before she could p him. Ste was extremely furious, she shouted, Do you really think Im such an easy-going woman? Do I deserve for a random guy to treat me like this? This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Im not random guy, said Jasper with his deep voice. Ste was startled, she could not figure out what he was up to, but she somehow could feel his strong sense of possessive affection. Youre drunk, and Im a married woman, she said, trembling. Ste said these words to establish the boundaries between the both of them. Disappointment filled his eyes and let go of her, he shut his eyes to rest, and said, Lets go. Ste was not willing to go with him anymore, because of how he behaved earlier. Im not going. Ste refused, she was afraid to stay with him, and she opened the car door, wanting to leave. Behave yourself, before I change my mind, I cant promise what I would do afterward. Jasper looked at Ste and said. Jaspers eyes looked deeper than the sea, his brows sharper than knives, she felt under pressure. Jasper was not kidding. Ste gave in to his threat, he was a respectable military captain, while she was just a simple doctor, she had no guts to fight back. What were you thinking? Ste closed the door unwillingly and asked. Id want to know too. Jasper replied, turning his face aside, he proceeded to close his eyes to rest. His heart was pounding hard and wild, but his rational mind told him to keep his cool, he calmed down quickly. Ste nced at him, she knew in her mind, that they were both grown adults. And she knew that intimate things tend to happen between adults, especially lonely souls such as themselves, who in the present, only had each other and werepletely alone. It was perfectly normal to want to act on their desires. But she did not want to be a person like Federick, and so, she will always keep her discipline when it came to other peoples feelings, and also, especially when it came to her body. When Ste drove into the Special Forces camp, Jasper awoke. His deep eyes were like vast oceans. Go straight, and take a turn at the third junction, and well arrive in 1KM. Jasper guided. Ste followed his instructions, and they arrived at the apartment in no time. She actually knew the way to the apartment as she had been there once, Lieutenant Johnson had brought her here. Lieutenant Johnson saw Jaspers car approaching, he quickly walked towards the car and opened the door for Jasper respectfully. Jasper got down first, then Ste got down on her own. Jasper didnt bother looking at Ste at all, and ordered Lieutenant Johnson to bring him a hangover cure. Ste was under pressure, she felt that Jasper was in a bad mood. He was such a strange fellow, wasnt he? Ste then headed to the boot and took out all the groceries. Lieutenant Johnson was there to lend her a helping hand. Apart from the groceries, she also took a look at the present that Eli Wayne gifted her. She did not take them out but closed the boot instead, and headed directly to the kitchen. After Jasper had his cure, he went to the kitchen and watched Ste busy herself with the food preparation, his eyes turned warm, he took out a book and started to read, but he just couldnt concentrate. It felt so good to be kissing Ste, he had no idea why, but he had such a strong infatuation towards her. After an hour of messy pondering, the delicious smell of home-cooked food wafted through the air. He put down the book and headed to the kitchen. A moment please, dinner is not served just yet. Ste exined. Jasper looked at the kitchen of food, the dishes were all well prepared, especially the crayfish, with its creamy thick sauce. The ce smelled like heaven. Do you always cook? asked Jasper. Nah, but I used to do it with mom at home when I was younger. Ste replied. Why dont you cook for your husband? Jasper asked with caution. My husband will never eat what I make for him, said Ste, calmly. Ste looked a little gloomy, she recalled that Federick had never eaten what she cooked. She felt a twinge of sadness, not because she loves him still, but because she felt that it was all for nothing. So, he has never tasted any of your dishes? asked Jasper, his eyes widening happily. Yes, said Ste while taking the crayfish out of the kitchen. You still have to wait for a bit, the other dishes are on their way, you can have crayfish first, said Ste while cing the crayfish on the dining table. She went back to the kitchen. You eat crayfish too? asked Jasper. Yes, everyone loves crayfish. Ste said as she walked past him. As Ste was taking out the rest of the dishes, she noticed that Jasper had already helped remove the crayfish shells and arrange them nicely on a te. Jasper ced the crayfish in front of Ste and said, You can have all of these to yourself, Im allergic to crayfish. . Ste was silent, his gestures had touched her. Jasper was the only man in her life that took the trouble to remove the crayfish shells for her. Even though she was touched, her rationality presided, she knew that she was a married woman, and she can never get together with such a respectable man like Jasper. Ste then ced all the ready dishes on the table, and served rice. Jasper ate his dinner silently, his head bowed. Ste was silent too; she did not touch the crayfish he had prepared for her. Jasper looked at Ste and asked, Are you going to have the crayfish? I Ste was stunned, she hastily crafted an excuse and said, I prefer to detach the shell by myself. Jasper then quickly grabbed a crayfish and put it in his mouth, Ste frowned, didnt he just say that he was allergic to crayfish? As she was busy with her thoughts, Jasper pulled her towards him and put a piece of crayfish in her mouth. Stes heart started pounding wildly, she did not know if she should swallow it or spit it out. Jasper then let go of her, looked at Stes lips and ordered, How dare you not eat it, I have already fed it to you. Ste sat awkwardly and swallowed the crayfish, while Jasper settled down and continued eating. They sat looking across at each other. Under his gaze, she quickly got picked up another crayfish and ate it. Jaspers mouth curved a little, he seemed to be smiling. Am I really that scary to you? asked, Jasper. How interesting, Ste smiled and did not reply, What do you think, chief? Eat slowly, Ill still continue removing the crayfish shells for you, they are all yours, said Jasper gently. Ste went silent. After a few moments, she asked frankly, You like me, dont you? She did not like to y with feelings. Jasper looked at her, his eyes brimming with emotion. Chapter 25 I saved you, give me your body Yes or no, theres no difference, is there? asked Jasper. Well, I have a husband and I dont want to cross these lines. I dont like to be ying with feelings. Youre such a charismatic man, and I believe there are a lot of women out there for you, you dont have to risk your neck by falling for me. said Ste in a serious tone. Jasper looked at her, he grew fierce. Im risking my neck? Interesting, said Jasper with a coy smile. Also, we have only gotten to know each other, and have only met a few times. Lets not worsen our impressions towards each other. Ste exined clearly. Ste knew he was wise and would understand her words. Jasper then looked at Ste and her bowl of rice, he said, Lets just eat. Ste continued eating, her head bowed, and the door opened. It was Steven Milton, standing outside the door, his gaze fell on Ste. Hi, Dad, why are you here? asked Jasper, he frowned. Steven walked towards the dining table, he had some documents in his hands and he threw them on the table. Youre being ridiculous these days, how can an ordinary clinic doctor join the Special Forces as a military doctor? asked Steven. That is none of your business. Jasper put down his spoon and leaned back against his chair. Steven did not bother looking at Ste. He asked, Who is this woman, who allowed you to bring a random woman to the Special Forces camp? Jasper then shot Steven a menacing look. He stood up and said in a deep tone, With all due respect, Mr. Vice President, this is my Special Forces camp and not yourpany quarters. If you have any issues with my behavior, you may report to my senior officers instead ofing here to mess around. If you have nothing else to discuss, please do not pry into my private life. Thank you, and you may leave. Do not speak to me this way! What if she a spy from our enemies? Youll just ruin your future in the military. Steven replied angrily. If she is one, you can send me to court to face punishment. Else, since she is not yet a spy, you have no right to involve in my private life, said Jasper casually. Youre ruining your future, said Steven. Thats my own business, mind your own, said Jasper. Steven was getting annoyed, he ordered, You must attend the banquet tomorrow. Else I will announce to the during the press conference that Katty is your fiance, our one true daughter-inw! Do you think it is fun to do that? Jasper did notpromise, he hated having his life controlled by others. Of course, it is all for your own good, said Steven sternly. Steven then looked towards Ste and said, Do not ever step a foot into the Special Military Region anymore, its not a ce that you cane and go as you wish. Ste then stood up and walked towards the door. She felt uneasy at Stevens words. Jasper promptly grabbed her forearm, and said, I invited her over to my ce, please respect my guest. Respect! Steven took out his gun and pointed at Jasper said, You are insolent! I can kill you with my gun. Jasper then stood up and ced his forehead right in front of the gun, he had no fear of getting shot. While Steven did not want to give in, he held on to the gun, Jasper remained fearless. The situation was getting tenser and tenser. Ste felt her heart pounding out of her lungs. Its time for me to go, my husband is waiting for me at home. Ste removed her arm from Jaspers grip, then she bowed to him and said, Thank you, Chief, for saving my life. She then turned to Steven and said Please do not get me wrong. You are father and son; you should calm down. Jasper saved me just now from being kidnapped, Im just here to cook him dinner to thank him. Please discuss this in peace, I will leave now, thank you for your understanding. Ste quickly left the apartment without turning back. Shes here to thank you, shes a married woman? Steven felt relieved at her words. He withdrew his gun. Jasper didnt reply but shouted, Lieutenant Johnson! Lieutenant Johnson dashed in anxiously, nodding his head. Send Ste home. Jasper ordered. Yes, sir! Lieutenant Johnson nodded. As Ste approaching the door, Lieutenant Johnson rushed over and said, Ms. Ste, hold on, Ill send you home. Its okay, I will take a taxi, said Ste. Ive got a word or two for you, said Lieutenant Johnson. Oh, what is it about? Ste asked. Well talk about itter. Lieutenant Johnson said, he opened the backseat door for Ste, she had no choice and hopped on to the car. I think the Captain is falling for you, said Lieutenant Johnson frankly, peering at Ste through the rear-view mirror. Ste blushed and said, We are notpatible. Captain Jasper will always reject women that approach him. Ive been under him for three years, and he is known to never indulge in lust. But he did not push you away when you kissed him, that night you were drunk. Lieutenant Johnson exined.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ste looked at him with shock, she could not remember a single thing that had happened that night. Ste did ask Jasper what he had said and done when she was drunk, and he had said that she did nothing. Ste could not believe that she had actually kissed him. Ste felt uneasy, her heart beating fast, and said, Hmm, Im married. Married? Lieutenant Johnson looked startled, he smiled awkwardly. Having an affair with a married woman would surely jeopardize Jaspers career. He would be notorious among politicians. Lieutenant Johnson knew that he was wrong for being nosy. How interesting, I was just teasing you. Captain Jasper has already someone else in his heart. He probably did not know how to reject you since you were drunk. I think too much! Lieutenant Johnson quickly changed his statement. Ste was startled; Jasper already has someone else he loves. Perhaps the things that happened between them was just impulsive lust. It was just temporary, Ste calmed herself down, they are from different worlds, even befriending each other is almost impossible. Lieutenant Johnson looked at Ste as she looked out the window, he cleared his throat and asked, Where would you like to go Ste gathered her mind, and replied, To the hospital. Stes phone rang, it was a random number, so she answered the call. Thank you for earlier. Jaspers voice passed through the phone. Ste was shocked that it was Jasper, she told him, Hmm, I was just telling the truth, you did save me once and since I really wanted to buy you a meal to thank you, it was easy to cook you dinner to repay you Do you think you can just repay me with just that one meal? Jaspers voice brimmed with unspoken sentiments. Ste did not reply. Chapter 26 Get lost, as*hole Ste felt that Jasper was taking advantage of her weakness, she was just trying to be courteous. Wasnt my life endangered, because I was helping your team? she said softly. Huh. Jasper chuckled, he softened his voice, I wont force you, rest well. Ste felt strange. He was warm and bubbly on the phone, but in person, he became cool and distant. You too. Goodbye. Ste hung up the phone. Lieutenant Johnson peeked at Ste without saying a word. After sending Ste to the hospital, Lieutenant Johnson received a phone call from Jasper on his way back. Is Ste home? Jasper asked. No, she requested to go to the hospital. Lieutenant Johnson reported honestly. Okay, noted. Jasper ended the call. It was better that she stays at the hospital than at home anyway. The morning at 8 am, Eli dashed into Stes office anxiously. Ste, that woman is suing you, the management is going to punish you, I heard that they are going to fire you. Eli said worriedly. Do you mean the pregnantdy from the other day? Ste asked. Yes, why did you leave a scar on her? Eli replied. The umbilical cord was tangled around the child, if I didnt do so, the child would have suffocated, Ive done nothing wrong, why does the hospital want to punish me? Ste exined rationally. I heard that it was an order from the top management, Ill go get more information, on who is behind this. Could it be Federick? But then again, there is no reason for him to do so. Eli was worried. A thought came into Stes mind, she said, It must be him. She then gave Federick a call. You think of me now? Isnt it already toote? Federick spoke wickedly.N?velDrama.Org content. What do you want from me? Ste demanded. Ive told you to not mess with me. Come home within an hour, else you know what will happen to you. Federick hung up the phone without giving her a chance to reply. What did he say? Eli asked, she was concerned. Federick wants me home, I need to go on leave. Ste said reluctantly. Why do you still bother with him at this moment, just let him be. Eli went berserk. Federick is from the Health Bureau, the hospital is probably facing pressure from him. I need to settle this once and for all. I wille back to you when things are done. Ste quickly packed her bag and headed home. As soon as Ste arrived home, she saw Federickzing on the couch. Federick smiled maliciously, he looked at Ste and looked at his watch, 48 minutes, pretty on time, how obedient. Federick picked up a bag that closes to him, and threw it on the table, This is to reward you, see if you like it? Federick, what do you want? You have been set free, why do you still bother me? If you want to continue this, I will never divorce you and then you will be in real trouble. Ste exined. Ill divorce you when Im done with you, but Ill be the one who files for divorce, you have no right to do so. Federick eximed. He then took out a jewelry box and passed it to her, said, Put it on. Ste did not move, she looked at Federick and the jewelry, feeling annoyed by his behavior. Federick was a hunter, he loved seeing his prey struggle to survive, and he enjoyed tormenting his prey. A hunter is heartless, they will never be satisfied with just one single prey. Ste opened up the jewelry box, therey a pair of diamond earrings. She then closed the jewelry box and threw it back on the table. You dont like it? Federick looked at her and asked. You know that I dont wear jewelry, especially as a doctor, I am not allowed to wear these. But I appreciate it, thanks. Ste replied coldly. Federick picked up the earrings and put them on her ears forcefully. She had not worn earrings since bing a doctor, and she could feel pain as the earrings pierced her skin. She was bleeding. She stared at him with annoyance, and even if she still had a shred of love for him, it had now been reduced to nothing. He curved his lips, not smiling, and continued with the other earring, ignoring her bleeding ear. She clenched her fists, controlling her anger. Even when you wear such beautiful jewelry, you still dont look nice with them on, Federickmented, he sounded disappointed. Ill disappear now, if you quickly sign the divorce papers. She said calmly. He grew furious, he pointed to the bag on the sofa and demanded, There are a dress and a pair of shoes in there, go and get changed. Dont embarrass me. Ill be waiting for you downstairs. See you in 10 minutes. Federick got up and walked out of the apartment. She was livid, and she took a piece of tissue to wipe the blood off her ears. She opened the paper bag and saw there a skimpy pink dress, and a pair of red heels. Ste took off the earrings and threw the earrings into the paper bags, she carried the paper bag out without getting changed. Federick parked his car at the gate of the apartment, typing on his phone with his usual malicious smile. Ste was so familiar with that smile of his, that she knew he had just sessfully hunted down another prey. Ste opened the door, and threw the bag in, she said, Federick, since you think that I embarrass you, you dont have to bring me out. Ste mmed the door. Federick said, Are you testing my patience? Lets not see each other again, if you dont have patience. Ste said frankly. Federick was full of malice, he got down the car and shoved her into the car. He sat next to her, looked forward, and ordered the driver, Go to the airport. I dont want to go to the airport, what do you want to do there? Ste demanded. Federick whipped her chin up to face him. Youd better behave yourself, before you regret. Federick warned Ste. Ste looked into Federicks eyes, knowing his evil ways, she had no choice but to obey. Federick let go of her when he saw that she no longer struggled. Ste looked out the window, she did not understand, why does Federick not set her free since he did not love her? Federick was a cunning man, what is he actually up to? Federicks phone rang. Mr. Federick, Wilson Chuck did note to the airport, but his wife, Mrs. Chuck came instead. Federicks subordinate reported. Alright, is everything ready? Federick asked with his mouth curving upwards. Federick was brimming with confidence Chapter 27 congratulation you are out Yes, the cameras have been switched off, and Sean is already at the airport. said Federicks subordinate. Stes mind raced. What did this all mean? It sounded like nothing good wasing.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Before she could gather her thoughts, Federick pulled her out and walked into the airport. A few girls walking towards them, one of them wore with a blue flowery long skirt and she had a head of beautiful long hair. She looked like a beauty from ancient times. Upon looking closer, she bore a strong resemnce to Ste. Ste was shocked to see her, she was Felicia Chuck, she was the daughter of Auntie Susan, her sister from another mother. They shared the same father, and this sister of hers was just three hours younger than she was. Their mothers went intobor at the same time, while Felicias mother was served by several doctors, while Stes mother suffered alone in her ward. In a sh, three masked men rushed out to them, and Ste suddenly realized, that they were all holding weapons. They rushed over to Felicia. Terrified by the masked men, Felicia froze in her steps. Federick walked towards Felicia with a smile, he was holding on to Stes shoulder, he turned to Ste and said, Hi Felicia, long time no see. Ste widened her eyes, why did Federick call her so? The three masked men were confused upon hearing her words. Why dont Wilsone and pick you up? Federick asked Ste again. The masked men thought that Ste was Felicia, so they switched their target, and walked towards Ste instead. One of them pointed a gun on Federicks forehead, he raised both his hands, not moving a step, while another man covered Stes face with a cloth soaked with a chemical. The three masked men grabbed her while she stumbled backward. Ste looked at Federick in a daze, Federick stood in front of the real Felicia protectively, he watched cruelly as Ste was taken away. How cruel and cold-blooded he was! A sudden realization dawned upon her. Federick had fallen in love with Felicia, thats the real reason why Federick did not want to divorce her. Ste had never thought that he would sell her out this way, all for another woman. She felt her heartbreak. Ste closed her eyes and fell asleep. Federick reached out to the anxious Felicia. He said charmingly, Follow me. Felicia followed Federick without hesitation as if he were a prince and she was a princess from a fairytale. When they reached Federicks car, he wound down the car window. Federick, were the masked men here to kidnap me? Im afraid. Felicia asked anxiously, patting her chest. Dont you think Im more frightening? Federick asked with an evil smile. He did not wait for her reply, but instead moved his head towards her and kissed her. He was looking for the same sensation he had felt when he had first fallen in love with her. Please dont be like this. Felicia refused. What should we do then? Federick said cluelessly, he pinched her legs, as if to punish her. Not here. Felicia said, she blushed. Youve no choice. Federick started to kiss her again. Ive been thinking of you for the past three years, how have you been? said Federick. I missed you too. Felicia was moved by his words. Not a single call from you for the past three years, is that how you show youve missed me? Federick criticized. Felicia breathed harder, and replied, I was locked in the hospital at the military base, there was no way I could reach you. Federick then moved closer to her, he asked sensually. Do you know what I like then? Felicia ced her hands on his well-built physique, teasing him, and said, Are you still mad at me for leaving without telling you? Ill never forgive anyone for leaving me behind so easily. Federick replied. I didnt mean to leave you. Felicia said. Federick had been waiting a good three years to punish her, he wanted Felicia to know that nobody can ever cross him. He then said to her, Felicia, Im married. Felicia looked at Federick with disbelief. He loved seeing her this way, he felt extremely satisfied. He thought that regaining her love would have been difficult, and had put on such a big show to impress her. But instead, it was too easy. He smiled and picked her up, he desired her and wanted to vanquish her in his car. She blushed and caressed his neck, her eyes were soft, she said, Dont let me down, Federick. He smiled knowingly. Felicia trembled and tore, but yet shey on his chest and said Federick, I love you. Federick suddenly felt that this was too easy, it bored him. He began to miss Ste. He had sent her back to take the ce of this pampered princess, to be back with her rightful family. She should thank him! After all, they were husband and wife, were they not? In the Special Forces base, Jasper picked up the phone, his thick brows knitted tightly, he said, Contact the police if its an ordinary kidnap case, Special Forces are for national security, we dont deal with the average criminal. Its the daughter of your uncle Wilson. Wouldnt you consider her almost a sister? The police are here already, but the criminals only allow two people to go to the ind they have kidnapped her to. If you could just send in an experienced Special Force soldier, then we can defeat them. Our families are so close, would you not help them? Steven Milton said angrily. Jasper hung up the phone call. Captain Jasper, are we sending people there? The police are ready. Lieutenant Johnson asked worriedly. Ill go, said Jasper coldly. Chapter 28 Gotcha! she is mine Sir! Please dont! Its too dangerous. The sweat dripping down his forehead showed how worried he is. Jasper put away his things and said resolutely, Who else do you think is more suitable than me? I am the only one who is rted to this. No! I dont think so. I believe that the army from the special forces will take this mission as an honor. Lieutenant Johnson, go carry ten kilograms of weight and run twentyps around the field. You speak too much. He said it without expression. He sorted out the mess and departed to the crime scene. By the seaside, a group of armed police was lined up neatly with rifles in their hands. In the middle of the crowd of police, there is a car with a tinted window. Wilson Chuck is sitting in it. Next to him sat a man who wore simr clothes and looked pretty much like Wilson Chuck. Jasper was guided to the car by a police officer. Wilson hung up the phone with the kidnappers and said to Jasper, They promised to let two persons apany me to the ind. You must ensure my daughters safety. Jasper took a nce at Wilsons face. He even found a substitute. He was such a coward. Jasper didnt say anything. He took Wilsons phone and got on the yacht with the substitute. Sir, let me go with you. Lieutenant Johnson rushed over. If something happens to the chief, he would be in trouble. He might have juste over to protect the chief instead. Stay where you are and wait for my order, Jasper ordered. Depart to the destination now. The first thing that he did when he arrived at the ind was to contact the kidnappers but to find out that they had turned off the phone. With all the worries in mind, he walked through the wild woods in front of him. Things were getting more and more suspicious. It was too quiet for the woods that you couldnt hear any birds chirping. Finally, he saw a wooden hut in front of him. He peeped around and quickly leaned against the wall of the wooden hut. He gradually opened the window at the seam that was just enough for him to nce inside. Ste was hung in the middle of the house with a rope. Her mouth was stuffed with cloth, her hands were bruised, her face looked as pale as snow. She looked heavenward with her eyes filled with emptiness. He didnt know if it was because of her strength or fear. She was too calm. Jasper felt his heart tightened. He nced around the room and found that there was no one else in it. He quickly pushed the door and rushed in. Ste looked at him. Her big eyes got wider when she saw him. With all his fortitude and worries that were written on his face, she fell silent for a while. She couldnt take her eyes off him till her eyes turned red. A slow smile built as the surprise sinks in. Some said that when God closes a door, He opens a window. Jasper quickly ran over, untied the rope on her hands, and rescued her. He pulled off the cloth from her mouth. He saw the red mark on her face and frowned slightly. His heart ached and he asked worriedly, Are you alright? Ste shook her head. He felt so sorry for her, he gently held her red and swollen hands and slowly blew them, hoping that it would help reduce her pain. He said in a soft voice which he rarely did, It must be so painful. Ste stared at him. She didnt cry when the mistress paid her a visit, she didnt cry when Federick almost killed her. However, there was something in her heart, an indescribable feeling started to grow deep within her heart when she realized that he cared for her. There was too much pain given to her from this world, she was numb. There was little sunlight in her life and hence she was more appreciative of it. Tears flooded her eyes and ran down her cheeks. She sniffed her nose and smiled again. Im fine. Yes, without Federick, she will be fine. She walked over and picked up her bag. Jasper held her hand and promised, Follow me closely. I will guarantee your safety. Ste took a nce at his hand.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. His palm was so warm. The long-term training makes his palms rough, but they looked strong. These palms made her feel at ease. She no longer refused his involvement anymore. Maybe she was too tired now. Her heart was too bitter. She needed this warmth to drive away from the chill in her body. * When Wilson Chuck saw Ste going ashore, his face darkened. He frowned and his voice became sharp. How could it be you? It was you who told the gangsters that you were my daughter? Ste looked at Wilson Chuck indifferently. She didnt say that she was his daughter. She wouldnt say such a thing even if she was close to death. Ridiculous! Its a waste of my time. Wilson got on to the car angrily, mmed the door heavily, and left, leaving a group of confused faces behind. However, only Ste knew the reason and truth. She stood there quietly, watching Wilsons car drove away. He thought it was Felicia who was kidnapped, so he came. He always thought that Felicia was his daughter but she never was! Ste felt a slight pain in her chest. Ill send you back. Jasper noticed her difort. She turned her head and smiled at Jasper. She put away the gloom in her eyes and said, Sure. She got on to his car, leaned against the window, and closed her eyes. She was so tired that she had not gotten a rest from the morning till now. She fell asleep after a while. Her phone rang. Jasper was afraid of waking her up, so he answered the phone. Where are you? Come to my vi in an hour. Federick ordered. Jasper hated his tone. His ck pupils grew darker and wider. He said in a low voice, She fell asleep. Who are you? Jasper! Where are you? There was an inexplicable panic in Federicks heart. Lets talk about it tomorrow morning, bye! He hung up the phone and turned off the phone for Ste. He gazed at Ste. Ste tilted her neck and leaned her head back. It was still 40 minutes away from the city center. She would be getting a stiff neck if she were to sleep in that position. Jasper saw a hotel not too far away from him. He steered the car towards the parking lot of the hotel. The rules of the hotel were very strict. No one could check-in without an ID card. He used his own officer card to get a room. Ste was still asleep. He picked her up and walked towards the elevator. Her body was soft and her face was flushed like an apple. He gently put her on the bed. Her hair brushed against his arm, it was tingling. His pupils widened and he was mesmerized by the atmosphere. He could feel the heat rising from his stomach. After all, he is a man. The taste of her body was deeply imprinted in his mind three years ago. He sighed and covered her with a duvet before he walked towards the bathroom. The cold water trickled down his body but could not cool the excitement in his heart and the agitation hidden in his body was not cooled. This was the time to test his willpower. Early morning. Ste was woken up by the sound of running water from the bathroom. She sat up and fixed her hair. She was still feeling dizzy and she saw Jaspers clothes lying on the sofa. The corner of her mouth turned up. It was calming to be in the same room as him. She stepped out of bed. Jasper walked out of the bathroom. His hair was wet and his face tautened. The fortitude that was hanging on his face highlighted his pronounced facial features. His expression could not help but show that he was suppressing his feelings. The strong and well-build muscles extended to his abdomen. He was wrapped with a white bath towel around his belly button and he appeared to be extremely attractive. Stes cheek turned pink. She tried to look straight to his face and said softly, Morning. Jasper ignored her and walked towards the sofa, picking up his clothes. She felt that he seemed to be unhappy. Hey thank you. I slept too deeply yesterday and didnt notice that I was checked in to the hotel. Ste thanked him. He squinted at her with his handsome face and a strange me in his eyes. What do you thank me for? For not taking advantage of you given that we were on the same bed? Chapter 29 You can’t escape from me Ste felt that he seems a bit entric. But she didnt know why. Did he wake up on the wrong side of the bed or is he upset with something specifically? Its not the first time that we slept in the same room. I trust you, Ste said politely. He frowned slightly, and his eyes looked more serious. Why do you trust me? He was aggressive, the inexplicable pressure made her unable to breathe. Are you alright? Ste stretched her hand towards his forehead. He grabbed her wrist before she could reach him. His palm is hot, like a lit-up cigarette. He also felt that he was falling sick. Sleeping in the same room, without taking advantage of her, no one else in the world can hold back like him. He felt a gush of fire-filled his head and disintegrated his sanity. He grabbed the back of her head and leaned forward to kiss her. His lips were warm. A fresh scent of toothpaste washed over her. Ste was shocked and her mind went nk. He is French kissing her, devouring her naturally sweet taste. Their lips and tongue intertwined, he greedily consumed her. It was as aggressive as the water flowing out of a reservoir with gates opened. Ste felt that he was taking her breath away bit by bit. She gasped. His panted became heavier. Stes fearful eyes grew red. She almost forgot that Jasper had impure thoughts of her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She must be crazy to have slept with him in the same room. She pushed at his chest. He held her hand and did not move a slight bit. On the contrary, his body temperature was getting so high, even cold water will not help cool it down. Her hands were shaking. Mmmm She frowned and protested, staring at him with her watery eyes. He couldnt focus anymore. The more she resists, the more he wants her. He slipped his big palm into her clothes, moving slowly up her waist. She trembled where heid hands on her. She had never been touched like this, and suddenly felt shy. She felt dizzy and her legs went limp. He held her waist close, leaving no room between them. He unhooked her bra and slowly undressed her. A touch by his hot palm set her on fire. A series of electric current passed through her delicate body. The strange numbness gave her a different kind of feeling. No. Ste resisted, her voice trembling. Her resistance didnt slow anything down. He kissed her neck and pulled her clothes down to her waist. Hended warm kisses on her shoulders. Puffs of warm breath flew past her. Jasper, dont She trembled with fear. People will say that She wanted to say something but she held back. Her eyes couldnt focus anymore. Say what? He asked, looking at her with keen eyes. She could not bring herself to mention it. Cheating? He finished her sentence, holding her buttocks and pressing her against him. She could feel the huge bulge against her. Can you feel it? Jasper asked. His voice was hoarse. His face full of determination and he locked his gaze on her. She blushed. Its wrong for us to do this. Im married. His gaze tensed. There was no trace of a joke on his face. As long as its a woman I like, I dont care whether she is married or has a child. I want you! She felt that her heart was beating so fast that she couldnt breathe or think sanely. Was he confessing his love? In a trance, Jasper carried her to the bed. A chill ran down her spine and she came to her senses. She pressed her hands against Jaspers burning chest. She was unable to extricate herself from his attractive eyes. If she behaves recklessly now, what would happen tomorrow, the day after, and what about the future? Hot passion is temporary. It does not solve any problem or bring any hope. Jasper, NO! Ste was on the verge of begging. I will be responsible for you, he said hoarsely, moving her hand slowly, further down his abs. She shivered slightly. It was growing in her palm, to an rming size. She was so scared that she wanted to withdraw her hand. He held her hand to prevent her from withdrawing her hand. The size that you boughtst time was not suitable for you. He sounded even hoarser and lowered his head to kiss her. Jasper! NO! She shouted anxiously, We are not familiar with each other. He was stunned, and his gaze darkened. His anger was reced by slight confusion. Do you think we are unfamiliar? Vaguely, she felt a bit hurt. She looked down and tears trickled down her face. He understood that she didnt want to do this. The temperature in his eyes cooled down. He let go of her and stood up. Sorry, I was rude. You are right, we are not familiar with each other. If you dont want to see me in the future, I will disappearpletely from your life. Jasper seems decadent as he said coldly. He turned around and walked into the bathroom again. Ste was not veryfortable when she watched his cold and arrogant back slowly disappear in her sight. She hugged her thin calves, buried her face in her knees. Actually, she does not despise him. But she still has a husband, and she didnt want to be someone like Federick. Jasper came out of the bathroom and restored his usual, cold look. He went straight to the sofa, sorted out his clothes quietly, and did not look at her again. Jasper, Ste called out. He packed his things coldly, even colder than before. She didnt know what to say, the only thing she can do is look at him. He packed up his stuff and looked at her with affection. Ill wait for you downstairs. After that, he turned around and left her room. Ste got out of bed, washed her face, and went to the lobby on the first floor. Jasper had helped her to call a taxi. Get in the car, he said coldly and opened the back door of the taxi. Ste passed him and got onto the car. Jasper. Ste cried out and looked at him with slightly red eyes. I dont want to be a stranger to you. Jasper was slightly startled. He pulled Ste out of the taxi and dragged her to the parking lot. He threw her to the front of his car door with his hand on her head and looked at her with keen eyes. Lets make it clear, do you want to cheat on Federick? No! She answered without thinking. Do you want me to like you? Jasper asked, not backing out. If he liked her and she didnt like him, it will be too tiresome. He is fed up with falling in love with a person who did not love him back. If she didnt love him, then he wont love her. She shook her head. Its too hard for her to love someone in her current state. Jaspers eyes gradually dimmed. Since we dont have anything to do with each other, wed better not see each other again. He released her hand, opened the door, and got in the drivers seat. Cant we be friends? Ste asked. I dont want to be friends with women, Jasper looked at her. Ill give you onest chance. Do you want to be my woman, should we never meet again? Chapter 30 What do you want me to do? Ste grinned sharply and stated, Im a married woman. How is it possible to be your woman? Jasper heard her refusal and did not want to argue further. Thats it. Were not in the same world hence its pointless to bepanions. Get into the car and Ill send you back. Jasper said gently. Ste lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes were fluttering, leaving a shadow under her eyes while covering the sadness in her. Without a doubt, Jasper and she were definitely not in the same world. Since they couldnt bepanions, why should they force it? She had consistently been distant from everyone else and had lived alone all the while. Dont worry. I can get myself home. Thank you, chief, for sparing me. I wish you happiness. Ste gestured, turned around, and strolled towards the entryway of the hotel. Jasper clenched his teeth and his eyes were brimming with disturbance. His nails holding the steering wheel turned white. Atst, he made up his mind and drove away. Ste got back to her apartment. The moment she opened the door, Federick was sitting on the couch at her house. The cigarette between his fingers was glimmering, and the smoke covered his face. There was nothing but ashes in the box. The room was a wreck. Ste took a gander at him. Just returned? The corners of Federicks mouth curled up. He was as detestable, not surprisingly and there was no warmth in his eyes. She saw his carelessness. His great side was uniquely for otherdies; however, she couldnt feel it. Lets go. As of now, the Civil Affairs Bureau should be in operation. Lets get a divorce certificate. I still have to turn up at the hospital afterward. Ste said softly. He chuckled and stood up. Who said I wanted to divorce you? Ste gazed at him icily, and the sides of the corner of her mouth quirked up. She said mockingly, Federick, do you think we can move on with our lives after what just happened yesterday? Dont fool yourself. I am not a child. You clearly know the reason why you wanted to marry me. Since you know that she is back. I wish both of you happiness and may you both be together until death. Federicks eyes were filled with annoyance. Have you had enough? The criminals got you, and I have managed them all. What else do you want me to do? The act of a saint sparing a delight is indeed your style, however, it doesnt imply that I need to continue the y with you. Felicia has returned, and she is the apple of Wilsons eye. You wanted to marry me so badly, all for the reason of me being the daughter of Wilson Chuck.. I just wanted to marry you. Dont worry, regardless of her return, it wont affect your Mrs. Addingtons status. Federick said with assurance. Ste did not want to continue the conversation further. There was no point. She strolled past him and headed for the room. Watching her disdain, Federick abruptly shrank his eyes and held her wrist. Whats your frame of mind now? Cant you see it with your own eyes? Wouldnt you be able to perceive what mentality you have? Ste shook off his hand. He held her so firmly that she couldnt shake him off by any means. His eyes became darker and wider as jealousy filled them. Whats wrong? Have you fallen in love with Jasper? Ste jeered and said, It appears to have nothing to do with you. The strength in his grasp increased. I dare you to say it again! It doesnt make a difference how many times I repeated it. I never care about your life, and my business has nothing to do with you. Ste said coldly. She was not afraid of the anger that he was about to detonate. Nevertheless, the minute when he treated her as a chess piece yesterday, she was nothing to him. He pushed her shoulders hard and moved forward rapidly. Ste was pushed to the wall by him. Her backbones hurt from crashing onto the wall. Her body was in pain; however, her heart was agonizing. She must divorce without a doubt. Federick took a gander at Ste, and the scarlet in his eyes gradually broaden. He asked, Did you truly fall for him? Ste,pared with the women outside, I thought you were at least clean. I didnt anticipate that you should be as filthy as them! Grimy! Ste sneered and looked straight into his unfathomable eyes. She felt no pain in her heart. Definitely, Im dirty. Lets wipe your hands. Looking at her cold and distant look, he felt a stinging agony in his heart for no reason. He pinched her chin and asked, Ste, what are you thinking? Divorce. It would be ideal if you vanishpletely from my life, Ste said unequivocally. The veins on his forehead stood out. He lowered his head and kissed her hard. Ste bit her lips hard because she didnt like the smell of tobo in his mouth. Excessively turbid. This made her miss Jaspers pure, fresh, and warm taste. Federick was enraged. He pinched her little face hard and constrained her to open her mouth. He kissed her again wildly. The exquisite aroma of her body fascinated him. He was crazy for her. As his reason disappeared, only one of his organs was yelling for her. Ste grimaced and couldnt battle. Her physical strength could not contend with this man. She made up her mind and clenched her fists. She endured nausea in her stomach and kissed him back. Federick felt her modest kiss back. Compared with so many dexterousdies, she was essentially cumbersome. However, he feltfortable, as if his chilly, solid heart was dribbling with warm water. The kind of consciousness astonished him. He let go of her and looked at her red lips suspiciously. He asked, Is this your stunt? You intentionally agitated me. Yes. Ste raised the corners of her mouth. To protect herself, lying was not a big deal. I achieved it, didnt I? Ste asked. The mist spread through her eyes, covering the window of her heart. Federick raised the corners of his mouth evilly. You did it. You didnt hit him, did you? Obviously. Ste did not dare to trigger Federick anymore. He was too dangerous at this point. Federick grinned out of nowhere, even in the profundity of his eyes, Ste, youre bing more cunning. Have I gotten your heart? Ste asked deliberately arrogantly. Try not to pull pranks on me in the future. I dont like it. He smiled evilly, and his tone was still as pampered as before. But she knew that he was sensational to every woman thusly. Theres no more next time, Im going to work, Ste said briskly. Alright, get to work. he yawned. I didnt rest throughout the night. Ill just rest here. N?velDrama.Org content. Its up to you. Ste left the room as though she was escaping. She nced back at the door with dread in her eyes. She could note to this ce once more. Federick was excessively repulsive. He refused to divorce, and she could only use legitimate means. Federick walked into Stes room,y on her bed, and covered himself with the quilt. There was no perfume or powder scent on her quilt, however, it smelled fresh and elegant. He made a call and a noxious look shed across his eyes. Lets see. Jasper has been entangled with him for quite a while. Its the ideal opportunity for him to make a move. I want Jasper to die. Chapter 31 Stella likes you Ste returned to her office. Eli Wayne passed by and saw Ste. She returned and asked with concern, Ste, how did it go yesterday? Im going to get a divorce. Ste said serenely. Really? You made a good decision. I fully support your decision. She grinned cheekily once more. Is it true that you went to meet the handsome gentleman yesterday evening? No. Ste shook her head and felt somewhat deste. I wont meet him again. Why? If its because he thinks youre hitched. Youre getting a divorce soon, Eli Wayne said in perplexity. Our lifestyles are too different. I need to lease a house, and go to aw firmter. If I want to get a divorce, I need to show the evidence of Federicks infidelity. Ste thought. The proof of Federicks disloyalty? Its straightforward. Ill handle that for you. Eli Wayne said without hesitating. Thank you, Ste said earnestly. The marriage, whichsted three years, was finallying to an end. The purgatory could finally be discharged. Only after letting go did she realize the sense of relief. There was a knock on the door and Ste looked up. The expression on the gynaecologists face looked extremely terrible. He looked at Ste and said, Director wants to see you, it is not a good thing, be mentally prepared. Could it be Federick that asshole? Eli Wayne said indignantly. Stes heart skipped a beat. Ste likewise had an awful inclination. Ill go first. Eli Wayne immediately called the director after Ste left. Dad, whats going on? Will the people above target Ste? Someone from the Health Bureau is pressuring on this matter. I ought to have managed it yesterday but I deferred it for a day to let her think of a way but she has yet to revert to me. I need to disclose this to the higher-ups. The director said helplessly. Hold up, I have a solution. Dad, leave it first, hang on, Eli Wayne said. Dear daughter, what do you want to do? I have cleaned up after you many times, stop causing trouble. The director said nervously. I know. You just have to hang tight for 30 minutes. Eli Wayne hung up the phone.N?velDrama.Org content. Eli Wayne took out her cell phone from her white bag and found the chiefs contact. Eli Wayne called the number with Stes phone. The phone rang twice and was hung up. Desperate, Eli Wayne called Jasper again regardless of whether he was busy or not. However, Jasper still did not pick up the call. She rapidly sent him an instant message: Waiting for you to spare a life, answer the phone quickly. Eli called again after sending the message. Jasper answered, What is it? Mr Jasper, thats right. Ste is waiting for you to rescue her, Eli said. Jasper was shocked to hear the voice of another woman. What happened to Ste? Ste was delivering a baby at work the other day. The pregnant womans ultrasound showed that the cord curled tight around the neck of the baby. Ste had to perform an unusual procedure to save the baby. Turns out this woman was the lover of her husband. Since Ste wanted to get a divorce, her husband instigated his lover to sue Ste and wanted her to lose her job. Eli said simply. Got it. Ill handle it, Jasper said in a low voice. Eli breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that. She smiled and said, Youre indeed a dependable yet powerful boyfriend. No wonder Ste likes you. Ste likes me? Jasper scowled and didnt trust it by any means. Yeah, she told me in person that she likes you, but its not easy for her to like anyone since she is married now. But you should know this, Ste is going all out to get a divorce. Eli said deliberately. She thought Ste was a good match for Jasper. Jasper was silent for a moment, then he hung up the phone. His eyes softened a little, he picked up the phone to call the Director of the hospital. Hello, I am Jasper, the general of the special forces. Doctor Ste acted ording to my instructions in the task. If someone is looking for trouble, please direct them to me. It has nothing to do with Ste. Jasper said in a soft tone. The director was stunned. It was Jasper, the general of the special forces who had just called him. His daughter was very efficient. Okay, I know. I will handle it well. The director said with trepidation. Jasper hung up the phone. The director said to Ste, You are all right. Jasper of the special forces just called and said that you did it ording to his instructions. It has nothing to do with you. Return to work. Ste lowered her eyes. She didnt expect that Jasper was still willing to help her. She was touched once again. Ste returned to work. Her workce was covered with roses, and beside the chairs were two paper bags. Federick satnguidly at her desk and asked evilly, Do you like it? Ste didnt like it. There was a trace ofck of interest in Stes eyebrows. I havent got off work yet. You will affect my work here. I have asked the nurse station, you dont have surgery arranged this afternoon, I wont have affect your job here. He stood up and stroked her fringe. Ste stepped back subconsciously. Federick did not like her rejection and his gaze sharpened. What are you trying to do? It was you who pressured the director to fire me, wasnt it? Ste asked straightforwardly. Federick unexpectedly paused. I nearly forgot this matter. One second. He dialled the phone in front of Ste and requested, Withdraw thewsuit against Ste. After that, he hung up the phone, smiled and looked at Ste. Baby, I have taken care of this issue. As long as you do as I say, I wont let you suffer. She had goose bump from the way he had called her. Im going to work, Ste said aloofly, sitting in front of her desk. Federick put the gift bag on Stes table. These are garments and shoes. My friend invited me to dinner today. I want you to go with me. Ste thought of the H-wife urrencest time and her face turned pale. I wont go. I would prefer not to know your friends. I was confoundedst time. I wont do it this time. Ill pick you up tonight. Federick said with a domineering smile. He turned and left Stes room. When Eli saw Federick walking out of Stes workce, she ran over and asked worriedly, Is that beast attempting to entangle you once more? The purgatory will be over soon, Ste said firmly. Hurry up, lets finish it. Theres something better waiting for you. Eli smiled ambiguously. Jasper appeared to be in Stes mind. Coincidentally, I called Jasper concerning your situation. My father said that he will handle it immediately. You are going to get a divorce anyways; you can try working it out with him then. Eli rmended. Chapter 32 The brave one wins. I am divorced, and his family will not agree, Ste said with self-acknowledgment. Eli shook Stes head. Why are you so pedantic? You and Federick have no children. What era is it now? A divorce is moremon than the unmarried. Eli said. Lets not talk about this anymore. Ive to finish my work, Ste said. Eli saw a gift bag on Stes table. Eli curiously took it out to have a look. There was a Chanel pink gauze dress. At first nce, she knew that the dress was very expensive. Is it from Federick? Eli asked in disgust. Yes, Ste answered without looking at the dress. Federick is generous to women, but he is generous to more than one woman. You wont be fooled by him, will you? Eli asked worriedly. Ste looked up and her eyes were as clear as water. Ive already given up on Federick, Ste said. Eli gave Ste a thumbs-up as a sign of agreement. Thats right. Ive been keeping an eye on Federick for the past few days. You can easily find evidence of Federicks infidelity and hand it over to our besties. Eli added. Thank you, Since I have nothing to do this afternoon, I will go to thew office to inquire about the situation, Ste said. Hurry up, Eli replied. * Ste inquired about the details with thewyer. Thewyer said that if there was evidence of Federicks infidelity, Ste could enforce a divorce. It was not difficult to get evidence of Federicks affair. Ste came out of thew office. The phone rang. Where are you? Did you ask for leave this afternoon? Federick asked suspiciously. Ste did not want to tell Federick her n to divorce so that Federick would not be on guard. Ste said perfunctorily, Well, I went out for a walk. Now Im going back to the hospital. See you at the hospital gate in half an hour, Federick said unhappily and hung up the phone. Ste took a deep breath. Just endure it. Ste had endured it for so many years, and there were just a few days left. She went back to the office and changed into the dress that Federick gave. The phone rang again. It was from Federick. Ste, theres a limit to your arrogance. Ive been waiting for you for ten minutes. Federick said angrily. Ste sneered. Ste had been waiting for him for three years. Ten minutes was nothing. Ill be at the door in five minutes. Ste ignored Federicks anger and hung up the phone. He got out of the car, looked at the exit, and frowned. Federick came off work early to wait for her. Ste was appreciating his goodwill. Not longter, Ste came out of the exit. A look of surprise shed in Federicks eyes, amazed by her beauty. Ste always dressed older than her age. In fact, Ste was only 24. The pink silk dress was perfect on her, and the elegant material outlined Stes perfect figure. In particr, it was the knee length and three-dimensional cutting that showed off Stes long and slender calves. Ste was very beautiful after dressing up. Beautiful things were always pleasing to the eyes. Federicks wrath subsided and opened the door. Ste got in the car and put her seat belt on. Ste asked faintly, Where are you taking me? Ritz Club, Federick said with a smile. New Century Ritz Club was the most luxurious club in Baskerville. Most people would not be able to book a VIP room at the Ritz Club. Ste followed Federick into the VIP room. Felicia naturally took Federicks arm and introduced to Wilson Chuck with a smile, Dad, it was Federick who saved me yesterday. Wilson smiled with satisfaction and reached out his hand. Minister, you are a young talent from the Ministry of Health Department. Ive met you before. Nice to meet you again. Thank you for helping my daughter. Wilson said politely. Ste stood by the door and watched how close they were. Ste slightly lifted the edge of her lips. Ste seemed to be the extra one. After Federick shook hands with Wilson, Federick nced at Ste, who was standing at the door, and said, Come in. When Wilson saw Ste, his face suddenly turned pale and his smile froze on his face. Federick, who is she? Felicia asked cautiously. I told you before thats my wife Ste, Federick said with a smile. Ste could see the faces of Wilson and Felicia changed. Wilson nced at Felicia with dissatisfaction. Wilson thought that Felicia hooked up with Federick. But in fact, Federick was married to Ste who was the daughter of Wilsons ex-wife. Wilson felt ufortable. However, Wilson did not lose his temper with Federick around. Wilson said in a deep voice, Please take a seat. I have another two friendsing. Federick held Ste and sat down. The atmosphere was strange. Im sorry, Imte. Steven came in and said apologetically. When Wilson saw that it was Steven, Wilson immediately got up to wee Steven and shook hands tightly. Wilsons cold face became warm again like a ray of sunshine. Youre the one who gave me the greatest respect, Wilson said. Wilson looked behind Steven with a smile on his face. Like father, like son. Ive seen General Jaspers bravery. Please have a seat. Wilson said hypocritically. Ste nced at Jasper in surprise. She didnt expect to meet Jasper here. Jaspers expression was tense and cold. There was not a trace of a smile on Jaspers face. He looked at Ste faintly and looked away as if Jasper did not know her. General Jasper, long time no see. Federick smiled. Federick deliberately held Stes shoulder and pulled her into his arms.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. I dont seem to be familiar with you. Jasper sat opposite Ste arrogantly. Jaspers distant aura made him look more arrogant and superior. Not familiar. These two words made Stes heart trembled slightly. It sounded familiar to Ste as if she said the same words to him before. However, Jasper still helped Ste solved the hospital dispute. Ste lowered her eyes. Wilson studied Jasper and turned to Felicia with a pair of sharp eyes. General Jasper is young and promising. Do you have a girlfriend? Wilson asked. I have a fiance. Jasper looked up at Wilson coldly. Jasper nced at Ste from the corner of his eye. Stes face was calm as if Jaspers fiance had nothing to do with her. Was Jasper really a stranger to her? Jaspers face became colder. Jasper poured himself some red wine and drank it up. Ah. Wilson was quite disappointed. When did this happen? Steven, why didnt I hear such good news from you? Wilson asked. Its hard to say about childrens love rtionship as they are always getting-together, breaking-up, and argue. However, I want to announce this good news at tomorrow nights banquet, Steven said happily. So you have a fiance. Federick picked up the wine ss, gestured to Jasper, and said meaningfully, General Jasper, you must have quite a good rtionship with your fiance. Its really admirable that you can sit still. I shall propose a toast to you. Jasper did not raise his ss. Federick felt that the atmosphere was a little boring. By the way, thank you for saving my wifest night. Ste was crying in my arms as if she had been greatly wronged. I think she must be frightened by what happenedst night. Jaspers sharp gaze swept over Ste, and his grip on the cup intensified a little. I guess what happened in the morning really scared her, Jasper said. Chapter 33 He was her only man. What happened this morning? Federick asked and looked at Ste with a dangerous look in his eyes. Ste disliked Federicks attitude, pretending to be caring. When did she cry in his arms? Ste sneered and said sarcastically, I was already crying. Didnt I tell you what happened already? Federick hated Stes reaction. He curled up the corner of his mouth, but his eyes became cold. Federicks mouth reached Stes ear and whispered in a voice that everyone could hear, Yes, how can you be afraid of what happened in the morning? You love rolling in bed with me. Jasper looked at Ste coldly. Ste had an impulse to p Federicks face. His words made her feel nauseous. He touched Stes thigh and pinched her hard as if he was punishing her. Bang. Felicia identally knocked the cups on the table. Ste stared at Felicia in surprise. Felicia looked at Federick with her big, watery eyes, and her hands trembled with the grievance. Ste was very disgusted with Federicks mind game. He deliberately brought Ste here to make Felicia jealous. Since his n had seeded, Ste thought it was time for her to leave. Sorry, Ill go to the bathroom. Ste picked up the bag and walked out of the room. Wait. Felicia stood in front of Ste and smirked. My skirt is wet. Can you help me? Felicia said. Ste stared at Felicia. Ste was not a heartless person. Wouldnt it be stupid for Ste to entertain this, knowing that it was a demonstration from Felicia? Miss Chuck has hands, dont you? Sorry, Im not avable. Ste walked out of the door coldly and arrogantly. Felicia was embarrassed for a moment. Watching Ste leaving the room, Felicia immediately chased after Ste. Federick stered a smile on his face, even his eyes were filled with joy. These little girls are jealous of each other! Being a two-timer, you will be in trouble sooner orter. Jasper picked up the ss and took a sip. It doesnt matter. I can settle it, so I dont need to worry even if I am a two-timer. Federick said teasingly. Jasper red at Federick coldly. His cell phone rang. Jasper nced at the caller ID and got up. Sorry, excuse me, Jasper said. Jasper went out on his mobile phone. Chief, the leader of the terrorist organization that we are tailing, Michael, has just arrived in Baskerville. ording to the report of the informer, there may be a group of weapons trafficking going on. It may be rted to Michael. Should we arrest Michael now orter? Lieutenant Johnson reported. Since Michael dares toe, he must have gotten ready for the worst. Keep an eye on Michael to wait and see. Jasper ordered rationally. When Jasper passed by the door of the bathroom, he heard Stes voice. Jasper stopped subconsciously. Theres nothing to talk about between Miss Chuck and me, right? Ste said coldly. I know you are older than me. Felicia smiled and said provocatively, Federick told me that he married you because he wanted to see me. Three years ago, there was a misunderstanding between us and I was forced to leave. Now I am back. Ste, can you let him go? Ste had always wanted to let go for so long. What do you want me to do? Ste asked coldly. Divorce, to help us, Felicia said bluntly. Ste scoffed. Somehow all mistresses would raise the same request. She would willingly give up her current status as it meant nothing to her at all. As long as Federick asks for a divorce, I would immediately agree. I shall leave the responsibility of getting him to ask for divorce on you. Ste was telling truthfully. Felicias face was a little pale. She said in a strange tone, You know that he deliberately provoked me with you. How could he divorce you? Ste, let go. He doesnt have you in his heart. You are just a tool for him to retaliate against me. Alright. Felicia could not understand her words at all. Ste was better off by ending this meaningless conversation. Miss Chuck, is there anything else? If not, I shall make a move. Ste said indifferently. Felicia saw that Ste didnt feel an itch at all, as if she would win for sure. Felicia was so angry and felt a sudden onset of frustration. Ste, dont you have any dignity? Federick doesnt love you, dont you understand? Felicia tore off thedys disguise and shouted. Ste lowered her eyes. It was really funny for a mistress to say a formal partner has no shame at all. Ste ignored herzily and left proudly from her side. Ste, I will let Federick divorce such a disgusting woman like you, Felicia shouted. Ste walked out of the washroom and paused when she saw Jasper. Jasper held Stes hand and walked forward quickly. Jasper entered the empty VIP room and closed the door. Ste was a little afraid of Jasper now, and her eyes sparkled. He didnt let her dodge. He put his hand on her head and stared at her sharply. Are you a fool or an idiot? Do you think you can change Federicks mind just because you obey him? He just likes to be surrounded by women. Jasper said. Ste knew. Federick deliberately took her here to make Felicia jealous. But she had no choice. I know what Im doing, Ste said. As long as Ste endured for a few days and found evidence, Ste could divorce and get rid of this hellish marriage. What are you doing? Youpromise and love him so much. Men will not like you because of your begging. Jaspers chest heaved violently and he was very angry. Im not begging for love. Im not humble for love. Ste answered. Then what are you doing now? Did you sleep with Federick in the morning? Jaspers tone became sharp. Jasper was very restless, and his blood was surging. I didnt sleep with Federick, and I didnt sleep with Federick from beginning to the end. Federick was talking nonsense. Ste blurted out. She was annoyed. Ste exined to Jasper so urgently as if she was hinting something to him. Im leaving. Ste lowered her head and left. The gloom in Jaspers eyes gradually dissipated. It turned out that Ste and Federick had no rtionship in the morning. It turned out that Ste and Federick had never had a rtionship.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The other meaning of this sentence was that the only man Ste ever slept with was Jasper. Jasper opened the door and went out. He watched Ste rushing into the elevator, and he chased after her. Felicia witnessed this scene and her eyes shed. Felicia called. Sean, Im Felicia. Are you near the Ritz Club now? Felicia asked sweetly. Yes, whats wrong? Are you missing me? Sean said obscenely. Help me do something. Once its done, I will ask my father to approve the project you applied for. Felicia answered. What is it? There is a man and a woman leaving Ritz Club. I will send their photos to you. You put them in the same room and give them some medicine. You understand, dont you? Felicias eyes shed with bad intentions. Felicia believed that Federick would get rid of Ste after knowing that she made such a big cuckold for him. Chapter 34 I will take responsibility, to be your only man Ste went out of the club, feeling depressed. Her mind was in a mess. She knew it was because of Jasper. She seemed to be a little interested in him. There was a rush of footsteps behind her. Ste turned around subconsciously. A man with a mask came over and sprayed something on her five times. She smelled a strong scent of alcohol. Stes eyes darkened and she felt as if she was hallucinating. The masked man carried her and put her in the car. What are you doing? Jasper caught up and asked. A mysterious hand was ced on his shoulder. A sharp look shed across Jaspers eyes. Jasper threw a shoulder-length swing back at him. The man, still with a spray-on his hand, was thrown to the ground. Jasper rushed toward Ste. But, another person rushed out and stood in front of Jasper blocking his way. Jasper couldnt afford to stop and rushed over. Before the mysterious man could deliver his punch out, he was easily put down by Jasper and hit on the car. Jasper acted so fast, these mysterious men were no match for him at all. Get in the car. The man who fell on the ground shouted. The man who was hit got up and jumped into the car. Jasper watched as the car carrying Ste drove away. He chased after them quickly. A pistol came out of the car and tried to hit Jasper. Jasper narrowly dodged it. The kidnappers stepped on the gas pedal and ran away. Jasper immediately called the Police station and said, Help me investigate two cars. One is a ck Nissan, the te number is 995, and the other is a ck Volkswagen. The te number is 134. Tell me their whereabouts in ten minutes. He hung up and got on to his own car and chased after the mysterious cars. Federick waited for a long time, but Ste did not return. He called her, but she didnt pick up. He was unhappy and went out to look for her. Federick. Felicia stood behind him and shouted softly. Federick looked back at her and smiled evilly. Whats wrong? Felicia walked up to him with a blushing face. I booked a room in the Grand Hyatt Hotel. Of course, he understood her hint. He liked the feeling of being chased by women. What did you tell Ste? Federick asked. Felicia looked at his smiling eyes and could not see what he was thinking. I love you, but your wife is someone else. She has a thousand words to tell you. However, she left angrily and has no chance to speak. Federick suddenly smiled, lifted her chin and kissed her on the lips. You are the only woman I am worried about. Dont let me down. What those little women do will only annoy me. You are smart so you should understand. Federick said meaningfully. Felicias head was buzzing. What did Federick know? Did you fall in love with Ste? Felicia asked. She is not worthy of my love. You just came back, Go and have a good time with your family. Federick said and walked towards the elevator. He didnt give it a second thought at all. The Chief of the Police Station called Jasper. He informed Jasper that the two cars he requested are now at an abandoned dock near the river. Jasper drove over quickly. An hour and a halfter, he arrived at the pier. It was quiet and has a mysterious vibe around it, and the two cars were parked there. Jasper rushed over, but there was no one in the car. In a row of warehouses, only one ce had lights on. Jasper quickly walked over. Stes body was curled up, she crossed her arms around her chest. Seeing Jasper, shey down on her bed, shivering. Jasper realized that something was wrong and ran in worriedly. Ste! Jasper shouted. Stes face was unusually rosy and her eyshes trembled. She opened her eyes and said, Jasper, go away. Dont talk. Ill take you to the hospital. Jasper picked her up and turned around. The roller shutter of the warehouse was rolled down by the masked man. Boy, this woman is an amazing beauty. Enjoy your time. The people outside said sinisterly. Jasper knew what was going on with Ste. Her eyes became more and more dted, and her desire became stronger, as if countless ants were crawling on her body. Jasper frowned and saw that her eyes were filled with tears. She felt very ufortable. He understood this feeling. Three years ago, he was like this. In the end, he lost his mind. Because she passed by, he slept with her. If you hold on for a little longer, the rescue wille soon. Jasper put her on the bed. He looked around and found pinhole cameras in four corners of the room. Ste watched him pull off the four cameras. She felt more and more ufortable, and her mind was full of porno scenes.N?velDrama.Org content. She sobbed helplessly, with tears in her eyes. She had never done anything bad to people, and she did not even speak ill of others behind peoples back. Why did God do this to her? Jasper made a phone call immediately. Watching her cry, his heart softened a little and he wiped her tears. Ste stared at him, her eyes full of lust, which made her look sexier and more beautiful. She strengthened her back and her soft and warm red lips attacked him. Her arms wrapped around his neck and pulled him to her. His body was stunned and his back was stiff. Her elegant smell went into his nose and tender tongue stuck into his lips. She was so eager and hot, swallowing his taste as if she was eager for more. Jasper frowned. He felt that his will power to suppress his lust was breaking down. His abdomen started to burn, and sweat started dripping down from his forehead. Seeing that he was motionless, Ste was very anxious and moved from kissing his mouth to his neck. Jasper was smart. He grabbed her chin, pushed it away, and looked at her with keen eyes. Do you know what you are doing? Ste stroked his strong chest muscles. She was dying of heat andpletely irrational right now. I want you. I want it. She panted and kissed his lips again. Her kissing skills were poor, but her lips were soft. A sweet feeling spread across his heart. He closed his eyes and didnt want to think about it anymore. Instead of being passive, he took the initiative to grab her sweet tongue. It was lingering, graceful, and hooked together. Then, they let go and hooked together again. It was clearly her who had been drugged. However, it was as if he had been drugged too, his abdomen tightened. The little monster under his pants waspletely woken up, radiating more powerful heat. Stes hands became more and more restless, moving toward his abdomen. But she was in a hurry and couldnt find it. Jasper took her hand and put it under his pants. He gasped for breath and looked at Ste deeply. Im so ufortable. I want it. Ste cried. Jasper made up his mind. He knew that it was the influence of the drug, but he didnt want to miss it. Ste, I will take the responsibility. I, Jasper, swear that I will only have one woman in my life. This was his armys promise. As long as he said it, he would follow through his promise. Chapter 35 We had sex Ste could not see his face clearly. She closed her eyes and urged, Hurry up. It will hurt a little if I go in now. Just endure it. Jasper said worriedly. If it werent for the efficacy of the medicine, he would have carefully prepared the entree . She nodded wildly. Jasper was unbuttoning his belt but suddenly the curtains opened up. Jasper looked at the door warily. Lieutenant Johnson came with his soldiers. There was also a doctor. Chief, are you okay? Asked Lieutenant Johnson worriedly. Jasper was in a trance. If they came a littleter, he would have done it with Ste. He was a little annoyed. He stood up and said to the doctor, Give her a sedative first. Yes. The doctor gave Ste a sedative. Ste, who was in pain, watched feebly as the liquid in the pinhole hit in. Themotion in her body gradually disappeared. She fell asleep. Looking at Stes peach-like face, the chiefs clothes were in disarray and there was a kiss mark on his neck, Lieutenant Johnson asked worriedly, Chief, have you been vited? Jaspers sharp eyes swept over. You talk a lot of nonsense. He picked up Ste and walked towards their car. Lieutenant Johnson touched his nose and thought. Why do I feel like I just ruined his day Ste woke up feeling tired. The first thing she remembered was that she was kidnapped. She sat up in a panic. Her mind was getting clearer little by little. Yesterday, she was drugged. Jasper saved her. She almost had s*x with Jasper. She was so embarrassed. What are you thinking about? Youre so deep in your thoughts. Jasper asked. Ste discovered that Jasper was sitting on the sofa. She looked into his deep eyes and rememberedst night, her face flushed unconsciously. Nothing. Im going to brush my teeth and wash my face. She got up with her head down and did not dare to look at him. She almost ran into the bathroom. Jasper got up and leaned against the door frame to see her brush her teeth and wash her face. Do you remember what happened yesterday? Jasper asked. Ste lowered her eyes. She remembered that she touched him there, she could still remember the feeling. She wanted to pretend to be dead and dumb. No no I dont remember. Ste said guiltily. Jaspers eyes darkened. She didnt even dare to admit it? Jasper gritted his teeth and said. You were druggedst night. Ste turned to look at him with a sparkle in her eyes. Did you save me? Jasper sneered. We even had sex. You didnt. Your men reach on time. Ste exposed his lie. Jasper curled up the corner of his mouth. Oh, you remember. Did you suffer from short term memory loss just now? Ste, Knowing that she had fallen into his trap, she lowered her eyes and grumbled at him for fooling her. Why are you doing this? He looked down at her. His breath fell all over her face.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Why do I do this? Dont you understand? His voice was a little soft, a little dull and a little depressed. Stes heart started to beat faster. He really had a crush on her! It was not her imagination. However, she was after all still a married woman. It was not appropriate. Jaspers cell phone rang. He saw that it was Federick, frowned, answered, and said coldly, Whats the matter? Where is Ste? Ask her to answer the phone. Federick said angrily. Jasper nced at Ste and handed her the phone. Federick. Ste did not expect that Federick would call Jasper to find her. She took the phone with suspicion and asked, Whats the matter? Did you sleep with Jasper? Federick asked sarcastically, hiding great anger. Dont use your dirty thoughts to think of others. Ste said unhappily. Your better not. Jasper is the Chief of the special forces and the youngest general in history. His father is the deputy president. One day, he will be the president of the country. If you are with him, you will only leave a stain on his life. You are my wife, Federicks woman. Federick said arrogantly. She hated the saying that you were my woman. Dont you think you have too many women? Ste said coldly. Youre the only wife of mine. Federick snapped. He clenched his teeth. Then you should take care of your woman. They were brave enough to kidnap and drug me. If it werent for your indulgence, would they be so daring? Did they have to? Federick was surprised. You said someone drugged you? You dont know who did it? I was kidnapped when I came out of the Club. How many people knew that I was in that Club? You should know who has such a motive and who has this capability. I dont need to tell you. Dont call me. Ste hung up the phone angrily. Do you still want that brute after all this while? Jasper said coldly. Ste remembered Federicks words. Jasper was a general and the head of the special forces military region. He might be the president of the country in the future. She was a married woman. He was so good to her, and she should not hinder his future. Im going back. I have to go to work today. Ste nodded with alienation. Jasper didnt like what she was doing now, he felt an ache in his heart. He grabbed her chin and lifted it up. What do you want from me? Ste looked straight into his beautiful eyes. For me, You are like the sun. As long as the sun shines, I can feel the warmth. But if I get too close, I will be ashes before Im close. Ste said seriously. Am I that scary in your eyes? Jasper was agitated, his chest heaving. You are not scary. Im just stating a fact. The fact is, you are timid. Jasper loosened her hand and turned his face away. You can go now. Ste nodded respectfully, picked up the bag, and left without looking back. Jasper punched heavily on the wall. He frowned. This was the first time he had lost control like this. Federick hung up. With sharp eyes, he directly called Felicia and questioned, It was you who asked someone to kidnap Stest night. Of course not. Who told you that Ste was kidnappedst night? Felicia pretended to be innocent. Dont let me find out its you. Otherwise, I wont let you go. Federick said fiercely. Didnt you say that you dont love her? Felicia said with a grievance. Even if I dont love her, I have respect for her as Mrs. Addington, I wont allow anyone to bully her. Well, lets end it here. I have something else to do here. Federick hung up irritably. Felicia gritted her teeth. Ste just had the title of Mrs. Addington, and it would not be long before she lost it. Felicia had many ways. Mrs. Addingtons title could only be hers. Chapter 36 We’re together. Felicias cell phone rang. She saw it was from Sean. When she walked into her room to answer the phone and said coyly, Sean. Felicia, who is that Jasper? Sean asked. Whats wrong? Felicia scowled and felt annoyed, but her voice was still as soft as usual. Shit, Jasper actually investigated the source of the car, and he has found out that ckie is my assistant. He is about to track me down. Dont panic. Its okay. Why dont you do another thing for me? Ill arrange for ckie to go abroad. Without ckie, they wont be able to track you down. Felicia said gloomily. What else do you want me to do? Sean asked irritably. A fierce light shed in Felicias eyes. Kill Ste and make it look like an ident! If Ste dies, Felicia could be Mrs. Addington. I didnt expect a gentle person like you to be so cruel. Sean sneered. Im not being cruel! I just dont want them to track you. Felicia said softly. Okay, sure, but ckie must leave tonight. Dont worry, ckie will leave, and your real estate development project will also be approved. Felicia promised. Jasper was extremely depressed and couldnt eat breakfast. He was getting to his room to get dressed for a meeting. He saw a workers ID on the ground. He picked it up. It was Stes. In the photo, her elegant face was smiling, but there was sadness in her eyes. This woman is really careless. he thought. Lieutenant Johnson, send me to the hospital. Jasper ordered. Ste had breakfast near the hospital as it was still early. She walked over slowly. She was shing back on what happenedst night. Those scenes still made her heart skip a beat. As soon as Ste arrived at the hospital gate, a ck car sped directly to her. The car was speeding towards her. Ste was shocked and instantly ran towards the shop next to her. However, the driver of the car was determined to hit Ste. Ste had nowhere to escape. She fell to the ground. She could only watch as the car crashed toward her. Next to her, a Bentley drove faster. It drove past her, went on the curb, and hit the flower bed. It protected her from the speeding ck car. Another bang. The ck car crashed into the Bentley. Chief. Lieutenant Johnson eximed and got off a military vehicle from behind. The ck car saw that the situation was bad and quickly retreated. Ste watched as Jasper was carried out of the Bentley and sent to the hospital by several soldiers. Her head was buzzing and she stood still for a long time. Was he trying to save her? Didnt he know how dangerous it was to do so? Ste rushed to the hospital and asked the service desk. A minute ago, a group of soldiers sent an unconscious man here, where did he go? Neurosurgery, ICU on the 18th floor, said the nurse at the service desk. Ste immediately rushed to the 18th floor.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jasper was having multiple examinations. She sat in the waiting area, feeling worried. The Director and a few senior leaders approached with serious and stern faces. They seemed very concerned that something would go wrong. Watching them rushing in, Ste felt even more uneasy. She would never forgive herself if anything happens to Jasper. Time passed by slowly. Finally, Ste saw Jasper being pushed out of the emergency room. His injuries looked serious with bandages on his head and a cast on his left arm. Her eyes turned red in an instant and she ran towards him. No outsiders are allowed toe close, the soldier said sternly. Stes heart paused. Lieutenant Johnson nced at Ste and said, Follow me. Thank you, thank you, Ste uttered gratefully. She followed the cart into the VIP room. Lieutenant Johnson left with his soldiers. There was only Jasper in the room with her. Stes eyes were red with tears lingering. She sat down on the chair beside the bed and sobbed, Why are you so badly injured? Jasper opened his eyes slowly. His vision was fuzzy and he felt like he was in a vast universe, there were two figures of her dancing at his sight. Were you worried about me? Jasper asked in a deep voice. He got injured for her too many times, it got worse every time. However, Ste could do nothing but feel guilty. Sudden onset of anger and frustration against Federick was boiling in her. Jasper wouldnt have gotten injured if Federick hadnt flirted with any woman. Felicia wouldnt have hated Ste so much. I must be your curse. Nothing good ever happened to you every time you see me. Ste said apologetically, with tears flowing down her cheeks. He wiped her tears with his forefinger and slightly raised the corner of his mouth. But, I must be your lucky star. Every time you see me, I turned the tables, revolving danger into dust. Ste was moved by his words and burst intoughter. Have you eaten breakfast? No I have not. Would you like to feed me? Jasper looked at her with sparkling eyes. Ste blushed and avoided the topic. Im going to buy breakfast for you. Jasper watched her leave. Thinking that he benefited from the misfortune. Ste went to the canteen to get breakfast and realized that she lost her ID. Fortunately, she knew the nurse who was also getting breakfast, so she borrowed the nurses ID. She went back to Jaspers room. He was resting with his eyes closed. He was elegant like a noble prince. She walked in quietly. Jasper gently opened his eyes and looked at her. Im not asleep. Im hungry. Oh. She put the breakfast on the bedside table and saw that he was still reading the Russian book. Lieutenant Johnson sent it over so quickly? I left it in the car that day so I asked him to hand it to me. He is now heading back to pack me a few fresh clothes. Jasper exined patiently. Ste blushed and squatted in front of the bed. She positioned the bed upright and set up the meal desk in front of him. She pulled out his pillow to make him feel morefortable. As she was leaning too close, the softness of her breasts identally touched his stern chest. Jasper looked at her with bright eyes. If he forced her yesterday, would their rtionship be different now? He clearly remembered the feeling of kissing her, as if he was trapped in tenderness, not wanting toe out. Ste, fall in love with me. Jasper said in a hoarse voice. Her heart started to beat faster and she looked into his ck eyes, there was a ball of fire brewing within her. Ste was flustered and couldnt think straight. Before she could withdraw her mind from its far ces, Jasper didnt let her retreat, his other non-casted hand pressed against her neck. Jaspers warm palm touched her skin and forced her to raise her head. He bent over and kissed her soft and trembling lips Chapter 37 Be with me, that’s an order. Her lips were so plump and juicy. They were soft and warm, with the unique fragrance of her body. He couldnt help but want to go deeper. He licked her lips, and the strong scent of fresh sunshine breeze made her feel a little dizzy. Ste found it hard to catch her breath, oxygen seemed to be fading away slowly. Unconsciously, she opened her mouth. He went along with her breath, licking her teeth with his red tongue and their tongues were entangled. Ste was flustered and could not think. She wanted to push him away, but she felt weak. Jasper turned over and pressed her against the bed, lifting her white skirt. Ste held his arm and said, No. Ste, I will take full responsibility, Jasper said in a low voice, looking sincerely into her eyes. Ste got out from under him and dared not look at him. She lowered her head and said, Ille to see you at noon. Ste barely escaped. She felt that she was about to agree with him. But it was not right as she was not divorced. She went back to the office in a trance. Eli was already waiting for her in her office. Why are you sote? My friend had a car ident so I went to visit him. Ste sat on the desk. Eli smiled and sat down on the table too. She said proudly, Girl, I have good news for you. Ste looked at Eli as she tried to keep her guessing, an idea shed through her mind. Did you find any evidence on Federicks affair? Thats right, but well have to wait for a few days, Eli said vaguely. Why should we wait for a few days? Ste was puzzled. Eli smiled confidently. It was said that the girl was Federicks former assistant. She had Federicks affair record on her mobile phone and asked for 200, 000 dors. Eli knew that Ste would definitely disagree with the trade, hence she kept the deal from her. Anyway, her family could afford 200, 000 dors, but Eli had topromise on something, a blind date. You have to help me. Eli Wayne said with a smile. What is it? I have a blind date on Saturday. You should go with me and your problem will be settled. Well, I will apany you without any condition. Eli was her only friend, and she cherished Eli very much. Ill head back to my office then. Eli got up. Ste recalled something and said, Please help me find a ce to stay when youre free. I want to move out. You should have moved out earlier. Eli patted her chest. Leave the problem to me. Thank you. Ste watched Eli leave. Her life was not empty, at least she had a friendship. At noon, she hesitated if she should visit Jasper.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She could feel that Jasper had thoughts about her. Does it mean that she approves the idea if she goes? But if she doesnt go, will it make her seem very unkind. After all, he was injured because of saving her. He was her savior. Ste was in a dilemma. The phone rang. When she saw that it was Jasper, her heart started to pound. She took a deep breath and answered. When will youe? Jasper asked in a low voice. Well, I have something to do at noon, Ste said guiltily. Your work ID is here. If you donte to me, Ill go to your ce, Jasper said aggressively. Well, I packed a meal, I will be there, Ste whispered. Okay, Jasper answered and hung up the phone. He looked at Lieutenant Johnson and said, You dont have to stay here. How can we do that? We cant afford it if something happens to you Lieutenant Johnson said worriedly. You guys are taking up too much space here. Also, nothing will happen to me. You should go when I say so, dont defend. Jasper said impatiently. Lieutenant Johnson couldnt do otherwise. He had to obey his orders. Ste stood before Jaspers ward, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door. The door opened. She was very surprised that Jasper came to the door to wee her in person. Was he feeling better? Before she could say anything, he pulled her in and closed the door. A passionate kiss fell on her lips. Stes mind went nk. She opened her eyes wide and didnt know what to do. He kissed more intensely. His red tongue entered her mouth and disrupted her breathing. She knew that it was wrong. Recovering from it, she pushed him away desperately. Jasper let go of her lips and pressed his chest against hers. A vigorous ambiance wrapped around her. Fall in love with me, Im not asking for your opinion, it is an order, he said in a deep voice, his eyes were deep and bottomless. We cant do this, Ste said rationally. Why not? Federick doesnt like you. Your marriage with him is dead. Jasper said firmly. But Im still married to him now. I cant get a divorce yet. Stes eyes turned red. One question, do you like me? Jasper asked directly. Ste was very confused. What she said could possibly bring them down. Cant we be friends? Ste said irritably. In my opinion, there is no pure friendship between men and women. If you like me, no matter what problems we face, I will keep going without hesitation. If you dont like me Jasper paused and looked at her with bright eyes. Ste clenched her fists. What if I dont like you? He didnt answer, and his eyes were full of emotions. Then he asked, Will you like me? Who doesnt like a handsome man like Chief? Your looks, your background, and your status are enough to infatuate women, but I dont think this kind of feeling willst longer if its just a temporary impulse. Ste said rationally. Jasper narrowed his eyes and suddenly became sharp. Why couldnt shepromise? Why couldnt she meet him halfway? What was wrong with having an affair with Jasper? Jasper would spoil the woman he loves. How will you know it wontst if you dont try it, Jasper said steadily. It is a mistake to even start, how will itst? Ste said with a pessimistic tone. He hated her for hiding in her shell like a turtle. He raised her chin and kissed her lips aggressively. It was fierce, sucking and licking it as if a storm took over. Between her breath, all she inhaled was his strong masculine breath, which almost filled her lungs, and her limbs went numb. She had no strength to push him away. He kissed her breathlessly and finally let go of her. He looked at her red and swollen lips, he smiled. Didnt you ask what I would do if you didnt like me? Jasper asked. Ste looked at his wild eyes and had a bad feeling. Then I will force you, Jasper said aggressively. Chapter 38 You Are the One That I Like Ste was frightened by Jasper. The word force was a nightmare of her life. She remembered that night, when the man attacked her, it broke her. Her happiness and love ended with the nightmare. Ste trembled with fear and said, Then I will hate you. Jasper saw real fear in Stes eyes. His heart felt like it was twisted by a hand that he was in great pain. Ste was frightened by him. It appeared to be pointless to force her. He turned around dejectedly, pulled open the drawer, picked up Stes work ID, and put it on the bedside table. He said in a low voice, You can go now. Donte here anymore. I am a wolf. I cant guarantee that I will control myself and let you go like yesterday when I see you the next time. Stes heart ached. Wondering why was her rtionship with Jasper getting worse? Stes mind went nk. She put the food on the bedside table, took her work ID and hung it on her neck. Take your meal away, and I wont eat it. Jasper said coldly. This meal was ordered from the canteen, not made by me. You can try to order from the canteen, it will be exactly the same. Ste exined with red eyes. I wont eat whatever you bring. So just take it away. Or you want me to throw it away on my own, Jasper said coldly. Ste had no choice but went forward to put the lunch box away. She said in a distant voice, Take care. She turned around and walked towards the door. Jasper sneered, and his eyes were as red as blood. She walked so fast without any hesitation. She clenched her fists tightly. Ste opened the door and saw Katty walking to the door. Subconsciously, Ste closed the door with a guilty conscience. Well, Katty ising. Let me hide in here for a moment. Ste said and went into the bathroom. After Ste entered, she couldnt help but think. Why did she have to hide? She didnt do anything wrong. Holding the lily flower and a fruit basket in her hands, Katty came in from the door. Katty as usual dressed in a bright color, with exquisite makeup, bright earrings, and a pink miniskirt. She had a deep V cor on, exposing half of her snow-white breasts. They were not voluminous but were still very sexy. Katty inserted the flower into the vase and ced the fruit basket on the table. She smiled. If I hadnt seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought that you were here to avoid tonights banquet. Jasper did not speak. He looked at the bathroom and frowned slightly. Katty was used to his alienation as he did that to every woman, so she didnt mind. Katty sat down on the chair next to Jasper and said, Grandma said that since you couldnt make it to this banquet, well go to her ce for dinner another day and set the wedding date. Jaspers face was cold, and his dark eyes were boundless. I will take it as you agree since youre not answering. Katty said to herself. Ste leaned against the wall and felt ufortable. Jasper was about to get married. They were like passers-by who hurried through. No matter how reluctant they were, this Chapter would be over.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Therefore, she made the right decision. Not being together was good for everyone. Ste opened the door to peek at them. When she saw Jaspers eyes, she trembled and closed the door again. Jasper was frustrated. Was he a beast? Who caused her to be so afraid and all she could do was to avoid him. He gritted his teeth and looked at Katty. The suppressed anger was spreading. Okay, lets get married. Katty was delighted and pounded over Jasper enthusiastically. The strong perfume filled the entire room and the fragrance was pleasant. Katty wanted to kiss Jaspers lips. Jasper hesitated for a moment, avoided it, and stood up. Katty hugged Jasper tightly, afraid that he would regret it. Jasper, do you want me? Jasper looked at the door of the bathroom, but nothing happened. Ste pretended that he didnt exist in her feelings He was nothing in Stes heart. He felt miserable. When he was caught in his thoughts, Katty had taken off her clothes. Since we will be married soon, Ill let you have me today. I will definitely serve you well. Katty said anxiously. Jasper could not hide his disgust. He lost his mind a while ago because of Ste. He gave a second thought and realized he didnt like her at all. Katty, I was just joking. Katty was stunned, her smile on the corner of her mouth became awkward. Jasper, I promise you that you will feel great. Even if you still decide to not have me, I will give you a blow job and you will enjoy it. Jasper frowned and was very annoyed. When He was about to refuse, he saw Steing out of the bathroom and crept to the door. She was really sensible. How are you going to make me like it? He asked angrily. It was unclear that he said deliberately so that Ste could hear or he wanted to help her to divert Kattys attention. Katty did not expect that cool Jasper would ask such a question. Katty thought he was tempted, so she smiled charmingly and said, I can suck it tightly with my tongue and get it out without using hands. Ste blushed and felt ufortable. She wanted to get out of there as soon as possible. The air made her feel suffocated. She twisted the door and made a clicking sound. Katty heard the noise and was about to turn back. Jasper pinched her chin and stared at her mouth deeply. His dark eyes were dark and surging. Katty felt deeply trapped in it and could not extricate herself. It was the first time for her to look at him so closely, and she could see every tiny pore on his face. Jasper was wless and perfect in all aspects. Ste opened the door and Lieutenant Johnson was at the door with an old woman. Ste was trapped and couldnt get out, so she went back to the bathroom. Jasper frowned and looked helplessly at Ste. Jasper. Katty shouted delicately. I like women with a smaller mouth. You dont seem to be suitable. He said coldly and walked towards the bathroom. Apanied by Lieutenant Johnson, Grandma came in and saw Katty undressed. Oh, Im sorry. Please continue. Grandma took Lieutenant Johnson out. Katty was embarrassed and quickly put on her clothes. Jasper entered the bathroom, closed the door behind him and locked it. Why didnt you go out? He lowered his voice and asked. Someone was at the door. I couldnt get out. Ste exined. Ste, why are you feeling guilty? Jasper questioned, staring at her as if he was an X-ray, leaving her nowhere to hide. Im not guilty. Ste lowered her head. Jaspers question was suffocating her. Really? A ferocious look shed in Jaspers eyes. Jasper held her waist, pulling her into his arms and pressed his lips against hers. Ste leaned back against the wall. Jasper followed the corners of her mouth to her sugary neck, and lifted her skirt with his palm Chapter 39 Let’s Have a Try Ste realized what Jasper was trying to do and her legs trembled. Jasper was so strong that she pushed his shoulders but couldnt stop him at all. His hand slipped into her pants. Oh. said Ste. Ste had never been touched like this before, as if fireworks were blooming in her mind. This feeling was very strange, but it seemed to be enchanting. He could feel that hers was so small. His breath became heavy, and there was affection in his eyes. He looked at her misty eyes and said, You feel it, dont you? You shouldnt do this? Ste was shy and annoyed. What should I do then? Get into you? Jasper asked and entered. Ste was so nervous that she didnt dare to move. He could feel the strength of her muscles, and his heart was surging with excitement. Jasper wanted to rece the finger with something else. He moved slowly. Woo, woo, woo. Ste made a humming sound, but she didnt dare to cry out too loudly. Katty was still outside the door. Ste tried to struggle her way out, but she was no match for him at all. Jasper locked her expression tightly and said softly, Does it hurt? Let me go. Ste requested. Since Ste was married, she had never been touched by a man, except for that time when she was raped. Women also had a physiological nature. It was impossible for her to not feel anything when she was touched by him like this. Stes face flushed and she bit her lower lip. Take it easy and feel it slowly. I wont hurt you, I promise. Jasper coaxed her. How could she not feel hurt? I said I dont want it. Ste said helplessly. I didnt say to not give. Jasper was overbearing. Ste looked at him and her eyes redden. He did not want to scare her, so he kissed Stes lips and said, I just want you to like me. How will we know whether itllst forever if we dont try? I will wait for you until youre divorced. His voice was particrly soft, breathing on her face. The movements of his hands were getting more and more fitted for her. She was so hot that she couldnt think at all. Knock, knock. The sound of someone banging the door Jasper, what are you doing? Ste was so scared that she didnt dare to move and her back was stiff. But Jasper looked straight at her face as if he didnt hear anything at all. He had always been a virgin before he had sex with her after he was drugged. He was not particrly impulsive until he met her. He knew what he had been waiting for. He didnt deny what he thought of her. He wanted her. He unzipped his pants. Ste was so scared that she opened the door when he loosened his hand. Katty was surprised to see Ste in the bathroom. Ignoring her surprise, Ste opened the door and ran away. Jasper was furious and mmed the door. What was wrong with him that she was so scared of. Ste ran out of the Department of Neuroscience. She felt that she was still in shock. She almost did it with Jasper, almost, did that! She was probably crazy. Ste pushed open the door of her office. Federick was sitting on her chair and saw hering in. He twisted off the burning cigarette butt. Did you sleep with Jasper yesterday? Ste looked into his cold eyes and felt a chill. Thinking of her kidnapping and drug incidentst night, coupled with the dangerous event this morning and Jaspers injury, she was agitated. This was all because of him. What right did he have to question her? Why do you care? Ste asked with tears in her eyes. You are my wife, so I wont allow you to embarrass me. Federick stood up, which suddenly added a sense of danger. You humiliated me countless times and you have the audacity to question me? Ste shouted with a trembling voice. He walked up to her and coldly said, Women should not have such a temper. It will only make me feel annoyed. Mens y is dissolute, and womens y is degrading. Felicia came to me today and wanted to be my secretary, but I didnt want to agree. It seems that she is much lovelier than you now. You have my blessings, Ste said, feeling bored. Federick suddenly pressed her shoulder and knocked her against the wall. Woman, dont challenge my patience. If you think Im annoying, you can divorce me. Ste roared. Do you really want a man so much? Federick was finally. His anger was spreading and his eyes were filled with blood.N?velDrama.Org content. Ste felt that his words were incoherent and unreasonable. It has nothing to do with you. Let me go. Ste struggled to get rid of him. Federick raised the corners of his mouth with a hint of evil. It seems like its time for me to fulfill my husbands duty. I will definitely satisfy you. Ste widened her panic eyes, which were filled with anger. Federick, get out of here. Where to go? Youll beg me toe inter. He put his arm around her shoulder and pressed her on the desk. He hit her on the ground with all her documents and books. She sensed danger and pushed him hurriedly. Compared with Jasper, she would definitely choose Jasper over Federick who made her feel sick. Federicks breath became heavier. Continue to struggle! Do you know? The more you struggle, the more excited I get. You are shameless. Ste gnashed her teeth and said. He curled his lips as if he had not heard her curse. His hand went up along her thigh Hey, this is a love between a woman and a beast, isnt it? Eli vaguely heard the voice of Stes office and appeared just on time. When Ste saw Eli, she was surprised and almost cried. It was tears of joy, grievance, and all kinds ofplicated emotions. Federick stared at the fluctuations in Stes eyes and his eyes narrowed. He was very annoyed. She really didnt want him to touch her!!! He was in a trance for a moment. The woman in front of him was still his beloved Ste. Because of love, and given that he betrayed her, framed her, and hurt her, she is still married to him with no doubt. It was as if something was changing quietly. Ste took the opportunity to get out from under him and ran to Eli. Lovely sis. Eli pulled Ste behind her, her beautiful eyes nced through Federick and the mess in the room. She paused. Minister Addington, there are many women out there. There is also one waiting for you in the army. Ste has an operation this afternoon. She needs to be well-rested? Federick locked his gaze on Ste, Ill pick you up tonight. I think our wedding bed will be very useful tonight. Ste frowned and watched Federick passed by. She immediately went to open the window after his departure. She didnt like the perfume and smoke on his body. Eli looked at her pale face worriedly. Ste, for safetys sake, you should request for leave in the next few days. You can return to work after your divorce is finalized. Chapter 40 You Are Mine Ste was so afraid of Federick. She did not want to go to work. Fortunately, she still had her annual leave, so she requested a leave of absence and even turned off her mobile phone. When she walked to the door of the hospital, two strange men obstructed her way. Ste had a bad feeling. She snapped, What are you doing? There are surveince cameras here. You will be caught on camera if you harm me. Madam, Mr. Addington ordered that if you leave this hospital, we will take you home. Ste did not expect Federick to know she would leave work early. Im afraid I am not free at the moment. I have to attend a party with my friends. Ill go back hometer. Ste refused, and walked past the two men. The two men grabbed Stes arms and said, Im sorry, Madam. Mr. Addington ordered us to send you back to the vi no matter what. Ste was then dragged away by the two men. She struggled, Let me go, let me go. I dont want to go back. This is no different from a kidnapping. They brought her to the parking lot, her struggling came to no avail. She caught a glimpse of Lieutenant Johnson leaving his car and immediately called to him. Lieutenant Johnson, Lieutenant Johnson. Lieutenant Johnson looked at her in surprise. He is a highly trained military officer. Let me go now! Ste said disdainfully to the men dragging her. The men looked at each other and released their hands. Ste broke free of their grip and ran quickly towards Lieutenant Johnson, Are you here to see Jasper? Im bringing dinner to him, replied the Lieutenant. Ste looked at the two fierce men, she said in a panic, Lets go up together. Im going to see him too. As she walked, the two men followed. She frowned deeply. She followed the lieutenant to Jaspers ward, she lowered her eyes to look at him.N?velDrama.Org content. He was talking to his grandmother. She remembered theirst encounter and blushed unconsciously. She had managed to escape the previous time, but now,ing back to the ward made her feel vulnerable again. Jasper took a deep look at Ste, pretending not to see her. Chief, your meal is here. Lieutenant Johnson said respectfully. He put the food on the bedside table. Ste did not dare to step into the room. She stood at the door cautiously. You can go now. You dont have to stay here with me, Jasper said to his grandmother. Since you are in love with that girl from the Addington family, hurry up and marry her and give me some grandchildren. I dont know how much more time I have. Jaspers grandmother urged. I know, I know! I will deal with my own problems. Jasper said impassively. But, you have been dealing with it for such a long time and it is still unresolved. Jaspers grandmotherined. Jasper looked at Lieutenant Johnson and said, Send my grandmother home. Ste grew nervous and clenched her fists. The Lieutenant Colonel sent Jaspers grandmother out. The olddy took a look at Ste and thought she was the doctor taking care of Jasper. She did not pay much attention to her and walked out of the room. Jasper focused his eyes on her. Ste did not dare to look up. She bit her lip and twisted her hands. Jasper chuckled. Are you just going to stand there silently? Ste was shy and exined, There are two men outside who were trying to drag me away. Ill hide here, away from them. Jasper picked up the phone and made a call. There are two people following Ste outside. Go and deal with them. Ste nced at him. He had helped her again. Come here, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste stood still. She wanted to leave, but she was afraid that the men were still there. Do you want me toe over and hug you? Jasper said in a low voice. Stes ears turned red. She walked toward him anxiously. She stood in front of the bed. Jasper nced at her and said nothing. He was a natural born victor; he was always brimming with dominance. Did I scare you just now? Jaspers tone softened a little. Ste nodded. Ill be gentle next time, Jasper said. Next time? Will there still be a next time? Stes heart almost jumped out of her throat. Jaspers cell phone rang. He answered. Chief, it has been settled. I am sending them to the police station, they will not be released for a week. Okay. Jasper responded. Ste heard the voice from the phone. Im leaving. Ill visit you another day. She left. Jasper looked on helplessly as she left. In Federicks vi. He was listening to the report given by the two henchmen. His eyes sharpened. He ordered, Get more guys to stir up some trouble. Jasper is too idle these days. Yes. replied his subordinate. Federick turned around gloomily and looked at ckie who was kneeling on the ground. Mr. Addington, please spare my life. I was just following Samuels orders. ckie wailed, the chains around him were stained with blood. Federick looked at ckie, and his eyes grew colder. After Jasper and Ste were drugged, did they sleep together? ckie was not stupid and quickly said, No, when they were rescued, their clothes were neat. Federicks anger dissipated after hearing that reply. He knew that Ste would not be touched by others. If Jasper wanted to touch her, he would have already done so. Even if Federick had drugged her, she would still try to protect herself from other men. Mr. Addington, how do you want me to deal with him? asked the subordinate. Lock him up. The finale is yet toe. Federick suddenly smirked. He undid his tie and called the directorfrom the Department of Gynaecology. Im Federick. I want to give Ste a surprise tonight. Can you do me a favor? I have two airne tickets bound for Hawaii. Ste had juste out of the hospital. The director of the Department of Gynecology called after her, Ste, there is an emergency, the pregnant woman you are in charge of is inbour. Her husband had asked that youe deliver the baby. Ste was stunned. How did the director of the Department of Gynecology know she was at the door? But this was urgent. She rushed back to the obstetrics ward without thinking. When she came out of the operating room, Federick stood before her, and smiled maliciously, as if he had been waiting for her for a long time. Ste was shocked. She ignored him and walked past him. Federick grabbed her arm. Let go! Ste looked back at him irritably. Federick suddenly smiled and picked her up. Are you touched? Ivee in person to take you home. I am not touched. Have you had enough fun, Federick? Ste trembled with fear. Federick looked down at her and said cruelly, It will be fun. If you perform well, I will not dwell on the past. I will let you be pregnant with my child. From now on, you will forever be Mrs. Addington, She did not want to have his child, and she did not want to have any rtionship with this devil. Help, help. Ste shouted in terror. Chapter 41 You Make Me Sick Federick shoved Ste into the car. He locked the door. His subordinate began to drive away. Boss, we are being followed. What should we do? he asked, looking into the rear-view mirror. Federick turned around and saw an Audi following them. A man with a hat, who was holding a mobile phone, was following them closely. Federick smiled frivolously and said, Its going to be peak hour soon. Lets y with him. Yes, sir, Federicks subordinate replied. Ste noticed that the car was circling the city center, she had a bad feeling. What on earth does Federick want from her? Jasper listened to the report over the phone, he asked in a low voice, Did Ste leave on her own will? She was dragged into the car by force. Jaspers soldier reported truthfully. A sharp light shed in Jaspers eyes. Which route are you on now? We need to have him arrested, said Jasper. Its strange, Chief. He seems to know I am following him. His car has been circling the city center, said Jaspers soldier. Noted. You continue to follow them, said Jasper as he hung up the phone. He turned to face Lieutenant Johnson. Call the doctor to remove my bandages, ordered Jasper.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. But This was a private issue between a married couple, why was the chief so concerned? But what? Jasper questioned. Lieutenant Johnson did not dare to answer. Inform the director of the traffic police to send surveince footage of the city center to my phone immediately, Jasper ordered. His look was piercingly cold; he did not look like he would take no for an answer. Lieutenant Johnson swallowed hard, gave a salute, and replied, Yes, chief. It was five oclock in the evening. It was the peak hour for traffic, and within five minutes, the roads were crowded with cars and people. Federicks eyes sparkled. Hemanded arrogantly, Lets begin! Yes. Federicks subordinate replied. Ste sensed that the car was speeding up immensely. Ah!!! Ste screamed. The sudden increase in speed had caused her to fall forward suddenly. Federick looked at her, he enjoyed seeing her in unbearable pain. It was like a punishment, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger. Federick never knew that his wife could be so adorable, even while making a fool of herself. Ste red at him, she grabbed on to the handle above the door to stabilize herself. She then saw a woman riding a motorcycle run a red light. But Federicks car did not slow down. Stes heart skipped a beat. She shouted anxiously, Stop the car! Stop the car! Shes about to crash into us. Instead of slowing down, Federicks subordinate pressed down on the elerator. The woman riding the motorcycle was frightened by the speeding vehicle, she lost control of her vehicle. Federicks zoomed past the woman. Ste turned around and saw that she had crashed into a car behind them. Her body was thrown off her motorcycle by the impact. Federick had no care about others lives. Ste never knew that he could be this cruel. How did she marry such a cruel man? And used to love him so deeply. Now, she finally realized how stupid she was. Federick. That woman is dead, said Ste nervously. Federick smiled cruelly and said, I did not hit her. She was not good at driving and yet she still ran a red light. It would not have happened if you did not drive so fast! Ste scolded him, she beat him with all her strength. But Federick didnt feel any pain from her beating and looked at her cruelly. Congrattions, Ste. Youve sessfully aroused my interest, said Federick. Why are you so full of yourself? Why do you think Im trying to arouse your interest? Ste red at him angrily. Isnt this what youve always wished for? For me to take an interest in you? I will allow you to be flirtatious for a while, but not all the time, Federicks eyes were full of danger. Havent you understood yet? Stes chest heaved violently, shepletely lost her cool. Not everyone will wait for you after being hurt for you, nobody would stoop so low. In the future, lets not cross paths C please do not interfere with my freedom anymore, let me out of the car! Ste demanded. Federick narrowed his eyes and looked at her angry face. He saw the determination in her eyes, and not the scheming look he always thought she had. This made him feel uneasy. You are my wife. Why cant I interfere in your life? asked Federick coldly. Wife? Federick, have you thought of me as your wife when you cheated on me? Have you thought of your wife when you made other girls pregnant? Have you ever thought of me as your wife when you decided to sacrifice me to save your girlfriend? Ste shouted hysterically. Federick held her chin and said, But you are still Mrs. Addington, arent you? Ste looked piercingly into Federicks eyes, she said coldly, I dont care anymore. Federick looked at her with disdain. He held her chin tighter and said, Ste, I dare you to repeat yourself. There are so many women in the world who want to marry me. When we are divorced, dont you even think that I, Federick, will ever look at you again. ThinkC before you utter another word. Federick was feeling uneasy, his breath growing ragged. He was inexplicably nervous about her answer. Ste was rendered speechless by his utter narcissism. Let us divorce. We dont have to argue anymore, Ste said firmly. As soon as she finished speaking, Ste felt his strong breath on her face and the smell of cigarettes as he kissed her on the lips. As soon as their lips met, Federick felt like there was a current flowing from her lips to his heart. Her lips were as soft as cotton candy, and her natural musk was extremely attractive. It made him want to suck on her harder as if he was punishing her. Ste felt a sharp pain on her lips. Her eyes were clear and her fists clenched. No matter how painful this was, she would not cry out in pain. She knew clearly that Federick would not show her any mercy. Even if she were to die of pain, he would never let her go. The only thing Ste could do was to grit her teeth and try to stop him. Federicks breath became more rapid. He grabbed her hand and pressed it against his abdomen and down to his pants. Ste felt disgusted by this, knowing how many women had touched him before her. She tried to pull her hand away, but he pressed it harder. Ste, Im telling you, I wont divorce you before I get tired of you, said Federick firmly, his eyes were bloodshot. You disgust me. Ste squeezed these words out of her mouth. His eyes were sharp and full of danger. For a woman like you who doesnt care about me, I wont even waste time to pretend. I will let you know what pain is, and you will never forget how I torment you in this car today, said Federick. Chapter 42 This woman belong to me. Ste trembled with fear. Federick ripped off her underwear brashly. She kicked at him desperately. He easily grabbed her ankles. He looked at her pink underwear, and his eyes grew redder. Federick did not hide his desire for her. Ste shook her head in fear. Federicks strength was terrifying. What he wanted was not her submission but utter destruction. Facing this, she would rather die than let him seed. Ste thought of Jaspers warm protection. Her heart shrunk as she reached to unlock the door. Crack! Federick caught her hand holding the door handle. After a momentary surprise, an almost cruel smile appeared on his face and said, Ste, if you go on like this, you will definitely die. Stop your acting. Ste would remember his mocking face until the day she dies. She smiled and said, I dont even bother to put up an act in front of you.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She kicked him hard and opened the door. But Federick held on to ankle tightly. If she were to jump off while the car was speeding, she would either dead or disabled. He didnt want her to die just yet. Stop the car, Federick ordered. The driver quickly braked, the car drifted over, and stopped. Federick let go of her. Ste fell out of the car andy on the ground. Her back was numb with pain. Federick got off the car and looked down at her arrogantly. His eyes were cold and dangerous. He asked, Does it hurt? Ste clenched her fists, her arms too were numb with pain. Federick looked at the scratches on her arm with a cruel smile. If you know pain, dont disobey me again. I am teaching you a lesson this time. I will take you home now. Get lost! shouted Ste, Federick was about to pick her up. A harsh honk sounded. He looked up. Jasper got of his car and strode over to him. With a stern face, he said, Federick, you have vited thew of traffic. You have crossed the speed limit multiple times, ran a red light, stopped your car illegally, and caused several idents. It seems that all of this has nothing to do with you, Chief Milton, said Federick sarcastically. Really? Jasper looked ahead. Several traffic police arrived on motorcycles. Federicks eyes shed with agitation, he signaled to his driver. He ignored Jasper and bent over to hold Ste, who was lying on the ground. Get out of my way. Ste roared again. Federick held her up. Ste was anxious. If she were to follow Federick, she would die. She grasped at Jaspers clothes and pleaded, Take me away. Federick was stunned, and his eyes were dark. He looked at Jasper and coldly said, For an officer like you, having an affair is equivalent to destroying your own career. Do you dare take her away? Jaspers expression did not change. I am just helping her as a friend, Im afraid its still far from the crime you are thinking of. Jasper reached out to pick her up. Believe it or not, as long as you touch her, I will ruin your reputation, Federick warned him with a livid face and sharp eyes. Do you think Im afraid? I, Jasper, will do anything I want to do, even if I lose my reputation, said Jasper without any hesitation. Federick unexpectedly loosened his grip, and Ste fell to the ground heavily. He looked down at her pained expression and smiled cruelly, his eyes were cold. Ste, youd better watch out, or Ill make your life a living hell. Sir, please show me your driving license. The traffic police demanded impatiently. I am the driver. I will get it for you. Federicks assistant answered. Federick just watched while Jasper bent over to pick Ste up. Jasper turned to leave and Federick felt as if the whole world had betrayed him, just the same as what happened when he was ten years old. This made him feel so restless, he wanted to vent his anger. ** Jasper gently put Ste in the back seat and then walked toward Federicks car. He took her bag from Federicks back seat. Federick grabbed Jaspers arm and said I am warning you for thest time. Send her to my car now. Otherwise, I will make you lose your reputation and make your life hell. Jasper looked at him coldly. Without saying a word, he tried to shake off Federicks grip. Federick was strong, Jasper did not expect it. Jasper raised his arm suddenly to strike him, but Federick avoided it deftly. Youre good, said Jasper suspiciously. Federick frowned and began to react brashly. Chief, you are behaving like a criminal. Why, and here I thought it was you who started this, said Jasper meaningfully. He took Stes bag and turned back to his cars back seat. Jasper let Ste lie on hisp. Ste did not refuse. Her back was numb and she felt a burst of pain. Although the wounds on her back were not deep, they were plenty. Jaspers eyes were full of pity. He ordered Lieutenant Johnson, Take us to the hospital. Ste was lying on hisp. She could feel his muscr legs. But they were warm andfortable, which made her momentarily forget the pain on her back. Jasper, are you an angel? You appear just in time, every time I am in danger, said Ste softly. Ste, are you an idiot? You always let yourself be in danger. Why do you choose to love that kind of man? Is it true, that youre always falling in love with bad men? said Jasper in a low voice. He was obviously chiding her, but she felt a strong warmth from him. The warmth was so strong it made her nose tingle and her eyes water. Tears began to fall on hisp. No one had ever bothered to question her so kindly. Her mother had been crazy, and her father didnt care for her at all. Her husband had only brought her harm from the very beginning. But she felt a burst of long-awaited care from him. Her tears rolled down again, wet and warm. Jasper looked at her worriedly and asked softly, Does it hurt? Your back must be in such pain. Ste shook her head; a thought came to her. She looked up at him and asked, Where is your bandage? Jasper rubbed her head and said, Take care of yourself first. Dont you have a brain concussion? You cant walk around casually. You should have a good rest, said Ste worriedly. Jasper touched her nose and said, Thank you for your concern. Ste blushed. She knew she should not feel this way, but she craved this temporary source of warmth. After a while, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Send her to my VIP room. There are two beds. I will take care of her tonight. You can go back now. ordered Jasper to Lieutenant Johnson. Lieutenant Johnson scratched his head. Why did he have a bad feeling about this? Did the chief n to sleep with Ste tonight? Chapter 43 Who Do You Like Lieutenant Johnson plucked up his courage and said, Chief, it may not be appropriate for you two to be alone, wouldnt it Jaspers sharp eyes swept over him like a de of ice. I dont see anything wrong with it. Go back and prepare. Let Grey Wolves go to the ind for practice tomorrow.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Lieutenant Johnson did not dare to say more. Yes, Sir. Although Stes injuries were not serious, they were all on her back, making her unable to clean and disinfect them on her own. The nurses helped her to clean up and then sent her back to bed. Stey quietly on the bed. She was so hungry, she felt that her stomach had disappeared. Because she felt ufortable during the afternoon, she didnt eat anything. The delicious scent of food wafted into the room, and she felt hungrier. Jasper opened the door, and the nurses came in with a bowl of fish soup, sweet and sour ribs, and stir-fried vegetables. Are you hungry? Jasper asked softly. Ste felt a subtle sweetness in her heart and nodded. She remembered. Perhaps it was because of her wounds, as she moved, she felt some pain. If you dont want the wounds to split open, lie down and dont move, Jasper said. She looked at Jasper. His eyes softened. Ill feed you. Just this morning, it was still him lying on this bed, and now it was her. Are your head and hands alright? Ste asked with concern. Im hiding from the evening banquet anyway. No matter. Jasper exined. He patiently removed the bones from the fish, then ced the fish on a spoon, and fed it to her. The doctor said that this will help with the scarring, Jasper said. She felt much more at ease hearing that he was fine. After eating the fish, he fed her, Ste grew excited. Jasper, do you have any wishes? Ste asked. She wanted to do her best to help him fulfill his wishes. Dont you know my wish? Jasper looked at her with keen eyes. Ste remembered what he wanted. She didnt expect that the wish he wanted being herself. Ste lowered her eyes. Jasper did not want to make things difficult for her since she was injured. Whats your wish then? Jasper asked. She had many wishes, first, to be an excellent doctor, second, to find a partner who she loved and to live out the rest of her days with, third, to cook for her partner for the rest of her life whilst watching the moon and stars in the sky, and fourth, she wished good health for her mother and happiness to all the people she cared about. Was she being too greedy? Taking a trip to Provence. I want to take my mother there; it was a ce she always wanted to see. Ste said wistfully. Thats easy. If the problem is money, then Ill pay for it. Jasper said generously. Ste shook her head. My mother is mentally ill, if she has a breakdown she will hurt people around her. She cant be let out. Jasper frowned and did not speak anymore. He focused on helping her remove more fish bones. Ste looked at his charming face. When he was focused, he was like a perfect work of art, chiseled by a sculptors hands. Especially his eyes, they were like the brightest stars in the sky. Am I handsome? Jasper nced at her and handed her the fish soup. Yes. Ste did not deny it. What about Federick? Jasper raised his eyebrows and asked. It is undeniable that Federick had a good-looking face. He was naturally elegant, with an unruly arrogance and an aura that could turn the world upside down. He was the type that could make girls swoon the moment he appeared. That is an unfairparison. Then which one do you prefer? Jasper had to know. Ste felt trapped. If she picked Jasper, it was as if she was professing her love for him. However, she would never pick Federick anymore. I am no longer a little girl. I have already passed the age of dreaming. I dont care about appearances. Ste said ambiguously. Then what do you care about? Jasper did not intend to let her go. His heart, Ste said simply. This one word epassed everything. She met Jaspers deep gaze and they looked at each other, it was as if something was colliding in the air, sending sparks around them. Jasper slowly approached her. Stes breath became heavier and heavier. He had an impulse to kiss her. Hey, I want to eat the ribs, Ste said suddenly, interrupting the atmosphere. Okay. Jasper did note closer. He cleared his throat and picked up a rib for her. He didnt eat until she had finished. Stey on the bed and looked at him. She thought he was quite good at taking care of people. If you look at me again, I wont try to control myself, Jasper said in a hoarse voice. Stes face turned red. She turned her head and looked to the other side. The back of her head was now facing him. Jasper had made her smile unwillingly. If she was not injured, he may not have been as kind as he was now. After eating, Jaspery on his bed. The light was still on. Ste was quiet. She felt his presence even without looking at him. Slowly, she closed her eyes. In the middle of the night, Ste needed the bathroom, she had been on the IV drip for hours. She quietly got up. This awakened Jasper, he turned on the light and held her up. He asked worriedly, Whats wrong? Stes face turned red. I need to go to the bathroom. Jasper instantly carried her up and moved towards the bathroom. Its not that serious. They are just scratches; I feel much better now. Ste said awkwardly. If you dont want the wound to split open and have to lie on a bed for a few more days, then shut up, Jasper said aggressively. He carried her to the bathroom, gently put her down, turned around, and walked out of the bathroom, and closing the door behind him. Ste was suddenly very conscious of the sound of her urine tinkling against the toilet. She could feel the heat on her face. When she was done, she opened the door. Jasper immediately picked her up and put her back on the bed. She closed her eyes but did not sleep. Jaspery down again and turned off the lights, he did not speak. Ste looked at his blurry figure in the dark. Federick had never been in the same room as her, despite being married for three years. She had lived a life of loneliness, in the empty room every night. She felt that she was not a woman anymore, she lost her confidence. Thank you, Jasper, Ste said sincerely. She really appreciated what he was doing for her. He had not only brought warmth to her life, but also to her heart. How did she win his favor in the first ce? Slowly, she fell asleep. When she woke up, Jasper was gone. Eli pushed open the door and walked in. When she saw Ste lying on the bed, she looked worried. What happened to you, Ste? Why are you hurt? Eli said. Why did youe here? Ste was surprised. Eli grinned. Your wild man called me and said that you are in this room. He asked me to take care of you. Whats wrong with you? Is it serious? There was a minor car ident. In fact, it was not that serious. I have done my check-ups; I only have some bruises. The wounds are almostpletely healed. Perhaps I can be discharged in the afternoon. You dont have to worry. Ste turned over to show that she was really fine. Thats good. Do you know what this is? Eli took out a recording pen from his bag. Evidence? Chapter 44 If love has turned evil, will there be redemption? Eli pressed on the switch. Brother Federick,e here! I really want you! Little devil, you are never satisfied. Where do you want it? Here? Brother Federick, youre so bad. Dont do this! Ste lowered her eyes. This was the recording she had heard that day. She felt nothing hearing it again. Eli turned it off and said, How about that? isnt this exciting? I have full evidence of Federicks extramarital affair. The court will definitely rule for divorce. I hope so. Eli, help me hand this over to thewyer. I want to end this as soon as possible, Ste said determinedly. Dont worry. Ill do it today. Outside the door. Federick came in with a bouquet of roses in his hand, his scarlet eyes shining with malice. Was she so eager to divorce? She had even collected some evidence! Will, he let her do what she wants? He will not let her go until he is tired of her. But he did feel a little uneasy, this made him very ufortable. He threw the flowers into the trash can, turned around, and walked to a dark corner of the corridor. He made a phone call. A momentter. Eli answered a call. She listened, and then said to Ste helplessly, The Gynaecology department director said that there is emergency surgery. There is not enough manpower now. They want me there. I wille backter to see you! Okay, go ahead. Im fine. Eli turned around and left in a hurry. Ste picked up a book written in Russian that Jasper had put on the bed. She flipped through it casually. The book was full of notes. His handwriting was very elegant and just firm enough to prate the paper. It looked just like him C beautiful. A shadow appeared in front of her. Ste had a bad feeling about this before she even looked up. When she saw Federick, she felt instantly afraid and said in a sharp voice, What are you doing here? The corners of his mouth curled up eerily. You are my wife. I havee to see you. He snatched the book from her hands and his eyes shed sharply. Give it back to me. Ste rushed to grab it from him. He was too tall that she couldnt reach him at all. Her wound has almost split open. Federick, this is not mine. I have to return it. Ste said harshly. He smiled, but his eyes were cold. I know. Its Jaspers. He strode to the window and opened it. With a wave of his hand, he threw the book out the window. What are you doing? Ste ran to the window, she was barefoot. When she saw the book fall into the pool, and she was infuriated. That was not yours. Dont you think youre going overboard? What about you? Arent you mine? Federick asked. Am I just an object in your eyes? Something you can just destroy without any feelings? Ste was so angry that she lost her mind. There was an unprecedented panic in Federicks eyes as he looked into her extremely cold eyes. She seemed to be disappearing little by little, escaping from his life. He did not want her out of his life. Federicks tone softened a little. Ill take back what I said, about making your life a living hell. From now on, Ill try to love you.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. From now on? It was toote. Her mind was full of his cruelty and his thirst for blood. Ste red at him and walked quickly to the door. Federick frowned. Was she going to pick up that mans book? He followed her, his head full of anger. Ste went straight to the pool, she picked up the book without hesitation. Federick stared at her coldly. She immediately hid the book behind her as if she would die protecting it. If you are going to have an affair with Jasper, his military career will be ruined. Federick suddenly warned. She did not n to cheat on Federick with Jasper. Soon, she would regain her freedom and start a formal rtionship with him. She walked forward. Even if you are divorced, his family will not ept a woman like you. Wake up, Ste. Federick raised his voice. Whenever divorce was mentioned, her heart always turned into a mess. Ste looked down and ignored him. Federick quickly came over and grabbed her arm. Stay with me so you can have the life you want; I can give you everything you want. I dont want you in my life anymore. Ste shook off his hands, her eyes red. Was he no longer a part of her life? He could not understand how women could love another so fast. He held her hand tighter and asked skeptically, Have you ever loved me? Whether I had loved you or not, does it make any difference for us now? There is no more love in our rtionship Ste said coldly. Then, in your eyes, what is in our rtionship? I wish I had never known you, Ste said firmly. She only had hatred in her heart, for Federick. Then I really should leave some scars on your body so that you can never forget me, Federick said coldly. Ste saw the danger in his eyes and struggled to get away. Instead, he held her tight and reached into her loose hospital clothes. He ced his hand between her breasts, and yet he was not satisfied. He began to undo the buttons on her back. Ste was so angry, she pped him in the face. Federick turned his head and looked at her. His eyes were as bloodshot, he looked as if he had lost his mind. He pulled off her clothes with all his strength and wrapped his arms around her waist. Ste felt an erection in his crotch, tightly pressed against her. She trembled with fear. Federick, let go of me. Dont make me hate you. Hate? Thats better than being strangers. I dont care if you hate me! Federick said cruelly. Ste saw him pull his zipper down, he did not seem to care that it was broad daylight, and there were people around. She aimed and kicked Federick in the balls! He screamed in pain. He had a murderous look in his eyes, as if he wanted to tear her into pieces. Ste ran desperately, she did not even stop to catch her breath. She returned to the ward and locked the door. Feeling insecure, she barricaded the door with a cab, table, and bed. Ste, open the door, Federick shouted furiously. The door seems to be minutes away from being kicked open. Bang, bang, bang! The sound made her heart drop. She hid on her bed, shivering and clutching on to Jaspers book tightly. Should I really ask him for help? He was at work. She couldnt do it. She had to endure this on her own. Ill count to three. Open the door. One. Federicks voice was like a demons. If he rushed in, he would rape her, and he would also destroy her soul. Two. The voice from the other side of the door was heavy and breathless, with unrelenting anger. Ste terrified. She wanted to be rid of Federick. She trembled and called Jasper on the phone Chapter 45 I want you here! Jasper was on his way to the ind. When he saw it was Ste calling, he answered immediately. Jasper, Ste shouted. She seemed to see a glimmer of hope. She could not help but begin to cry. Jasper sensed that something was wrong. His eyebrows furrowed as he asked softly, Whats wrong? Can youe here now? Ste pleaded. She needed him here now. Jasper frowned, his eyes deepened. Today was the performance at Wolf Ind. He had agreed to watch it. Military orders must be followed, and he had always been so disciplined. However, he cared more about Ste. Lieutenant Johnson, go to the hospital, Jasper ordered. But, the Grey Wolves have been deployed. Lieutenant Johnson was puzzled. Record the performance for me. I wille back to see it. Do not speak further. Go to the hospital now. Jasper said firmly. The car was on the way to the hospital. Ste put down her mobile phone, she felt hopeful. Three! Federick shouted out thest number. He picked up the fire extinguisher next to him and smashed the ss on the door. The ss shattered, she felt that it closely resembled her life, which had also shattered into pieces. He reached out for the doorknob. Ste got off the bed and looked at Federick watchfully. Federick kicked open the blocking cab, he seemed to radiate a certain deadliness. Ste retreated to the wall. There was no way out. No. Ste cried as if she was about to wither. She did not feel any fear when faced with criminals. But Federick was a hundred times stronger than those criminals. Her tears softened his heart. You almost had to be incapacitated. How are you going to pay for that? Federick asked coldly. Federick, there are many women who can offer you their bodies. Dont force me. Ste quietly clenched her fists. Come home with me. Ill count to three. If you agree now, I wont touch you. If I count past three, Ill take you now. Federick warned her. Ste looked at the door. She was still hoping that Jasper woulde in time to save her. One. Ste, I wont divorce you. You can only be my wife for the rest of your life. Dont ever think about having a rtionship with another man. Two. Jasper already has someone else in his heart. This woman wille back to him soon. You are just a ything. Ste was surprised to hear this, she turned her gaze from the door to Federicks face. It was only now that she realized that she did not seem to know Jasper at all. Almost three, Ste, do you want me to rape you? Federick said cruelly, grabbing on to her face with his hand, making her unable to retreat. Stes cell phone rang. There was still hope in her eyes. When Federick saw Eli Waynes name on the caller ID, a coy smile appeared on his face. Pick it up. Ste answered the phone. Ste, Im sorry! That recording was locked in my drawer, but when I returned the drawer was opened and there was nothing left! Eli Wayne eximed with guilt. Ste was stunned, her shoulders fell. She knew that this must be Federicks doing. She couldnt get a divorce now. Jasper had saved her once, had saved her twice. But a third and fourth time? Ill go home with you, Ste said in desperation. Federick smiled with satisfaction. He wrapped his arms around her waist and leaned over to her face. Dont worry, I will make you willingly lie on my bed. I also believe that you will fall in love with making love with me. Ste did not move, she felt empty and desperate. She sent a text message to Jasper. Im fine now. I can be discharged from the hospital. Dont worry. You dont have toe over. Thank you. Sorry to disturb you. She really wanted to cry. But she could not even bring tears to her eyes. She only felt bitterness. She did not do anything wrong. But why did she have to provoke a devil such as Federick? She did not understand why God treated her like this. She then sent a text message to Eli Wayne. Im going home with Federick. Ill contact youter. Eli Wayne called immediately. Federick grabbed the phone and saw it was from Eli Wayne, so he gave it back to Ste. Ste answered. Ste, have you lost your mind? Why are you still going back with Federick? Dont be afraid, Ill find evidence for you. Eli Wayne roared. Federick grabbed the phone again. Your 200, 000 dors have been deposited in your ount. Youd had better stop meddling in our affairs, or youll be in big trouble. Come on, whos afraid? Youd better not cheat on her again. Otherwise, its very easy to get evidence. Eli Wayne shouted. She had never lost a fight.N?velDrama.Org content. Federick smiled sinisterly and hung up the phone. Jasper called. Federick picked up the call, with hatred in his eyes. Are you okay? Jasper asked with great concern. Federick put it on speaker mode and handed the phone to Ste. Ste did not dare to answer Jaspers call because she was afraid that Federick would y tricks on her. Federicks eyes became fierce, indicating for her to answer it. Ste clenched her phone and ced it beside her ear. What happened? Why are you not talking? Ill be there in an hour. Jaspers voice became softer. One hour is way toote. Its okay. I saw a mouse just now. Im afraid of creatures like these. The doctor said that Ive recovered very well. I am discharged from the hospital. She gave a reasonable exnation for what happened just now. But when she heard his voice, she felt like crying again. Thats good then. Ive already applied for the good citizen award youd told me about. Dont worry about your mother. Ill make the arrangements, you will go to Provence, you can enjoy yourself there, Jasper said softly. There were ripples in Stes heart. She had just told him her, and he has already made ite true. She was not worthy of such a man. Federick hung up the phone. He is thoughtful. Are you touched? What do you think? Ste asked. She did not hide any sadness. Federicks eyes shrank. No. My wife doesnt need a gift from other men. Didnt your mother want to see me? I have time to arrange for that. Lets go. Im a little tired, Ste said wearily. The more Jasper thought about it, the stranger he felt. He knew Ste, she may be afraid of rats, but she would never cry. Something must have happened to her. Lieutenant Johnsons phone rang. He answered the phone and said urgently, Chief, something bad has happened. There was a big ident on the ind. As soon as the nes went up, there was an explosion. There were a total of 13 members, five of them were safely evacuated. Eight of them were injured in various degrees. The leader, No. 108 was injured severely, his legs were blown off. Send them to the military hospital immediately. Ill go there now. Jasper ordered urgently. Lieutenant Johnson was d that the chief had not been there. Otherwise, it would have been his legs that were blown off! Chapter 46 You fell in love with Stella. Jasper stepped onto the ind. The wounded had retreated. There were many pits on the ind, filled with residual ck ash. The air was very murky. Jaspers sharp gaze swept across the scene. Hatred shed across his cold eyes. He said in a cold voice, There arent many chain mines being sold here in Genovia. I want to find out all the buyers and sellers from thest 24 hours Yes, Sir. Lieutenant Johnson answered nervously. In Federicks vi. Ste stood behind Federick, she looked at him indifferently as he entered the password: 19920316 Once, she had thought that he used her birthday as his password, which made her feel warm inside. But as it turned out, it was Felicias birthday that fell on the same day as hers. Federick, youre back. Felicia stood at the door, her head tilted. Ste looked at Felicia coldly. She was wearing a mini skirt. When she bent down, her underwear peeked out. Her thin stockings revealed her snow-white skin. Ste smirked. Did the honorable daughter of the mayor reallye out to sell herself? Felicia was stunned when she saw Ste standing behind him. She smiled sweetly and said, Sis, youre here too. Ste ignored her and walked in. There was a bottle of red wine, two wine sses, a fruit sd, two steaks, and carefully prepared heart-shaped foie gras on the table. Ste really did not know why Federick took her here. Should I not be here? Felicia asked Federick softly. Federick smiled maliciously and looked at her attractive figure. He did not answer her question. Your outfit is very beautiful. Really? As long as you like it. You must be hungry. Come and eat. I made this especially for you today. Felicia took Federicks arm. Ste walked toward the room. Ste, lets have dinner together and have a taste of Felicias cooking. She is quite virtuous. Federick said to Ste. Ste stopped and looked coldly, her eyes bing more and more deste. Some pain could never be erased, just because she did notin, it did not mean she no longer felt it. How did he behave towards her, when she hade to cook for himst week? If Felicia cooked, its virtuous. If Ste cooked, its disgusting. She would not hate anymore. She did not want to feel. No, take your time. Im not hungry. She pushed the door open without looking back. The wedding photo on the wall had been reced by Felicias personal portraits. On the bedside tabley photos of Felicia and Federick. More ironically, on the bed in her wedding room, therey a set of Felicias clothes and a box of more clothes she had just purchased. There was no ce for her in this ce. She was not a narcissistic person. She didnt think that Federick refused to divorce her because he loved her. He had brought her here to humiliate her. Ste turned around and went up to Federick. Ive finished admiring your love nest. Can I leave now? Federick pulled out a chair. Come here and sit down. Dont make me say it again, you cant afford to offend me. Federick, what do you want? Ste was already irritated. What do I want to do? Federick looked at her warningly. Dont go against me. Ste sat down at the table patiently. She wanted to see how vile they could be. Thank goodness I prepared a few more steaks. Wait for three minutes, Ste. Felicia said with a smile and went into the kitchen. She put ayer of salt and pepper on the ready-made steak. She did not even put it on the grill at all. She put it on the te and ced it in front of Ste. Sist, eat more. If its not enough. I can make more. She said sweetly and sat down next to Federick as if she were the mistress of the house.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste lowered her eyes, her long eyshes covered them. Federick studied her expression. He wanted to see her being jealous and angry, even if was anger towards him. But she did nothing. He could not help but feel a little disappointed. Felicia looked at Federick. How could she allow the man she loved to look at another girl? Felicia reached out to his knee and slowly moved upwards. She took a banana in her other hand. This is my favorite. Federick teased her Felicia. Eat more if you like. Felicia became yful. Sis, I forgot the vinegar. Can you help me see if the kitchen has any? Ste stood up without expression and walked into the kitchen. Felicia immediately kissed Federick on his face. Federick, I want you. Quick! While shes not around. Federick could never refuse an enthusiastic attractive woman. He kissed her but kept his eyes on the kitchen. Ste could see what they were doing. She felt a little pain in her stomach. She didnt know whether she was hungry or disgusted. She poured some water for herself, stood by the window, and looked outside. She will give them more time. If Felicia could help Federick settle his urges today, she would also be safer. Seeing that Ste did note back, Federick felt a little annoyed. He let go of Felicia and shouted towards the kitchen, If you cant find it, its okay. I dont like vinegar anyway. Ste sighed with impatience in her eyes. She turned around and looked at Felicias deadly eyes. Sis,e and eat. It will taste bad if it gets cold. Ste sat down and sliced at her steak. There was blood everywhere. A fire ignited within her. She had never met such a woman as vile as Felicia. She threw her spoon on the te. Federick, I am scared. Felicia wrapped herself in his arms. Seeing Ste react, Federick smiled widely and put his arms around Felicias waist. Whats wrong with you? This is her hard work. Look at you now. Whats wrong with me? Ste asked, her eyes turning red. I am despicable. Our life is a living hell. This will never end. Federicks face turned cold. Ive told you not to disobey me. What do you mean to disobey you? Her eyes began to water. What kind of woman do you want your wife to be? Ste turned her face away and wiped away the tears. She did not want to cry. When she loved him, he chased after other women. Now that she did not love him, he still wanted to control her. This marriage is despicable! Are you crying? Federick was shocked, and there was a strange sparkle in his eyes. In the past, when he was with other women, she was always arrogant and unfeeling. She never cried, except for when she wanted to embarrass him. He was agitated, he let go of Felicias waist. What are you crying for? Ill give you my steak. I have already sliced it. Federick put the steak in front of Ste. Ste looked at him. For so many years, he had never shown any kindness to her. Stes pride did not allow her to bow to someone as vile as he was. However, she was so tired of this. She didnt care about her self-esteem or pride. She wanted her freedom. Federick, divorce me. After you divorce me, you can be with anyone you want. I dont want to live like this anymore. Ste said with tears running down her face. Chapter 47 Are You In Love with Me Federick looked at her tears and felt uneasy in his heart. He suddenly felt ufortable, and he did not know why.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He did not love Ste. He came to her with a purpose, the very first day they met. He wanted to get close to Wilson Chuck. What he did not expect was that Wilson Chuck did not regard Ste as his daughter at all. Federick regretted immediately, he no longer wanted to marry her, so he arranged for the kidnapping. She escaped from the kidnapping and was raped instead. He was very angry. She insisted on marrying him. So he married her to torture her. But now she wanted a divorce, he felt something in his heart that he didnt want to. He did not understand it. He felt confused that he felt a twinge of sadness. Lets live separately for a month then. If Im certain then that I dont want you anymore, Ill divorce you. You had better not cheat on me this month. Tears of joy rolled down Stes face. She had seen the dawn of hope. She picked up her bag and left quickly, almost as if she was escaping from danger. Felicia smiled vindictively. Ste was a sensible woman, she thought to herself. Federick. Felicias naughty hands caressed his legs. Shes gone, lets continue. Federick was uninterested at all. Felicia, please leave. Fine, I will go then. If I didnt already know you, I would say that you seem in love with Ste. Felicia said deliberately. Federicks eyes shed with sharpness, and he pressed her against the table. If you speak nonsense again, I will kill you. How could I ever fall in love with her? Felicia hugged him and smiled yfully. Oh, I wish you would kill me. Federick moved straight for the kill, he went inside her, not bothering with any forey. He felt that he was particrly agitated, and his heartfelt heavy. He wanted to forget it, so he focused all his strength on Felicias body Ste called Eli. Eli went on a half-day leave to wee Ste at her home. She asked worriedly, Ste, what did that bastard Federick do to you? He has promised that we can live separately. He will let us get a divorce in a months time, Ste said with a smile. He has finally made the right decision. You can stay here so that he wont harass you again. Anyway, I cant live alone. Its more exciting for you to be here. Eli Wayne opened the door. Well, thank you, Eli. Eli Wayne put her arm around Stes shoulder and said, What are you talking about? Dont be silly. Lets go in and sort out your room. Ste tried to dry Jaspers book on the balcony under the sun. Eli Wayne leaned against the door frame and stirring her coffee. After you and Federick are done, you can start a rtionship with Jasper. I think he is a good guy. He is too good though, isnt he? Ste turned around and asked rationally, How will I match up to him? Shouldnt a girl find a guy with better qualities than she has? It doesnt matter whether you can match up to him. The most important thing is to first capture his heart! Eli Wayne took a big sip of coffee. She was going to workte today. Ste merely smiled, she did not answer Elis question. Her cell phone rang. She looked at it, it was Jasper. She hesitated. It was better for her to make things clear. She didnt want to be in love now. She had been wounded and scarred. She needed time to calm down. Ste answered the phone. Are you all right? I heard that you have taken five days off work. Ill arrange for your mother to be released. Later, Ill have the tickets to Provence delivered to you. Someone will take care of you when you arrive there, Jasper said softly. When she heard his voice, she felt his overwhelming care for her. Her heartfelt sour and bitter at the same time, and was unwilling to reject his offer. However, the better people treated her, the more she wanted to distance herself from them. The fewer she owed, the better. No, I dont want to go. My mother is ill now and she should not travel. I want to invite you to dinner. Do you have time? Ste looked down and said. Well, okay, Ill pick you up. Ill see you at the gate where Starbucks is, at Water Moon International in an hour. Ill hang up now. Ste hurriedly hung up the phone. Eli Wayne smiled ambiguously and said, That military officer can be tamed. Not bad, you should just sleep with himter. I want to exin everything to him clearly, Ste said lightly. What do you want to say? Dont reject him though. Eli Wayne was anxious. I have a history of divorce, I was raped before, and also my mom is mentally ill. Do you think his family will ept me? Ste retorted. Its good to find true love. Why do you feel so insecure? How many more women are more beautiful than you are? You have been deceived by Federick for too long. Eli Wayne didnt want her to give up. Federick said that if nothing happens during the time we are apart, I will be free in a month. I dont want to trigger his possessiveness. I just want a quiet life. Jasper is a man I cant mess around with. Ste had already decided. Well, you have not gotten your divorce, and I dont want to invite you. But Ste, you should think more about yourself, instead of always thinking for others, you lose too much. Eli Wayne said with pity. At least I have a clear conscience. Ste entered the room and took out her bank card. She first went to the bank and withdrew all the money. When she arrived at the entrance of Starbucks, Jasper was already inside, sitting near the window. The glow of the setting sun fell on his clear face. His mind seemed to be a little heavy. He lowered his eyes and stirring his coffee. He did not drink but looked up instead. He saw her, then he put down 100 dors on the table, got up, and walked towards her. Are you alright? Are you alright? They said those words together, almost in unison. Steughed. Even if he was not alright, what could she do to help him? It would be good enough if she were to not burden him further. There are many restaurants on the fourth floor. What do you want to eat? Ste asked. All right, Jasper said in a low voice, he handed her a bottle of ointment. Its made by my friend. Apply it to your wounds so that it wont leave any scarring. Stes eyes deepened. She did not refuse the bottle. After a while, they arrived on the fourth floor. Ste walked into an upscale western restaurant. Jasper sat opposite Ste. If you are worried about your mothers condition, I can let the medical staff apany her. Chief, Ste eximed. She could not handle any more of his kindness. Her remark made his eyes dim. Initially, I wanted to be your friend. But after all, people of your status are impossible to impress. I then thought to myself, who am I to be your friend? Jaspers face turned cold and he narrowed his eyes. What do you mean by this? Ste lowered her head. Cruel words, no matter how they are said, will always be cruel words. Wasnt it? I just want to live a quiet and ordinary life, Ste said quietly. What have I done to make you feel uneasy? Ste, are you in love with me? Jasper asked. His chin was tight and his chest heaved. Chapter 48 Stella, let’s be together. Fall in love? What right did she have to fall in love? Ste was about to continue when she caught a glimpse of a familiar face. It was one of Federicks filthy friends C Patrick. The vile man who had called her His Queen during the orgy party Federick had forced her to. Ste did not want to be spotted by him. She did not want him to report nonsense to Federick and cause more trouble. Ste did not have time to think, so she hid under the table. Jasper was speechless. He frowned irritably and lifted up the table cloth. What are you doing? Someone I know is here. I dont want to be seen by him. Ste exined hurriedly. She saw Patrick walking towards her so she tried to pull the tablecloth. Jaspers heart was filled with anger. He said, Am I that humiliating to be with? She wanted to pull down the table cloth, but he refused. Ste couldnt stop him. Patrick wasing closer so she had no time to hide anywhere else. Her face went straight at Jaspers leg. Uh This was not exactly the perfect ce to hide. She could clearly feel an erectioning, it was growing very quickly. He was just too sensitive! She was so embarrassed that her ears turned red. And yet, Patrick walked up to Jaspers side. Hello, Chief. I didnt expect to see you here. Mypany has business with the Milton family. I didnt see you at the banquet the other day, Patrick greeted him warmly. Jaspers face was livid. He didnt even look him in the eyes and said coldly, Please go. Patrick also had sharp eyes. He saw a girl bent down in front of Jasper So, naturally, he assumed that he was destroying Jaspers mood. He said apologetically, Enjoy yourself, please. Ste saw Patrick go, but he did not go far. He sat not far away, holding his mobile phone and typing something. He looked at them from time to time. She suspected that he was gossiping about this with Federick. If she were to emerge and be recognized by Patrick, she would be dead meat. Ste did not daree out. Jasper nced at her, and a sharp light shed in his deep eyes. He put down the table cloth and called Lieutenant Johnson. I am now in the western restaurant on the fourth floor of Water Moon International. Within ten minutes, please evacuate all people in the restaurant. Ste looked at Jasper gratefully. He did not look at her, and his whole body exuded unspeakable anger. As time went by, he grew more and more furious. Lieutenant Johnson brought in a team and quickly cleared out the restaurant. He set up a safety parameter of ten meters around the restaurant. Jasper pulled Ste out and carried her onto a table. Ste had a bad feeling about this. She had never seen him so angry, like a hungry beast. He lowered his head and kissed her lips fiercely, sucking in all her breath as if he was punishing her. Ste only felt her lips hurt. She did not want to have anything to do with him, so she pushed against his shoulder desperately. The more she pushed him, the more irrational he became. He grabbed her hand and pressed it against the table. Ste was forced to lie on the table and look into his scarlet eyes. Jaspers chest heaved violently. He stared at her as if she was his prey. Ste, lets be together, Jasper said in a low voice. She bowed her head and bent her knees. He began to kiss her leg passionately, moving up her knees. Ste was so scared that her legs were shaking. Jasper, we cant do this. I am a married woman, and we will have no future. If you stay with me, your future will be ruined. Ste tried telling him. Jasper sneered. Do you think I care about your identity? Arent you getting a divorce soon? Besides, who told you that you will ruin my future if Im with you? Jasper asked. Its not appropriate for us to do this now. After all, I am still not yet divorced. Ste struggled to get off the table. Jasper looked at her coldly. The gloom in his eyes grew darker and darker. Since she was so reluctant, what was the point of forcing her to do so? Jasper let go of her hand and said indifferently, You can go now. Ste paused and stood up from the table. Jasper sat down and looked at her coldly. Ste did not dare to look at him. She lowered her head and said, I will remember that you gave me all the help that I needed. I will pray for you. Go away, Jasper said coldly and indifferently. What he wanted was not her blessing, but her. Ste took the money she had just withdrawn, out of her bag, and put it on the table. This money is for cosmetics and clothes. After that, she left with her head bowed low. Jaspers eyes shed with sharpness. She really wanted to make things clear with him. He pushed all the money off the table onto the ground * Ste canceled her leave for the next few days. Federick seemed to have disappeared and did not call her again. No other woman came to provoke her. These days were very peaceful. asionally, she would think of Jasper, his elegance, nobility, and arrogance. The days she spent with him was enough to keep her memories warm for a long time. It was Friday, but she did not go to see her mother. Her mother had demanded her to bring Federick with her next time. How could she bring Federick with her now? Ste gave a call to the nurse at the mental hospital, asking for her to help with cleaning and grooming her mother this week. She did not dare to go there. Rat-a-tat, rat-a-tat. There was a knock on the door. Eli Wayne stood at the door and said to her, You rejected such a good man. Did you regret it, even just a little? This is how I want to live now. Ste stood up calmly and tidied up the table. I think you will regret it, Eli Wayne said softly. Ste looked up at Eli and said, I know that my decision is right. Lets go. Ill make you some good food tonight. Ste took off her white coat and hung it on a hanger, holding on to Elis arm. Eli Wayne nced at Ste and felt that she was unhappy. She wanted to do something for her, she did not want her to lose Jasper.N?velDrama.Org content. In the evening, Eli Wayne dragged Ste out to do her hair at a salon. She secretly called Jasper. Jasper answered. Hello, Im Stes friend. My name is Eli Wayne, Eli Wayne said in a low voice. Okay, Jasper answered in a deep voice. Let me tell you, Ste always keeps everything to herself. She likes to keep everything in her heart. Do you know why she rejected you? Eli Wayne said. Jasper did not say anything. Eli Wayne continued, She actually likes you very much. Do you still remember that she has your Russian book? Federick had thrown it into the pool at the hospital. Ste cherished that book so much that she tried to dry the book. She then searched high and low, and finally found and purchased an identical copy. She is now studying Russian at home every day, and she also copied all the notes you wrote in the book. Chapter 49 Will you be coming, Chief Jasper? That doesnt prove that she likes me, does it? Or, she just thinks that she still owes me a book from Russia, Jasper said self-deprecatingly. His eyes were cold and nk when he thought of the scene of Ste returning his money back to him. Ste likes you, I can guarantee that. Shes often in a daze with your book in her arms. By the way, she refused you because she agreed Federick that they would be separated for a month, and then they could file for divorce a monthter. She didnt want other factors toe in the way, so she wanted to distance herself from you first, Eli said in a hurry. Jasper frowned and stayed silent. Eli couldnt guess what Jasper was thinking as he remained silent. She continued, Can you take the initiative? Ste is a very passive person. Its better to make the move with her. Jasper Would it be helpful if he forced it? Jasper was afraid that Ste would hate him to death.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Im telling you, nothing intimate has happened between Ste and her husband. Women also have needs. Once youve made herfortable, she would cling on to you. Haha, Eli said guiltily. Ste would be unfriendly to Eli if she knew what Eli told Jasper. Really? Jasper obviously did not believe it. Well, there is a blind date party tomorrow and Im dragging Ste with me. Its a costume ball. Ste has a new haircut now. Let me send you a photo of herter and send you the address of the ce. Will youe then? Eli invited. Jasper did not say anything. Jasper was unsure if he would attend. Ill send you the address, said Eli. She hung up the phone and sent the address to Jasper. He did not reply. Eli had no choice but to return to the salon. She invited the senior stylist of the salon to cut Stes hair. Stes face was small and her skin was fair, but she didnt know how to take care of it very well. Her hair was hardly cared for, let alone having gone through a perm. The stylist cut Stes hair into waves, did a treatment to soften it, as well as colored it with chestnut color. Her face looked smaller, and her skin looked better. Her big eyes, pretty face, and half of her smooth forehead were exposed. Every part of her looked perfect, not only delicate but charming. Ste was originally beautiful, but now she looked amazing. Eli took a photo of Ste and sent it to Jasper. Federick has no taste. He doesnt want such a beautiful woman and is still messing around with other women. Eli added. Can you not mention Federick? Ste got up. Fine, we shall let this jerk disappear. Im sure we have better options. Eli smiled slyly. Would Chief Jasper go tomorrow? Sigh. Early the next morning Eli enthusiastically dressed Ste up for the costume party. Ste wasnt sure tough or cry. Eli, Im only apanying you to the blind date, Im not going to the blind date. You should dress up instead of me. Ste reminded. Nonsense, Eli replied. Eli applied longsting lipstick on Stes lips. She added, Of course I will dress myself up. But you are my femalepanion. I will be downgraded if you look too bad next to me. Now be good and go to my ce to choose an outfitter. Alright. Ste did not want to drag Eli down. Eli selected a white butterfly sleeved organza top with a ck tube top in it. Through the white organza, one could clearly see Stes curves and slim waist. In the past, Stes clothes were too conservative and covered her perfect figure. Eli really hoped that Jasper would be fascinated by Ste, and then How interesting. The more Eli thought about it, the more excited she became. Eli was really looking forward to todays blind date party. Ste saw that Eli prepared three sets of clothes for each of them as well as swimsuits. Ste asked in surprise, Why do you bring so many clothes? The ce is a little far. Its by the sea. Everyone agreed to go for two days. We have to stay over tonight. No harm bringing more clothes, Ill put them in the trunk. Eli exined. Do you guys need two days for a blind date? Ste asked curiously. Eli shrugged. It was my fathers request. He probably wants me to get one sessfully. Hes getting old, and hes worried about me. Ill cooperate with him this time. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the woman I recordedst time was missing. She probably doesnt dare to offend Federick. Forget it, Im separated from Federick anyway and divorcing him in a months time. Then you should join the blind date, might as well, Eli suggested. Thats not good. Lets go. Ste helped Eli pick up her luggage. The blind date venue was far. Eli drove for three hours. However, the ce was beautiful. A private vi facing the sea. Outside the vi was the beach. There was a row of umbres on the beach, lounge chairs, a prettydies wearing a mask and bikini, and a beautiful hut. A lot of luxury cars were parked in the vi parking lot. Ste got out of the car. The sea breeze blew her hair. The air was crisp and refreshing. Eli nced at the beach. She couldnt recognize which was Jasper as everyone was with a mask on. She wondered if Jasper had evene. Eli pulled Ste to the beach. Two bodyguards stopped them and said with no expression, Young Master Dae informed that every guest should register their attendance upon arrival. They will be arranged to respective rooms after. Oh, sure. Eli followed the bodyguards to the vi to sign their attendance. Before entering the vi, they entered a small room with six tall bodyguards. Eli signed her name. The bodyguards checked the list and confirmed that Elis name was on the list. He then gave the room card, badges, and let them settle their luggage bags. Eli was a little worried. If real names were used to enter, could Jaspere in? Lets go check out the room, Eli said with a sigh. The bodyguards opened the door. The curtains inside were all pulled up, and it was a little dark. The living room was meticulously decorated, like a bar. There were bar counters, neon lights, revolving lights, shing lights, high tforms, audio, wine, music, women, handsome men, and so on. Ste and Eli packed their luggage and walked into the living room. They chose a corner. Eli zed at the high tform. A woman with a mask was singing, and there was a sign on her body, which showed Number 05. Her singing was sweet, and there were quite a number of people under the stage who were listening to her singing. Why are there so many people on this blind date? Are you sure you didnte to the wrong ce? I feel like its a talentpetition. Ste was suspicious. Eli shrugged. Who knows? My father sent me here. Its said that all the unmarried people in the circle are here. Lets take a look. Its not a loss to gain experience. Okay, Ste responded casually. The bodyguard pushed the door open. A man with a wolf mask came in. He was wearing an Italian hand-made ck suit, which outlined his tall and straight figure, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, which was very imposing. His sharp eagle-like eyes swept through the crowd and fell on Ste. His deep eyes shone with a strange light, like the beast lying in the dark was awaken Chapter 50 It Was Really Jasper After No. 05 finished her song, another girl went up to sing. Do you want to sing? Ste asked Eli. Lets have a look at whats going on first, Eli said rationally, knocking on the melon seeds and listening to the song. This girls body is a bitcking. She hasnt fully developed yet. Who is she? Mr. Number 10, a man who was sitting in front of Eli, asked the man next to him. I dont know. They can bring anyone here. I dont know or have never seen some of these people, Dae saidzily. He turned around and looked at Eli with a smile. Eli nced at Dae. What was he smiling for? Why did she feel that the persons voice was familiar? Why is there not a person with a good figure? Its too insulting for my eyes. No. 10 said scornfully. Eli thought it was getting boring. Ste, lets go out to y on the beach. Eli pulled Ste and left. Eli walked so quickly that she didnt notice that the chef came over with the dishes and was about to run into Ste. The man wearing a wolf mask pulled Stes arm with sharp eyes and hands. Before Eli realized what happened, she turned around and saw Ste in the arms of the man with the wolf mask. Look at where youre going. Why are you so reckless? The man wearing a wolf mask said in a low voice. His tone was very powerful, overbearing, sharp and cold. The voice sounded particrly simr to Jaspers. Stes back was stiff and she looked at him in surprise. Her heart was beating faster. She was probably crazy. When she heard a voice simr to Jaspers, she was terrified. How could Jasper take part in such blind dates? Ste, are you okay? Eli pulled Ste away. Ste shook her head and said, Im okay. Eli nced at the man in the wolf mask. My friend is Jaspers woman. Dont try to steal her attention. Stes face flushed. Fortunately, she hid behind the mask. When did she be Jaspers woman? She rushed out of the vi as it was too embarrassing. The beach was hectic. A new limited edition of Maserati stopped in the middle of some roses. The roses were ced in a heart shape. Two red ribbons were tied to the back of the car, fluttering in the air under the sea breeze, which was very romantic. Eli pulled Ste over to watch the show. Federick got out of the car with an evil smile. He held a heart-shaped balloon in his hand, conjured a Maseratis car key to hang underneath, and walked towards Felicia in the crowd. Wow, this man is so handsome. The crowd burst into an uproar. The girls looked at Felicia enviously. I purposely went to America to buy a car for you. You are so mischievous. I heard that youre going to a blind date as soon as I came back. Are you messing with me? Federick said in a spoiled tone. Felicia shyly took the balloon sent by Federick. The new, custom-made Maserati was worth three million dors at least. I came with my friend, Felicia exined. Federick lifted her chin and ignored the crowd of onlookers. He lowered his head and kissed Felicias lips. There was a burst of cheers around. Eli gritted her teeth in anger. What is Federicks deal? He is still someones husband and yet entertaining other women. This monster is too pretentious. Its generous of him to put on a show with millions of cash. Why havent I seen him being so generous with you? Ste smiled slightly. She was calmer than she imagined. Looking at this sweet scene, she should be able to divorce soon. Eli walked aside and called. Jasper answered. Chief, are you here?Ste wasbullied.Eli Waynesaid pitifully. I saw it. Dont worry,Jaspersaid in a low voice. Jasperhad seen it all. Could it be that he was here? Eli Waynelooked around excitedly. She saw that the man wearing a wolf mask was also on a phone call. She ran to him and soon before him. Chief Jasper. Eli Wayneasked cautiously. Yes. Jasperanswered in a deep voice. This isgreat, yourereally here. Ill bringSteback to our roomter.We are staying in Room 3022.Have a good chat with her.Stereally likes you. Haha! Ill leave first,Eli Waynesaid happily. Sheleftand went to getSteback totheroom. Whats wrong,Eli? Stedid not understand why she was so excited. Whyshould we stayhere? Lets not degrade ourselves here, lets go back to the room. I have a gift for you.Eli Waynepulledon her arm, guiding herback to the room without saying anything. What gift is it?Stebecame more curious. You need to take a shower first. Youll find out afterEli WaynepushedSteinto the bathroom and switched on the tap. What giftrequires me to take a shower first? Stewas puzzled. You are sopersistent Do you thinkI will do anything to hurt you?Eli Waynesaid, pattingherchest. Stetook off her clothes andEli Wayneleft withStesclothes inherarms. Why did you take my clothes? Ill bringit inter.Eli Waynereplied without even looking back. The moreStethought about it, the stranger she felt. After taking her shower, she did not seeEli Waynebring her clothes back in. Eli, Eli! Steshouted. No one responded. Stewas confused. She wrapped herself with a bath towel and walked out of the bathroom. Then, she saw the man with the wolf mask sitting on the sofa. She was shocked. Who are you? Why are you in my room? BeforeJaspercould speak,Eli Wayneopened the door and poked her head out.Shesmiled and said, He is a man Ive just found. Here is your gift,Ste. Federick hasalready found another woman.You should also find anotherman, or youllregret it. Ste was speechless. What nonsense are you talking about?Steshouted afterEli. Eliclosed the door and slipped a mop on the door, locking them in. Stepulled on the door, but she couldnt open it. She felt as if she had been struck to death by a friend.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Eli, Eli, open the door.Steknocked on the door. Eliignored herpletely. Stewas speechless. She turned around and looked at the man. He was calm and looked at her deeply. He didnt do anything. Well, please do not mind my friend.Steapologized. Jasperstood up and walked towards her. Steretreated; her back bumpedontothe cold door. Jasperstretched outhishands and leaned close to her face. Icantbelieveit. Have you not guessed who I am? Stesheart thumped and her hands trembled. She reached for his mask and lifted it. It was reallyJasper. Why are you here?Steasked in surprise. What do you think?Jasperasked, looking at her with keen eyes. She could see her own reflection in hisdeepeyes. Steraced through her mind and realized that Eli had been acting oddly. DidEliask you toe? Jasperlifted her chin. She felt his breath on her face. Stesheart pounded so quickly, it seemed to almost jump out of her throat. Jasperlooked very dangerous. Chapter 51 You Just Pushed Me Away After You Felt Good He slowly approached her lips. Ste Grace was flustered. She pushed his hand away and came out of his arms. That She felt very ufortable and covered herself with the bath towel tied to her chest. Her mind seemed to be tied up, and she didnt know what to say. Jasper Milton did not say anything. He looked at her retreating figure with a deep gaze. I want to change my clothes, you Ste turned around. He was already standing behind her. Shocked, she took a step back and sat down on the bed. Jasper approached her. Ste pushed his chest with both hands. She could feel his heartbeat with the palms of her hand, which were trembling in her fingertips. What you hesitate for? Havent I seen it before? Do you want me to help you wear it? He asked. His tone was ambiguous and his eyes were sharp. The pressure was too strong. I didnt mean that, Ste said anxiously, her face turning red. What do you mean? Jasper asked back. Its my friends prank. Even if my husband is cheating outside, I dont want to find a man to take revenge on him Before Ste could finish, Jasper kissed her. The kiss was very strong and overbearing. Ste stepped back. He took the opportunity to press her down on the bed and pressed on her shoulder. Ste could not move, so she could only close her lips tight. Jasper frowned. He didnt like her resistance, so he raised his big palm up along her leg. Ste realized what he was going to do and pushed his hand away. He held her hand with one hand and pressed it against her head. Dont Do it. Before Ste could say thest two words, he had already entered her mouth and entangled her tongue. She wanted to push him out, she stared at the tip of his tongue, and then he took advantage to suck her into his mouth. Ste wanted to pull it out.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She didnt have time to take care of other parts as she was trying to push his tongue out until a stronger current rushed from her spine to her brain and upied her thoughts. He actually actually Ste was at a loss for words. Other than being touched by that strange man three years ago, he was the first one to touch her. The feeling was strange, but with unspeakable emotions. After all, she was already 24 years old this year, not 14 years old. She was very sensitive. She wanted to push his hand away, but she couldnt move. She wanted to open her mouth and asked him to go, but he kissed her again. Ste wanted to hide, but she couldnt. On the contrary, she became more and more emotional. Is this our room? Who yed a prank on us? Who put a mop on the door. Felicia Chucks delicate voice came in. Ste opened her eyes wide. How could it be Felicia Chucks voice? The room was obviously hers and Eli Waynes. When did it be Felicia Chucks room? If they saw her and Jasper Milton like this She didnt even dare to think about it. Ste struggled and heard the sound of a mop being pulled out. Tick tick tick. The door was opened. Frederick Addington suddenly pushed the door open and walked in. Ste hid under the bed, not daring to move or breathe. Felicia couldnt wait to kiss Frederick. The two of them threw themselves onto the bed. Ste could feel the vibration of the bed. Felicia and Fredericks clothes were thrown on the ground one by one, including their underpants. Felicia was very good at moaning, and that voice Stes face was blushed red. What the hell is going on here? She hid under the bed and looked at her husband and her sister. If she was alone, she would consider it a free performance. The problem was that Jasper Milton was here too. She felt particrly embarrassed. Frederick, when will you divorce my sister? Felicia gasped and asked. Frederick pped Felicia on the ass and ignored this topic. He said in a hoarse voice, Woman, change your position. If you and my sister dont get divorced, what are we? Felicia said delicately. What do you think we are now? Dont you like it? Ste felt that the bed was shaking more violently, and she bit her finger awkwardly. I am not your legal wife, well. Felicia was unwilling to give up. Ste is my wife, but I havent had a rtionship with her yet. Since you are not my wife, we have more desire to make love. Dont you think so? Frederick said evilly. Ste felt so embarrassed that she didnt dare to look at Jasper. He grabbed her chin and let her face him. Stes heart skipped a beat as she looked into his eyes, which were full of love. Jasper lowered his head and kissed her lips. Jasper heard from Eli that Ste and Frederick had never had sex yet. But it has now been proven directly from Fredericks mouth, it made him feel more emotional. Ste could feel his aura entering her internal organs. She trembled violently, but she couldnt make a sound or push him away. Frederick and Felicias voices became louder and louder. Under the bed, it was so hot that she couldnt think. Jasper raised her right leg and put it on his waist. The big palm went up along her leg Ste only felt that a white light shed in front of her eyes. A feeling that she had never felt before flowed through her senses, surging. Luckily, he had blocked her lips. Otherwise, she would have screamed. Although she had never experienced that kind of feeling before, she still understood what that feeling was. Ste was so shy that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She didnt expect that she would be like this with Jasper. Jasper seemed to have noticed her reaction, he did not go deeper. He just held her waist, pulled her into his arms, and kissed her earlobe. Ste was so soft that she hadnt recovered yet. She just let Jasper kiss her. Hey, why is the mop gone? Eli Waynes voice came in. Ste was shocked and pushed Jasper away. You just push me away after you felt good, Jasper said in a low voice in her ear. Eli Wayne is here, Ste exined. After saying that, she couldnt wait to bite off her tongue. The other meaning of her words was that if Eli Wayne didnte, she would make himfortable as well. She was definitely crazy, crazy. Ste held her face in his arms and pretended to sleep. Tick tick tick. Eli Wayne opened the door and looked at Frederick Addington and Felicia Chuck on the bed in shock. She went out and took a look at the door number again. Thats right. Why did Ste and Jasper be Frederick Addington and Felicia Chuck? It must be her eyes problem, right? Get out. Frederick had not been relieved yet, so he was very annoyed and threw the pillow to Eli. Eli was a hot-tempered woman. She pushed away the pillow and said, You two should go out. This is my room. Felicia hugged the quilt and said, Who said its yours? Its obviously ours, okay? Get out of here quickly. Eli was furious when she saw Felicia. You shameless b*tch, how can you let me go out? The room is not yours, the man youre using now is not yours either! Who is shameless? Felicia said angrily, Frederick and Ste are about to divorce. I am the future wife of Frederick. You even know that its in the future. Its not the time yet. Ill take a picture of you so that itll be convenient for Ste to divorce. Eli took out her phone. Chapter 52 You’re Now Mine Frederick rushed over and grabbed Elis mobile phone. He locked Eli with a livid face. Felicia put on your clothes and lets go. Why? Felicia didnt want to give up.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Do as I say! Frederick said in a low voice. A hint of maliciousness shed in his eyes when he looked at Eli, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Eli felt a chill down her spine. She patted her head. She was so silly. She should have taken the photo secretly. However, where did Ste and the chief go? Frederick picked up the clothes on the ground. Ste was so scared that she trembled. She was afraid that Frederick and others would see her when he picked up the clothes on the ground. Fortunately, he didnt see it and walked out of the door. Give me my phone, Eli said angrily. Frederick was sure that she didnt take any photos, so he threw the phone to her. Eli called Ste. Stes cell phone rang. Eli saw Stes mobile phone on the tea table, but there was no one in the room. She hung up the phone, closed the door, and went out. She remembered that she could call Jasper Milton. Eli called Jasper. Jasper Miltons cell phone rang. If Eli came at this moment Ste had an impulse to hide into a hole in the ground. She got up from the ground and ran into the bathroom. Jasper answered the phone. Chief, did you see Ste? Eli asked with concern. Yes, Jasper responded. Where is she? I didnt see her in the room. Eli was confused. Shes with me. Well leave soon, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. Leave, good, good, you should get her as soon as possible. That horrible Frederick Addington is still cheating on Ste. Eli encouraged. Okay. Jasper Milton answered in a deep voice. The voice, like a drum, was low and hoarse, full of the charm of a male. Elis heartbeat so fast. Then I wont disturb you. Come on. She excitedly hung up the phone. Eli Wayne, long time no see. A man with a fox mask stood in front of her. Eli frowned and recognized that he was the one sitting next to No. 10. Who are you? Eli asked suspiciously. Sean Yaleman took off the mask, a face that turned everyone upside down, and a sly smile appeared on his face. It was three points of integrity, three points of evil, three points of bad, and one point of profound mystery. Eli recognized him. Sean Yaleman was her nightmare when she was a child. Now, he was the son of the president, the Young Master. His father was promoted and moved out of theirmunity. She thought there was no need to see him again. For this, she was happy for several days. It was not a good thing to see each other again. Im sorry, youve mistaken me for someone else. Eli passed by him. Sean Yaleman smiled. It doesnt matter. As long as I didnt wrongly recognize you. Eli pretended that she didnt hear. She had a bad feeling and kept dodging. Ste Grace ran into the bathroom and remembered that her clothes were still outside. She secretly opened a crack in the door, only to see a tall figure. The door was opened by Jasper Milton. Ste, He stood straight in front of her. Ste lowered her head and dared not look at him. So childish. Jasper Milton asked. My clothes are still outside, Ste said softly. When she thought of what they had done under the bed just now, she had no confidence. Get out to take it, Jasper ordered. Ste took out her suitcase, got her clothes from it, and rushed into the bathroom with her clothes. Jasper Milton picked up the underpants that she had dropped on the ground and knocked on the door. Ste was looking for her underpants. She remembered that she had taken it. He opened the door. Jasper handed her underpants to her. Her face was as hot as if it was about to burn. She took over the underpants he handed her and locked the door. She looked at herself in the mirror and blushed. Ste sshed water on her face, took a deep breath, and then took another deep breath. What was she and Jasper Milton now? We are still friends, but not lovers yet? She calmed down her disordered heartbeat, put on her clothes, and went out. Jasper Milton extinguished his cigarette butt, got up, went into the bathroom, opened the tap, and washed his hands. She inadvertently nced at his hands. His hands were very beautiful, his palms were wide and slender. He looked very powerful. She remembered that moment, his fingers didnt go in her How could she What are you thinking about? Lets go, Jasper Milton said. Ste came to her senses and asked, Where are we going? Frederick Addington and Felicia Chuck are both here. Do you think its suitable for you to stay? Jasper said in a low voice. That made sense. Ill ask Eli to go with us. Ste walked toward the door. She is on a blind date right? Jasper Milton held her arm. Well, Ill say bye to her. Jasper Milton picked up her mask from the tea table and put it on for her. I have already told her. Can you do me a favor? Huh? Jasper Miltons thoughts were so fast that she didnt react for a moment. There was an ident during The Wolfs maneuver, and No. 108s legs were blown off. Im going tofort him today. His wife is just pregnant, so I need an obstetrician. Can you do me a favor? Jasper said, putting on a mask. He said it as if he was telling the truth. She owed him a lot before if he needed help. She would not refuse. Ste followed Jasper and got into his car. He drove away. She took off her mask and looked out of the window. The sea was still so tranquil. Facing the sea, it seemed that she was small, let alone troubles. Fortunately, she would have an end with Frederick Addington. How was your feeling just now? Jasper asked. His face was strangely rosy. Ste, She pulled the seat belt in a hurry. Obviously, it was against her will to say that she was ufortable. How could she not feel well when she certainly got orgasms? If she said it wasfortable, she seemed to be inviting him. Er is there an ident in the maneuver? Will you be criticized? Ste changed the topic and asked. Ill put this matter under control for now. Im sure Ill be able to catch the mastermind behind this in a week, Jasper replied. Okay, Ste responded and breathed a sigh of relief. Jasper looked at her, held her hand, and pinched it in his palm. You are now my woman. Do you know what to do when you see Frederick Addington in the future? When did she be his woman? Ste pulled out her hand, lowered her head, and whispered, I havent divorced yet. The rtionship between you and Frederick Addington has gone. Ill help you to divorce after I finish dealing with the backstage maniptor of the ident. One month is too long. Jasper said overbearingly. Ste didnt want to start a new rtionship yet. She wanted some time to adjust her mind. I just want to work hard for the time being, Ste said her own thoughts out. A look of displeasure shed across Jaspers eyes. You are already mine. Wouldnt it be toote to say that you just want to work hard? Chapter 53 On the road? You’re Too Eager… Ste was a little annoyed. He was so overbearing that he didnt get her permission. When did I belong to you? We didnt even do it, she said in a low voice. She was too embarrassed to make it clear. Her soft voice sounded like she was asking for more from Jaspers perspective. Jasper drove to the side and stopped the car. So you want it in your heart, right? Women always talk the contrary. He asked with a frown. He picked her up from the seat and let her sat on hisp. Ste was stunned. He held her hand and pressed it against his key site. Ste felt that there was something full in her palm, and she was so scared that she wanted to pull her hand out. He held her tighter. Youre too impatient. Now were on the road. Can we wait until we arrive at the destination? Jasper said in a low voice. Ste felt like she was being misunderstood and spoke incoherently. No, I didnt mean that. I mean I dont want I dont want that Jasper smiled when he saw how cute she was when she was so nervous that she seemed to be talking incoherently. It was rare for Ste to see him smile, so she paused. He pressed the back of her head, which made her came close to his face and kissed her chattering lips. Her lips were soft like cotton candy. Ste was so scared that she twisted her waist and wanted to leave. Under her refusal of cooperation, and he felt even hotter. Jasper put his hand on her back and pressed it so that she leaned toward him. Ste moved a bit and touched that ce of him. She snorted and did not dare to move. He let go of her lips and followed her beautiful neckline to her corbone. Ste didnt know if it was because body temperature was contagious, she also felt hot. Thinking of the feeling under the bed just now, she couldnt think clearly. Jaspers breathing became heavier and heavier. He unbuttoned her clothes with his fingers, revealing the purple edge of her underwear. He wanted to taste her, now. His kisses were dense. Ste was so confused that she even gave up. Alright, just do it. Anyway, it was not a big issue. She thought. But wait, she had not divorced yet! It was not good, if she did so, she would be no different from Frederick Addington. Jasper, can you wait until I divorce? Ste said in a hurry. Jasper stopped and stared at her with a pair of dark and emotional eyes. It seemed that there was a monster hiding inside, flickering. Ste did not dare to look him in the eyes. She lowered her head with twinkles in her eyes. He had no choice but topromise. He kissed her deeply and inhaled her breath, as if he had fixed the time of this moment. A minuteter, he let her go. Sit down and dont tease me, do you understand? Ste, In fact, she didnt try to tease him. But it seemed that no matter what she said, it would only make the situation more embarrassed. She simply looked out of the window and did not speak.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jasper drove for four hours. They arrived in the countryside of another city. Ste hadnt had her meal yet, and her stomach was growling because of hunger. He nced at her and stopped in front of a farm restaurant. Eat something first. Jasper opened the door of the passenger seat. Okay. She was going to get off the car. Before she could do any movement, he picked her up and took her off the car and said, You are too slow. Ste, She saw him walking into the restaurant, she didnt dare to bete and ran to catch up with him. Jasper sat down at a seat near the window. Ste sat opposite him. If you want to eat something, order it yourself. Jasper handed the menu to her. She remembered that he didnt eat lobster. The waiter came up. Ste looked at Jasper and asked, A pickled fish, tomato with eggs, noodles, winter melon, and pork ribs soup. Well, Director Milton, what else do you want to eat? He stared at her and his eyes were too sharp. He ordered, Call me another way. Ch chief? Ste asked cautiously. When she saw Jaspers face, it seemed that a storm was about to break out. She was really scared of him. Jasper Milton, Ste said, changing her tone. Take off Milton. Oh. Ste took the disposable chopsticks and split them up. Oh? If you get my name wrong next time, I wont be as easy-going as I am now. Jasper Milton took the menu and handed it to the waiter. Make the dishes as she ordered. Ste was then bitting the chopsticks and waited for the dishes. She could feel that Jaspers eyes were fixed on her face, which was very awkward. Didnt she make it clear to him before? Why is this happening again? She stole a nce at Jasper and met his gaze. Then she moved away and looked out of the window. It was already five oclock in the afternoon. The sun was setting, and the clouds in the west were dyed red. It was very beautiful. The first dish served by the waiter was pickled fish and two bowls of rice. Ste lowered her head to eat. Jasper took out the fishbone and put the fish meat on her bowl. Thank you, Ste said. Jasper nced at her and didnt say anything. He continued to help her to pick out fish bones. Ste couldnt help but look at his hand. She felt that his skill was quite mature. She recalled that moment he used his slender fingers to touch her He should have had a girlfriend. This idea made her feel slightly ufortable. I learned this from the disk you gave me, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. Huh? Ste didnt know what to say for a while. Youre staring at my hand, arent you thinking about why I can do that? Jasper asked in return. Ste waspletely stunned. This guy must know the art of mind-reading! I didnt give you any disk on purpose. She murmured softly. Then who were you going to give it to? Are you going to watch it yourself? Jasper asked, looking at her up and down. Ste felt that she had said it wrong. Its Eli. Shes ying a prank on me. Dont always push the me to others. one palm cant make a sound. If you want to watch it, just watch it. Youre not a child, its normal. But its strange for a girl like you to watch it at home. I can arrange it another day. Jasper said seriously. She felt that what he said was actually a very serious matter. What are you going to do? What do you think Im going to do? Jasper asked her. You arranged for me to watch that at home? Ste guessed carefully. In my house. Its quiet there, no one will disturb you. Jasper said in a low voice. Ste, She felt that he was going to watch it with her, and then do that kind of thing. Stes face was thin and red again. You can tell me what posture you like in advance. Jasper reminded her. Ste couldnt even raise her head. Stop talking that. Hmm? Dont talk anymore. She said shyly. Jasper nced at her and answered, Okay. It was already 6 oclock after dinner, and it was getting dark. Ste thought of another serious problem. Do we have to go back tonight? No. Ill find a hotel nearby to stay. Tomorrow well go back after paying a visit to No. 108. Oh. If she stayed in a hotel, she would feel a little relieved. Anyway, they can live in different rooms. However, she didnt expect that there would be no hotel at all in this remote countryside. At 8 oclock in the evening, he finally found amodation in the countryside a home-styled. Chapter 54 Uncle, Let’s Have Fun Together Each of them had a room. The sound instion equipment of this kind of stay-inns was very poor. Ste heard the moaning sounding from the next room, she couldnt fall asleep because of the noise. The pair next door they seemed not to need any sleep. It was not easy to calm down, but not a while, something happened again. They were even doing when knocking at the wall on her side, Thump! Thump! Thump! And the screams of the girl was sharp. Ste was about to break down. She went out for a walk and was going to return after they were done. The air in the countryside was much better than in the city. Although it was hot too, there were a lot of mosquitoes. The moon was bright and clear, and fireflies were flying among the grasses. She hadnt seen fireflies for a long time. She still remembered that when she was a child, she had caught a lot of fireflies with a bottle and ced them under her bed curtain. However, fireflies seldom shined when they were under the bed curtain, they would be happy only in the haystack. Ste felt as if something hit her back. She turned around and saw a woman lying on the window of the room next door. The woman seemed to be naked. She pointed to the area on the ground beside Ste and quickly closed the curtains. Ste looked at the ground and found that it was a pink dress. The clothes were written save me with a ck pen. Stes heart tightened. Could it be that the girl next door was imprisoned? There was no time to think about it. She rushed to Jaspers door and knocked on it hurriedly. Jasper opened the door. Whats wrong? Jasper, I suspect that the girl next door is imprisoned. Look, this is the clothes which she asked me for help. Grace said worriedly. Jasper nced at the clothes and said, Dont worry. I have to make sure how many people are inside first.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. They Ste couldnt say a word, but when she thought of the girls safety, she couldnt care anymore about her embarrassment. Theyve been doing that kind of thing, and theyve already bothered me. I can use this excuse to knock on the door and see how many people are there inside. Ill tell you the situation inside then. Ste finished her words. Its too dangerous for you to knock on the door alone. Lets go together. Jasper took Stes hand and came to the next door. Jasper knocked on the door. The door was opened. A boy with yellow hair blocked in front of the door. Whats the matter? Its veryte now. You have been disturbing us, could you please stop making noise? Jasper said, looking into the room. There were two girls inside, five or six boys, and they looked very young. Ha, ha, ha. Uncle, are you old? You have such a beautiful girlfriend. Why dont we do it together? You will have more passion once you see us. The yellow-haired boy teased. Jaspers mouth curved into a smile, and there was a sharp gleam hidden in his eyes. Okay. Jasper entered the room. Ste knew that he wanted to go in and save the two girls. When she heard what he said, her face was blushed red. She held Jaspers arm tightly. Sister, you want to challenge us? How about do six of us together, then let uncle take those two? We must be better than that uncle. The yellow-haired man teased and stretched out his hand to hook her chin. Jasper pulled Ste behind him fast. Ste, go back to your room and wear the nightdress I bought you. Ste looked at Jasper. When did he buy her nightdress? She roughly understood that he wanted to push her away. Can you do it alone? Ste asked tentatively. Jasper smiled. What do you think? Go ahead. This uncle is quite interesting. We cant wait to y and have fun with your girlfriend. The yellow-haired man said, looking straight at Ste. Ste didnt want to be Jaspers burden. She went out of the door and went back to her room. Then she called 911. Jasper nced around the room. There were beer and snacks everywhere, and there were also some drug tools on the table. Your room is too messy. Why dont you go to my ce? Its cleaner, Jasper said. He pulled the two girls arms and walked outside. The six boys were also following behind them and gesticting with their eyes. Jasper knocked on the door. When Ste saw that it was Jasper, she opened the door. Jasper pushed the two girls in, closed the door, and reminded, Lock the door. The next moment, finding that they had been fooled, the six boys rushed to Jasper. Ste was worried about Jaspers safety and peeped from the door. It was a mess outside, and she couldnt see who it was. Sister, can your boyfriend defeat them on his own? Blondie has practiced boxing before. The girl who threw her clothes just now asked worriedly. You two stay in the room. Donte out. Grace looked around the room, and found the only thing that could be called a weapon was an ashtray. She went to get the ashtray. A knife suddenly pressed against Stes neck. The cold touch stimted her skin. Ste looked at the girl who threw her clothes just now in surprise. What are you doing? Ste asked in confusion. Im sorry, sister. Were short of money. We need to make some money, the girl who threw her clothes said. Another girl in the meanwhile went to rummage through their wallets and took their mobile phones. Did you deliberately throw your clothes to me and lead me to your room? Ste was suspicious. I thought you were alone. Blondie had interests in you, but we didnt expect you to be with a man. Blondies skills are good. You just treat it as spending money to enjoy a nice experience on men. The girl who threw away her clothes smiled. Take the knife away first, Ste said coldly. Oh sorry sister, that could not be. Your man seems very good at fighting, and I have to use you to retreat. The girl threatened. Another girl opened the door. Ste saw that Jasper had already beaten the six men to the ground. Stop. The girl who threw her clothes said, pulling Stes arm out. Jaspers eyes were sharp, and he looked coldly at the girl who threw the clothes. Blondie, Ive caught the beauty for you. Dont forget to give me 5 grams. The girl said triumphantly. Blondie got up from the ground. No problem. He looked at Ste and said, I didnt expect to meet such a stunning beauty in this rural ce today. We must taste it today. Ste frowned. Taking advantage of the distraction of the girl who threw her clothes, she pulled her hand away and ran toward Jasper. Seeing Ste run away, the girl who threw clothes raised her knife and stabbed at Ste. Jasper was alert and pulled Ste behind him. But the girl suddenly turned around and stabbed Jasper. Jasper couldnt hide. If he hid, she would hurt Ste. He stood still and blocked the attack with his arms. It stabbed into his arm. When the girl was about to stab again, Jasper grabbed her wrist and twisted it hard. The girl could not bear the pain and the knife fell to the ground. Ste immediately picked up the knife. The sound of sirens came from afar The sound of the police car rang out outside. The yellow-haired men immediately ran to the stairs but got blocked by the police. Jasper said to the leading policeman, They gathered to take drugs and robbed us with knives. The surveince system should have taken it. Please go deal with it. Chapter 55 Marry Me After You Get Divorced Jasper and Ste went to the hospital of the mayor after recording in the police station. Ste was a doctor. She helped Jasper to apply anti-inmmatory drugs, medicine, and tied bandages. Jasper looked at her without blinking. She was very focused. Her eyes were focused on his arm, and her eyebrows were slightly knitted. The mist seemed to be flowing in her eyes. What are you thinking about? Jasper asked. It seems that you are always in bad luck when you are with me. You were injured in the car identst time, now you are hurt again. Ste said apologetically. Why do I think its a good thing to meet you. If it werent for you, the task of making people safe and sound wouldnt have seeded. Last time, it was also because of you that I could have blocked some messy things with the excuse of a car ident. Jasperforted her. What about this time? I called you here this time. If I came alone, I would also be fooled. I didnt know that the two girls were pretending. Maybe I would have died, instead of getting hurt, Jasper said, holding her hand. Stes heart trembled. The temperature in his palm was too high. She wanted to pull it out, but he held her in his arms and mped at her. Let me go. Ste turned her face away and did not dare to look at him. I dont want to let you go, Jasper said in a deep voice, looking at her with burning eyes. Stes heart was beating so fast. Her senses were already shaken. Jasper was a good man. Even if he just stood in the sun, he could be brighter than the sunshine. Many rich and powerfuldies wanted to marry him. How could she be able to get him? From the moment they met again, she found that he was so strong that she couldnt resist him. His breath almost drowned her. Actually, Jasper didnt want to be so polite like at the beginning, which even push her further. He didnt even want to ask whether she was willing or not. Ste was also afraid that she would make an unforgivable mistake. Jasper, Im not divorced yet. You know, dont you? Ste said directly. I dont care. Its just a piece of paper. I can make this piece of paper disappear now. Jasper let go of her and picked up the phone. He made a call. Lieutenant Johnson, Im Jasper. Im looking for the bestwyer in the city to help Ste Grace divorce in a week. Jasper ordered overbearingly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste was speechless. He looked at her and said, What else do you have to worry about? Tell me at once and Ill solve it for you. Ste, dont hide like a hedgehog. This time, I wont let you retreat. We havent known each other that long. Its not appropriate to be so impulsive. Ste stood up. Jasper held Stes arm, and his eyes became sharp. Because of the pulling movement, the wound was torn open, and the blood dyed the gauze red. Youve known Frederick Addington for a long time, havent you? Youve been married for three years. Are you two suitable with each other? Jasper said unhappily. I havent recognized him even though Ive married him for three years, let alone to know you. Im not a woman who only wants to have fun. I want a normal life, a husband who loves me and a lovely child. A husband doesnt need to have too much power. As long as he loves family, then it is enough. Thats my wish. Ste said emotionally. Cant I give you the life you want? At least I can use my ability to give you a good life. No matter what happens outside, as long as I live, I can protect you. Jasper was angry. At least after I divorce, what is it now? I am Mrs Addington, not Mrs Milton. I cant get through myself. Ste said impulsively. Then lets make a deal. Well get married once you divorce. Jasper let go of her hand and said aggressively. Ste, She paused. In fact, she didnt mean that. She just didnt want him to force her, she couldnt breathe. As soon as he said this, Ste knew that she had said something wrong. Why do you want me? I know I am notpatible with you. Ste whispered. He didnt know why he wanted her. However, three years ago, he fell in love with her once he had sex with her. Knowing that she was not in a good condition, he couldnt let her go. He wanted to give her a good life to make up for what he had done three years ago. Even if he had to live with her for the rest of his life, he still wanted to, to give a happy life to her. Jasper turned his arm and said, Theres no need to talk about this matter. Help me to re-bandage it. Ste saw that he was bleeding again. Thinking about it, it was true. There was still a month before her divorce, and there would be a lot of variables. Theres no use for her to worry about future now. Anyway, he didnt force her now. Lets talk about things in the future. Ste untied the gauze on Jaspers arm and helped to clean it up again. She applied some medicine powder on it and bandaged it. You have to take anti-inmmatory drugs, if you dont have a fever tomorrow. Once the wound heals, you can stop taking them. Drink more water. Ste ordered. Jasper smiled and stood up. What are youughing at? Ste looked at him in confusion. Its good to listen to your nagging like this. Lets go. Its veryte now. We have to get up early tomorrow morning. Okay, Ill drive. Ste walked in front of him with the medication bag in her hand. The road in the countryside was very deste. At this time, there were no vehicles and pedestrians. Ste drove quietly. Jasper nced at her. What if she hadnt met him three years ago? Would Frederick Addington be good to her? Stes cell phone rang. She picked it up when she saw it was Elis. Whats wrong, Eli? Ste asked in confusion. Ste, I have something to tell you. Elis voice was very low. Im now following Frederick and Felicia out. They do that kind of thing in the wild. Hahaha, Ill shoot it for youter. If Frederick doesnt want to divorce one monthter, you will have the evidence to sue him. What a shameless man. He went too far. Why is Felicia so cheap? You have to be careful on your own. Its veryte now, Ste said worriedly. Whats there to be afraid of? Sean Yaleman is here. He is the Young Master. Who dares to provoke him? Its okay. I have to hang up now. They seem to be finished soon. Felicia sounds like shes dying. Ill take a picture first. After Eli finished speaking, she hung up the phone. Ste clutched her mobile phone. Now, she should be able to divorce with Frederick. Are you hungry? Jasper asked. She probably didnt eat too much at dinner, but after Jasper asked, she realized that she was really hungry. Now the restaurant is closed, and the convenience store is closed too. There are instant noodles in my room. Lets make some when we go back. Ste suggested. Okay. Jasper responded. The ce where they lived was not far from the hospital. It didnt take long for them to arrive. Once Ste stopped the car, Jasper pressed his lips on her lips Ste was shocked. Before she could react, he let go of her. Ste, you are so silly. Frederick Addington is not worthy. Jasper said thoughtfully. There is always a time when we havent grown up. Ste sighed. Have you grown up now? Jasper asked. Chapter 56 Stella, I Will Be Responsible for You Ste Grace didnt understand the meaning of Jasper Miltons words, so she didnt dare to reply just like that. Jasper Milton smiled and touched her nose. Stupid, lets go. Get out of the car. Ste Grace watched him get out of the car after pushing the door open. She did not dare to ask. She got out of the car, pulled out the key, locked the door, and handed the key to Jasper Milton. Ill leave the key with you. You can use the car first since you dont have a car. Jasper Milton said and walked ahead. Ste Grace felt that what he said meant that the car is given to her. Its not convenient for you to drive now. Ill return the key to you tomorrow. Ste Grace said deliberately. Jasper Milton looked at her and said, You understand what I mean. Perhaps, you want me to send you to work every day? Ste Graces heart trembled violently. She lowered her head and said, This gift is too expensive. I cant ept it. Pay with your body, Jasper Milton said in an overbearing manner. She looked ahead coldly and quickened her pace. Ste Grace felt that he wanted her, that is why she didnt dare to ept it. He actually said everything clearly, but she was speechless. Jasper Milton walked to the door of her room and stopped. Ste Grace opened the door with a dilemma in her heart. Jasper Milton walked in with a cold face. Ste Grace went to boil water and turned on the TV. Jasper Milton did not watch TV. Instead, he was browsing his phone. She stood around and opened the package of instant noodles. Suddenly, she felt Jasper Milton approaching. Her back was stiff and she didnt dare to breathe. Why didnt you ept the things I gave you? You still returned all of them to me? Jasper Milton asked directly. Even in the same space as him, she felt that the air was thin, not to mention that he was standing behind her. I dont like to ept things casually. Ste Grace exined. He put her face in front of him. Were going to get married in the future. Its not casual to ept my things, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. We are not married yet, right? Ste Grace pushed his hand away. Jasper Milton sneered and saw her resistance. Im sleeping here today. What? Ste Grace looked at her in shock. She opened her eyes wide and looked very restless. Its not like we havent slept together. What are you worried about? If I promise not to touch you, I wont touch you, Jasper Milton said. Then he turned around and said, Ill take a bath first. Ste Grace stared at his back. She was not worried about what he would do but worried that she was too weak-minded and did something to him. The more she thought about it, the more inappropriate it was. A man and a woman alone in the same room. He had the same feeling for her too. If the fire in her was lit up, she wouldnt reject too. By then, she wouldnt have time to regret it. While he was taking a shower, Ste Grace took the initiative to say, I dont think its appropriate for us to sleep in the same room. The instant noodles are ready. Ill go to sleep in the car. She didnt wait for his reply and walked out of the door. Jasper Milton came over in an arrow-like manner. Ste Grace had just touched the door handle when he picked her up and threw her in bed. She remembered that Jasper Milton pressed down on her shoulder. The water droplets on his hair dripped on her body along the tip of his hair. His cold and handsome face was tight, and his eyes were full of anger. He stared at her. You just want to provoke me, dont you? Jasper Milton said coldly. I Ste Grace did not know how to exin, as she pushed him on the shoulder. His body was wet and his shoulders were cold. She realized that he took a cold shower, and there was a strange feeling in her heart. Her brain twitched and she replied, Im afraid something will happen. What will happen? Jasper Miltons eyes began to look like a phantom. It was hard for her to open her mouth. She lowered her eyes and her long eyshes covered her eyelids. She looked like a shy bride. Jasper Miltons abdomen tightened, and his blood went against the current as he tightened his brows. Looking at her, any amount of cold showers were useless. He couldnt resist the impulse in his body at all. Or rather, he didnt want to restrain himself at all. It was not like they had never done it before. Jasper Milton lowered his head and kissed her lips. Oh Ste Grace pushed him away in panic. He didnt move at all, as if he was like a mountain. Ste Grace felt that his breath was getting heavier and heavier, and it fell on her face with a whirring sound. The temperature in the room was getting higher and higher. It was too high and made her head buzz. She couldnt push him away, and her hands were shaking. His big palm went down her slender waist. Oh. Ste Grace twisted her waist and touched his sensitive part. She felt like a wolf in a tigers mouth and was struggling for thest time before the end of her life. Even if Jasper Milton was trying to harry her now, what else could she do? Was she going to sue him? She wouldnt do that, and even if she did, she wouldnt be able to seed. However, she was not willing to have an intimate rtionship with him like this. Feeling Ste Graces resistance, Jasper Milton maintained hisst sense of reason. He stopped and looked at her with pain in his eyes. Ste, dont move from now on. I wont go in. But if you move, Im afraid I cant control myself. Can you believe me? Ste Grace looked at him with a trembling look. The moisture gathered in her eyes and all kinds of thoughts were fighting in her mind.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jasper Milton did not wait for her reply. He was afraid that he would hear what he didnt want to hear. He leaned over and kissed her forehead, eyes, and cheeks. His kiss was much softer than the kiss at the beginning. Ste Grace did not dare to move. Jasper Milton turned off the light. It was pitch dark. Jasper, what are you doing? I cant see anything. Ste Grace asked with fear. Do you want to see? Then Ill turn on the light, Jasper Milton said in a hoarse voice. Ste Grace realized what he wanted to do and hurriedly said, I dont want to see. Well, listen, I will be responsible for you. Jasper Milton promised. Ste Grace looked at him in the darkness. The shadow was very vague, but his eyes were very bright, like gems in the dark. Under the cover of the dark, she was not so resistant and embarrassed as before, and her face turned a little red. He was kissing her from the cheek to the lips, from the lips to the neck, and the hot air rushed to her skin. Her legs felt something hot. Ste Grace knew what it was. Although it didnt touch thest line of defense, she didnt feel good about it. It was not good. She really didnt understand how powerful Frederick Addington was. He could have a rtionship with so many women. Didnt he think that he was married? Even if he treated himself as a single person, doesnt he feel guilty for her? Even if he didnt feel guilty about her, what about Felicia Chuck? She would not do this. If she loved one in her heart, she would never have anything to do with another. Jasper Milton, are you done? Ste Grace urged. Jasper Milton did not answer her and kissed her lips again. Her heart was beating so fast that she could not help but feel her heart beating fast. Although she didnt see it, she could guess that he must be very powerful. It was so strong that she could feel its explosive power. Somehow, she remembered the man three years ago. The man was also very powerful. He was strong and fierce, like a beast. Jasper Miltons breath was getting heavier and heavier Chapter 57 The Soundproofing Is Not Good He finished. He hugged her tightly and pulled her into his arms. The air was filled with the smell of love and hostility, and it got to her nose. Ste Grace did not dare to move. His breath fell on her neck, itchy, and touched her fragile heart. After a long time, Ste Grace cleared her throat and asked, Are you done? Mmm. Jasper Milton responded. His voice was heavy, without any emotion that dissipated. In the quiet night, it sounded particrly pleasant, just like a news-anchor, arousing peoples imagination. Do you want to take a bath? Ste Grace reminded. The main reason was that he was still holding her now. She felt very hot and her body was sticky. I dont want it, for the time being, I dont need to take a cold shower. Its alreadyte, lets sleep, Jasper Milton said softly. Uh But he finished.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was too embarrassed to say anything else, so she closed her eyes. She thought she couldnt fall asleep. After all, there was a man lying behind her. However, she was too tired. After a while, she fell asleep and didnt even eat the instant noodles. By the time she woke up, it was already dawn. Ste Grace looked to the side and found that Jasper Milton was no longer there. Jasper. Ste Grace shouted. No one responded to her. She saw that the car key was still on the table. Jasper Milton should not have left the hotel. Where did he go so early? Ste Grace walked into the bathroom. Jasper Milton brushed his teeth and ced the toothbrush in the cup. He put toothpaste on her toothbrush and put it on the cup. Ste Grace felt warm in her heart. Jasper Milton may appear to be cool, but sometimes he is delicate. She brushed her teeth and went out of the hotel. Jasper Milton walked over from the road with a stic bag in his hand. He walked up to her and looked at her pleasant face in the morning. His handsomeness was even more eye-catching than the sun. Subconsciously, Ste Graces heartbeat skipped a few beats. Lets have breakfast. Ive bought them already. Lets go after we finish eating, Jasper Milton said in a low voice as she walked in front of them. Okay, youve woken up a long time ago? Ste Grace followed him and asked. It wasnt me, it woke up. Jasper Milton said in a low voice. What? Ste Grace was puzzled. Jasper Milton looked at her, and there was a deep meaning in his eyes. Ste Grace knew what it meant. Her face turned red and she lowered her head. Jasper Milton took her hand and said irritably, Hurry up and get divorced. Ste Grace pulled out her hand and did not speak. She opened the door of the room. Jasper Milton had already thrown away the two bowls of instant noodles that were ced on the table yesterday. He took out the breakfast he bought. There were two sets of steamed buns, two sets of steamed meatballs, two fried breadsticks, two cups of tofu soup, and two tea eggs. He had bought a lot. Ste Grace quietly ate her breakfast. Jasper Milton scanned her from head to toe and said, Did I scare you yesterday? Ste Grace didnt dare to answer him casually. If she said that she was frightened, Jasper Milton would definitely be angry. If she said no, it is as if she was asking him to continue. Are we going back in the afternoon? Ste Grace asked, dodging his question. The n is to go back in the afternoon. Jasper Milton replied. I have to go to work tomorrow. Ste Grace reminded him. Have you finished filling in your application for the military regions work? Hmm? Ste Grace paused for a moment and said, No one gave me the application. After I go back I will tell them to give it to you. Let the hospital deal with it as soon as possible, Jasper Milton said domineeringly. Ste Grace leaned on the table, drinking the tofu soup, and looked at him with her beautiful eyes. In fact, she did not want to work in the military region. In fact, she did not want to marry him. However, why did she seem to be under his control? There was no room to refuse at all. What is wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Jasper Milton asked. Well, can I not work at the military region? Ste Grace asked. No. Jasper Milton refused straightforwardly. What if I just dont go? What do you think? Jasper Milton asked with a cold look in his eyes. Ste Grace sighed. All the jobs she had were from Jasper Milton. One word from him, and she would lose her job. If she didnt go, it would be refusing his favor to her. He was helping her to get a promotion. Ste Grace lowered her head and ate a steamed bun. Jasper Milton looked at her being sad and said helplessly, You really dont want to go to the military region? If youe with me, I can take care of you. In the military, no one dares to bully you. In fact, I am very busy at work and I cant see you very often. If youe to the military, we can meet every day. Ste Grace was moved by his words. She and Frederick Addington had been married for three years. It was not that they didnt have a chance to meet, but that Frederick Addington didnt want to see her. That marriage consumed all her energy and feelings. Jasper Milton was like poppy. She knew that if she ate too much, she would be addicted, and she might not even be able to get rid of it. However, her rationale did not refuse, and she had already fallen into the traps again and again. She decided not to struggle anymore. Just give it a try. Ste Grace touched Jasper Miltons lips and said, Ill apply. This strike was like a dragonfly skimming the water, it couldnt satisfy him at all. This time, it was the first time that she had made a realpromise. Jasper Milton was so excited that he pressed down on her neck and kissed her back. When his red tongue went into her mouth, it raised the tip of her tongue and entangled her as if it were twin lotuses. Ste Grace closed her eyes. He kissed deeper and deeper. The temperature was so high that his blood was boiling, and his abdomen began to tighten again. He couldnt go on anymore, so he let go of her. Her lips were red and swollen because of his kiss, dyed with a beautiful color. Jasper Milton cleared his throat and changed the topic. Eat more. Youre too thin. Im going to take a shower. Yes, Ste Grace replied. She lowered her head in embarrassment and turned her face away in embarrassment when she saw his crotch. When he came out, she finished her breakfast and said, Ill wait for you outside. Okay. Unexpectedly, Jasper Milton agreed with a good temper. In the car. Jasper Milton helped her with navigation. Ste Grace drove. If you dont like this car, Ill change one for you, Jasper Milton said calmly. I dont need a car. The ce I worked is not far from the hospital. Ste Grace blurted out. Jasper Milton looked at her with a sharp look in her deep eyes. Are you still living in Frederick Addingtons house? No, I live with Eli. She has a car. I carpool with her to work every day. Ste Grace exined. How many rooms does she have? Jasper Milton asked thoughtfully. Two. So, its quite spacious for us to live together. Is the soundproofing good at her ce? Jasper Milton continued to ask. Ste Grace, She seemed to be thinking about something weird. Jasper Milton asked about this, is it because he wanted to do something with her at Eli Waynes ce? Not good. Ste Grace quickly replied and destroyed his idea. Youre living at her ce, its not good for you to disturb her. Ill buy you a house near the hospital. You can live there first. Ill ask someone to change the ss to be soundproofed so that we wont disturb the neighbors. But, its better to have a car with you. Your life is not only for work. If you go out to y, its more convenient to drive. Chapter 58 True Love, Never Apart Didnt you say that I should apply for the military? If I apply, they will arrange amodation in the military area, so I dont have to drive there. In addition, if I go out, I should be able to apply to use the car in the military right? Ste Grace asked. Jasper Milton nodded. I almost forgot about it. After a while, they arrived at the door of Soldier 108. Before she entered the room, she heard cries and noisesing from inside. Ste Grace had a bad feeling in her heart. She unfastened the seat belt and followed Jasper Milton in. Goldie put down the knife. If you die, what should Mom do? Mom only has one son. The mother of Soldier 108 cried. Jasper Milton rushed into the room. Ste Grace saw a man on the bed pressing a knife against his neck. He was very emotional and his eyes were red. He had lost both his legs. No. 108 what are you doing? Put down your knife, Jasper Milton snapped. When No. 108 realized the Chiefs presence, he paused but did not put down his knife. I am now disabled. Why should I still be alive? Soldier are no cowards. Even if youve broken your hands and feet, you dont have the right to end your life. Jasper Milton said in a low voice and walked towards No. 108. No. 108 raised his chin and the knife was about to prate into his skin. Donte over. I dont have legs. What else can I contribute to the country? I dont want to drag my wife down. She has only been married to me for three months. From now on, her life will never be happy. Dont mention her. She proposed to divorce you. Why do you still think about her? No. 108s mother said sadly. Jasper Milton had a rough idea of what was going on. After the surgery on No. 108, he strongly demanded to go home from the military hospital. Perhaps it was for this wife. Now, his wifes request for divorce probably upset him. Wheres his wife? Call her over, Jasper Milton said coldly. She refused toe. She said that she wouldnte if we werent divorced yet. This ungrateful woman, except for 200, 000 dors of betrothal gifts, it is almost all of my familys savings. The mother of No. 108 said angrily and sadly. Where is she now? Jasper Milton asked. Shes living in No. 20 Sunflower Vige. The vige next door, said No. 108s mother. No. 108! Pick up your blood, sweat, and tears. Dont let a woman look down on you. Ill go there now, Jasper Milton said sharply. Then, he turned around and walked out of the door. Ste Grace followed him out. Didnt the wife of No. 108 get pregnant? She wants to divorce even when she is pregnant? Ste Grace was puzzled. Lets go and have a look first. Jasper Milton adjusted the navigation. The neighboring vige was not far away, they arrived in five minutes. Jasper Milton saw that the door was closed and knocked on the door. An olddy opened the door. Im the leader of Goldie. Im here to see Goldies wife. Jasper Milton exined the purpose of her visit. Yuki doesnt want to see anyone. The olddy said with a reluctant look. Didnt she want to divorce? Im here to talk to her about these things, Jasper Milton said coldly. Let him in, said Goldies wife. Jasper Milton entered the room. Goldies wife stood in front of Jasper Milton and said, You are Goldies leader. Yes. I want a divorce. Goldies wife said directly. Without legs, it doesnt mean that you cant be happy. Hes a special soldier, so his physical strength wont be a problem, Jasper said vaguely. The eyes of the golden wife reddened. He and I have been married for three months. Except for the wedding night, he has never returned home. Now he has time to be at home. Do you want me to apany a man with a disabled body? I dont want to. Others willugh at me. The Goldie daughter-inw asked firmly. Jasper Milton looked at her deeply and said, You cannot ask for a divorce from a military marriage unless soldiers are seriously ill. Your husband is a hero, and he is the pir of the country. You cant divorce him. But he can go to hell. Im free as long as hes dead. Im only 21 years old. Theres no need for me to waste my youth on a cripple like him! said Goldies wife coldly. Ste Grace felt a chill run down her spine. She looked at the belly of Goldies wife and said, Dont forget that you still have a baby in your belly. Ive already killed the baby. Why should I give birth to a good-for-nothing? If I give birth to his child, Ill be doomed for the rest of my life. Goldies wife said cruelly. Ste Grace was about to p her. What she had killed, was her own flesh and blood. Such a woman was not worthy of Goldie. What is the condition for you to not divorce? Jasper Milton negotiated. You can bring it up. Goldies wife paused for a moment and asked, How much can you pay for thepensation? How much money do you want me topensate? Jasper Milton asked. Two million, it must be two million. A penny less, I will divorce. The wife roared loudly. I willpensate for Goldie with two million dors. In addition, I will give a pension to his parents. If you dont divorce, you will also pay for the pension. Nowe with me to see the Goldie. He needs your care. And I hope that he can go to the military hospital to continue the treatment. Jasper Milton said in a low voice and turned around. When Goldies wife heard that there were two million dors, she followed Jasper Milton out of the door. Will you reallypensate two million dors? I have no reason to lie to you, Jasper Milton said coldly. Then I wont divorce. Goldie will listen to me. Ill ask him to go to the military hospital, said Goldies wife, changing her previous attitude. They drove back. When Goldie saw his wifes return, he let go of his hand and dropped the knife on the bed. Okay, we wont divorce. Lets go to the military hospital. Ill take care of you, said Goldies wife. Goldie smiled and looked gratefully at Jasper Milton. Thank you, Chief. I have arranged for someone to take you to the hospital. In addition, thepensation will be given within a month. Get some rest. Jasper Milton simply said, turned around, and left. In the car.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ste Grace saw that Jasper Milton was in a heavy mood. She understood his feelings. Goldie was his soldier, and he should be very sad. Goldies wife is not worthy of Goldie. Perhaps, its not bad to divorce each other. Its an opportunity for them to be separated. Ste Grace said with deep understanding. Goldie cares about his wife very much. Even if this wife is bad, its what he wants. I cant make decisions for him because of my own opinion. All I can do is to fulfill his wish, Ste. Jasper Milton looked at Ste Grace and held her hand. Ste Grace saw the pain in his eyes. Whats wrong? You cannot ask for a divorce from a military marriage. Once we get married, we will be together for the rest of our lives. I swear that I wont let you down for the rest of my life. In exchange, I want your real love. Jasper Milton said seriously. Thats right. You cannot ask for a divorce from a military marriage. If she were to be with him, it would be impossible for her to be separated from him. Ste had fallen into another mans arms because she was hurt, she figured she might not have thought things through. However, soldiers were known to be disciplined. If he stuck by his own rules, she would never leave him behind. She had to settle down and think about it carefully Chapter 59 Jasper Milton is so Domineering, What Should I Do? They went back. Why dont I send you to the military first? Ste Grace asked. Lets go to your ce first. Ill drive. The injury on my arm is almost healed. Jasper Milton said in a low voice and sat in the drivers seat. Ste Grace returned the key to him and sat in the passengers seat. At noon, they returned to Eli Waynes ce. Ste Grace got out of the car followed by Jasper Milton. Arent you going to invite me to go up and sit for a while? Jasper Milton asked. He had already asked, and she was too embarrassed to refuse. She didnt know if Eli Wayne hade back. She opened the door.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Eli Wayne was not back yet. Fortunately, she cleaned up the house before, so it didnt look messy. She had a look at the shoes to see if there were any men. Jasper Milton picked up the book she put on the tea table. Ste Grace wanted to grab it, but it was toote. She was studying Russian, and she copied his notes. Well, Ive dropped your book in the water and its wrinkled. I want to copy a new one and then give it back to you. Ste Grace exined. I heard that youre studying Russian? Jasper Milton asked, reading the notes she had written down slowly. Ste Graces handwriting was rtively delicate. Her strokes were very clear, not sloppy at all. Her handwriting was just like her. In fact, she does things in a rigid, traditional, serious, and focused way Ste Grace guessed it was probably told to him by Eli Wayne, there was nothing to hide too. Thats my n. Its a bit hard for you to learn it by yourself. Ill teach you. Jasper Milton sat down on the sofa in a low voice. Ste Grace sat down next to him embarrassed. She was a little nervous and asked, Why do you want to study Russian? His eyes dimmed a little. When I was on a mission in Russia, I found a local interpreter. However, the interpreter deliberately made a mistake, causing arade to die. From that day on, I began to learn variousnguages. What about you? Why do you want to learn Russian? Its just a coincidence. Ste Grace did not want to exin the reason. As a matter of fact, she was trying to kill time, or even because it reminds her of a person. She thought that there would be no contact between her and Jasper Milton anymore, so she wanted to leave some beautiful memories. Jasper Milton looked at her blushing face and asked, Because of me? There is no special reason. Ste Grace said with a guilty conscience. She did not dare to look at him. Jasper Milton looked at her shyness, and her eyes became more enchanting. He lifted her chin and said, In fact, I also want to teach you something else. Hmm? He looked from her beautiful big eyes to her rosy lips, and his eyes were also fascinated. Remember, I will only teach you, and you can only have me as your teacher. Ste Grace knew what he was talking about. However, he did not give her much time to think and kissed her on the lips. He did not rush in. His tongue flowed on her lips, wetting her heart, and then slowly entered her mouth. He unbuttoned the buttons on her clothes one by one. Ste Grace pushed him back and said, Didnt you agree to wait until I get divorced? Jasper Milton loosened his grip. Every time he was with her, it was difficult for him to control his feelings. He hated her current status very much. Are you hungry? Lets go out to eat. Jasper Milton changed the topic and said. Okay. Ste Grace quickly stood up and buttoned her buttons. They went out. Ste Grace got into Jasper Miltons car and her phone rang. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw that it was Frederick Addingtons caller ID. She instinctively did not want to answer it. She hung up. Frederick Addington called again. Ste Grace adjusted her mood and answered, Whats the matter? Cant I call you even if theres nothing? Frederick Addington said evilly. I think you should be very busy. No matter how busy I am, I will stille to see you. Are you not at home? Frederick Addington suddenly looked at the window of Ste Graces room. Ste Grace did not want to talk to him. Im staying at Elis ce. I have something up, Ill hang up first. Ste Grace hung up without waiting for his reply. I dont think you should tell him where you live, Jasper Milton said coldly. If I didnt tell him, he would also find out. He is a pervert. I told him that I am at Elis ce, knowing Elis character, he wouldnt mess around, Ste Grace exined. Ill arrange amodation for you tomorrow. I dont want him to have the chance to harass you. Jasper Milton said aggressively. Now that Frederick Addington and Felicia Chuck were so much in love, she didnt think that Frederick Addington would harass her again. However, when she saw that Jasper Milton had made up his mind, she did not make a sound. After the meal, Jasper Milton sent her back. Well, there are still a lot of things to do at the base. Goldies stuff and others. Ste Grace reminded him. It was time for him to go back to the military for a meeting. Call meter, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. Okay. After a while, he sent Ste Grace downstairs. Ste Grace unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. Jasper Milton still followed her down. Ste, he shouted. Ste Grace looked at him. He did not speak. He bowed his head and kissed Ste Graces lips. Ste Graces heartbeat so fast that it seemed that it was going to jump out of her throat. It was in broad daylight. It would be bad if he was seen by others. She pushed him back. Jasper Milton touched her nose and said, Coward, it would be nice if you were not so afraid. You, go back now. Ste Grace said with a red face. Then she turned around and walked to the elevator. Jasper Milton slightly raised the corners of his mouth, returned to the car, and drove away. None of them noticed that there was a car in the dark. Frederick Addington squinted his eyes, and a dangerous cold de burst out. He saw Jasper Milton kiss Ste Grace and she did not refuse. He felt very ufortable, as if someone had buried a thorn in his heart. He was jealous and his face turned livid. When he thought that after he divorced Ste Grace, Ste Grace would bloom under Jasper Miltons body, he became even more agitated. He picked up his phone and dialed a number. It seemed that the caller ID of Ste Grace was still Frederick Addington. She really didnt want to pick it up so she hung up. She took a shower and washed her clothes. When she thought of Jasper Miltons kiss just now and what happened in the hotel, she had a strange feeling in her heart. Half an hourter. The phone message appeared. Ste Grace saw that it was Eli Waynes. Im in room 189 of Jude Hotel. Come here quickly. We have something to discuss. Ste Grace was surprised. If Eli Wayne had something to talk to her about, why didnt shee back to talk about it? Instead, she invited her to the hotel? Besides, Eli Wayne should have called her. Ste Grace dialed Eli Waynes number. Frederick Addington sat on the sofa insidiously, ying with Eli Waynes mobile phone in his hand. When he saw Ste Graces call, he hung up. Eli Wayne was Ste Graces only friend. ording to his understanding of her, no matter how suspicious she was, she woulde back. Thinking of this, there was a sh of color in his eyes. He got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Ste Grace came to the door of room 189 and felt more and more strange. She was worried that something might have happened to Eli Wayne. Before she went to the hotel, she bought a pepper spray and put it in her bag vigntly. As she rang the doorbell, the door was opened. Frederick Addington stood at the door, with a bath towel tied to the bottom of his belly button, revealing his strong body Chapter 60 She Wants to Give Her All to Jasper Milton Seeing that it was Frederick Addington who opened the door, Ste Grace was very surprised. She realized that something had happened to Eli Wayne. Where is Eli? Ste Grace asked, looking behind Frederick Addington. Frederick Addington smiled evilly and stepped aside. Lets talk about it after youe in. Seeing that he was dressed like this, Ste Grace subconsciously clenched her bag. Its unnecessary to go in. Why is Eli Waynes mobile phone with you? Where is she? Seeing that she did note in, Frederick Addington picked up Eli Waynes mobile phone, went to the photo gallery, and gave it to Ste Grace. Ste Grace took the phone suspiciously. She saw the photos on the mobile phone. It turned out to be the naked photos of Eli Wayne. She opened her eyes wide in surprise. Look some more, there are a lot inside. Frederick Addington said with a smile. He looked at her aggressively, but there was no smile in his eyes. Where is Eli? Where is she now? What have you done to her? Ste Grace asked calmly. Ill give you three seconds toe in. In three seconds, Ill post these photos online. Frederick Addington. Youre despicable. Ste Grace said angrily. This is despicable? Youve underestimated me. Frederick Addington lowered his chin and looked into the room. The main actor is Sean Yaleman. As long as these photos are posted, even if Eli Wayne doesnt want to, she must marry him. As far as I know, Sean Yaleman had more women than I did. Youve seen his character. Frederick Addington sneered. Ste Grace had no choice but to step into his room and said helplessly, What do you want? Frederick Addington slowly closed the door. Hearing the closing of the door, Ste Graces heart tightened and her back was stiff. He put his hand on her shoulder. Her hair stood on end. Frederick Addington leaned over and whispered in her ear as if he was ying mind games. We dont need a month. I can tell you my decision now. I wont divorce. Ste Grace looked at Frederick Addington and said very calmly, Why wont you divorce? The person you love is Felicia Chuck, and the one who you wasted money on is also Felicia Chuck. The one who is better a match for you is Felicia Chuck. If you mind that I wasted money for Felicia Chuck, I can also do the same for you. Two people living together who dont love each other will only make both sides even more tired. Ste Grace roared. Frederick Addington suddenly put his arms around her waist and pulled her closer. Ste Grace pushed his chest. Then you should fall in love again. Frederick Addington ordered. Impossible! Ste Grace said with certainty. Frederick Addington looked down at her with a murderous look in his sharp eyes. Ill give you a day to break up with Jasper Milton. Otherwise, Ill start with Eli Wayne first. Frederick Addington took back Eli Waynes mobile phone from Ste Graces hand and waved it. Ste Graces heart skipped a beat. Where is Eli now? She should have gone back by now. Ill wait for your news tomorrow. Frederick Addington loosened Ste Graces hand and said, with contempt and coldness in his eyes. Ste Grace rushed out of Frederick Addingtons room and returned to Eli Waynes ce. Eli Wayne had really returned. Where have you been, Eli? Ste Grace asked worriedly. Eli Wayne shrugged. I was bitten by a pig. I went to the hospital to do a full-body examinatio to make sure Im not infected. How could this be? Ste Graces eyes turned red. Its all my fault. I was too careless. When I was taking pictures of Frederick and Felicia, I was discovered by Frederick. He was such a pervert, he took away my phone and drugged Sean Yaleman and I. So infuriating. Eli Wayne was annoyed. Eli. Ste Grace held Eli Waynes hand tightly. Shall we sue him or not? Please dont. Sean Yalemans identity is very special. I dont want to make things worse. Its okay if I lose this once, but if you want me to marry him, youd better kill me. Eli Wayne said irritatedly. Ste Graces heart sank and she looked at Eli Wayne with pity. Im sorry, Ste. I wanted to help you get evidence, but I was harmed. Next time, I will definitely not let Frederick go. I promise, Eli Wayne said. Ste Graces eyes dimmed. Something happened to Eli Wayne because of her. She would never harm Eli Waynes reputation. If the pictures were spread, she will be forced to marry Sean Yaleman. Eli Waynes personality waspletely opposite to hers. She could bear it and live a hard life. Eli Wayne couldnt. If Eli Wayne were to marry someone she didnt love, and wouldnt be able to divorce. It would be even more painful than killing her. She had only one good friend, which was Eli Wayne. Tears flowed out of her eyes, hot and wet. Eli Wayne saw Ste Grace crying and hurriedlyforted her, Ste, dont cry. Im fine. Ill take it as Ive slept with a good-looking, handsome, and good-shaped boy. Its a good deal. Ste Grace lowered her head and lifted the corner of her mouth. She did not want Eli Wayne to worry. Tears were flowing down her face. She knew that she was crying about Jasper Milton and her love. It ended before it even started. She was still crying about her fate, as if God has always been joking with her. At least, she wanted to have a clear conscience. But she hurt Eli Wayne, she would never feel at ease for the rest of her life. How could she be happy? Her love should not be based on the harm to others, especially her friends. Ste Grace cried and cried. She couldnt control herself, so she sat down on the sofa, buried her face in her palm, and cried out in pain. Although Eli Wayne was insensitive, she felt that something was wrong. Ste, what happened? Frederick bullied you again, didnt he? Im going to fight him to the death. Hes such a big bastard. He should get out of here. Eli Wayne said angrily and walked toward the door. Eli. Ste Grace was worried that something bad would happen to Eli Wayne. She couldnt defeat Frederick Addington. Frederick Addington was from the Health Department. With just a word of his, Eli Waynes father could be removed from his position. She didnt want Eli Wayne to be impulsive. It has nothing to do with Frederick. Im sad about the matter between Jasper and I, Ste Grace exined. By the way, hows it going between you and him? Eli Wayne asked with concern. Ste Grace shook her head and wiped the tears from her eyes. Nothing. I want to invite him to dinner tonight. Can you give us some space? Of course it wont be a problem. Hurry up and get Jasper to get rid of Frederick. Frederick is a good-for-nothing among scumbags. No one can change his nature, Eli Wayne said angrily. She felt that she was still very clean and self-confident. In university, when her ssmates were busy dating, she worked hard when she had spare time to study. She never fell in love, nor did she casually have a rtionship with a man.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Except for the time when she was raped, her second time was still intact. She was already wavering. She wanted to give it to Jasper Milton after the divorce. But now, she was afraid that she would not be able to divorce Frederick Addington for the rest of her life, and Frederick Addington might even She wanted to give her whole to Jasper Milton before she was tarnished. Whether it was a beautiful memory, a return of gratitude, or a conclusion. She didnt want to leave any regrets for herself. In the future, she did not know whether she had the courage to live or not! Chapter 61 Stella, Have You Really Thought it Through? Ste Grace plucked up her courage to call Jasper Milton. Jasper, its Ste here. I want to treat you to dinner tonight. Do you have time? Ste Grace asked, her eyes turning red. Okay, Ill make time toe there. Jasper Milton said in a low voice. Ste Grace frowned and turned her face away. Before she lost her temper, she hung up the phone. Last time, she invited him to dinner because she wanted to make it clear to him. This time, they were still not allowed to go on. She felt ufortable. There was a pressure in her body and she couldnt find an exit. She was about to burn herself. She threw the phone on the ground casually. Eli Wayne heard the noise outside and walked out of the room. She noticed that something was wrong with Ste Grace, so she asked worriedly, Ste, whats wrong? Is Jasper unwilling toe over? Ste Grace shook her head and held Eli Wayne in her arms. In a choked voice, she said, Promise me that you must be happy in the future. Uh-uh, Ste, what happened? Dont scare me. Eli Wayne asked. She pushed Ste Grace aside and scanned her from head to toe. Ste Grace smiled. She only wanted to bear all the bad things on her own. If she told Eli Wayne about it, it would only make her sad and impulsive. Ste Grace picked up her mobile phone on the ground and said, Its okay. Im just feeling emotional. Ill go out to buy some foodter and I wont apany you anymore. Eli Wayne watched as Ste Grace walked out of the door. Her presence felt lonely. She did not know why, but she felt as if something big had happened. Ste Grace went to the supermarket. She remembered that Jasper Milton could not eat lobster. She chose crucian carp, lotus steak, steak, green pepper, egg, pork, carrot, tofu, and two bottles of wine. When she arrived at the counter, she took two boxes of Durex. After paying the bill, she quickly put the Durex into her bag. She went back and made a dish of tofu crucian soup, a dish of braised ribs, a dish of green pepper beef tenderloin, a dish of carrot slices, and a portion of pork slices. Then, she made steamed eggs. After that, she took a shower and sat in front of the dining table in a daze. Jasper Milton used the fastest speed to deal with the things in the army and went to where Ste Grace was going now. He knocked on the door and Ste Grace opened it. A strong aroma of the dishes came to his nose and he felt a sense of the warmth of home. He walked in and Ste Grace closed the door. He held her arm and pulled her in front of him. He leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Ste Grace closed her eyes and did not push him away. After today, they would really be two strangers. They would never see each other again in the future. She wanted to burn herself with all her strength. Tonight, there was no need to think about whether she was right or wrong. Jasper Milton felt hot and humid at the corner of her mouth. He looked at Ste Grace in surprise and asked, Why are you crying? Did I hurt you? Before she met him, she never really cried. For her, tears were just a sign of cowardice. Crying makes those who hated her happy, but those who loved her suffer. However, when she thought that they were going to separate, she couldnt help but shed tears. Ste Grace shook her head and smiled like a pear flower. You came so early.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Arent the dishes ready? Jasper Milton wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, kissed her cheek, and took her hand as they walked to the table. Ste Grace sat down at the dining table and poured him and herself some red wine. Jasper Milton tasted a piece of braised ribs. How is it? Ste Grace wanted to know, so she asked. Very good. Jasper Milton praised and ate another piece. Ste Grace held her head, took a sip of wine, and looked at him intoxicated. When they met for the first time, he was so arrogant, domineering, distant, and reserved. She didnt expect that they would have such a day as today. They ate together and drank together, just like lovers. He had forced her to be out of breath before, but when she was about to lose it, she realized that she was actually willing to be with him. People have to cherish what they have before they lose them. What they care about is always what they cant ask for and what is already lost. Jasper Milton looked at Ste Grace and said, Why are you looking at me like this? Are you not eating? Youre so handsome. You have good eyebrows, good eyes, a good nose, and good lips, Ste Grace said softly. Hearing her praise, Jasper Milton thought it was quite interesting. Are you fangirling? Ste Grace took a sip of red wine and put it in her mouth. The wine was bitter, just like her current mood. She stood up and kissed him on the lips with her face close to Jasper Milton. Jasper Milton nced at her. Ste Grace was a little special now, and she is much more enthusiastic than usual. Do you want it? Jasper Milton asked, looking at her with ayer of illusion in her eyes. Hmm. Ste Grace responded but didnt deny it. Jasper Milton only felt that there was a stream of hot blood rushing from his brain to her abdomen. Her response destroyed all his rationale, forbearing, and reserved. Jasper Milton pressed on the back of her head and deepened the kiss. He took himself into her mouth and pulled her into his arms. Ste Grace put her arms around his neck and kissed him back. Their breathing was intertwined in the air and came back to each others faces. For her, Jasper Milton was like the sun, radiating heat and falling on her cold skin. She was eager for the sunshine to get rid of the chill in her heart. But he was worried that it would burn him if they got too close to each other. Ste Grace kissed his Adams apple along his lips, rolled and entangled with him for a while, and then unbuttoned his suit with trembling fingers. Jasper Milton picked her up and asked, Which room is yours? The one on the left, are you not taking a bath? Ste Grace asked, her face turning red. Lets go together? Jasper Milton asked. His voice was a bit hoarse. I bathed just now. You bathe now. I put a bath towel in the bathroom. I used it before. I washed it. Its clean, Ste Grace said softly. Jasper Milton raised the corner of his mouth and put her on the bed. I dont mind you. He walked into the bathroom. Hearing the sound of the water, Ste Graces heart started to beat fast. She breathed out, exhaled, and exhaled again. She pulled down the curtains and put the condoms in the bag on the table. After thinking for a while, she took off her clothes, put them on the bedside table, and got under the quilt. She still felt nervous. She was also 24 years old. She had been in an empty room for three years. The cuckold hat her husband gave her could circle around the earth several times. She should not feel guilty. And she shouldnt feel cramped. Ste Grace constantly persuaded herself and numbed herself. Soon, she might not be able to bear the torture and die. If she hadnt had anything with Jasper Milton before she died, she wouldve have died for nothing. Thinking of this, she became much calmer. Jasper Milton came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist, revealing the chocte-like hard muscles on his stomach. He walked towards Ste Grace. His body was so strong that Ste Grace didnt dare to look at his face, so she buried her face in the quilt. Jasper Milton sat down on the edge of the bed, lifted the quilt, and revealed her face. Ste, Im asking you, have you really thought it through? After you promise me this time, I cant let you regret it. Jasper Milton asked, looking at her with keen eyes. Chapter 62 Actually, I’ve Been Playing You All Along Ste Grace nodded. She had already thought it through. She lowered her head. Her long eyshes left a shadow at the corner of her eye. The shadows looked good on her. A sense of emotion surged in his heart and entered his blood. He rolled over and lifted her quilt. She was as pure white jade. Her skin was smooth and transparent, and her abdomen was t. She was as beautiful as an elf in the forest. He looked down at her, kissed her lips, neck, and corbone, and went down along her beautiful lines. Ste Grace made a soft sound. She was not very clear about the feeling. She only felt that the ce where Jasper Milton passed by was full of indescribable feelings. He was more careful than she had imagined. He was always overbearing, so she didnt have a chance to breathe. But this time, he was very gentle and patient. He was not in a hurry at the moment. He was afraid that he would hurt her and make her afraid and resist. Jasper Milton put his hand on her knees, leaned out, lowered his head Ste Graces muscles were tight and she clenched her fists. She didnt know that it could still be like this, so her voice was a little sharper. No, Jasper I cant do this. Under his, she became more and more excited until Jasper Milton listened to her crying voice, and he thought she had finished. Ste Grace felt very embarrassed. She turned her head away and did not dare to look at him. Jasper Milton smiled and held her chin and made her face him. Very good, he said. Ste Graces eyes sparkled and responded, Okay. Jasper Miltonughed happily. Her approval made him happier than winning a war. He slowly followed her and made her get used to it. Three years ago, the man was swayed by drugs. He was very rude and barbaric. He made her suffer a lot for the first time. With guilt andpensation, he kissed her on the lips very slowly this time. Ste Grace felt a lot of pain and her face turned pale. The only thing that had brought to her for the first time in her memory was the pain. In fact, she didnt understand why those women liked to have sex with Frederick Addington so much. Obviously, it didnt feel good. Was it because of love? Ste Grace gasped. She didnt cry out in pain, and even the exmation was suppressed. But Jasper Milton knew that she was in pain. Ste, rx. I wont hurt you. I promise that I will also be responsible for you. Jasper Milton tried his best to calm her down. Ste Grace stared at him. Because of him, she gradually rxed. She still remembered that it was the first time for her to see him. He told her that as long as he was alive, he would not let anything happen to her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. For the second time, because of him, even though she was drunk, she was still safe. He also gave her a set of cosmetics. When they met for the third time, she helped him pretend to be a girlfriend and he protected her injuries. At that time, she felt that he was very manly. And the fourth time, the fifth time, and the sixth time. He protected her. In the future, there might not be any rtionship between them. Even if they met each other, they could only treat each other as strangers at most. Ste Grace wrapped her arms around his waist and pulled him to her side. Even if it hurt, she was willing to bear it. She took the initiative to kiss Jasper Milton and closed her eyes. She felt that he was in her world, bearing everything she was giving to him. Gradually, she no longer felt the pain. Instead, she felt veryfortable. She let go of him and looked at him intently, gasping, sinking, breathing again, sinking again Half an hourter, Jasper Milton held her in his arms. It was not until then that she remembered that they didnt use the condoms. It seemed that she should go to buy some contraceptive pills. Ste Grace did not move in his arms and enjoyed thest warmth quietly. He kissed her forehead. Thank you, Ste, Jasper Milton said in a good mood. What? Ste Grace looked at him. Thank you for giving yourself to me. Jasper Milton smiled. He was very charming when he smiled. She didnt want to say those cruel words at this time. She was too greedy for happiness now. Ste Grace hugged Jasper Milton, and her face was in his arms. She took a deep breath, and her breath was as clear as the sun shining on the grass. She wanted to remember it forever. She fell asleep. Perhaps it was too warm now, or maybe she was too tired after the exercise. She fell asleep. When she woke up, it was dark, and Jasper Milton was not by her side. She was a little flustered and shouted, Jasper. Whats wrong? Jasper Milton pushed the door open, turned on the light, and walked to her worriedly. Did you have a nightmare? I thought you were gone. Ste Grace whispered and sat up with the quilt in her hands. Im dealing with some work. Im afraid that Ill disturb you, so I went outside to deal with it. Jasper Milton exined. Are you hungry? Im going to heat up the dishes for you. Ste Grace took her clothes. He helped her to button up and said, Lets go together. I cant bear to let you work alone in the kitchen. Ste Graces heart trembled. She felt cherished by Jasper Milton. In fact, this was how a husband should act, wasnt it? They would cook together, do housework together, chat together, sleep together. They would do everything together. Ste Graces eyes reddened. Afraid that Jasper Milton would see through her emotions, she lowered her head and pretended to look for shoes. Jasper Milton bent over, took out her slippers, and put them on her. Ste Grace put on her long dress and went out with him. Jasper Milton came in with the dishes, and she started to heat them up the dishes. If only I could eat the dishes you cook every day, Jasper Milton sighed, I dont like the food that the military prepared for me very much. Ste Grace looked at Jasper Milton, pursed her lips, and said nothing. Jasper Milton touched her nose and said, You dont want to? Then Ill learn it and cook it for you. Ha. Ste Grace chuckled and skipped the topic. After a while, they heated the dishes and had dinner together. Ive found awyer. From tomorrow onward, Ill send thewyers letter to Frederick. You should be divorced in a week, Jasper Milton said. Ste Grace lowered her head and did not speak. After your divorce, I will take you home to meet my parents. Dont worry, even if they dont let me, I will marry you. They cantmand me. Jasper Milton promised. Ste Graces heart was sore, and her tears fell into the bowl. She ate them with rice. Im going to find a good date to get married next month. Anyway, weve already decided that I wont have to worry too much. Jasper Milton was in a good mood today. It was rare for him to say so much in such a short time. Ste Grace closed her eyes and held her chopsticks tightly as if she was going to break it. Jasper. Ste Grace looked up at him. Her eyes were red and full of tears. Seeing her like this, Jasper Miltons eyes were filled with pity. he rubbed the corner of Ste Graces eyes with his finger. Did I say anything wrong? Ste Grace gritted her teeth. She felt so sad as if her heart was pressured by a thousand pounds. She was unable to bear it, and her heart was crushed by the weight. Actually, Ive been ying you all along, Ste Grace said determinedly, her tears flowing uncontrobly. Jasper Milton paused for a moment, and his face turned blue. What do you mean? Chapter 63 Stella, I Want to Kill You From the beginning, I only loved my husband, Frederick. I was only using you to trigger him, so I never thought about divorce. Ste Grace said in one breath. She raised her chin and was very determined. Jasper Milton looked at her face. I dont believe it. If what you said is true, what are you crying for? If you only love your husband, what did we do just now? Jasper Milton locked her sharply. I cry because I dont know if I did it right or wrong. I did it with you because you have helped me a lot, and I cant repay you. I know that you have always wanted to do it with me, so I repaid you in this way. Ste Grace sniffed and dared not face Jasper Milton. Jasper Milton narrowed his eyes and looked at Ste Grace. I only give you one chance now. Tell me properly. All of what you said is true? I dont believe that you dont have feelings for me. Chief Milton is so handsome and has a good body. Besides, you have supreme power. No matter what kind of woman, she will have feelings for you. I am just an ordinary woman, but I know what I want more. Ste Grace raised her head and looked straight at Jasper Milton. Since it had already begun, she couldnt end it. She had to bite the bullet, so she could only continue to do the damage to the end. What do you want? Jasper Milton asked. Her chest was heaving violently because she was not calm. Her eyes became sharper. I want Frederick, I want to take back everything I have lost, love, marriage, family affection Before Ste Grace finished her words, Jasper Milton threw the bowl on the ground and looked at her fiercely. Do you want me not to disturb you anymore and leave your lifepletely? Yes. Ste Grace said firmly, Today onwards we arepletely over. I should go back to my family and you should stay away from women like me.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste Grace walked to the door and opened it. Please go out. Donte here anymore. If we meet again just pretend that we dont know each other. Jasper Milton stood up coldly and looked at her deeply with pain in his eyes. He didnt believe that her shyness in bed just now, and her tenderness was just pretending. He didnt believe, Frederick Addington was such a bastard, and yet, she still wanted to stay with him. He didnt believe that what she said was true. He really didnt believe that her sudden change was just because she had had enough fun. Have you ever liked me? Jasper Milton asked coldly, looking at her eyes like X-ray, which could see through her. No, were all adults. Were just ying. Now my husband is not going to divorce, and Im going to wake up now. Ste Grace choked and tried not to let her cry out loud. Jasper Milton walked close to her. The momentum was too strong. Ste Grace turned her back. Jasper Milton stood in front of her. Your husband is not ready to divorce, so, you think you cant do it. So, you give yourself to me, and prepare to break off with me, right? I dont know what you are talking about. Ste Grace just didnt look at him. I will definitely make him divorce. Dont you believe me? Jasper Milton looked at her helplessly. It was not that she didnt believe him, but she knew too well about Fredericks character. Leave. Ste Grace turned her back to him. Finally, she couldnt hold back her tears and burst out. She went back to her room and locked the door. There was still the smell of Jasper Milton in the room. However, she drove the person she wanted to stay without her world. She closed the only window, leaving her world with only coldness and darkness. Ste Grace squatted down leaning against the door, wrapped her arms around her ankles, and her face was buried in her knees. She cried out in a suppressed voice. Jasper Milton stared at the door of Ste Graces room. He absolutely did not believe that what she said was true. He walked out, closed the door, got out of the elevator, and called Eli Wayne. What happened to Ste? Jasper Milton asked straightforwardly. You think something must have happened to Ste too, dont you? I dont know, but I think something must have happened to her. She is in a very abnormal mood. Eli Wayne told Jasper Milton her thoughts. Help me ask what it is. No matter what it is, I can solve it. Do you understand? Jasper Milton said in a low voice. Okay, Ill tell you immediately after I ask her. Are you leaving now? If you leave, Ill go back. Ste said that she would treat you to dinner so that I dont need to stay at home. Yes, you go back to apany her. Call me if you have something, Jasper Milton said. Then he turned around and looked at Ste Graces room. She turned off the lights. He absolutely believed that she must have her reasons. Eli Wayne thought to herself, Could it be that it has something to do with herself? She had sex with Sean Yale man. She was in a daze and didnt remember anything. When she woke up, she and Sean Yaleman werent wearing any clothes. Moreover, her mobile phone was gone. She went to the operating room to get a new sim card and bought a mobile phone. The problem wont be on the previous mobile phone, will it? The more Eli Wayne thought about it, the more she felt that she was the one who was in trouble. She went back and turned on the light. Ste Grace was sitting on the sofa drinking red wine. Her face was red and she was a little drunk. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was full of tears. Ste, what happened? Why did you drink so much? Eli Wayne took away the red wine from Ste Graces hand. Eli, give me the wine. I feel a little sad today. Ill be happy after I finish drinking. Tomorrow, Ill forget all my life. Ste Grace went to grab the wine. Eli Wayne ced the bottle behind her. Tell me clearly why youre so sad, what you want to forget, and what youre happy about. Ste Grace didnt want to say, Give me the wine. What did Frederick force you to do? Doesnt he want a divorce? He is such a jerk. How can he be so cheap? With Felicia and so many beautiful women, he still wants to dy you! Eli Wayne was not very calm. Ill find a few people to get even with him. She threw the bottle into the trash can and walked toward the door. Dont go. Ste Grace shouted. Either you tell me something new, or Ill beat Frederick to death. Sister, then youll have to visit me in prison. Im not joking with you. Eli Wayne said impulsively. Ste Grace didnt say anything. Eli Wayne picked up the rod that she had ced beside the door. She opened the door and went out. He took photos of you and Sean Yale man. Ste Grace said helplessly. Eli Wayne turned around in surprise and looked at Ste Grace. Are you saying, that bastard, Frederick, drugged Sean and I, and also took photos of me and Sean? Is he looking for death? Ste Grace hugged Eli Wayne and said, Dont go. Frederick will post the videos online. Sean Yaleman is Royalty. In order to cover up the scandal, what if he wants you to marry him? Chapter 64 Who Do You Think You Are to Me? Ill kill them, and then Illmit suicide. I, Eli Wayne, wont let them control me, Eli Wayne said angrily. Can you stop being so impulsive? Eli Wayne pushed Ste Grace away. Ste Grace stumbled back a few steps and fell to the ground. Eli Waynes heart tightened and she went to hold Ste Graces hand worriedly. Ste Grace shook off Eli Waynes hand and said with red eyes, What will happen to your parents if you kill them? How will I live with myself? I will die with you, okay? Eli Wayne knew that she was acting on impulse. She knelt down beside Ste Grace and said apologetically, Im sorry, Ste. Ive hurt you. Ste Grace knew that Eli Wayne meant well. She couldnt me her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Eli, you can pretend that nothing has happened from the beginning. Ill handle it, Ste Grace said in a low voice. How are you going to deal with it? Frederick said that as long as I dont divorce him and demanded that I break up with Jasper, he wont put these things on the Inte. What on earth does Frederick want to do? He already has Felicia. Eli Wayne said in an uneasy tone. Ste Grace came to her senses and said, He probably just felt that his toy has been snatched, so he felt ufortable and took action to vent his anger. What about you and Jasper? If you dont a divorce, you cant be with Jasper. Eli Wayne said with guilt. Thinking of Jasper Milton, Ste Graces heart was sour. I guess this is fate. If its not meant to be, so be it. Im going to exin it to him now. Eli Wayne said as she stood up. Ste Grace held her arm and said, Is it useful to tell him? If I dont divorce him, do you want me to have an affair with him? That will hurt him. Promise me, dont tell him about this. Then what should we do? We cant let him misunderstand, can we? Maybe he will find a way? Eli Wayne was also anxious and about to cry. Promise me, Ste Grace said firmly and tightened her grip on her arm. Eli Wayne pursed her lips and remained silent. Do you want to see me die? The mist in Ste Graces eyes was spreading. Eli Wayne was afraid that Ste Grace would die. Okay, I promise you. I wont tell Jasper. Ste Grace let go of her hand and went back to her room. She didnt sleep all night, Eli Wayne didnt sleep, and Jasper Milton also didnt sleep. In the morning, Eli Wayne entered the office with a pair of ck-rimmed eyes. She saw Jasper Milton waiting for her in her office. A look of surprise shed across her eyes. However, when she thought of what Ste Grace had told her to not tell him, her eyes dimmed. Why are you here? Eli Wayne asked. Jasper Milton studied Eli Waynes expression and asked directly, Whats the problem Ste is facing now? Eli Wayne was about to speak but stopped on a second thought Just think of it as her selfishness. She felt that Ste Grace has suffered too much. If she let Ste Grace follow Frederick Addington for the rest of her life, she would be like a living dead. She didnt want to hide for Ste Grace anymore. Chief Milton, in fact, Ste really needs your help Eli, do me a favor. Ste Grace opened the door and saw Jasper Milton standing in Eli Waynes office. She was stunned for a moment, and then she saw Eli Waynes face full of panic. She realized Jasper Miltons purpose for looking for Eli Wayne. I think what I said yesterday was very clear. What are you doing here? Ste Grace said coldly to Jasper Milton. Ste, dont do this. Eli Wayne didnt want Ste Grace and Jasper Milton to fall out. Ste Graces sharp gaze shone on Eli Waynes face. This was the first time Eli Wayne had seen the anger in Ste Graces eyes. After a slight pause, she swallowed all the words back to her stomach and stood aside. Jasper Milton noticed that something was wrong. He lowered himself and asked softly, What kind of problem have you encountered? Tell me, I can help you. Why do you have to help me? Who do you think you are? Besides, I have no problem. Ste Grace said resolutely and opened the door. Please go out. Eli Wayne and I have something to talk about. I have kissed you, touched you, and had sex with you. Who do you think I am? Jasper Milton was also a little angry. Eli Waynes eyes widened in surprise. It turned out that Ste Grace had sex with Chief Milton. Good job, Ste Grace. Ste Grace turned her face away and said, Yesterday, I made it clear that I have been ying with your feelings. You should just regard it as a show of love. I was too lonely, so I did something wrong. I only love my husband. Ste, you dont think so, Eli Wayne exined anxiously. Ste Grace frowned and red at Eli Wayne. Im telling the truth. Didnt I make a bet with you to see if he would have sex with me? Cant you afford to lose the 500 dors? Ill give it back to you. Ste Eli Wayne looked at Ste Grace, belittling herself. Ste Grace raised her chin and looked at Jasper Milton. Do you still remember that club? It was the time when I was drunk. It was not an idental encounter, but Eli took me to find a man on purpose. Dont say that. Eli Wayne was about to cry. Its not true. In fact, my husband and I both turned back. I wont divorce, and I dont want anyone to affect our husband-wife rtionship. Can you let me go? Ste Grace choked and said. Her cold eyes drowned all the real thoughts in her eyes. Jasper Milton did not believe it and looked at Eli Wayne. Frederick turned back? How could that brute turn back! Eli Wayne blurted out. Jasper, did you really fall in love with a married woman like me? Ste Grace interrupted. Whats the problem she encountered? Jasper Milton ignored Ste Grace and asked Eli Wayne directly. Eli Wayne looked at Ste Grace and then at Jasper Milton. I was raped three years ago and I was pregnant with a baby, Ste Grace said coldly. Jasper Milton looked at Ste Grace in surprise. He waspletely shocked. You were pregnant. Yes, Jasper, dont provoke a woman like me again. Were from different worlds, we are not suitable for each other. Where is the child? Jasper Milton asked. Eli Wayne raised her chin. Theres no need to report my business to you. Jasper Milton held Ste Graces chin tightly, feeling a strong sense of oppression. I said, where is the child? Ste Grace turned her face away and bit her lips so hard that even her lips were broken. Eli Waynes heart ached for Ste Grace. Shepromised. Ste, youve won. I admit defeat for this 500 dors. When I said you needed help, he looked so stupid. He thought you really had a problemst night, Eli Wayne said with a smile. Ste Grace stared at Eli Wayne and said, I told you that he fell in love with me. Even a Chief is just so-so. Jasper Milton looked at Ste Graces beautiful face. He saw disdain in Ste Graces eyes, as well as her mockery of love. For a moment, it seemed that he didnt know her. Ste Grace did not dare to look directly at the pain in Jasper Miltons eyes. She was afraid that she would feel distressed and suffocate. She also raised a bright smile. Eli, thank you. If it werent for you, my husband wouldnt touch me. Chapter 65 I Fell in Love With Him! Did Frederick touch you? Jasper Miltons eyes turned cold. It was like an iceke, deste and cold. Ste Grace lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes blocked the fluctuations in her eyes. Eli Wayne looked at Ste Grace nervously. All men would care about this. If Ste Grace admitted it, the rtionship between her and Jasper Milton would be over. She hoped that Ste Grace could deny it. Ste Grace uttered a word from her throat and said, Yes. Jasper Miltons eyes were filled with pain, and it became obscure when it was mixed with those boundless eyes. After you slept with me, did you sleep with Frederick again? Jasper Milton asked coldly. His face was livid and he didnt feel warm at all. Yes. Ste Grace closed her eyes, and there was bitterness in her eyes. You can get out of here, Jasper Milton said desperately. He walked out of Eli Waynes office without a trace of nostalgia. Tears welled up in Ste Graces eyes. She couldnt bear to part with him. It must be heartaching and helpless. Finally, she tried her best to drive away thest trace of warmth. Her heart was about to suffocate, and her breathing was thin. Eli Waynes heart ached when she saw Ste Graces tears. She had known Ste Grace for so many years, but she had never seen Ste Grace cry so sadly. Ste, I can tell that he likes you. He came to me and I instantly knew how much he cares about you. Why are you so heartless? Eli Wayne asked in confusion. Tears streamed down Ste Graces face quietly. Or, Ill call him back and exin it to him. Eli Waynes voice choked and she handed a tissue to Ste Grace. Ste Grace wiped her nose and looked at Eli Wayne. Her eyes gradually became clear. Listen, never let Jasper know the truth. Otherwise, all my work will be for nothing. If you tell Jasper, I wont treat you as my friend anymore. I dont understand. Isnt it good for him to help you solve the problem? Its better than that you being lonely and helpless. Eli Wayne felt sorry for Ste Grace. What if I cant solve it? What do you think I can give him? He is a soldier and has a bright future. He may even be a national leader in the future. If he is with me, it will only be his political stain. I dont want him toin about me after ten years. So, making him leave my life now is the best choice for everyone. Ste Grace said rationally. Maybe he can solve it! I cant use him as a bet. Ste Grace paused for a moment. Her eyshes trembled and she added, Because I fell in love with him. After saying thest sentence, she cried again. She had been struggling, rejecting, and pushing him away because she did not understand her own thoughts. She wanted to start, but at the same time, she was afraid of starting. It was not until they were about to separate that she could see her heart clearly. She loved him. However, it could only be buried in the dust of time. Ste Graces cell phone rang. She looked at Frederick Addingtons phone number and answered it with a frown. Have you applied? Frederick Addington urged. I wille outter. Ste Grace hung up the phone, wiped her tears, and said, I have asked for leave today, but I have an operation for a pregnant woman in the morning. Please take care of it for me. No problem. Eli Wayne asked worriedly, Who called? Frederick, Ill go to his mothers house with himter. Ill go first. Ste Grace lowered her head and turned to leave. Eli Wayne looked at Ste Graces thin figure and felt very sad. What should she do? She shouldnt sit still and wait for death. Eli Wayne walked out of the hospital and saw Frederick Addingtons car. He leaned against the door of the car, with a cigarette between his slender fingers. His face was enchanted by the smoke, no one could see what he was thinking. Ste Grace walked up to him. Frederick Addington squinted his eyes and burst out a sharp light. What are you crying for? Does it have anything to do with you? Ste Grace asked coldly. She opened the back door and sat in her seat. She closed her eyes and took a nap. Frederick got in the car and looked at Ste in the rearview mirror. He was stunned. You wont see your mother-inw with such a long face, will you? You can choose to not bring me. Ste Grace did not even open her eyes. Do you know what it means to take you there? Frederick Addington was a little annoyed. No matter what it means, it doesnt mean much to me, Ste Grace said indifferently. Frederick Addington suddenly stopped the car and turned to look at her. Do you want to treat me with this attitude for the rest of your life? Ste Grace opened her eyes and looked at him coldly. Wasting a lifetime on a person like you, is too long. He picked up the jewelry box from the front passengers seat, threw it on her body and ordered, Put it on. Ste Grace looked at arrogance in his eyes and opened the box. Inside was a jade bracelet. This bracelet is worth five million dors. Even for a doctor like you it would impossible to earn this money in your lifetime. Take it as a gift from me. Frederick Addington said arrogantly. Im sorry. The hospital says that bracelets cant be worn. Ste Grace didnt want it at all. She closed the jewelry box and threw it to the seat next to her. She irritated him by doing this. Frederick Addington got out of the car, opened the back door, opened the jewelry box, and took out the jade bracelet. He grasped both sides of Ste Graces hands and put on the jade bracelet. The size of the jade bracelet was very small. It was not her size at all. When she wore it, it was very painful and her skin on both sides of the back of the hand was grounded. Frederick Addington was really strong. Ste Grace tried her best to pull it off but couldnt. She was very angry and she smashed it at the window. Frederick Addington held her wrist. Just smash it. Five million. Not a penny less. I want you to work for me for the rest of your life. Ste Grace pressed her lips together tightly, and her hands were shaking with anger. Frederick Addington suddenly closed the door and sat in the drivers seat. He sped up to the speed of 180 km/h on the road. Ste Grace clenched her fists and her fingernails digging into her palms. Frederick Addington saw that Ste Grace did not speak and said, My mother was born into a schrly family. She likes well-educated and obedient girls. From now on, you will live with your mother-inw for the rest of your life. Its good for you to put away your pride. I havent seen mother-inw since I got married for three years. This daughter-inw is really special. Ste Grace said self-deprecatingly. So you should know what it means today. Im beginning to admit your identity, Ste. Frederick Addington said arrogantly. Ste Grace looked at his evil and charming face indifferently. Even if he admitted, she didnt care at all. Let me remind you. Jaspers mother and my mother live in the same vi area. I will pretend that I dont know your past with Jasper. You dont need to mention it again. Otherwise, everyone will be embarrassed. Frederick Addington said meaningfully, with a sh of light in his dark eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste Grace lowered her eyes as Jasper Miltons expression shed across her mind. Without her, he would live a good life. If he was okay, everything would be fine Chapter 66 If There is No Love Left, Death is the Best Choice Frederick Addington took Ste Grace to the ce where Frederick Addingtons mother lived. Remember to call her. Frederick Addington reminded her. He unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. He took the lilies and fruit baskets from the trunk. He handed the lilies to Ste Grace and said, My mother likes this kind of flower. She likes to eat light things and likes a well-behaved daughter-inw. Ste Grace didnt take it and turned her face away. Im really sorry. I dont know how to be well-behaved. Frederick Addingtons eyes shed with a sharp light, and he warned Ste Grace arrogantly, Ste, dont forget that I can make you and your good friend enter hell at any time. Ste Grace pulled the corner of her mouth and took the flowers from Frederick Addingtons hand. What else do you have besides threats and contempt? Frederick Addington saw the contempt in her eyes and held her chin. You just need to remember that whoever goes against me will die. Ste Grace looked down and sneered. Frederick Addington held Ste Graces hand and entered the house. Young master is back. The housekeeper at home quickly picked up a pair of slippers from the shoe rack and put them in front of Frederick Addington. She took a pair of disposable slippers from the bottom of the shoe rack and put them in front of Ste Grace. Mom. Frederick Addington shouted and gave the flower and fruit basket to the housekeeper. He clenched Ste Graces arm tightly as if he was about to break it. With a warning tone, he lowered his voice and said, Call her. Ste Grace looked at the noble woman on the sofa. Nina Chyl read the book gracefully. Because of good maintenance, she looked like a forty-year-old woman, she has a good temperament and self-restraint. Mom. Ste Grace called. Nina Chyl nced at Ste Grace and put the book on the tea table next to her with her slender fingers. Didnt I say dont bring her to see me? Frederick Addington walked over with an evil look, sat on the side of Nina Chyl and held her thin shoulder. She cant hide forever, youll eventually need to see her. Im afraid that I have too many daughter-inws, I cant even recognize them anymore. Nina Chyl said coldly. She looked at Ste Graces wrist and frowned. Is that bracelet the one I like? I let her try it on. She bought it especially for you. Frederick Addington said and looked at Ste Grace. Ste, give the bracelet to my mother. She appreciates your love. Well, that bracelet is worth more than five million dors. How can a doctor get so much money? Who bought it? Do you think I dont know? Go to the bathroom and wash it with soap. Dont dirty my jade bracelet. Nina Chyl said arrogantly. Ste Grace felt that it was very funny, so sheughed with undisguised disdain in her eyes. She walked into the bathroom. Nina Chyl gave the housekeeper a wink, and the housekeeper immediately followed her in. Miss, this is for you. The housekeeper handed the hand wash to Ste Grace. Ste Grace squeezed out the washing liquid and evenly spread it on her hands. The housekeeper picked up the towel and wiped the bottle of the hand wash. Ste Grace frowned and looked over. What do you mean by this? Im sorry, Madam has mysophobia. The housekeeper exined awkwardly. How could a mysophobic person give birth to Frederick? Its quite ironic. Ste Grace pulled down the bracelet and put it on the sink. The housekeeper immediately cleaned it up. Ste Grace went out of the bathroom. Is this kind of woman worthy of you? I didnt even want to see Felicia, let alone Wilson Chucks lost daughter. Nina Chyl said with a sigh. Yes, yes, yes. What mom is teaching me is that since I have married her, she cant rely on her husbands money. Frederick Addington suddenly smiled and coaxed Nina Chyl. What kind of eyes do you have? She is a Gynecologist. She cuts open stomachs everyday, we dont know how much blood has stained on her hands. Its disgusting at the thought of it. You? Ive spoiled you too much. Nina Chyl said disgustedly and looked at Ste Grace. When are you leaving? Im afraid of dirt. Im hungry? If its dirty, just disinfect, Frederick Addington said as he followed Nina Chyl. Madam. The housekeeper came out with the jade bracelet in her hand. Put it in the rectangle box, and give it to me tomorrow. Nina Chyl ordered. Ste Grace smiled. Frederick Addington and his mother were really birds of a feather. They are the same kind of strange. Nina Chyl think shes dirty, doesnt she? There was a hidden coldness in Ste Graces eyes as she walked towards Frederick Addington and held his hand. Her hands were dirty. If she had the ability to disinfect Frederick Addington, do it now then? Nina Chyl reluctantly took a wet towel from the tea table and handed it to Frederick Addington. He said to Ste Grace, Since you have married into the Addington family, you must follow the family rules of the Addington family. Frederick Addington took the wet towel from Nina Chyl and wiped his hands with it. What family rules? Ste Grace asked, her fingers moving along Frederick Addingtons face. Frederick Addington suddenly realized Ste Graces intention, so he held Ste Graces hand and said, Dont cause trouble. Nina Chyl was even more disgusted with Ste Grace. She ordered, First, quit your current job, the daughter-inw of the Addington family, cannot show up in public. You cant even earn the money for one jade bracelet in your lifetime. Second, you cant be jealous. Its inevitable for your husband to have social activities outside. You have to endure it. Its normal to y around on the spot. Third, it is inevitable that you will go out to socialize. If you dont have good etiquette, it will shame the Addington family. From now on, I will hire a teacher to teach you. Fourth, I am afraid of germs, you should pay attention to cleanliness. Ill sort out the other things for you. You should memorize them, and you cant make a single mistake. Do you understand? Ste Grace stood up and said, Im sorry. Im sorry that I cant follow your orders. A mother inw like you, give it to anyone who wants. What do you mean? Nina Chyl widened her eyes and looked at Ste Grace in disbelief. Literally. Ste Grace walked toward the door. Stop, Frederick, what kind of person did you find? Nina Chyl said angrily. Frederick Addington did not expect Ste Grace to be angry directly. He held Ste Graces arm and ordered, Apologize to Mom. Im not wrong. Why should I apologize? Ste Graces face was cold and she wanted to pull out her hand. Frederick Addington held her hand so tightly that she couldnt pull it out at all. The reason why I brought you here is to let my mother recognize you. Im not here to make mother angry. I said apologize. Ill count to three, you can try to go against me. Frederick Addington said with a harsh voice, and the sharp light in his eyes was like a de. Ste Graces chest heaved violently, and she stared at Frederick Addington with her mouth closed tightly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The atmosphere was in a deadlock. If there was no nostalgia in this world, the only thing left was despair and the hell-like life, she might as well die. If she was dead, it will be useless for Frederick Addington to take advantage of Eli Waynes weakness. There was no need for him to offend His Majesty just for dealing with Eli Wayne. Aunt, my father asked me to invite you to have dinner at my house. Katty Davis came in. When she saw Ste Grace, she was stunned and asked with vignce in her eyes, Why are you here? Ste Grace also looked at Katty Davis in surprise. Katty Davis called Frederick Addingtons mother as Aunt. In other words, Frederick Addington and Katty Davis are cousins?! Chapter 67 Women, Grab Her and She’s Yours Three years ago, she forced Frederick Addington to marry her. In the hot and boisterous church, none of them were their rtives. They were invited by Frederick Addington, who spent 50 dors for each of them who attended. She had never seen Frederick Addingtons rtives. She knew nothing about Frederick Addington. It turned out that Frederick Addington and Katty Davis are cousins. He and Simon Davis are cousins. Simon Davis is also Jasper Miltons good friend. All of them lived in this vi area. What kind of fate was this? As amon person, she shouldnt be among the high-ranking disciples. With the buffer of Katty Davis, Frederick Addington hugged Ste Graces shoulder tightly and smiled evilly. Arent you going to call sister-inw? Sister-inw? Katty Davis was even more shocked. Cousin, when did you get married? She Katty Davis pointed at Ste Grace and wanted to say something but stopped on second thought.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. If Ste Grace was Frederick Addingtons wife, then Ste Grace and Jasper Milton were nothing. Sure enough, Jasper Milton and other women were just acting in front of her. Thinking of this, Katty Davis was in a good mood. She and you are a perfect match. Today, my boyfriend wille to my house for dinner, and his family will alsoe. You, sister-inw and Aunt shoulde too. We are all family from now on. Boyfriend? Jasper? Frederick Addington asked with a smile. Cousin, you know, I only like him, and now it is clear that he has epted me. Katty Davis deliberately said in front of Ste Grace. Ste Grace lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes blocked the fluctuation in her eyes. She didnt think she would be sad. After all, she pushed Jasper Milton away herself. However, when she heard that he had epted Katty Davis and had to go to her house for dinner to meet her parents, her heart still ached. That kind of pain happened unexpectedly. She wanted to pretend and not care about it, but she couldnt deceive her heart. Okay, lets go together. Everyone should meet each other. It seems that a lot of things have deviated from the track. Its time to go back, right, my wife? Frederick Addington stared at Ste Grace meaningfully and said. Ste Grace turned her face away and said, I dont want to go. Frederick Addingtons eyes burst out a malicious look. Its not up to you. Some people are not what you can covet. I have warned you. What does this mean? Who else is she coveting? Is she unfaithful to your marriage? I will never let such a woman be my daughter-inw. Nina Chyl said sharply. Of course not. She wouldnt dare. Frederick Addington smiled confidently and looked at Ste Grace. Right, Ste? Ste Grace clenched her fists and looked at Frederick Addington. He was like a real venomous snake or a fierce beast, forcing her to be out of breath. If she went to see Jasper Miltons parents. Even if she divorced Frederick Addington, she and Jasper Milton would never be possible. Jasper Miltons parents would not agree. However, she had no choice but to bite the bullet. Frederick, are you sure you want to take her with you? I cant afford to lose face. Nina Chyl reminded him unhappily. We have to meet anyway. Lets go. Frederick Addington put his arms around Ste Graces waist. Ste Grace pulled his hand away and said sarcastically, Dont you have mysophobia? Your dont want to dirty your hand. Its dirty anyway, it doesnt matter, Frederick Addington replied. He hugged her more tightly and pulled her into his arms. Ste Graces face was pale. When she pushed Jasper Milton away, she mentioned how affectionate she was with her husband. Since Frederick Addington was willing to cooperate with her, she couldnt turn a blind eye to it. Katty Davis observed Frederick Addington and Ste Grace. Since Ste Grace is a married woman, she didnt hate her so much anymore. Frederick Addington had never failed to chase after a woman. A bad boy like him attracts more girls. Its just a hundred meters away from the front. Its not too far away. Ste, if there is a chance, lets go shopping together. Katty Davis said to Ste Grace, with a deep meaning in her eyes, and she was proud. Ste Grace ignored her. Didnt you hear? Katty was talking to you. No manners. Nina Chyl taught her a nasty lesson. Ste Grace clenched her teeth. Frederick Addington suddenly pinched her waist. Ste Grace red at Frederick Addington. Mom is talking to you. Answer when you hear it. Frederick Addington threatened with a smile. Ste Grace still didnt say anything. Anger and depression gathered in her heart, expanding and almost exploding. The four of them went into Katty Daviss house. Simon Davis was surprised to see Ste Grace. Brother, let me introduce her to you. She is cousins wife, theyre married. Katty Davis said happily. Are you married? Have you just gotten married? Simon Davis asked Ste Grace in surprise. Weve been married for three years. It was a closed engagement before, and now I dont think theres any need to hide anymore. I happened to bring her to see my mother, and by the way, I came to have a meal, Frederick Addington said with a smile. Simon Davis looked at Frederick Addington and Ste Grace with a bad feeling. Please take a seat. I have some business to deal with, Simon Davis said. He walked into his room and called Jasper Milton. Jasper Milton answered the phone. Im already in the vi. Ill be right there. Im not urging you toe here. There is a big incident and Ste Grace is also here. She is Fredericks wife. Do you know this matter? Simon Davis was shocked. I know. Jasper Milton said in a deep voice. Then did you two pretended to be together? Simon Davis was confused. Jasper Milton was silent for a while and asked, How does she and Frederick look? Its very strange. Frederick seems to be dering his leadership, but Stes face is very pale, cold, and very resistant to his intimacy. Whats wrong with you guys? You promised toe to my house for dinner, and it has nothing to do with Ste right? The more Simon Davis thought about it, the more unusual he felt. Its none of your business. Im going to hang up. Jasper Milton hung up the phone coolly, with a deep and sharp look in her eyes. In the living room. My son-inw is a really outstanding person. He became a Major General at such a young age. He is in charge of the special forces as Chief now, and he is directly under the management of the Military Committee. His father is now the Deputy Commander, and his mother is in charge of apany. It is said that thepany is on the global list of rich people. This child is also a talented and handsome young man. Fortunately, Katty and him are childhood sweethearts, otherwise, he wouldnt be Kattys boyfriend. Katty Daviss mother held Nina Chyls hand and chatted casually. Then, I must be in luck this time. I get to meet the Chief. Nina Chyl said with a smile. By the way, whats up with your daughter-inw? What does she do? When did they get married? You never mentioned it. Katty Daviss mother patted Nina Chyl and said. She is a doctor. I dont even know that they got married three years ago. Otherwise, how could I agree? This girl is not very clean. Frederick bought me a jade bracelet worth 5 million dors, but she secretly wore it herself. Do you think its disgusting? Nina Chyl looked at Ste Grace with disdain. Her voice was not low, and it was estimated that everyone could hear her. Jasper Milton, who just came in from the door, also heard it. After his cold eyes swept over Ste Grace, he quietly moved away Chapter 68 My Wife is Mine Ste Grace felt very embarrassed, especially when Jasper Milton heard it. But thinking about it, what could he do even if he heard her? She didnt have a good impression of him at all. When Jasper Milton and the others entered the house, all the people of the Su family stood up to greet them. Frederick Addington sat on the sofa and looked at Jasper Milton coldly. The corners of his mouth curled up and he lookedzy. I invited you several times, and today I finally got what I wanted. Sit down quickly. Zoah Davis, Katty Daviss father, held Steven Miltons hand and said warmly. Ive been busy, but I have some time today, so I came here in a hurry, Steven Milton said with a smile. Its a great honor to meet you. Zoah Davis was leading the way. The group of people began to sit down. The women nodded at each other to greet each other. A big round table. From the main seat to the right, there were ten people: Zoah Davis, Steven Milton, Jasper Miltons mother, Jasper Milton, Katty Davis, Frederick Addingtons mother, Ste Grace, Frederick Addington, Simon Davis, and Katty Daviss mother. After sitting down, Steven Milton saw Ste Grace. He had seen Ste Grace in Jasper Miltons military before. He was surprised and said, You are Frederick Addington put his hand on Ste Graces shoulder and introduced with a smile, My wife. Oh. Steven Milton smiled and said meaningfully, Very good, very good. Jasper Miltons cold gaze swept over Ste Graces face. Ste Grace lowered her eyes. No one looked at her, and no one could see the expression in her eyes. Uncle, what did you say about recruiting a doctor in the militaryst time? I have been waiting for a long time. Katty Davis said delicately, holding Jasper Miltons arm. Ste Graces eyes flickered slightly, and she looked at Katty Davis holding Jasper Miltons hand. Jasper Milton did not refuse. Ste Grace swallowed the bitter water. Katty Davis had a professional cook in her house, and the cook assistant poured them all some Brandy. Its not up to me to decide on this matter. Its up to Jasper. Hes the leader of the special forces in the military. I cantmand him, Steven Milton joked. Jasper, why dont you settle this matter quickly? Then, you will be able to spend more time with Katty in the future. This girl has been nagging about this matter to me every day, Jasper Miltons mother said with a smile. Ste Grace looked at Jasper Miltons mother unconsciously. Jasper Miltons mother is very beautiful, noble, and elegant. Her hair was coiled up on top of her head, and she also had the ability and decisiveness of a strong woman. Her eyes revealed her keenness and wisdom in the world. Judging from her appearance, Jasper Milton looked like his mother. Okay. Jasper Milton answered in a deep voice and took a sip of the Brandy. She didnt have much reaction on her face. Before you came, my inw told me that Kattys boyfriend is outstanding and there were only praises for you. Now I see that he is really extraordinary. Let me toast you. Nina Chyl raised her ss to Jasper Milton. Jasper Milton also raised his and looked at Ste Grace from the corner of his eyes. Ste Grace still kept her head down, and Frederick Addington gave her a piece of beef. Look at how you praised him. Is he your son? Jasper Miltons mother looked at Frederick Addington. Frederick, hes now the Deputy Chief of the Health Department. Hes a bit naughty, said Nina Chyl proudly. The younger generation is terrifying. He has such great achievements at such a young age. Jasper Miltons mother praised him. Im still working hard. Aunt, let me toast you. Frederick Addington said with an evil smile. He raised his ss and took a big sip. This child is really charming. Youre so lucky. Its obvious that you have a deep rtionship with your son. Jasper Miltons mother also took a sip and frowned slightly. Zoah, this alcohol percentage is not low. Arent you afraid that Ill be drunk and go crazy at your house? Whats there to be afraid of if you go crazy? Besides, Steven is here. Hes not that old, he can still control you. Zoah Davis teased with a smile. Its not that she cant be controlled, but I dont dare to. Once Master Suzi unleashes, I will be in trouble. Steven Milton looked at Jasper Miltons mother, Suzi Shine, with a gentle smile. Hey, you two are still showing affection. Arent you shy? Come on, lets have a toast. Katty Daviss mother said, picking up the wine ss. Ste Grace took a sip of wine with everyone. She didnt know what Brandy was. It was very pungent and she didnt like it very much. Everyone chatted with each other happily. On the contrary, she did not say a word, as if she was out of tune with this lively banquet. After a few sips of wine, she was a little drunk and looked at Jasper Milton. She happened to meet his eyes and moved elsewhere. Frederick Addington lowered his head unexpectedly and kissed her forehead. Frederick Addington had drunk a lot, and the strong smell of alcohol rushed to the tip of her nose. Ste Grace was stunned for a moment. She didnt like that he had physical contact with her. However, under such circumstances, she couldnt lose her temper. The corners of Frederick Addingtons mouth curled up and he looked at her firmly. There was a bit of intoxication in his eyes. He lifted her chin and slowly approached her with his lips. His action attracted the attention of others on the table. Ste Grace clenched her fists. Get out of the way or bear it? Her mind was in a mess, and she couldnt take care of it for a moment. You two are quite loving. Simon Davis said, interrupting Frederick Addingtons kiss. No matter how well other women are, they cant be as good as my own wife after all. After all, other women are outsiders, and only my wife is my own. Frederick Addington raised his ss and clinked with Simon Davis next to him. He drank up the alcohol in one gulp. Katty Davis smiled. Her cousin really had the ability to pursue women. She looked at Jasper Milton and said, Jasper, go to my room. I have something for you. Jasper Miltons chin was tight, and his face was livid. His deep eyes were hidden with anger. He stood up and left with Katty Davis. My little girl, arent you embarrassed. You are not married yet, but you are taking people to your room. Katty Daviss mother said helplessly. Whats the matter anyway? We will get married sooner orter. It doesnt matter if we had sex sooner orter. Besides, Jasper is not young anymore. A hot-blooded young man always needs it, Zoah Davis said. Ste Graces heart tightened as if her heart had been held by something. A burst of sourness flowed out of her heart and reached her blood. She took a sip of alcohol and numbed herself with more pungent and bitter feelings. Okay, since Zoah said so, I cant deny it anymore. Should we set the wedding date? Steven Milton said.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste Grace felt that her head was a little heavy and her appetite was in turmoil. She covered her mouth and said, Sorry, excuse me. Ste Grace rushed into the bathroom and looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were red and fogged up. She couldnt control herself. Tears flowed from her left eye first Chapter 69 Let Me Settle Everything, Dominance She knew that she was sad. The moment she saw Jasper Milton appear in Katty Daviss house, she began to feel sad. In fact, even if it was not Katty Davis, there would still be other women who would be worthy of him. He could never be hers. There was no need for her to be sad. Ste Grace took a deep breath and poured cold water on her face to make herself more rational. The door was suddenly pushed open. Ste Grace saw that it was Jasper Milton. Her heart tightened. She nodded and said softly, Im done now. Ill let you. Jasper Milton stared at her and locked the door. Ste Grace looked at him in confusion and met his deep eyes. There seemed to be a universe in his eyes, and she couldnt see it clearly at all. Why are you crying? Jasper Milton questioned. Ste Grace turned her face away guiltily and said, I didnt cry. I drank too much and wanted to vomit. Jasper Milton walked toward her. The momentum was getting closer and closer. Ste Grace stepped back subconsciously. Jasper Milton came up to her, lifted her chin, and looked at her coldly. I dont believe it. I dont need you to believe me. Ste Grace pushed him away and walked to the door in a panic. Jasper Milton was furious. Jasper Milton wanted to kiss her but she didnt move, his rationale was long gone. He held her arm and pulled her to his side. He leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Ste Grace pushed his chest with all her might. This was Katty Daviss home, he must be out of his mind. They were still outside, and some people might have seen him enter the bathroom. However, the more she struggled, the more aggressive Jasper Milton became. He pressed down on the back of her head and stuck his four fingers into her hair, making it impossible for her to back out. They all drank a lot of alcohol, and the smell of alcohol was intertwined into each others noses, brewing. Ste Grace was so breathless from the kiss. He hadnt let her go yet. She felt that the oxygen was disappearing little by little, without any strength. It turned out that she instinctively held his arm and supported her body by pushing his hand. He let go of her breathlessly, his chest heaving violently, staring at her. Let go of me. Im going out. My husband is still outside. Ste Grace said worriedly. The word husband stimted all his nerves. Jasper Milton picked her up and put her on the sink. The coldness of the sink made her shiver. Jasper, what are you doing? Ste Grace wanted toe down. He held her back with one hand, kissed her lips, and put the other hand into her skirt. Ste Grace opened her watery eyes wide, which were sparkling with tears. She knew what he was going to do. She tightened her body and refused. But how could shepare with his strength? When his finger broke thest barrier, Ste Grace felt ashamed and wanted to bite him. Instead, he let go of her lips, and there was no desire in his eyes. He looked at her angrily and said, If you refuse again, or shout louder. If someone hits the door andes in, I cant do anything about it. Ste Grace pushed his arm and said, Dont do this, dont do this. He did not move at all. Dont do anything to me. Its not like weve never had sex before. Is there any difference once or twice? You also saw that its impossible for us to be together at all. They are discussing the marriage between you and Katty Davis. Do you want us to make mistakes after we get married? Ste Grace was very calm. He let go of her hand, opened the zipper of his trousers, and stood in front of her. Dont worry, Ill never marry Katty Davis, Ill only marry you. Ste Grace paused for a moment, and her heart was shaking violently. He had already entered. She almost cried out. He kissed her lips and blocked her voice. Ste Grace frowned her eyebrows in annoyance. Only then did he let go of her lips and looked at her every expression with keen eyes. Ste Grace bit her lip. She couldnt push him away, couldnt escape, couldnt hide. What should she do? She felt wronged and sad, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. Seeing her cry, Jasper Miltons heart softened along with his tone, he said, I know you must be in trouble. I know that youre not telling me because youre afraid that youll get me into trouble. If you dont tell me, Ill find out myself. Dont worry, Ill definitely be able to settle it for you. Ste was moved, but she could not say anything. She could only suppress her feelings and said, Im fine. I wont let you go even if theres nothing. Youre my first woman. You dont need me to take responsibility, but you have to take responsibility for me. If you dont take responsibility, I wont spare you, Jasper Milton said domineeringly as he exerted more force. Ste Grace couldnt think about it anymore. She pursed her lips and gradually lost her mind in the dream he created. There was a knock on the door. She was nervous, but Jasper Milton was quite satisfied with her reaction. He pulled her in front of him and leaned very close. Ste, what are you doing inside? Youve been in there for a long time. Frederick Addington asked suspiciously. Jasper Milton had no intention of pushing it away. Frederick Addington knocked on the door even more hurriedly. Ille out in a minute. Ste Grace replied with shame and anger. Open the door. Frederick Addington ordered. Are you done? Ste Grace urged and pushed Jasper Miltons shoulder. Kiss me. Jasper Milton ordered. Frederick Addington suddenly knocked on the door again. Ste Grace saw that Jasper Milton had no intention of stopping. She had no choice but to put her arms around Jasper Miltons neck and kiss his lips. Jasper Milton picked her up and held her against the door. Ste Grace wanted to cry but had no tears. Katty, do you have the key to this bathroom? Frederick Addington asked Katty Davis. Yes, Ill get it for you. Katty Davis said in confusion, By the way, did you see Jasper Milton? Frederick Addingtons eyes shed with a sharp light. He nced at the door of the bathroom, and his face was livid. I didnt see him. Bring me the key. Frederick Addington said coldly. Ste Graces nervous heart almost jumped out. Jasper Milton also reached the end and kissed her hard The door was opened. Frederick Addington suddenly nced in the direction of the bathroom, but no one was there. Ste. What are you doing? My stomach hurts. Ste Grace lowered her head and her face turned as red as blood. Frederick Addington knocked on the door of the toilet. Open up. Wait a minute. Ste Grace took a deep breath, flushed the toilet, and opened the door. Frederick Addington scanned the room, only to see Ste Grace alone. He nced at Ste Graces face and asked, Why is your face so red? Ive drunk a lot, and my head hurts a little. I want to go back to sleep. Ste Grace said with a guilty conscience.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She remembered that when she caught Frederick Addington with another woman, he could talk andugh like nothing had happened. Why couldnt she do it? She was still not caught, but felt like she was dying from a guilty conscience. How could there be such a big difference between two human hearts? Frederick Addington suddenly opened the window of the bathroom and looked outside. Outside the window was the back garden. Have you seen Jasper Milton? Frederick Addington asked. Chapter 70 She’s My Woman Ste Grace was not good at lying. She licked her lips to hide her panic. She replied ambiguously, Didnt we all see each other today? Really? Frederick Addington gave her a cold stare. That piercing gaze threatened to slice through her lies. Ste Grace looked at Frederick Addington with confusion in her eyes. When he was with another girl, he even did things that crossed the line, why couldnt he realize he was making a mistake. What he was feeling now was probably identical to how she felt at that time. He was full of anger, despair, and almost gone crazy. He felt like his life was dismantling right in front of his eyes. Ste Grace asked calmly, What are you trying to prove? I dont want to prove anything. I think youve heard that Jasper Milton and Katty Davis are about to get married. His parents were very fond of Katty Davis, and it was impossible for them to ept another woman. The Addington Family would not let you off the hook this time. Dont humiliate yourself, you better not have funny ideas. Otherwise, I can assure you that you will suffer greatly. Do you hear me? Frederick Addingtons voice sounded like an order. Ste Graces eyes darkened. She knew it very well secretly. She couldnt bring herself to imagine being together with Jasper Milton. What happened just now It was not what she really wanted. But she was still moved when those confessions came out of Jasper Miltons mouth. Although that feeling onlysted a moment. But as they said, youre touched momentarily but you live for a lifetime. I understand. Ste Grace walked to the pool, turned on the tap, and washed her face with tap water. When she went out of the bathroom, Jasper Milton was already sitting on the sofa and chatting with Simon Davis. He threw a deep gaze at her. Ste Grace looked in the other direction, trying to avoid his eyes. Uncle Zoah, Uncle Steven, Ste feels a little ill. Were going back now. Frederick Addington greeted them with a smile on his face, his good upbringing was shown. Have you drank too much wine? Go back and have a rest. Katty Davis mom said lovingly. Ste Grace nodded to Katty Davis mom and left the room. Jasper Miltons gaze followed Ste Grace as she walked away further and further. Simon Davis patted Jasper Miltons leg, this brought back Jasper Miltons attention. He lowered his voice and asked, Whats going on between you and Ste Grace? Shes my cousins woman. I heard that she has been married for three years. She is my woman, Jasper Milton said firmly. Simon Davis was aghast at Jasper Milton. So you are in love with her? She is a married woman. Are you crazy? You are throwing away your bright future of possibly bing the President, Simon Davis was extremely worried. She will divorce him soon. I can see thating. Jasper Milton was confident. You are getting ahead of yourself, my cousin is no ordinary man, his mother is deeply connected to the current President. That gives him an equally bright future. He is a man with a bag full of tricks, you just had to set your eyes on my cousins woman, Simon Davis was pretty apprehensive. Do you still remember that I told you that I have hurt a woman because I took drugs? Jasper Milton said in low voice. Simon Davis hesitated and made a guess, And that woman is Ste Grace?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jasper Milton nodded. Her life has gone down to the drain from that moment on. I have to make up for what I have done. You have to think it through. Maybe what you feel towards her is not love at all. Its just prolonged guilt and a hole in your heart that you want to fill with something. Shes not Bettany Hadley. You dont really love her. I am sure of my own feelings, Jasper Milton said with certainty. What are you guys talking about? Katty Davis sat next to Jasper Milton. Simon Davis gave Katty Davis a smile, Its a secret between us. Youre better off not knowing anything. Im just asking, anyway Jasper, mom and dad had discussed with your parents, they think that October was an auspicious month to get our wedding engagement going, what do you think about this? Katty Davis was obviously in an upbeat mood. Jasper Milton got up, grabbed Katty Davis arm, and came face to face with both of their parents. Katty Davis lowered her head, a shy and sweet expression on her face. There is something I have to tell you. Actually, Katty has been like a little sister to me all this time. I will love her like my own little sister but not as a couple. I want to make this clear today. Jasper Milton said bluntly. The adults all had a very hard expression on their faces. You bastard, do you understand what you are saying? Steven Miltons eyes widened in fury. I know what have I said, its just that I know what I really want, and I can get along with Katty just fine. Whats wrong with being a good elder brother to Katty? Jasper Milton said coldly. I only need one brother, Katty Davis pulled away violently from him, she had lost it. Jasper Milton had embarrassed her in front of his parents, so she also didnt want to hold back anymore. Is it because of Ste Grace? When Ste Graces name was mentioned, everybody froze, they all looked at Jasper Milton with eyes full of disbelief. Jasper Milton gritted his teeth, his eyes piercing. That piercing gaze fell on Katty Davis. Because I dont like you, Jasper Milton was very straightforward. You swear to dad and mom now, you swear to everybody here that you dont love Ste Grace and will never be together with her. Katty Davis pressed on. I dont need to swear to anybody about my own decision. The soldier needs me now, I have to go back immediately. Jasper Milton nodded to his elders and walked out of the room. Katty, what do you mean by that? Ste Grace is Fredericks wife right? Katty Davis mom pulled her over. Katty Davis was on the verge of crying. Her eyes were teary and red. Thats the bitch. There was a loud bang. Steven Milton mmed the cup on the table furiously, Never. I would never allow that kind of woman to enter our household. Katty Davis mom turned her head to Simon Davis. Simon, youre Jasper Miltons best buddy, and Kattys elder brother. Tell me, whats going on? Simon Davis had a wry smile on his face looking at everybodys murderous face. You guys are thinking too much. It was never a thing between Jasper and Ste Grace, you know that Ste Grace is Fredericks wife right? The thing is Jasper is not over Bettany Hadley, so he went nuts when you forced this marriage on him. But Bettany Hadley has already been dead for five years. Katty Davis abruptly exposed Simon Davis lies. Jasper has always been loyal. He even keeps love letters from his primary school days. You know that right. Alright? My precious sister. Simon Davis wrapped his arms around Kattys shoulder. He said earnestly, If you really want Jasper to like you, you should fix your bad temper. Youre too hot-headed, youre putting Jasper in a difficult position. If I were Jasper, I wouldnt choose you as my girlfriend to be honest. Especially for somebody that will be your wife, everybody would want a nice and sweet wife. Everybody eased up a little after Simon Davisforting words. He sighed. He had done his best for his buddy Chapter 71 Jasper Milton or Frederick Addington Ste Grace was in deep thought when she returned to Nina Chyls ce. Frederick Addingtons sharp gaze never moved away from her throughout the whole journey. She could feel the gaze like countless knives shing through her body. She tried to be oblivious to it. Ste Grace, have you slept with Jasper Milton? If that really happened, I will let you go. Frederick Addington was cold like ice. Ste Grace stopped after hearing those words, turned around to look at Frederick Addington questioningly, trying to see where was heing from with those words. She could not be sure whether he was being serious or not. If she told him what happened, Frederick Addington might seek revenge on Jasper Milton. She didnt want to drag Jasper Milton into this. Frederick Addington, lets put this matter aside, do you think were happy staying as a couple? You know how your mom actually thinks of me. Youre not stupid, you should have seen that nobody will be happy with the situation. Ste Grace was equally cold. Frederick Addington had a wicked smile on his face. His face was bing darker. Are you changing the topic? Ste Grace looked up, Im just telling the truth. The truth is that Jasper Miltons parents will never ept you, you better give up. If youre caught sneaking behind me with Jasper Milton again, I can assure you I will destroy his life. Think before you try! Frederick Addington threatened. If his life will be destroyed, what about you? You better not have the delusion that you will emerge victorious out of this! Nothing, not even time, can erase your disgusting history, Ste Grace made no attempt to hide her disdain. Frederick Addingtons lips curled up, his hand wrapped around Ste Graces waist and pulled her into his embrace, You can try. Ste Grace struggled to break free from him, she loathed his menacing attitude. The more she struggled, the darker his eyes became. His eyes narrowed. Ste Grace, I think its time to enjoy our married life, dont you think so?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste Grace was panicking. Frederick Addington, dont cross the line, I have the right to sue you if you assault me. Do you think Im scared? Frederick Addington said arrogantly. He swept Ste Grace off the floor, and headed towards Nina Chyls room. Only now did Ste Grace realized that Frederick Addington was not kidding. She dreaded what Frederick Addington would do to her. Frederick Addington, let me go, let me go! She struggled desperately but couldnt break free at all. Without thinking, she bit Frederick Addingtons shoulder. Her teeth sunk into his shoulders with great force. She didnt rx her jaws at all despite her mouth getting more and more bloody. Frederick Addingtons face was the colour of death, his gaze was seeping with murderous intent. He threw Ste Grace like a toy on the sofa and untied his tie. Ste Grace tried to escape through the door but was caught from behind by Frederick Addington after just managing a few steps. She attacked Frederick Addingtons face like a mad man. His eyes were bloodshot with madness, Frederick Addington had lost his mind. He grabbed Ste Graces arms and pinned it behind her. Ste Grace knew there was no hope of escaping now, her body shivering with fear. Frederick Addington, please dont do this, Ill promise to be with you forever, just dont touch me, please. Herst words had evolved into iprehensible shrieks, she looked at Frederick Addington like a monster,pletely helpless in front of him. Frederick Addington did not alter his gaze all this time, his crouching figure approached her. He lifted her chin and asked, Didnt you always wish I would do this to you back then? Thats because I used to love you. Ste Grace was choking on her tears. Frederick Addington rubbed her lips with his thumb, and said adamantly, Then continue to love me. He kissed her lips forcefully. Ste Grace pursed her lips and clenched her teeth. Frederick Addington couldnt go deep into her mouth. He rxed his grip and ordered, Open your mouth. Ste Grace shook her head violently, her eyes were a bright red colour. Frederick Addington looked like a demon now, threatening to drag her into the abyss of hell. Then forget about it. I can kiss other parts of you. Frederick Addington suddenly ripped off the button of her clothes, and buried his head in her shoulders. No, it was not a kiss, it was a bite. Just like how she bit him just now, his sharp teeth went deep into her skin. Ste Grace was in a painful despair. Her eyes became shrouded in tears, making her field of vision a blur. Tragedy was already waiting to haunt her whole life the moment she was born. Her father was hateful towards her mother and had a woman outside the family. Felicia Chuck and Ste Grace were born at the same time. Felicia Chuck had her mom and dad with her when she was a newborn baby. Inparison, Ste Grace only had a weeping mom, born on the cold and hard floor full of despair. Eventually, Stes mom was sent to the asylum because of her, doomed to never see the light of day again. Stes friend, got her nudes captured on camera because of her. Stes lover got involved with people who were best left alone because of her too. What if she died someday? Would all these bad things end because of her death? She did not want to do this with Frederick Addington. Ste Grace closed her eyes while biting her own tongue, trying to let the pain numb her senses. What are you doing? Nina Chyl screamed. Frederick Addington snapped his head towards Nian Chyl with a frown. Nina Chyl hurried to their side without waiting for an exnation, pped Ste Grace on her cheeks. Youre such a bitch. You cannot go on without man huh? Ste Grace felt a burning pain on her face. She could not argue. No one would believe her no matter what she said. She would only humiliate herself. She didnt even feel like crying. People would only feel pain if they went through something simr themselves, likewise, those seeking revenge would only feel their anger and satisfaction. Divorce immediately. This kind of woman doesnt deserve to be my daughter-inw. Nina Chyl ordered Frederick Addington. Mom, whats wrong with you? Ste Grace and I love each other very much. Why do you want us to divorce? Frederick Addington refused. Youre still being kept in the dark by her. Katty said that Ste Grace had hooked up with Jasper Milton. Women who y with men arent worth your love and time. You look good with Felicia Chuck, dont you know? I would rather you be with Felicia Chuck, rather than this embarrassing woman. Nina Chyls face was flushed with anger. Katty is mistaken! Why in the world would Ste be with Jasper Milton when she has me? Mom, are you overestimating Ste Grace or underestimating your son? Frederick Addington said while wrapping his hands around Nina Chyls shoulders. Are you sure shes not together with Jasper Milton? Of course not. Frederick answered with a smile. Nina Chyl threw a nce at Ste Grace again and was suddenly ovee by anger, she pped Ste Grace on the cheeks again. Remember, this is a warning for you. As Mrs. Addington, if you ever do anything that puts the Addington family to shame , I will not forgive you. I cant believe youre that desperate, just what are you thinking, doing that on the sofa Nina Chyl couldnt find words for this and scornfully said, Dont dirty my ce. Ste Grace stood up, broke free from Frederick Addingtons grip, and pped Nina Chyl on her cheeks. This was the first time Nina Chyl was pped in her life. She stared at Ste Grace in astonishment. This is for what you did to me just now, Ste Grace said coldly. She swiftlynded a p on Nina Chyls face again. This p is to wake you up. Even if youre retarded, you should be able to discern that Im the one being held captive and was being brutally abused by your sadistic son. Chapter 72 It’s Still Warmest By His Side Nina Chyl was so furious that she raised her hand and pped Ste Grace. Ste Grace took hold of Nina Chyls wrist and said, Even if you cherish your son, you should not shame others daughter. Have you ever said a word when your son was fooling around outside? What gives you the rights toment on someone elses daughter? Frederick, why are you still standing there? Beat her up. Im not Nina Chyl if she does not admit defeat. Nina Chyl yelled. Ste Grace looked at Frederick Addington coldly, meeting his deep eyes. Ste, apologize. Frederick Addington said in amanding tone. Even if I want to apologize, its not towards you and your mother. You dont deserve it. Ste Grace stood her ground.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Get a divorce, you must be divorced, Ste Grace, you b*tch, get out of this house. You wont get a penny from Frederick. Nina Chyl stamped her feet out of anger. Sure. Ste Grace agreed. Frederick Addington pped Ste Grace on her face. He did not have mercy in that strike across her face. Ste Grace was swept to the ground. Her mind was nk, and she felt as if she saw stars. She was very dizzy. Following the dizziness, she felt some warm liquid flowing out of her nose. It took her a solid half a minute to recover from the shock. For a moment there, she thought she would pass out. She didnt want to faint at Frederick Addingtons home, so she just looked at him, her eyes cold as ever with nothing but emptiness. If I still dont teach you a lesson, I must be spoiling you. Frederick Addington said angrily. Frederick, you did well. This kind of woman should be put in her ce, or she wont close her legs, wh*re. Ste Grace was still fueled with fury. Its time to apologize now, isnt it? Frederick Addington said sternly. Ste Grace stood up straight, You can beat me to death, but dont even dream that I will beg for mercy from people like you. Then dont you want to think about your friend? Frederick Addington said, his tone threatening. Ste Grace paused for a moment. Yes, she still had friends. She simply could not let her friends get into trouble because of her. Ste Grace just smiled. She had been defeated. Her sufferings at the moment was caused by her foolishness from before. She shouldnt have provoked a devil like Frederick Addington. Im sorry. Ste Grace looked down coldly and said. Get out of my sight. Donte here anymore, b*tch. Nina Chyl roared. Ste Grace left the premise without looking back. When Frederick Addington saw her passing by, his heart felt as if it had been stung by a bee. He felt a mixture of pain, sourness, and panic. Frederick, this kind of woman is not for you. You should divorce her as soon as possible. I wont have any objections to you marrying Felicia Chuck. Its better than that woman. His mother said irritably. Mom, Ste is nice, just a little stubborn. She is quite sensible most of the time. You can give her a chance to get in touch slowly. Frederick Addington looked out of the house. Ste Grace had left. He also wanted to leave with her. Whats nice about her? She pped me twice and my face is still red thanks to her. Didnt you see that? I cant believe she pped me twice. I cant let her go easily. The divorce must be done. Nina Chyl insisted. Didnt you p her twice as well? Frederick Addington attempted to coax his mother in a gentle manner. Im an elder to her, by right I can even beat her to death. Yes, yes, youre absolutely right. I also lent a hand to beat her. She even had a nosebleed from that. Lets cool down, mom. At worst, I can go back and beat her again until she cant get out of bed. Thats sounds good enough for you? Frederick Addington said with a smile stered on his face. I really dont know why do you not want to divorce that woman! Nina Chyl didnt understand. Im the Deputy Chief of the Health Department now. If I get divorced, wont it affect my future? Dont worry. On one hand, you got married secretly, only a few people know about it. On the other hand, even if you divorce, Ill put in a few words to the President. He wont refuse to promote you. He may even appoint you to a more important position in future. Nina Chyl sighed. Ill see. Alright, mom, dont be mad anymore. Ill apply some ointment on your face. Otherwise, my mothers beautiful face will be damaged. Frederick Addington let go of his mother and walked towards the refrigerator. A loud rumble was heard. A thunder stroke across the sky outside. The sky suddenly became gloomy and dark. Frederick Addington looked out of the window worriedly. This ce rarely had cabs passing by, and there was no public transport. Ste Grace should not have gone far. Mom, its going to rain soon. Its time for me to go back. Frederick Addington said. No, I do not approve. Let that b*tch suffer a little so she wont go against me in the future. Come treat my face, hurry up. Nina Chyl said domineeringly. Frederick Addington took a nce out of the window, and his gaze became more fierce. He did not go out, but took out the ice cubes from the refrigerator. Ste Grace was walking on the road. Raindrops trickled down her nose and she looked up at the sky. It was dark, as if it was hinting the emergence of a storm soon. Compared with Frederick Addington, that devil, a little rain really couldnt bother her. She called for an Uber, but the closest avable was half an hour away. They were afraid that the passenger would cancel the request because of the long waiting time, so they didnt want toe over. She could only continue to walk forward. Barely two minutes in, it started raining heavily. Raindrops violently fell on her small, frail figure. It did not take long before she was drenched from head to toe. She thought of finding a ce to take shelter from the rain, but it seemed that this storm would not stop for a while. She could only walk to the road and try her luck to see if there was anyone who would give her a ride. A car stopped beside her. Jasper Milton put down the window and said, Get in. When Ste Grace saw that it was Jasper Milton, she instinctively rejected. No thanks. Jasper Milton took off his suit, opened the door and was about toe out into the rain. She knew that she couldnt fight against him, she didnt want him to get wet in the rain. Thus, she opened the door hurriedly and got into his car. Jasper Milton saw her face and a gleam shed in his eyes. He pinched her chin and turned her face. Her face was red and swollen, and she had her fingers were tightly clenched. He gritted his teeth, feeling distressed and angry. Who hit you? Frederick? How dare you lie to me that you love each other very much! She saw how he cared about her in his eyes, her eyes were almost tearing. She was so exhausted now that she didnt want to fight against her own heart, so she stayed silent. Jasper Milton handed her the suit. Put it on. Dont catch a cold. Okay. Ste Grace put on his clothes over her damp ones. His clothes were still warm from his body temperature,fortingly warm. She straightened her clothes a little and leaned against the chair to look at him. Dont you want to say why you gave in to Frederick Addington? Or do you really want me to go mad? Jasper Milton gave her a domineering stare. Ste Grace was moved and the redness in her eyes darkened. She said softly, Jasper, hadnt I met you, I would have been in despair. Jasper Milton heard defeat in her words. He turned his face and held her cold hand. Leave everything to me. Ill handle it thoroughly. Tears burst out of her eyes and trailed down to her lips. It was salty. She looked out of the window. She could be destroyed on her own, and because she liked him, she didnt want to bring him down with her. Jasper Milton, how long have we known each other? Ste Grace asked, her tone calm and quiet. Ive already answered this question before, ask something else. Jasper Milton answered. Ha. Ste Graceughed dryly and pulled her hand back. She turned her face away, tears streaming down her face quietly. Chapter 73 Jasper Milton, Save Stella She was really fond of Jasper Milton. She liked it when he was gentle. She also liked him being arrogant and sassy. She liked him, even more, when he was being unreasonable. Thats why she was willing to give it to him, but not to Frederick Addington, he would have to only have her if she were dead. What are youughing about? Jasper Milton asked. I must have saved the world in my previous life to be loved by Chief Milton. I am beyond lucky. Ste Grace took a deep breath and calm her emotions. Jasper Milton said nothing. He looked straight ahead holding the steering wheel. Heavy rain pattered on the car, the sound added to his restless heart. Ste Grace looked at Jasper Milton, and her eyes softened. Jasper Milton, I think we should remain as friends now, I am very grateful for all that youve done. Jasper Milton mmed the brakes and looked at Ste Grace with an icy gaze. What if I dont want to remain friends with you? One month is not enough to know the true colors of a person. Simrly, some even take a much longer time C one year, three years or ten years to fully grasp another person. I think Im not the one for you. Ste Grace was speaking in a matter of fact tone. I know best that you are the one for me. Ste Grace, I wont allow you to back off at this stage. Jasper Milton grabbed her arm tight, his eyes scorching. But I clearly know that you are not the one I have been waiting for. The more I spend time with you the more I know you, thats why Im sure that we are not for each other. Rtionships arent one-way trips, if one person has different opinions then it will be hard to maintain the rtionship, Ste Grace did not avert her gaze from him. So, you dont like me, do you? Jasper Milton asked coldly. Ste Grace found it hard to tell him the truth, Yes. If thats the case why did you sleep with me? Jasper Milton had lost all warmth in his voice. Because I knew you craved for me. You have helped me a lot and thats the only way I can repay your kindness. So youre just repaying my favor? Jasper Milton shook off her arm. Ste Grace clenched her fists and looked at the ground. Her long eyshes concealed her watery eyes. She admitted, Yes. Jasper Milton punched the steering wheel in one motion. A loud honking sound shed through the quietness. Jasper Milton was heaving violently and subsequently, he stayed silent for one minute. Ste Grace said nothing too, she felt her body getting colder as time passed by, a chill was running up her spine.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After a long time, Jasper Milton broke the silence and looked at her with eyes as dead as a zombie. Is it possible for you to fall for me? Ste Grace shook her head and said, Your love is a burden to me. I see. Jasper Milton resumed driving. He didnt say a word in the subsequent journey and managed to reach Eli Waynes ce to drop off Ste Grace. As soon as Ste Grace stepped out of the car, Jasper Milton drove off. She didnt even get to return his clothes yet. She stared at the shrinking silhouette of the car and stood silently. She knew that she hadpletely lost him. This was the best oue in hindsight. He was somebody that didnt belong here, somebody that had made it in life should not mingle with a woman like her. She would be happy to just watch him on television from now on. Ste Grace turned around and entered the elevator. As soon as she came out of the elevator, her cell phone rang. When she saw it was Frederick Addington, she felt very annoyed and didnt answer it. She switched on the silent mode on her phone and threw it on the sofa. She went into the bathroom, took a shower, changed her clothes, took out ice cubes from the refrigerator, and applied them to her face. Then she went to the kitchen to cook dinner for Eli Wayne. Everything was so peaceful as if nothing had happened during the day. Eli Wayne emerged from the door and saw the dishes on the table. It smells good. Wash your hands and have your dinner. Ste Grace walked out of the kitchen with braised pork ribs in her hands. Are you alright today? Eli Wayne asked anxiously. She saw the red imprint on her cheeks when she was approaching her. Her heart skipped a beat. Who pped you? Was it Frederick Addington? Ste Grace smiled and said nonchntly, Its just a small wound, its not painful anymore. I was happierpared to the first year of my marriage. This is domestic violence, Eli Wayne said angrily. I pped his mom two times actually, and he pped me once. I am better off if you think about it. Ste Grace tried to sound cheerful while consoling her. How could a scumbag like Frederick Addington even have a mom? The more Eli Wayne thought about it, the more she was afraid that Ste Graces life would be living hell soon. Lets eat dinner, you dont have to worry too much, once Frederick Addington has his eyes on a new target, I will be back to my old life. Based on my experience he will get tired of a woman around three months approximately. By then, I will be free, so dont worry about it. Ste Grace sat down and started eating. Eli Wayne held Ste Graces hand and said guiltily, Ste, Im sorry. Because of me, Jasper Milton and you would never have the chance to be together. I met Jasper Miltons parents today, his dad is the Deputy Commander and his mom is the female head of a big corporation, how do you think I can measure up to them? Ste Grace asked. I think theres nothing wrong with you. Eli Wayne blurted out. Because we are colleagues and friends. Jasper Milton, a person with a social status as such will usually marry a capable woman to help with his future life. Even if this does not happen, Jasper Milton and I are an impossible thing. It was a short but good daydream. Ste Grace smiled. Are you sure youre over him? Eli Waynes eyes seemed red. What a waste. Sure, it looks like a waste, Jasper Milton is like a few thousand tonnes of rice, nobody will pass on that. But I can only eat so much, it is just that the difference between us is too big. Ste Grace put a piece of braised meat on Eli Waynes te. If you cannot eat that much you can sell off the remaining portion and make a profit, you know. Youre too stubborn. Eli Waynes eyes reddened as she was slowly ovee by sadness. Ste Grace held Eli Waynes hand and said, Friends are precious to me, too. I have thought everything through. Eli Waynes cell phone rang. When she saw that it was Frederick Addington, her anger rose rapidly. Why did you call me? Do you want me to kill you? Open the door, I am outside your house. Frederick Addington ordered in amanding tone, then hung up the phone. Eli Wayne opened the door with a mop in hand. Without saying a word, she swung the mop at Frederick Addington. Frederick Addington grasped the mop just before it hit him. Eli Wayne tried to wrestle the mop out of his hands but to no avail. She scolded, How can you be so shameless? Where is my photo? Why dont you go to hell? I saw with my own eyes what you and Felicia Chuck did in the wild that day. It was disgusting. Now you are harassing Ste. Frederick Addington ignored Eli Wayne and locked his gaze on Ste Grace. Follow me. Ste Grace pursed her lips and remained silent. Ill only give you one minute. Ill wait for you downstairs, Frederick Addington said. He shook off Eli Waynes mop while throwing her a sinister look. Then, he turned around and left. Ste Grace, you dont have to go, just let him be. I have a good figure, so whats there to be afraid of? Eli Wayne said irrationally. Ste Grace stood up and instructed Eli Wayne, Ill handle it myself. You stay at home and dont do anything. See you at the hospital tomorrow. Dont go. Eli Wayne started to cry. I have to face it eventually, I cant keep running away. I will be fine. Ste Grace smiled, putting her cell phone into her bag and walked out of the door. The more Eli Wayne thought about it, the more she felt Ste Grace was going to be in danger. She couldnt wait any longer and called Jasper Milton Chapter 74 Follow Me The phone rang once, twice, thrice Nobody was picking up. Damn it. Eli Wayne was getting frustrated, and she smashed at the phone angrily. She could not be so reckless, Ste Graces life was in danger. Eli picked up her phone from the ground. Fortunately, it was not broken. She called Jasper Milton again but there was still nobody answering the phone call. Eli Wayne was in a panic, she couldnt hold back her tears any longer. Jasper Milton, answer the phone. I need your help, She muttered in a panicked voice. Unfortunately, there was still no reply from Jasper Milton. Just when she was about to smash at the phone again, Jasper Milton finally called back. Chief! Finally, you picked up. I was close to losing it! Eli Wayne said in a tearful voice.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Get to the point. Im in a meeting, Jasper Milton said coldly. Alright, the thing is, Chief, please rescue Ste, she has been taken away by Frederick Addington again! She has also never slept with that Frederick Addington! It was all a lie. Also, the reason she with you is me. Frederick Addington recorded an indecent video of me And he is using this to make sure Ste would not leave him. She really has feelings for you, I can assure you that. She just does not want to be a burden to you, and she thinks that cutting you off so cruelly is the only way forward. Eli Wayne let out the whole truth that was being kept from Jasper Milton all this time. Jasper was dumbfounded, hearing these words from Eli. He knew that Ste Grace was not telling him the truth, and he was right. Im on it, let me think. Jasper Milton raised his hand to look at the time. You have to do it now. Theyve been gone for a few minutes, it will be toote if you dont act now. Eli Wayne said desperately. I see. Jasper Milton put down his phone and after a little contemtion, he called the police station of A City. Hello, Im calling from the military office. The Deputy Chief of the Health Department, Frederick Addington, has been involved in a major incident. We need him to cooperate with the investigation. We need to track his mobile phone and arrest him within ten minutes. This is top secret, sensitive military information is involved. Please wait for our Lieutenant to take over the matter. Yes, sir, we will cooperate with the military. The officer replied. During the journey Ste Grace looked at the passing scenery through the window. The rain was still very heavy. As the rain pattered on the window, the scenery became a blur, just like her state of mind, bing more and more vulnerable, like the flowers getting battered by the rain. Frederick Addington nced at her. The swelling was still obvious on her cheeks. He recalled how hard his p was just now. But he would never apologize for it, he treasured his dignity too much. Come back and stay with me. Ill spend the night with you every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday. Frederick Addington sounded like he was pitying her. Ste Grace smirked sarcastically. She moved her snow-white fingers and drew circles on the window while saying coldly, What about the other days? You cant be too greedy. Ive always been greedy. You know, I want my man to be loyal only to me. Ste said calmly. What gives you the right to say that? Nowadays, all the guys are always having fun with other girls, you should just ept it, youll feel better too. Frederick replied callously. So Ste Grace squinted at him and said, Were people of two different worlds, I dont want to be associated with you. Fredericks gaze intensified, he sneered and said sarcastically, In my eyes, you got nothing on me. Really? Ste Grace was strangely calm. She leaned against the chair and pulled on the seat belt. Staring at the storm outside the car, her heartfelt, in contrast, as tranquil as ake. Neither of them spoke, the atmosphere felt calm yet dangerous. If you feel lonely, I am fine with you giving birth to a child, and in return, Ill provide you with one hundred thousand dors every month as your pocket money. You have the choice to decide whether or not to continue with your medical career. Frederick Addington said. Ste Grace remained silent. Frederick frowned. Did you hear me? Ste Grace turned her body to face Frederick Addington. I have given this a lot of thought, I still cantprehend why you dont want to divorce me. I cantpare to Felicia Chuck, she has all the background and looks you want, plus she actually loves you. Frederick Addington, have you actually fallen in love with me? Frederick Addington smiled vaguely, his eyes hard to decipher. You think too much. Falling in love with you? Thats impossible. Then why dont you divorce me? Jasper Milton is all crazy about you. Im going to use you as a bait to lure him to a trap. Then it will be a piece of cake to dethrone him, dont you agree? Frederick Addington chuckled. Ste Grace could not tell whether he was being serious. If what he said was true, then it was all the more reason for her not have anything to do with Jasper Milton from now on. Frederick Addington suddenly stopped the car. Ste Grace continued to look straight ahead. There was a police roadblock in front, and several police cars were parked there. Some policemen came over and knocked on the window. Frederick Addington lowered the window. The police officer shed his badge. Frederick Addington, you have been suspected to be involved in a top-secret case. Could youe with us? Me? Frederick was hesitant, but then he smiled. Did the military order you to do this? We dont know. Were just following orders. Come out. The policeman swung open the car door. Very good, haha, this is very good. Frederick winked at Ste while muttering. He was not dispirited at all. On the contrary, he was rather amused. Ste Grace was even more worried. Would Frederick Addington really use her as bait? No, Frederick would never know how close she was to Jasper Milton. However, the world of politics and power was a dangerous one. Perhaps, it was because of the rtionship between Jasper Milton and herself, that led Frederick Addington to set this up Ste Graces cell phone rang. When she saw that it was Jasper Milton, she hesitated and did not answer. A message from Jasper Milton also came in. I know youre in the car. Call me within the next minute, or Ille for you. Ste Grace noticed the insistence in his message. When he called again, she had to answer. Jasper Milton said nothing on the other end of the phone. Obviously, he was furious. After a while He asked, Are you okay? Are you hurt? Ste Grace felt reassured when Jasper Miltons voice appeared in her ear. She read before somewhere that a good rtionship can only be cultivated when at least one of the parties was able to grow and flourish. This was obviously not the case between Jasper Milton and herself. Im fine, Im not hurt. Let Frederick Addington go, this is my battle, Ill face it alone, Ste Grace said softly. Jasper Milton hated her for always pushing him out of her world. Do you have to distance yourself from me again? He sounded very disappointed. If thats what you think it is, so be it, Ste Grace finished her sentence and hung up the phone. Jasper Milton stepped out of his car. He had no umbre, so he was immediately drenched when he walked out in the rain. Lieutenant Johnson hastily ced a ck umbre over his Jasper Miltons head. Half of his shoulder was still under the rain, and droplets of water were dripping from his hair. He stood still in the gloomy rain and wind for a while. When then walked over and opened the car door, his eyes falling on Ste Grace, who was in the passenger seat. Get out of the car, follow me. Jasper Milton ordered. Chapter 75 Stella Grace, I Like You, Can’t You Feel It? Ste Grace hesitated and looked at the surveince camera on the road. What was she going to do with Jasper Milton now? Perhaps even the records from the surveince camera would be evidence against Jasper Milton. She didnt want to do this. I have to attend to something. Ste refused politely. Jasper Miltons cold eyes narrowed, and he scoffed. She was really the first one who dared to disobey him. He then picked her up forcefully. Jasper Milton, what are you doing? Put me down. We will be seen. Ste eximed in a panic. Seen? What are you worried about? Tell me, tell me everything. Why do you keep it all in? He said with his face cold, but anger seemed to be building within. I am a married woman. Ste Grace said cruelly. Shut up. Jasper Milton ordered sternly. Im someone elses wife. Its impossible for Frederick Addington and me to divorce. Even if I shut up, it wont change this fact. Dont you feel wronged? Youre superior and powerful, yet youre willing to be caught messing around with me? Ste Grace said anxiously. Jasper Milton threw her in the back seat of the car. Go on, just go on. Say all you want now, and dont mention these to me ever again in future. You have to face this fact! If I dont say it, it does not make it go away. Thats just lying to ourselves. Chief Milton, you must be a smart man. You would know who not to touch and who not to provoke better than I do. Ste Grace said bluntly. The words chief and who not to touch hit him right on the spot, and his eyes turned red. His anger soared. Its already done. What can I do? Jasper Milton sent her a sharp look, his chin was tense and tight. He then got in the back seat as well. As soon as he came in, Ste felt as if the air was expanding around her as if the pressure in the car had risen tremendously. Then you should have stopped when you realized it was wrong. You shouldnt have let it go on! You should correct your mistake, shouldnt you? Ste Grace wanted to get out of the car, she couldnt bear to be in that enclosed space with him. She then opened the door next to her. Jasper Miltons eyes narrowed. He held onto her arm and said coldly, Sorry, Im not going to correct my mistake. Even if I am wrong, Ill just continue on as if I was right. You were always mine, to begin with! Was that a confession of love? Ste Grace was stumped. Before she could react, he kissed her hard on the lips. She knew that this was wrong, so she pulled back. He ced his hand on the back of her head to keep her in ce and kissed her harder. Ste Graces attempt to pull back was futile, she could only push his shoulder hard. As pushing him away was useless as well, she starts hitting him. He didnt budge. Even Lieutenant Johnson was anxious to see this. Miss Grace, you should listen to our Chief. He will never treat you badly. We were in an important meeting, Knowing that something happened to you, the Chief rushed over immediately. Ste Grace knew that Jasper Milton treated her well, but the better he treated her, the more she couldnt bear to hurt him. They had only known each other for less than a month, so he could still get out of this, and she didnt have to fall deeper into it. It was just a matter of short fling. She bit his tongue forcefully. Jasper Milton did not flinch, he simply stared at her. Ste Grace tasted the sharp taste of his blood and her heart softened. She stopped biting him and let go.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He deepened the kiss, not giving her a chance to pull away. She wasnt even given a second to take a breath. He let her swallow his blood down her throat. His kiss was too strong and domineering. She really couldnt breathe, and her limbs felt weak. She couldnt resist it. It was only then that he slowly turned more gentle. Lieutenant Johnson was quick-witted. He closed the door for them. He asked the soldiers to get off the car, and then he lowered the window and closed the door. The other soldiers spread out and formed a 100-meter parameter around the car. Ste Grace felt like she could die. At this rate, even if they were not actually in a rtionship, it would be hard to convince other people otherwise. Lieutenant Johnson and Jasper Milton also had a tacit understanding between themselves. After the soldiers left the car, Jaspers movements were wilder and more daring, and he pressed Ste Grace harder against the seat. In the narrow space, the two of them were pressed close to each other. As he kissed her, he had already reached beneath her skirt and pulled down her underwear. As soon as she could speak, Ste Grace blurted out, Jasper, we cant do this. He had lost all his sense of reason. His eyes were bloodshot. The memories from three years ago were gushing in his head. If he had gone to her wedding to take her away, she wouldnt have been married to Frederick Addington. She would have been his then! Youd better reconsider your words! Jasper Milton roared. No, we cant do this. Ste Grace was determined. But her determination was useless on him. She eximed out loud. She could feel his boiling anger. She didnt like Jasper Milton like this. She tried to break free, but she fell right into a deeper whirlpool. You cant do this. Ste Grace frowned and her eyes turned red. What cant I do? He pinned down her body and his temple throbbed with rage. Are we not a good match for each other? Take a look, we are a match made for each other, arent we? Ste Grace turned her face away. If this were three years ago, if she were not married, she would definitely go with him. Even if Jasper Miltons family did not agree, she would still be by his side, to hell and back. But it was not three years ago now. She was not even qualified to apany him to hell. Jasper Milton held her chin in ce, their eyes meet. There was a dull pain in his eyes. Ste Grace, I like you, cant you feel it? There were waves of emotion wreaking havoc in Ste Graces heart. His confession, although gentle, eroded all her senses and resistance. Oh. Ste Grace began to weep. She didnt know whether she felt sad, touched, or hopeless. Ive already told Eli Wayne that Ill handle this matter. Please dont push me away. I dont care about your identity, your past, or your status. I only care about what you feel. He lowered his head. They had already gone to the depths of intimacy, and it was a point of no return. His kiss gentlynded on her rosy lips. Ste Grace breathed slowly and closed her eyes. His kiss started from her eyes, then to her nose, and finally to her lips. Do find a way to eliminate the surveince recording along this road. Ste Grace said worriedly. Its already done, Jasper Milton said in a deep voice. He held her by the nape of her neck. Perhaps it was because it feltfortable, her eyes gradually softened. Eli said that you broke up with me because you didnt want to drag me into trouble, is that true? Ste Grace didnt say a word. She could already felt his strong arousal. She was afraid that he would be aroused, and indeed, he was very aroused If thats the case, you dont have to worry. My status would not be swayed so easily by a small Minister from the Health Department. Jasper Milton said, his words filled with certainty. Ste Grace couldnt grasp what he was talking about, she just clenched on his arm. She wasnt aware when it happened but her face was crimson. She wasnt in the state to think through it, and she didnt want to think through it. Jasper Milton leaned over and sealed her lips with his once again. In a daze, she only vaguely remembered one thing, it was that she had not taken her medication yet. She was now twenty-four years old, and she was a doctor. She had better not miss her medication again, just like what happened three years ago. Chapter 76 Dawn of Victory Jasper Milton sent Ste Grace back to Eli Waynes ce. When Eli saw Ste return, she hurriedly walked up to her and tapped her forehead, chest, and shoulders. She said happily, Thank God. Jasper Milton brought you back. I was really worried that something might have happened to you. Ste Grace stared back at Eli Wayne. She knew that Eli meant well, but she did not want to drag Jasper Milton into this. Eli, Frederick has been taken away by the police. He will not be behind bars forever. Jasper may save me once or twice, but cant save me for the rest of my life. Ste Grace said rationally. I dont care. Instead of being worried, Ill make things worse and let Frederick explode in anger. He is in a bad spot anyway, he has offended Sean Yaleman, and so hell have a hard time in future! We will bring him down with us! Eli Wayne said impulsively. Dont be so irrational. You might bring harm to yourself instead. Ste Grace sighed. What can I do? Should I watch you get destroyed by Frederick? Eli Wayne said angrily. Ste Grace looked out of the window. The rain was still pouring heavily outside. The whole of A city was shrouded in misty rain. I think there is a way. Ste Grace looked at the night sky and said in a deep voice. What is it? Tell me quickly. Ill do it. Eli Wayne said anxiously as she brushed past Ste. Frederick has your video as your weakness. What if I also know his weakness? Ste Grace asked in reply. Hes an asshole, and he doesnt like you. He wont tell you anything! Youve seen his parents today. You can imagine how strong Frederick Addingtons defence is. He wont tell you his secrets, Eli Wayne said with certainty. Its not that. What I mean the rtionship between him and Felicia Chuck. They are in a disgusting master-and-ve rtionship. I feel angry just talking about it. Dont you see how cheap Felicia Chuck is? She did it with Frederick in the wild. I want to vomit whenever I think about it. Eli said angrily. So, its good for us to make this high profile. Hes a high ranking official, and these kinds of negative news is not good for him. Maybe we can drag him down from power. Ste suggested. You too know that hes in a high position. That woman of his, before this, has already disappeared. Nobody would dare to provoke Frederick openly. Eli Wayne sighed. But Felicia dares to provoke him. Felicias father is the State Mayor. In terms of power, he is two ranks higher than Frederick is. Now that Felicia has a bad reputation with Frederick, she should want me to divorce Frederick Addington even more. Therefore, she will cooperate with us to bring evidence to light. Ste Grace guessed. Felicia Chuck is a socialite, and her father is the State Mayor. Will she ever want to expose herself as a third wheel? I dont think its possible. Those people are selfish. Eli Wayne said worriedly. How do you know if you dont try? I can negotiate with her. Ste Grace had made up her mind. She didnt want to wait for death, so she called Felicia Chuck on the phone. Felicia answered the phone. How dare you call me? Felicia Chuck said in a threatening voice. Frederick didnt say that he would divorce me. He even threatened me, using my friend as my weakness. You should know what I am talking about. Ste Grace was extremely frank. Felicia Chucks eyes darkened menacingly. What do you mean? Are you trying to show off? I dont need to do that. The purpose of me making this call is to tell you that we are standing on the same boat now. We have amon purpose, which is to make Frederick divorce me. Ste Grace said calmly. Sorry, I dont want the man that you dont want either. I dont need to eat your leftovers. Felicia Chuck said angrily. Are you sure you dont want this? Do you know of Simon Davis? Ste Grace asked. Chief of the Air Force, whats wrong? Dont tell me that you hooked up with him too? Felicia Chuck said sarcastically. He is Fredericks cousin. You should know Fredericks identity and background clearly. He is now the Deputy Chief of the Ministry of Public Health, and perhaps he would be the director next year. In another two years, he could be the mayor. With his background, in less than ten years, his position will be above your fathers. Are you really going to give up? Ste Grace said with a smile. If hes so good, why dont you want him? Felicia Chuck frowned. Because he likes you and not me. Why should I be with a man who doesnt love me? Ten yearster, I am going to be thirty-four years old. If he were to leave me that time, wouldnt it be a waste of ten years of my youth? Then Ill wait for him to divorce you ten yearster. Felicia Chuck said proudly. Dont forget that Im going to be 34 by then. After 10 years, youll also be 34. Can you guarantee that Frederick Addington would still love you? Can you be sure that there wont be another more beautiful, enchanting, and younger girl than you? Ste Grace said with all her efforts. Felicia Chuck narrowed her eyes and hesitated for a while. Then she asked in a low voice, What do you want? Help me get Eli Waynes video. Ill ask awyer to deal with the divorce. Im sure that will sufice. Ste Grace negotiated. Frederick made several copies of it. Felicia Chuck regretted as soon as she said so. She should have pretended to give Ste Grace the video, and then lie to her that it was the only copy to get Ste Grace to divorce. Ste would then ask for the divorce but Federick would still have the video and release it. The joke would be on Ste! Ste would then be more determined to get the divorce. Felicia wanted to bite off her own tongue, because of her slip of tongue, she had revealed too much. Ste Grace also estimated that Frederick Addington would prepare several copies. There is another way. I have evidence of your affair with Frederick. You want to hurt me? Frederick hasnt gotten divorced yet. If you reveal it my reputation will be gone. Felicia Chuck said angrily. You did it so openly with Frederick at the seaside vi. Do you think your reputation is not already horrendous now? Its just that those people are not exposing your actions. Ste Grace said coldly. So, all the more reason for me not to give you the evidence. How would I know whether you actually want a divorce or you merely want to frame me? Felicia Chuck said vigntly. You can be rest assured. The evidence I have of you and Frederick is just being used as a threat to Frederick. To stop him from posting Eli Waynes video. I will keep the videos of you and Frederick carefully.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. And you will get a copy of Eli Waynes video. If I release the video of you and Frederick to the public, you can also release Eli Waynes video to the public. Im not getting the divorce I want, just because of Eli Waynes video. So would you think Ill do that? Ste Grace exined rationally. Felicia Chuck was silent. Fifteen secondster. She asked in a deep voice, Are you really willing to divorce? Is there any reason for me to lie to you? Ste Grace asked. Okay, deal. I will give you the video as soon as possible, but please divorce him quickly. Felicia Chuck made up her mind. You gain some, and you lose some. Ste Grace also raised the corners of her mouth slightly. She finally saw a glimmer of hope. Chapter 77 Processing the Divorce Ste Grace hung up the phone. Eli Wayne asked anxiously, Did she agree? Ste Grace nodded and said, She agreed. For her, there is no downside. She will definitely agree. Thats great. Lets wait for her to get the evidence, and then you can divorce Frederick. Ill be there for your wedding to Jasper! Eli was so happy for Ste. Ste Grace did not reply to her. She merely walked to the window and looked outside. The rain was still pattering on the ground, reverberating with how she felt inside. Two oclock in the morning. Frederick Addington walked out of the police station. Nina Chyl wore a long ck dress and a hat. The thin gauze was covering her face. What the hell is going on? I called their director and he said that the military arrested you. Why did the military arrest you? Nina Chyl asked angrily. The corners of Frederick Addingtons mouth curled up and he stared ahead coldly. Since Jasper Milton wants to y, Ill y with him. Why does Jasper want to y with you? Nina Chyls eyes widened. What happened between him and Ste is true, isnt it? Ill handle it. You dont have to worry about it. Frederick Addington said with certainty. How can I leave you be? Even the President is afraid of the Milton Family. Dont provoke him anymore. If he wants Ste, you can do him a favor and give her to him. Anyway, that girl is filthy. Dont forget that she had been raped three years ago. Nina Chyl said angrily. I dont want Ste, but I cant let anyone take her away. Its two different things. The President is afraid of the Milton family, but Im not afraid. Frederick Addington said arrogantly.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Frederick, Im worried about you. Please dont make me worry! Its for the sake of yourte father, may he rest in peace! Nina said in a pleading tone. I cant lose my strength. I know what to do. Itste. Go back and rest early. If you dont rest, you will grow old. Frederick Addington said with an evil smile. Frederick. Nina Chyl still wanted to argue with him. Frederick Addington smiled and put his arm around her shoulder. All right, my great beauty, Ill be in the dark. I wont fight with him openly, okay? Leave her soon, Wilson Chuck is still waiting for you to be his protege! Nina Chyl reminded him. Frederick Addingtons eyes darkened, and darkness passed in his eyes. Ill send you home first. No, you dont have to. Someone will send me. You go back early to rest. You dont feel sorry for yourself. But I feel sorry for you. Nina Chyl said helplessly, frowning. She really didnt want Ste Grace to hurt her son. As soon as Frederick Addington returned home, Felicia Chuck threw herself into his arms. Frederick, I thought you wouldnte back today. Ive been waiting for you for a long time. Frederick Addington was not in a good mood, so he put his arms around Felicia Chucks waist. Felicia Chuck didnt wear any clothes, she looked just as enchanting as a nymph. Dont make trouble. Im a little tired. Im going to take a bath. Frederick Addington said softly. Ill prepare the water. Ill serve you in the bath. Felicia Chuck said delicately. She pushed open the door of the bathroom, turned on the light, and put the water on. Frederick Addington ripped off his tie, and Ste Grace shed in his mind. He squinted his eyes, snorted, and his eyes became more and more turbulent. He pushed open the bathroom door and entered. The bathroom was filled with water vapor and mist, as if it was a thin veil. Felicia Chuck stood up from the bathtub. There were a lot of bubbles on her body, which covered the key parts of her body, which made him fantasize about it. Frederick Addington suddenly stared at the enchanting Felicia Chuck with deep eyes. He was thinking that Felicia Chuck looked quite simr to Ste Grace, but her temperament waspletely different. Felicia Chuck looked like a goddess, beautiful and refined. In fact, in the past few years when she was abroad, most men had a rtionship with her. How chaotic was it? To use the word public bus to describe her was not too harsh at all. Ste Grace looked innocent. Because of the wound in her heart, she was more cautious and alert than ordinary people were. She would not easily allow others to walk into her heart. Once they walked in, she would give everything, including her life to them. For example, that was how she would treat Eli Wayne. In the past three years, he had given her a sham marriage. He had been messing around outside, but she had always been the same. He was confident in her. Sometimes, he pitied her, but sometimes he hated her. He hated her for getting herself raped. He had only nned to kidnap her, but she had lost her virginity. He also hated her for being so beautiful, so cold, so arrogant, and so decisive. If not for the hatred in his heart, would he fall in love with Ste Grace? Frederick, Ive put the water on for you, Felicia Chuck said in a delicate voice. Frederick Addington was agitated as he stepped into the bathtub. Felicia took the initiative to kiss him, and the two of them were wrapped around each other in the bathroom. His mind was not there with her. For some unknown reason, he was a little distracted. In the end, he pulled himself out from Felicia Chucks mouth. Felicia Chuck smiled enchantingly and looked at the bathtub where there was a pinhole camera she ced. Ste Grace would soon see her and Frederick Addingtons lovemaking. She couldnt wait to show it to Ste Grace. Anyway, Ste would only keep it and wouldnt dare to put it on the Inte. Frederick, do you love me? Felicia Chuck put her arms around Frederick Addingtons neck. Of course. I love you too. Divorce Ste so that we can be officially together every day. Felicia Chuck said with a smile. Frederick Addington put his arms around her waist. Without saying a word, he kissed her hard. Good girl, Im tired. Apany me to bed for a while. Okay. In the middle of the night, Ste Grace woke up. When she woke up, her pillow was already wet. She dreamt about her childhood. This dream reminded her so much of her childhood. From the moment she could remember, she had been watching her mother cry all day long. Her mothers mental state began to worsen at that time, and she often hit her. Later, her mother had divorced and was driven out of the Chuck family in despair. Their days grew harder and harder in the rented ce. One day, her mother put sleeping pills in Stes milk, and Ste had fallen asleep. Her mother filled the bathtub, ced Ste in the bathtub, and cut her wrists. Her mother also slit her own wrists andy with her in the bathtub. Her mother was reluctant to part with her, so she did not cut her too deeply. The little Ste woke up and went outside. But she didnt know where to go. Who should she look for? Without her mother, how could she live in the future? She went back to the bathtub and hugged her unconscious mother. In the end, she didnt know who saved her. Her mother was locked up in a psychiatric hospital, and Ste went to an orphanage for ten years. Ten yearster, her mother was released from the psychiatric hospital. Ste Grace took her home and began to take care of her. In fact, she knew that her mother was good to her, but her mothers heart was very bitter. When Ste did not have enough money for college, her mother knelt on the cold hard ground to plead for her. The weather was so cold, and her knees were shaking in pain at night because of all that kneeling. It was all for her tuition fees. Chapter 78 The Counterattack Begins She had always been cold. She did not simply trust people and did not let people approach her easily. Sometimes, her heart was hard and almost ruthless, but when she was gentle, it was unusually tender. She could do anything for the people she cared about. Meeting Frederick Addington was the cmity in her life. A person who destroyed her light. When she met Frederick Addington for the first time, he treated her very well and gave her everything she wanted. He helped her arrange work and treat her mothers illness. At that time, she really felt that she was the happiest person in the world. She once suspected why did she win Frederick Addingtons favor. After all, even if she was young, pretty and smart, she was very poor and had a crazy mother. But because it was her first love, she was confused and devoted to it wholeheartedly. Until Frederick Addingtons lover kidnapped her. She also knew that it was Frederick Addington who arranged it on purpose. She looked at Frederick Addington and his lover doing that kind of thing. She was in so much pain that she could not breathe. She felt as if she was going to die. On that day when she was in despair, she was raped too. She forced Frederick Addington to get married with her. Instead of saying that she forced him, maybe Frederick Addington already prepared for hell to wait for her to jump into. She jumped into hell as he wished. She couldnt believe in love. If there was no love, it was impossible for her to be hurt so badly. Didnt she learn her lesson from what happened to her mother yet? Ste, whats wrong? Eli Wayne heard Ste Graces cry and opened the door and came in. Its alright. I had a nightmare, Ste Grace said in a choked voice. She did not want Eli Wayne to worry, so she hid under the nket. Ill stay with you. Eli Wayne lifted the nket andy with Ste Grace, holding her in her arms. Ste Grace burst into tears. It wasnt that she didnt have anything, she still had friends. Eli Wayne felt that Ste Graces body was trembling. She was also sad and her eyes turned red. Ste, Im sorry. Its all my fault. Ste Grace shook her head and turned to look at Eli Wayne. Its not your fault. I was just recalling my past. It will be fine in the future. After you divorce, you can be with Jasper. Eli Wayneforted her. Eli, if you really want the best for me, dont match Jasper and I together anymore. Ste Grace said very seriously. Why? I think he has good qualities in all aspects. If you marry him, your life will be much better. Eli Wayne said in confusion. My mother was a beautiful woman when she was young. She was very attractive. My mother was exactly like what they described in those novels. She was an orphan, but she was very smart. When she was young, she became a housekeeper of a rich family, and the rich young master fell in love with her and she sessfully became a young madam in the family. However, the gap between their statuses, soon became an obstacle between them. My mother loved the rich young master very much. The rich young master had his own ideals. His ambition was already on his official career. My mother felt panic. She had no identity, background, and connections. She could only restrain herself with her own love. One, two, three times. She won, but how many times can she win. The rich young master met a woman who was more suitable for him outside. The woman and the rich young master were a good match for each other. They had the same dream and ambition. The more important thing was that the woman had background and power, which could help the rich young master to go up to a higher level. Therefore, the rich young master eventually betrayed their love and became a cruel executioner. Ste Grace said quietly with tears flowing. Not all people are the same. I dont think Jasper is that kind of person, Eli Wayne said. I believe that the rich young master has loved my mother, but he will not ignore his familys opposition to marry my mother. However, impulsive love cantst a lifetime. Jasper and I are nothing. We have known each other for more than a month. The faster passiones, the faster it disappears. I dont want to have a passionate love affair. I want to live a peaceful life. At least, I dont want my heart to be hurt. Ste Grace said rationally and sniffled. Eli Wayne fell silent. She didnt know what to say. Ste Grace never mentioned her past to her. No one knew how much was hidden in Ste Graces heart and how much pain she had endured by herself. I see. No matter what decision you make, I will support you. From now on, I will not make a decision on my own. Im sorry, Ste. Eli Wayne said seriously. I will never me you. I know that you did it for me. Ste Grace smiled. She looked pale, but smiled beautifully. Eli Wayne took a deep breath. She thought that Stes analysis was right. She just felt that Jasper Milton was good, but she had not thought about so many things rted to their background. Thinking about it now. No matter how much honor he had enjoyed, he would have to experience as much nder and damage. How many people could withstand the damage? She seemed to have grown a lot and learned a lot from Ste Grace overnight. When it was almost dawn, the heavy rain finally stopped. Ste Grace and Eli Wayne also fell asleep until Ste Graces rm woke them up. She had a severe headache and did not have enough sleep. However, she had to go to work no matter how hard she tried. Ste Grace pressed the rm clock, looked at Eli Wayne, who was still sleeping, and got up from the bed. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, went to the kitchen to cook porridge, and made two sunny side ups. She also went out to buy two sets of steamed buns and went back. Eli Wayne also got up from her room and scratched her messy hair. What time is it? 7:30, its time to get up and have breakfast. Lets go to work together. Ste Grace said with a smile. Her tone was very gentle as if the painst night had not happened. Ste, you are too nice. I love you so much. Dont get married for the rest of your life. Just live with me. Eli Wayne said with a smile. Go brush your teeth andb your hair. She put the steamed buns on the table and went into the kitchen to serve porridge. When her cell phone rang, she saw the caller ID. It was Felicia Chuck and so she answered it. Ste, Ive done what you want. Ive sent it to you. Please check it out. I hope you wont let me down. Youd better get the divorce as soon as possible. Felicia Chuck said proudly. Ste Grace put the porridge on the table and turned on theputer. She saw the video sent by Felicia Chuck. Felicia Chuck had yed some tricks, her face and the important parts were censored.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Frederick Addington, however, was clear, and their conversation could be heard clearly. If it was three years ago, if she saw such a video and heard such a dialogue, she would have been absolutely distressed. But now, she just felt relieved. She had given up on Frederick Addingtonpletely. She didnt care about him at all, nor did she feel any pain in her heart. Ste Grace copied a few of the videos into her mobile phone C may the counterattack begin! Chapter 79 One Word From Me, And You’re Over Ste Grace and Eli Wayne went to the hospital. As soon as they got out of the elevator, they heard the nurses gossiping. That Deputy Chief from the Health Department is so horrible. That is why, handsome men are all bad. Relying on their own power to be handsome, ying with women everywhere. How despicable, said the nurse. I heard that he got married under the radar. How miserable would it be to be his wife. What a cuckold, said nurse B. I wonder what happened to all the girls. That time, the star who went viral on the inte married a famous beauty, but ended up having a rtionship with so many models. What a disgusting man! More importantly, the actress didnt want to divorce yet. Its so upsetting. Nurse A said again. Hey, what are you talking about? Eli Wayne asked with a smile. Tell me. Gossip is never enough. Lets hype it up. Dr. Wayne, you havent gone online yet? Its so viral on the inte. The Deputy Chief of the Health Department, he came here before to visit a pregnant woman who was a VIP. Perhaps, the pregnant womans child was also his. The nurse said excitedly. Whats wrong with him? I dont even have time to sleep, let alone surf the Inte. I seem to have missed out! Eli Wayne didnt continue to the office, and pulled Ste Grace over to listen. Whats that brutes name? Frederick Addington. Yes, thats his name. There are so many things about him on the inte. He had a new woman every three days and had more than 30 women in three years. The nurse gossiped. More than 30? Eli Wayne looked at Ste Grace in shock. Ste Grace was calm, she did not feel even an itch. There was no change on her face. Yes, I guess that the Discipline Inspection Commission will look for him. Such a person as him seriously vited discipline, and he will probably step down, said the nurse A. Dr. Wayne, you can go to the Inte and have a look. Thements on the Inte are much more wonderful than what we talked about. After all, we dont know this Chief Davis, but there are many people who knew him on the Inte. They also have the photos. Go and have a look. Said nurse B. Okay, I see. Eli Wayne took Ste Graces hand and walked away. Who dares to mess with Frederick? I think its Jasper. Believe it or not? As soon as Eli Wayne spoke, she realized that she had said something wrong. She shouldnt have mentioned Jasper Milton in front of Ste Grace, so she quickly looked at Ste Graces face. Ste Grace was already very calm. Eli followed Ste to her office. She quickly turned on her phone to read the about the gossip. Jasper is really powerful. Weve lost so many pieces of evidence. I feel like we wasted so much time. Eli Wayne said excitedly. After that, she realized that she was talking too much. She pped herself and looked at Ste Grace apologetically. Im sorry. It doesnt matter, Ste Grace said softly. She sat on the seat and checked todays schedule. If these pieces of evidence are exposed, you and Frederick Addington will be divorced, right? Eli said expectantly. I dont know, but I think its quite possible. I will negotiate with Frederickter. As soon as Ste Grace finished her words, her cell phone rang. When she saw that it was Frederick Addington, she knew that he would call her, so she answered. Did Jasper post the things online? Frederick Addington asked with a smile, as if these things had no effect on him. I dont know. Ste Grace replied directly. See you at noon. Haha, why do I feel that its very rare for you to want to meet me? Frederick Addington said with a teasing smile. As he walked to the Health Department, he saw a car from the military, and a hint of gloom shot out of his beautiful eyes. Do you want to meet? Ste Grace asked back. Ill contact youter. Frederick Addington hung up the phone and saw Lieutenant Johnson getting out of the car, followed by six soldiers. Chief Davis, please get in the car. The words of the Lieutenant Johnson were polite and his expression was professional, so Frederick Addington couldnt refuse. Frederick Addington raised the corners of his mouth, shrugged his shoulders, and got in the car. When he saw Jasper Milton, who was as cold as silk, he tidied up his clothes and said, Go ahead, Chief Milton, what can I do for you? Jasper Milton looked at Frederick Addington. He narrowed his eyes and said directly, Get divorced from Ste. I can not only keep your position as Deputy Chief, but I can also promote you as Chief. Haha, exchanging my wife for a higher rank. It seems that Ive benefited by marrying Ste. Frederick Addington said with an evil smile.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. You dont like her anyway, do you? Jasper Milton said coldly and arrogantly. But others like her. I have this problem. Even if I dont like what others like, I will keep it for myself. I just like it that people cant get it. Thinking about how the other party cant get it, I feel good. Frederick Addington said sarcastically. One word from me, and your career will bepletely over, do you believe it? Jasper Milton said more coldly. Of course I do. However, I like a challenge. Just try me. See if it will be over for me. In addition, you dont have to say a word. I am here today to resign. Frederick Addington chuckled, opened the door, and walked out. Jasper Milton frowned. He always felt that Frederick Addingtons identity was not as simple as it seemed. Frederick Addington came out of the Health Department and his phone rang. When he saw the caller ID and got in his own car, he smiled evilly and asked, Have you arranged everything? Those people are at your disposal at any time. In addition, I know something about Jasper Milton. You should be very interested in it. Haha, tell me, dont keep me guessing. I dont have much patience. Frederick Addington suddenly started the car and drove out. Lets talk about it when we meet. At noon, Ste Grace finished a surgery and went back to the office. She didnt sleep wellst night. Shey down on the table to rest and her cell phone rang. She saw that it was Frederick Addingtons caller ID and answered it quickly. See you at Blumont Coffee near your hospital in ten minutes, Frederick Addington said and hung up the phone. Ste Grace quickly picked up her mobile phone, packed up her bag, and went out. After a while, she arrived at Blumont Coffee. She nced around and did not see Frederick Addington, so she called him. Ive arrived. Where are you now? Ste Grace looked around and asked. The second floor, in the second room,e here. Frederick Addington smiled. Ste Grace went to the second floor. The light in the room was very dark, and a candle was lit on the table. The shape of the candle was shaped like a rose. In addition, elegant music was ying in the rose-shaped loudspeaker on the wall. The atmosphere in the room was romantic, but not suitable for them. Sit down. Frederick Addington suddenly lowered his chin and pointed to the opposite side. Ste Grace sat down. She didnt want to talk to him about the old days, so she went straight to the point and said, I have the video of your rtionship with Felicia in my hands. Frederick Addington suddenly smiled, stirring the spoon in his coffee cup. He lookedzy, but his smile was insincere. Whats wrong? Do you share the same hatred of me with that Jasper? Chapter 80 Finally Getting a Divorce Ste Grace was very calm, her pure eyes were emotionless. She looked at Frederick Addington faintly. This has nothing to do with him. I do not like him, do not jumble up my affairs with him. Ste Grace said. Frederick Addingtons lips curved upwards, his eyes was checking Ste Grace out. Are you trying to protect him or are you afraid of me? Im shocked and surprised to know that I hold a special ce in your heart. Frederick Addington said. Im just telling the truth. I couldnt even see the true colours of a person I knew for four years, let alone a person that Ive known for just one month. I know what I want. Ste Grace said rationally. Its good that youre thinking that way. I should warn you, never fall in love with Jasper, because he will never fall in love with you. Hes in love with someone else. Frederick Addington said firmly. Ste Grace and looked at him as her eyes glided downwards. There was no expression on her face, she was exhausted. Lets talk about us. Youll be screwed if I published this video. Ste Grace said. How can I be screwed? Frederick Addington asked while he took a sip of his coffee gracefully. He was too calm and steady, and it was petrifying. Your future in politics, isnt it? As a married man, youre still having rtionships with other women. Will you be convinced after watching this video? Ste Grace asked while she yed the video and handed it to him. Frederick Addington nced at the video which was 30 minutes in length. It was shot after he was released from the police stationst night. An idea shed through his eyes. You installed a hidden camera in the bathroom. Frederick Addington said. Ste Grace lowered her eyes, her long eyshes blocked her glowing eyes. The hidden camera was installed by Felicia Chuck. However, she didnt want to destroy the rtionship between Felicia Chuck and him, so she took the me. Lets get a divorce, Frederick. The video you have about Eli also concerns me. You will not want this to be published to the Inte, me neither. All I wanted was to live a peaceful life. I will not ruin your future. Ste Grace said softly. Ah! Frederick Addington eximed as he ced his coffee on the table. The coffee almost shed out of the mug. Didnt Jasper inform you? Ive resigned. Do you think Im afraid of your video? Frederick Addington asked. Ste Grace was stunned. Did you resign? Ste Grace asked in shock. Frederick Addington tapped on the table gently. I didnt like being the Deputy Chief of the Health Department. Does it sound strange to you? Frederick Addington asked. Ste Grace felt defeated and hopeless, as if her whole body was sshed with cold water. She was so close to being relieved, but despite all the efforts, she looked like a clown in front of Frederick Addington. She felt aggrieved because she tried her best, but all the efforts were in vain. Tears rolled down her eyes, yet she was horribly empty inside. Frederick, in the next life, I wish I never knew you, I wish I never fell in love with you. Ste Grace said while she kept her cell phone and stood up. Stop right there. Frederick Addington yelled, frowning at her. Her tears touched him from the bottom of his heart. Why are you crying? Frederick Addington asked in confusion. Ste Grace smiled. She shouldnt have cried. Whats the point of crying? It not going to solve her problem. You will never understand the lives of people like us, struggling to live. I dont think I owe you anything. If this is not enough, take my life. At least my soul will be free. Ste Grace said coldheartedly and walked towards the door. Frederick Addington held her in his arms and squinted his eyes, examining her pale face. What do you mean by that? Frederick Addington asked. Ste Grace took a deep breath and eyed at Frederick Addington. He was handsome, yet he had a devil in his heart. I felt exasperated. Perhaps I made too many mistakes in my past life, therefore Im fated to be unhappy in my life. I dont need you to remember me, but you will always owe me. Karma will strike you in your next life. Ste Grace shook off Frederick Addingtons hand. He held her tightly, unwilling to let go. Ste Grace was numbed by the pain and looked at him dispassionately. Why do you want a divorce? I can give you afortable life and enough money. Arent these enough? You even own the title of Mrs. Addington. You have more than what Felicia has. Why do you want to die? Frederick Addington asked, he was confounded. I dont need money given by others. I need money that I earn by myself, so that I feel no qualms when Im spending it. I want loyalty in my marriage. I want to feel the peace in my heart, and the warmth of a real home when I go home, not the dreariness Im feeling now. Ste Grace exined while she smiled bitterly. You will never understand, and you will never know how to love. Do you know how to love? You told me that you love me, yet you are messing around with Jasper. Is that how you love? Frederick Addington asked outrageously. He finally revealed his true emotions. If I didnt love you, why would I be so sad? When I saw you with another woman, I was heartbroken. I used to only have you in my heart. Yet, every action you did stung me so deeply like a knife slicing my heart, making me into a person that no longer knows how to love. Do you think I still have the ability to fall in love with someone else? No. I dont even know what is the purpose of living! Ste Grace was agitated, as if her blood vessels just burst. She felt that she was extremely ferocious. Frederick Addington stared at Ste Grace nkly. The other women who are with me are willing to share me with other women. They will not be upset, theyre just like sisters. Frederick Addington exined. Ste Grace was left speechless. Frederick Addington would never understand how his actions hurt her so deeply. Perhaps she shouldnt have feelings towards him. She turned her head away. She thought she wouldnt cry again, yet she couldnt help crying. This is too much for her. She cried her heart out. This was all her tears suppressed in the past 3 years. Go get your other women then. Ste Grace said, she wanted tough but she couldnt. She should not put the me on Frederick Addington. She should put the me on herself instead. She was the one who fell in love with him, but all he wanted was nothing more but pleasure. She wanted to keep her dignity until the very end. Frederick Addington fixed his eyes on Ste Grace. He felt a little heartache.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He did not want Ste Grace to die. Lets get a divorce. Frederick Addington said in a deep voice. Ste Grace looked at Frederick Addington in astoundment. Her eyes were red and swollen. She could not believe that he would agree to a divorce. However, I have a request. You have to meet me twice a week for least three hours. Dont worry, I will not touch you if youre not willing. There are lots of women who are willing to do that, and I dont have the patience to persuade you. However, when I call you, you must meet me in the ce I set. Frederick Addington said in a deep tone. He did not know why he would make such a ridiculous offer. Perhaps, he was worried that he would never see her again. The request would mean that they would see each other twice a week. He didnt want to stop seeing her. Chapter 81 He Lost Her Ste Grace looked at Frederick Addington unbelievably. Are you really willing to get a divorce? Ste Grace asked. You have to meet me when I call. Frederick Addington added. What if Im at work? Ste Grace asked, she still couldnt believe it. He agreed to the divorce so suddenly, without being threatened by her. Ill look for you when youre not working. Frederick Addington answered in a deep voice. How long will itst? Ste Grace asked. You dont have the right to negotiate on the timeframe with me. It willst until I get tired of it. Of course, you can also choose not to get a divorce. Frederick Addington answered while he raised the corners of his lips, but his eyes were dejected. Youd better agree, because I dont feel like getting a divorce now. Frederick Addington added. Yes, I agree. Lets go to the Civil Affairs Department to get a divorce now. I can divorce without taking any possessions. I have a booklet with me. Ste Grace immediately agreed. Frederick Addington felt a sense of disappointment beyond words. He walked ahead of her. Ste Grace followed him closely, as if she was afraid that he would regret his decision. Frederick Addington went back to his vi to grab his residence booklet and marriage certificate. The journey in the car was creepily quiet. As they drove closer to the Civil Affairs Department, he realized that he did not want a divorce. After the divorce, she would marry another man, she would be the wife of another man, she would cook for another man and even give birth to a child of another man. The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. You wouldnt get married immediately after the divorce, would you? Frederick Addington asked coldly. No, I wont. Ste Grace said with certainty. Frederick Addington nced at Ste Grace. She was gentle and quiet. The sunlight shone on her face, the calmness and stillness on her face made his heartthrob a little, rippling again and again. Ste Grace was very beautiful. This was also the reason why he decided to marry her instead of Felicia Chuck the first time they met. He just didnt expect that she was worthless in Wilson Chucks heart. What if I agreed not to fool around with other women in the future? Would you still want a divorce? Frederick Addington asked. As soon as he asked, he regretted it. He was always the one who was bold and arrogant, but the words made him seem petty and low. Just kidding. Frederick Addington added. He regretted even more after his words popped out. Perhaps Ste Grace would have agreed not to divorce if he hadnt said that. Now there was no turning back. They arrived at the Civil Affairs Department in a while. He felt a sense of inexplicable panic in his heart as he followed Ste Grace up the stairs. He wanted to illustrate that he was a good man. You dont have to divorce without any possessions. I will transfer the title of the house youre living in now to you, and I will give you a million dors. You can have a better life. Frederick Addington said. No, thank you. Your money is yours. Ste Grace refused. Frederick Addington red deeply at Ste Grace. He hoped that Ste Grace would demand an exorbitant price from him, as it would make him feel a little better. It could also destroy her image of being pure and elegant. However, she did not ask for anything. She didnt even ask for a price for the loss of her youth. Youre so stubborn, and it doesnt benefit you at all. You should ept when someone offers to provide to you, isnt it? Frederick Addington asked as he hurriedly walked beside her. We always look at problems from our own perspectives, yet we never understand what others truly desire. Thank you for your kindness, Master Addington, but I really dont need it. Ste Grace smiled and said. Master Addington, such an alienated way of addressing him, and it made him ufortable.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Frederick Addington handed the marriage certificate to the counter pretending to be outright and indifferent. We want to file for a divorce. Frederick Addington said. Is there a divorce agreement? The staff asked. No, I will divorce without any possessions. Ste Grace said softly. The staff nced at Ste Grace strangely, and then at Frederick Addington. Ste Grace looked neat and clean without makeup. She was soft, her eyes were a little red and swollen, and she was calm. On the other hand, Frederick Addington tightened his brows, he seemed a little fretful. He felt heartbroken while staring at their marriage certificate, as if there was a tight pinch on his heart. He didnt want a divorce. His mind and heart were constantly shing the same idea, but his body seemed to freeze. The staff handed out several documents to them. Please sign on the papers. Think carefully before you sign them. The divorce certificate will be ready within half an hour, and you will be officially divorced. The staff reminded them. Ste Grace grabbed the papers and filled in her name without hesitation. Frederick Addington felt uneasy looking at her while she signed the papers without a sweat. He subsequently filled in his name on the papers. Ste Grace handed the papers to the staff once she was done. Frederick Addington hesitated. Do you want to hand over the papers? The staff asked Frederick Addington. He handed over the papers, his mind was nk and he couldnt think. He witnessed the staff stamping on the papers submitted. Bang, bang, bang, bang! The sound of every stamp punched into his heart. He was officially divorced from Ste Grace. Would you like to get a drink? It will take some time to get the divorce certificate anyway. Frederick Addington said to Ste Grace gently. Ste Grace shook her head. Please pay this amount before you go, the staff said. Okay, how much is it? Ste Grace asked as she rummaged through her purse. Ill pay for it. Frederick Addington said while he took out a ck credit card from his wallet and handed it to the staff. The staff rolled his eyes at Frederick Addington. Ten dors, the staff said. Ste Grace handed a ten-dor bill to the staff. Frederick Addington felt ufortable. He was generous to the other women. He bought bags, luxury cars, vis, and jewelry, but he had never bought anything expensive for Ste Grace. The most expensive thing he bought for her was the roses that had been thrown into the trash can. Oh, he bought her a dress, shoes and earrings before. Those were not expensive things. Would Ste still wear them in the future? Heres your marriage certificate that has been made invalid, and your divorce certificate, The staff said as he handed over the certificates to them. Frederick Addington was brought back to his senses. He felt miserable looking at their divorce certificate. Its so cheap to get a divorce. No wonder so many people are getting divorced. You should charge a higher fee. Frederick Addington said. The staff ignored him. Ste Grace nced at the divorce certificate. She felt like she was in a dream. She was finally divorced. She finally regained her freedom. She kept the marriage certificate and divorce certificate in her bag and walked out. Frederick Addington wanted to stop her, but he choked with his own words. He threw the invalid marriage certificate and divorce certificate into the trash can, walked out, and smoked a few cigarettes in the car. He recalled that when he first met Ste Grace, she was still a student. She walked out of the campus in a sky blue dress. She was extremely beautiful, every step she took was elegant, yet there was a sense of pride and arrogance in her. He chose her because of her arrogance. Half an hourter, Frederick Addington picked up the invalid marriage certificate from the trash can and opened it. Ste Grace was frowning slightly in the photo, she pursed her lips, but her eyes were bright and clear, full of hope and charm. Each of her facial features were beautiful and attractive But he lost her. He had finally lost her. Chapter 82 She Couldn’t Take Anything from Him When Ste Grace returned to the hospital, Eli Wayne was in her office. She ran to Ste Grace worriedly when she saw her. How did it go? Is Frederick finally afraid now? Eli Wayne asked. Ste Grace smiled and said, Were divorced. Really? Eli Wayne was astonished and her eyes were sparkling. Ste Grace nodded. Yes, its true. We went to the Civil Affairs Department in the afternoon and got the divorce certificate. From now on, Im free. Ste Grace uttered. Great, great. Eli Wayne held Ste Graces arms and jumped happily. Ste Grace was ted and grinned excitedly with her hands covering her mouth. Lets hang out tonight to celebrate that youre single again. Eli Wayne eximed in joy. Forget it. I just want to have a good sleep. Ste Grace yawned while she rejected Eli Waynes invitation. Yes, you should have some rest once youre back home. Lets celebrate this weekend instead. Ill head back now, I have an operation this afternoon. Eli Wayne said. Okay. Ill rest for a while. I have surgery at four oclock in the afternoon. Ste Grace said. Her eyes were aching, perhaps because she cried too much, or perhaps she did not have enough rest. Eli Wayne wittily made an OK gesture before heading out. She wanted to inform Jasper Milton about the good news. However, she was a little hesitant. Should she tell him? Eli Wayne held a coin in her hands. If it turns out to be heads, then Ill tell him. If it turns out to be tails, then I wont tell him. Eli Wayne muttered to herself. She tossed the coin with her eyes closed, and the coin fell onto the ground, making a crisp sound. She opened her eyes and watched as the coin roll. The coin rested under the table. Eli Wayne was speechless. She moved the table away and found a few coins under it. Eli Wayne was left speechless again. When did she drop so many coins under the table? Even if she didnt inform him, Jasper Milton would know anyway. Why shouldnt she help Jasper by giving him the information? She made her decision dly. She called Jasper Milton. He answered. Hey, Ste and Frederick are finally divorced. She got the divorce certificate. However, you should leave her alone today. She didnt sleepst night. Dont tell anyone that I told you. Eli Wayne exined. Jasper Miltons lips curved upwards. Lieutenant Johnson finally breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the Chief smile. When the Chief was unhappy, the people around him suffered a lot. Got it, thank you. Jasper Milton answered, his tone was more rxed. However, Ste has her own thoughts, and shes stubborn. Take your time. Dont worry, Ill keep a watch for you. If your rival shows up, Ill inform you immediately. Break a leg! Eli Wayne encouraged him. Sure. Jasper Milton replied. Ste Graces cell phone rang as soon as she got off work. The call was from Frederick Addington. She hesitated before answering the phone. Whats the matter? Ste Grace asked in confusion. They were divorced now. She was a little worried. This couldnt be good. Weve agreed that youll meet me two days a week for a few hours, remember? Youre off work now, and Im at Blumont Coffee, the one near your hospital, in the same private room. Do you want me to pick you up or can youe by yourself? Frederick Addington asked. Ste Grace couldnt understand Frederick Addington. He suddenly agreed to a divorce. Prior to the divorce, she would never see him for an entire month. Yet after the divorce, she was meeting him more often. Ille by myself. Ste Grace said, still confused. She went to Blumont Coffee and walked straight into the private room. Frederick Addington was alone in the room, and he was ying with his mobile phone. Ste Grace sat opposite him. Would you like a drink? Frederick Addington asked. Ste Grace shook her head. I havent had a good rest for a few days. Im a little tired. I dont want to drink anything. Ste Grace answered. Rest for a while then. Frederick Addington lowered his head and looked at the sofa. Ste Grace frowned and looked at him cautiously. Frederick Addington smiled, his fingerszily pointed at the table. If I were to do something to you, you dont have the ability to resist even if youre sober. I promised I wont touch you, and I mean it. Frederick Addington said firmly. Ste Grace agreed with him. She was really exhausted. She had to spend three hours with him anyway. She would rather sleep on the couch rather than looking at him. Shey down on the couch, turned her body inwards, and closed her eyes. She was so tired that she fell asleep almost immediately. Frederick Addington nced at her thin figure, he took off his suit and ced it on her body like a nket. He began to work on official business. Frederick Addington read a message on his phone. Master Addington, Milton Corp is alsopeting for the piece ofnd in Clearwater Bay. Theyre nning tobine Clearwater Bay and Bluesky Bay. Frederick Addingtons lips curled upwards as he replied, Make sure we get thend. The more they want it, the more I will not give it to them. Yes, I will ce the bid. The person sent a reply. Ill send you my priceter. Frederick Addington typed. He sent a text message to Felicia Chuck, See you at my ce in three hours. I have a gift for you. Muax! Felicia Chuck replied with a text message. Frederick Addingtons eyes remained indifferent. He sent out another message. Wrap my divorce certificate over a diamond ne of about 10, 000 dors. Sure. The reply message came.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Frederick Addington observed Ste Grace. She was sleeping soundly, breathing lightly, and she was very quiet. She was beautiful when she was asleep, without any make-up. She was more beautiful without make-up. He took a few photos of her on his mobile phone. He picked one and set it as his wallpaper screen. He gazed on the photo and subsequently deleted it. Ste Graces mobile phone rang. He frowned and took out Ste Graces mobile phone. It was from Eli Wayne. Whats the matter? He sent a message on behalf of Ste Grace. Ste, didnt you say that youreing home to rest? Howe youre not at home? Eli Wayne asked in confusion. Ill be backter. Frederick Addington replied on behalf of Ste Grace. He put Ste Graces mobile phone in silent mode and ced it back into her bag. Ste Grace woke up and recalled that she was still in the private room. She sat up and looked at Frederick Addington, who was still sitting opposite her. Whats the time now? Ste Grace asked. Frederick Addington checked his watch. Fifteen minutes past ten, youve slept for about five hours. Frederick Addington answered. Im going back. Ste Grace ced his suit aside and stood up. Frederick Addington handed her a jewelry box. Take it. Frederick Addington said. Whats this? Ste Grace nced at the jewelry box. She didnt want to take it. Remember the jade bracelet that I owe youst time? I bought it for you, but my mom took it because she liked it. I bought you a new one, the quality is better than the one before. Take it. Frederick Addington exined with a cunning smile on his face. Ste Grace was very cautious of Frederick Addington. A man would buy clothes for a woman so that he could easily take them off. A man would buy jewels for a woman so that he could win her heart. The more valuable the jewels, the easier it was to make her fall in love with him. No, I dont need it. Ste Grace said while she walked straight towards the door. Frederick Addington frowned. The more she didnt want it, the more he wanted to give it to her. He took out the jade bracelet, held Ste Graces hand, and put it on for her. Then, he left. She took the jade bracelet off and put it back into the jewelry box. She couldnt take anything from him. Chapter 83 Nobody Can Stop Me Ste Grace went after Frederick Addington. He was driving away. She followed him. Frederick Addington returned to his vi. From afar, Ste Grace saw Feliecia Chuck standing in front of Frederick Addingtons house. At the sight of Frederick Addington, she flew into his embrace. Frederick Addington kissed Frelicia Chuck on her lips, whichsted for fifteen seconds. With arms around her waist, he brought Felicia Chuck back to his room. Ste Grace looked on the ground, there was moisture in her eyes. Now that she was there, it was not appropriate for her to return the jewellery to Frederick Addington at this moment. If she did that it would be like carrying out a demonstration to Felicia Chuck. For her, she only wanted to live a peaceful life. Beauty, do you want to get off the car? The driver of the car looked at Ste Grace strangely and asked. No, Im going back. Ill give you the address. Ste Grace said calmly. Hey, beauty, are you here to catch your boyfriend cheating? Rx, you should know every guy with some money will want to explore the girls out there. Once they make sure their wife is happy and satisfied, they will not hold back on ying with other girls. As long as the wife is in the dark. The driver teased her. Ste Grace said nothing while staring at whatever was outside her window. It was already dark outside, and there was no moonlight at all. Perhaps it was going to rain, the air felt stuffy. An hourter, Ste Grace stepped out from the taxi and saw Jasper Milton. He didnt go up, he just left the car window opened and looked at the window of her room. There was a cigarette between his slender fingers. The light of the cigarette was flickering, the glow reflecting in his eyes Ste Grace didnt know what to say to him. Perhaps he had noticed her gaze and he looked at her direction. Something shed across his eyes, and he put out his cigarette without saying anything. He pushed the door open and his long legs stepped out of the car. Where did you go? I called you but didnt pick up. I sent you a text message, but you didnt reply, did you? Jasper Milton said. Did you call me? I didnt hear the ringing. Ste Grace took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw the caller ID from Jasper Milton and two text messages from him. A text message was written, Where are you? The second text message read: Im here to get my Russian Book. It was from four hours ago. Ste Grace felt guilty and said apologetically, You have been waiting here for a long time, havent you? Why dont you go inside first? I sent a message to ask Eli Wayne. She said that you are not at home and she will call me when youe back. She hasnt called me, so I am waiting here. Jasper Milton exined. Ste Grace lowered her eyes and turned around. Thene with me. Ill return the book to you. Jasper Milton looked nonchnt but deep down there was a downpour hammering him, he felt slightly ufortable. I heard that you got divorced? Jasper Milton asked her softly. Yes. Ste Grace pressed the button of the lift and stood there quietly. Jasper Milton reached to hold her hand. She pulled her hand out from his palm. Whats wrong? Jasper Milton asked in confusion. Ste Grace didnt know the answer to that question too. She had decided that she should not have anything to do with Jasper Milton, but her heart had other ideas. Have you eaten yet? Ste Grace looked up at him and changed the topic. Jasper Milton frowned slightly. Not yet. Me too. There should be leftover ingredients in the refrigerator. Ill make something for you. Ste Grace said softly. Jasper Milton looked at her coldly. She was just in front of him, but he felt that she was miles away, like he could never grasp her. When the lift arrived, there was a ding sound. Jasper Milton walked in first. Ste Grace also lowered her head and followed. She was trying to keep a distance between them, leaning against the wall. Jasper Milton watched the changing numbers on the monitor with a stern expression on his face as the lift ascended. He grabbed her arm suddenly, pulled her close to him, and gently put his hands around her waist. The warmth on his palms was felt through her clothes and tingling on her skin. Ste Graces back was stiff as she looked straight ahead. Ive sent the approval documents from the military to your hospital and requested them to hand in the application form in three days. Im requesting for you. Jasper Milton said in a low voice. Ste Grace didnt say anything. She frowned slightly. In fact, she didnt really want to go there. Jasper Milton waited for a moment but there was no reply. He looked at her and said, I can protect you in the military. You have nothing to worry about from now on. Will I be able to go anywhere when I am working there? Ste Grace asked. You just need to apply for permission, you have special privileges since youre a doctor. But sometimes, you will have to work overtime because the soldiers often have training at night, the chances of emergencies happening is higher. Jasper Milton exined. Can I not go? Ste Grace whispered. No, you must go. Jasper Milton said decisively.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He noticed that she was really reluctant, she wasnt telling him anything while it was obvious she had something to say. Am I not worthy of your trust? Jasper Milton said coldly. Of course not. Really? Jasper Milton asked. With a ding sound, the lift door opened. He pulled her out and pressed her against the wall. He leaned over and kissed her soft lips forcefully. Ste Grace was shocked, helplessly pushing his shoulders. Her pushing did nothing at all. He kissed more intensely, leaving her no room to breathe. In fact, he was itching to do this since just now. Ste Grace knew that she could do nothing. She was no longer a naive girl. She had done everything with Jasper Milton. If she refused again this time, that wouldnt really make sense. She didnt push him anymore, but she didnt give him the response he wanted too. He only let her out of his embrace when she was really breathless. I dont know what youre thinking. Since youve divorced Federick, you should take me seriously. Im not young, I want to get married. Am I right? Jasper Milton said in a low voice. He was still on her, his breath hot on her face. He was almost manic when he said this. Jasper, do you think your parents will ept me marrying again after I just got divorced. They know about you too, do you think they can ept you? Ste Grace reminded him. They wont ept it, but they also cant oppose it. No one can stop me from doing what I want to do. Well, thats it. Lets go in. Jasper Milton held back a little, vanquishing all her objections on the spot. Ste Grace often found no words whenever she was facing him. When she opened the door, Eli Wayne was standing there looking at her, and looking at Jasper Milton right behind. She immediately picked up the bag and said knowingly, Ste, you are back at the right moment. Ill be out the whole night, so Im noting back anytime soon. Eli! Ste shouted. She did not want Eli Wayne to go. Im sorry, Ste. My friends are waiting and theyll kill me if I dont go, see you! Eli Wayne waved her hand while winking at Jasper Milton before she left. Chapter 84 I Don’t Want To Leave Tonight Ste Grace sighed, walked to the refrigerator and opened it. She nced at the ingredients inside and found that there were very little left. Lets have some noodles, its faster. Ste Grace took instant noodles, ham, lettuce, eggs, and tomato from the refrigerator. Jasper Milton followed her into the kitchen, took the lettuce, and began washing it. Ste Grace stared at Jasper Milton with a serious look. If Jasper Milton were not the Chief, and his father was not the Deputy Commander, and his mother were not the Director of a conglomerate, they would be ordinary people; perhaps they would have met each other from a blind date, then fall in love and after two years, theyd tied the knot. In this scenario, he was probably a perfect husband. Ste Grace added water into the pot, turned on the stove, and then prepared to wash tomatoes. Instead, Jasper Milton was one step in front of her, he was already washing the tomatoes. I will be very busy starting tomorrow. Perhaps I wont be avable for a while. You can start with the application for the military first. If theres something urgent you can call Lieutenant Johnson. He will help you, I have reminded him. Jasper Milton said in a low voice. He didnt look at her, he was washing the tomatoes carefully. Okay. Ste Grace responded, then ced the oil pan on the stove, she then prepared to cook the eggs with tomatoes. Jasper Milton took the spat and cracked open some eggs into the pan and started frying the eggs. You know how to cook? Ste Grace was startled at his smooth movement in the kitchen. With his background and who he was, it was hard to imagine he knew how to cook. He had housekeepers at home and soldiers dedicated to serve him in the military. I used to be the ss monitor. I got the runner-up when there was a cookingpetition. Jasper Milton added sliced tomato into the egg, followed by salt, sugar, and fried it gently with a small me. I thought you would be in the top brass in the military, after all, your fathers position there is quite high. Ste Grace said frankly. Simon and I used to undergo training in special forces. Jasper Miltons eyes were a little dark, as if he was hiding an unspeakable pain, but he carried on in a light tone, Then, Simon got into air force university and is now the top brass there. Was it a breeze for you guys? Ste Grace asked casually. Yes, admittedly, they knew of our backgrounds, thats why we were faster in climbing the ranks in the military. Nobody will say anything about this, if we were to have a child, I would take care of them too. Jasper Milton said softly. Ste Graces face turned slightly red. She did not dare to look him in his eyes. The water is boiling. She put in the instant noodles, together with lettuce and sausages. Eli Wayne said that she wont be back tonight. Do you need me to stay here tonight? Jasper Milton suddenly asked. Ste Graced was startled at that question, her finger identally touched the edge of the sizzling pot and was burnt. She retrieved her hand quickly. Jasper Milton held her hand with care, put it under the running tap water to lessen the pain. Sometimes you are very rational but sometimes youre just careless, you looked like you cant take care of yourselves at times, I think its better for you to sit down and wait. Jasper Miltons words warmed her heart. She felt like saying yes to him, at this moment. There was a voice inside her urging her to just give it a try, she was not really looking to get into a rtionship, for now, not to mention marrying somebody. The worst-case scenario would be that they were not together. Now that she had divorced, she wouldnt harm him in any way right? But, what if Jasper Milton was actually not serious? What if she had fallen in love with a man who had long past the time that he still loved her? Her moms unfortunate tragedy shed right in front of her eyes. And she was not the most exciting, interesting people around, it was likely that he would get tired of her soon if they were really together. The dishes are ready, lets eat, Ste Grace snatched her hands away from him. Let me do it. Jasper Milton said. He divided the noodles into two halves and poured them into a big bowl. Then, he ced the cooked tomato eggs into two separate bowls. He took the bowl to the dining table. Ste Grace took a fork and handed it to him. Jasper Milton buried his heads in the noodles and started devouring it. Ste Grace was scrutinizing him before she knew it. She really didnt expect that she would want to be together with Jasper Milton. She still remembered that when she saw him for the first time, he was cold, distant, and resolute. His icy cold aura made him hard to approach. It was like looking at a higher being, almost impossible to go near. Jasper Milton looked up and met her eyes. Ste Grace paused for a moment. Since they had already locked gaze, it would only seem deliberate if she moved her eyes away now. Why are you looking at me? Arent you eating anything? Jasper Milton asked. I think its a little too much, but is it enough for you? Ste Grace tried to think of something to ask him. Eat first. If you cant finish, give it to me, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. There was a strange feeling emerging in Ste Graces heart when she realized that he would help her to finish her food. She kept her head down and ate the noodles. After he finished eating, he leaned back against the chair, picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to the military to resume hismand for tonights operation. Ste Grace was too embarrassed to let him eat the rest of her noodles, so she wolfed down her noodles. While he was still busy with his work, she went to the kitchen to wash the dishes.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. When she ced the bowls back into the cab. His hand reached behind her to hold her waist, his strong hands felt like a plier, robust and unwavering. Ste Grace straightened her back and received a kiss on her face. She was so nervous that she couldnt say a word. The shadows of both of them were reflected on the window, showing them entangled with each other. Do you want to do it here or in the room? Jasper Milton asked in a hoarse voice, as if he was suppressing his emotions. She realized that was what he meant. She didnt want to recall what they did in the kitchen every time she was there cooking. The room. As soon as shepleted her sentence, she felt like biting off her tongue as she sunk deeper into his trap. Is there any other choice? Ste Grace asked awkwardly. Yes, on the sofa. Jasper Milton answered. He carried her and walked towards her room. Her room was very tidy. The quilts were neatly folded, and the books on the bedside table were neatly arranged. He put her on the bed, and propped a pillow under her butt, and slowly closed the distance on her. Ste Grace was breathing nervously. She was a little regretful that she had been so reckless and did it with him thest time. Then came the second, third, and other times. If she declined to do that now it would only look hypocritical. Moreover, when two mature people of the opposite sex of a certain age met, there would be an inevitable spark of lust between them rather than love. He kissed her on the lips and slowly moved to her neck. He unbuttoned her shirt and traced her slender waist with his hand Jasper Milton was an active volcano this very moment. Wherever he touched, it would melt. Ste Grace couldnt help but feel hot, it was shown by the sweat droplets on her nose. His clear intentions and forcefulness was now seeping into her, meddling with her senses. Ste Grace tried not to make any noise, she was holding herself back but yet again felt like letting herself loose. Finally, he lowered his head and locked down her lips. Later, he did not go and take a bath, and she didnt move. She closed her eyes to rest. He held her waist from behind her and pulled her into his arms. With a maic and seductive voice, he said, I dont want to leave tonight. Okay. Ste Grace responded. Chapter 85 Trusting Him To An Extent In the morning, when Ste Grace woke up, Jasper Milton was no longer by her side. She saw that there was a note left on the table. I have something to do in the military, you should leave first. The breakfast is on the table. If its cold, heat it up first then eat it. Ste Grace looked at the note left by Jasper Milton and smiled. His handwriting was strong, which was quite in line with his own tough image. The handwriting was also beautiful, sharp, and frank, it felt very powerful. She stuffed the slip of paper into the Russian book. Perhaps, the distance between her and Jasper Milton was stillrge, but she had always been improving herself little by little. Learning from him, knowing what he knew, loving what he loved, perhaps, there would be more topics between them, and more time for her to stay with him. Ste Grace got up, brushed her teeth and washed her face. When she walked out of the room, she saw the buns Jasper Milton put on the table, with soup and other bread. She took a sip of the soup, which was still hot. There was a knock on the door. Ste Grace walked to the door and opened it suspiciously. Nina Chyl pped Ste Graces face. Bitch, did you make Frederick resign? Nina Chyl said angrily. A sharp light burst out of Ste Graces eyes. She did not think that Nina Chyl had the right to beat her or scold her. Frederick Addingtons resignation was also his own fault. They caused her much more harm than she did to them. Ste Grace pped Nina Chyls face with her backhand. Who are you calling a bitch? Bitch, Im calling you. Nina Chyl blurted out. Ste Grace twitched the corner of her mouth and said, Sorry, I dont wee you at home. Nina Chyl realized that she had been fooled by Ste Grace and said sarcastically, Do you think that you can hook up with Jasper, so you forced Frederick to divorce you? I tell you, its impossible. Jasper has promised to marry Katty, and they will get engaged soon. Ste Grace paused. Jasper Milton was still herest night, and he bought breakfast for her in the morning. How could he be engaged to Katty Davis? If you dont have anything to do, Im going to have breakfast. See yourself off. Ste Grace went to close the door. Nina Chyl pressed the door and said disdainfully, Do you really think that Jasper likes you? He just wants to y with you because you are lonely and poor. Anyway, you are a cheap bitch who doesnt want money. Lets see how many cards you have up your sleeve. Do you mean that Im not a bitch if I want money then? I really cant agree with your values. Whats more, when you belittle and nder others, it actually destroys your reputation. Ste Grace said bluntly. What a glib tongue! Let me tell you, Ste, I will make you cry till youre dry. Believe it or not? Nina Chyl threatened. If you want me to cry, and make me beg you, would it change your decision? Ste Grace retorted with a chuckle, as if she had already understood. Since you cant, why should I beg you? Anyway, youre going to make me cry. Since you hurt my son, I will not let you go easily. Nina Chyl said arrogantly. You only saw me hurt your son. Did you see your son hurt me? The news on the Inte is all true. We are both women. If it were your husband who did those things, what would you think? Ste Grace narrowed her eyes and said coldly. Nina Chyl crossed her arms around her chest and sarcastically said, Thats why I said you have no ability. You cant control your man but still, vent your anger on a man. Ste, do you think you are shameless? You cant me yourself, how can you be so shameless to me a man for not wanting you? Ste Grace sneered. ording to what you said, Frederick cant control me too. Its also because he has no ability. Why do you have the courage to question me about this? Can it be the same? Men with a lot of women are admirable, women with a lot of men are just cheap. Nina Chyl shouted. Im really sorry. Regarding men as more superior to women is not my view of life. If you want me to cry, you can do whatever you want. I can only despise you. Ste Grace said and closed the door rudely. She went to have breakfast, but she couldnt eat. Some people clearly told themselves not to care and not to be angry. It was not worth being angry. However, she was still angry. Ste Graces cell phone rang. When she saw that it was a call from a stranger, she declined it. The phone rang again, and it was still the same series of numbers. Ste Grace took a deep breath and answered. Ste, I am Katty. Katty Davis seemed to be in a good mood and said with a smile. I dont think its necessary to get in touch with each other. Brother Jasper has promised to marry me. When the wedding date is settled, I will send you an invitation, haha. Katty Davis said conceitedly. Ste Grace hung up the phone directly. She didnt eat anything and went to work. She was upset all morning. Although she believed in Jasper Milton, this false information was always frightening. Eli Wayne pushed the door open with a pair of dark circles around her eyes. She smiled ambiguously. How were you and Jasper yesterday? You told Jasper that I got divorced, didnt you? Ste Grace asked helplessly. She only had one friend, who was also a bad friend and a dumbass. Ha ha ha, Jasper is so powerful. How could he not know about your divorce? Eli Wayne said ambiguously. Frederick and I havent broken up yet. Ste Grace sighed. She was also under the control of others. Eli Waynes video was still in Frederick Addingtons hands. If he asked her to go, she had to go. She still needed to take those videos back to make her feel at ease. By the way, I came here to tell you that there is a document from the military that has been sent to my father. He said that they wanted someone to apply to be a doctor in the special military and named you. Jasper is really manly. All the female doctors are envious except me, Eli Wayne said with a smile. Theres nothing to envy. We dont know whether its a blessing or a curse. Ste Grace said sensibly.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Eli Wayne ced her hand on Ste Graces shoulder. What are you afraid of? Im here. Ste Grace looked at Eli Wayne in surprise. There are two vacancies. My father is the Director, and I have a special friendship with you, so he must give it to me. Hahahaha, most of the people inside are strong men, and there are many officers. In order to find me a suitor, my father agreed without hesitation. My sister, I am loyal to you right? Knowing that Eli Wayne would also go, Ste Grace calmed down a little. She wouldnt be so lonely. Therefore, it was worthwhile for her to sacrifice for this sister. Thank you, Eli. Ste Grace said sincerely. Hehe, what are you thinking about? I have carefully analyzed it. First of all, I can find a new boyfriend. Secondly, being a doctor in the special military has the equivalent rank to an official, and I can go for higher certification. The sry is high and you can have more authority. Thirdly, its an idle job. Most of the time we are free. The work here is so hectic, I will be going for sure. Haha. After hearing Elis words, Ste seemed to have no reason not to go. Chapter 86 Give Them A Chance, It Will Ease Your Road In Future When Ste Grace was about to get off from work, Frederick Addington called her. She felt annoyed and asked coldly, Whats the matter? See you at the main door after work. Im already here. Frederick seemed to be in a good mood. If we see each other today, we would have seen each other twice this week. Tomorrow is the weekend. You wont call me again, will you? Ste asked to confirm. Ha. Frederick said with a chuckle, Dont worry, Ill do as I said. Ille out soon. Ste frowned. She threw her mobile phone into her bag and went out. Eli Wayne walked over. Where are you going? Dont you want to go home with me? I have something to deal with. Ill go home after three hours, Ste exined. When she went out, Frederick was standing next to his car, wearing sunsses and a golden suit. He was a little eye-catching, especially the roses in his hand. He handed them to her and smiled confidently. Here you are. Ste didnt want to talk nonsense with him either. She took the flowers in his hand and threw them into the trash can. Where are we going? She looked at her cell phone and began to count down. Frederick opened the door and said with a haughty look, Get in the car. Ste sat in the passenger seat, put on her own safety belt, took out a jewellery box from her bag, and threw it into his cars glovepartment. Arent you good at throwing things away? You dont want the jewelry, you can just throw it away, like the flowers. Frederick looked at the front and said. If you want me topensate for the flowers, I can afford it. But I cant afford to pay you back the jewelry. Ste leaned against the chair and looked at the front indifferently. Ste, youre good at everything, but youre too stubborn and dont know how judge situations. Youll regret for your attitude now. Frederick suddenly nced at Ste and said thoughtfully. Well see. She said dismissively, she didnt even look at Frederick. Jasper should have told you already. Frederick suddenly said. Told me what? Ste turned to him. The date of his engagement to Katty has been fixed. On the 9th, next month, it will happen. Based on Kattys fiesty , she will give you an invitation card. Ste looked at Frederick in disbelief. Are you kidding? The corners of Fredericks mouth curled up and he put on some music casually. Ah, I see now, Jasper didnt tell you. If he didnt tell me personally, I wont believe it. You dont have to try to sow discord between us, Ste said resolutely. Frederick frowned. Why didnt you trust me that much before? Wouldnt you say I was right not to trust you? Ste asked sarcastically. Frederick suddenly smiled. At least, I didnt lie to you or hide things. If I had not wanted you to know, did you think you could have found me so easily all the time? You just did not want to hide from me. How can I not understand? Ste did not want to think about the past. Fine, Ill give you this opportunity to ask Jasper face to face. Frederick drove on. Ste was on guard. Frederick, what do you mean? Today is my grandfathers birthday. Ill take you there for a meal. Of course, if you dont want to go, Ill let you watch a good show in the surveince room. Didnt you not believe me? Since you dont believe me, Id better let you see the truth. Frederick said with certainty. Ste frowned and didnt say anything. She had decided to believe that Jasper Milton had not lied to her. However, she could see it with her own eyes, she could prove that her trust was right. She believed that Jasper would give them a p in the face, if anyone told her about Jasper and Katty Davis again. Although she did not believe it, it did not mean that she did not care. She didnt like to listen to those rumors, which made her ufortable. Instead of taking Ste to the banquet hall, Frederick took her to the surveince room. Fredericks grandfather was the retired Deputy Commander of the Committee of Discipline Inspection. Although he had retired, he had quite a formidable reputation. There were many politicians and entrepreneurs present. Even so, Ste still spotted Jasper, who was outstanding amongst the crowd. He was dressed in a ck suit with a distinctive symbol on it. The golden coat of arms, in particr, made him look handsome and heroic. Katty was also there, wearing a strapless fishtail dress, holding his arm and standing next to him. They were a perfect match for each other. Ste frowned. Today, my grandfather will announce their marriage to everyone present. Do you want to ask Jasper about this in advance? Frederick suddenly suggested. The corners of his mouth curled up with a hint of evil charm. Ste admitted that she could not remain so calm when she saw Katty and Jasper standing so close to each other. There were a million reasons rushing through her her mind, to persuade herself that they were just friends. However, normal friends would not be holding on to each others arms. Ste took out her mobile phone from her bag, and with eyes locked on the screen, she called Jasper. She saw Jasper take out his mobile phone to have a look. He did not answer the phone. Instead, he turned his phone on silent mode and put it back into his pocket. His behavior had proved that he didnt want to answer her call now. Stes heart sank, as if there was a big stone pressing on it. She felt suffocated and her mind went nk. She put down her phone and stared at Jasper on the screen. Frederick sat at the table in front of her. Ste, Im wondering if you would still love me if I yed tricks like him. If I did, you would never even had known that I had a woman outside. He said cynically. Ste turned to look at him, I want to go into the banquet hall. Frederick suddenly smiled. Think about it. If you go in and make a big fuss this time, not only Jasper, but my grandfather will feel ashamed. Men are disgusted by women who make them lose face. Ste looked at him indifferently. Do you think Ill make a big fuss? Thats right. Your indifferent personality always make people want to go crazy. If you have just shown that you cared about mest time, maybe I would havee back to you long ago. Frederick stared at her and then he looked down in dejection. Ste moved the corner of her mouth and said sarcastically, Never expect a brute to turn back to the good side. In fact, there are so many people turning back for me, why would I notice one brute? I wish for you to go further on your path without turning back. Dont talk nonsense. Dont be too harsh, give them a chance to turn around. This will help ease your road in future. Ste, your EQ is too low! Frederick said thoughtfully. Ste looked at Frederick. Her eyes were a little distracted and she wasnt actually looking at him. She didnt even know now, what emotional intelligence was. When she loved a person, there was only one person in her heart, and she would devote herself to him wholeheartedly. If he didnt love her, she would never hold him back. Just like now, her heart was actually in a lot of pain.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She wanted to speak to Jasper face to face. If he really lied to her, no matter how painful it was, she would drive him away from her heart. After all, they had just decided to start dating, wasnt it? Chapter 87 Do You Believe Me? Frederick, do you think you have a high EQ? Ste Grace asked. You loved me too, didnt you? Frederick Addington retorted. A lot of women have loved you, and many women have been hurt by you. If there is retribution in this world, you will die a horrible death in future. Ste advised. She walked past him and walked out of the surveince room. Following the flow of people, she entered the magnificent banquet hall. Instead of walking directly to Jasper Milton, she went to the corner of the banquet hall and called him again. Jasper felt the vibration of his mobile phone. He frowned and said, Sorry, excuse me. He walked out of the banquet hall, went to the private room next door, and answered the phone. Ste, whats wrong? Is there anything urgent? Ill ask Lieutenant Johnson to deal with it, He said softly. Where are you now? I want to see you, Ste said softly. I have something to attend to here. He replied. Ste took a deep breath. She felt as if her heart had been stabbed by a sword. And this sword was handed over to Jasper by her own hands. Jasper had figuratively pulled the sword out of her heart. Not only was the blood gushing out, but the warmth of her heart was dissipating quickly. All of a sudden, she didnt want to ask him anything. Even when she was married, she couldnt control Frederick. Whats more, she and Jasper were nothing. If love needed to be cultivated and cared for tenderly for it to grow, even if there was an ample amount of love to begin with, one bitter argument or misunderstanding could eradicate that lovepletely. I heard that you are going to get engaged to Katty. I wish you happiness. Ste hung up the phone bluntly, and left the banquet hall. Jasper was shocked, and he pushed opened the doors of the room. The two almost crashed into each other. Their eyes met. His deep feelings collided with her cold gaze.. They looked at each other and were momentarily speechless. Jasper. Katty Daviss sweet voice sounded. She ran over, grabbed his arm, and smiled proudly at Ste. I didnt expect that you woulde. Since you are here, I wont need to call you again. My engagement to Jasper will be held on the ninth, next month. It will be at this hotel. You shoulde!. Ste lowered her eyes and said nothing. In fact, she was waiting for Jaspers exnation. However, one second, two seconds, three seconds passed by He did not refute. She understood everything now. She nodded to Katty curtly, turned around and looked at Jasper onest time. She looked meaningfully into his deep eyes. Then, she nodded meekly, turned around and walked towards the elevator. She doesnt seem to care at all. Katty looked at Stes lonely and arrogant figure turning away, and muttered to herself. Jasper clenched his fists tightly, and the veins on the back of his hands were almost bursting out. His eyes were full of helpless pain, and his eyebrows were tightly knitted. Ste quickly walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the first floor. Her eyes were lowered and filled with tears. When the elevator closed, her tears rolled down her cheeks. In her mind, she actually cared. However, what could she do? She couldnt make a big fuss. She would lose her dignity. She could notin or respond. That would not change the ending, and it would only make her look sadder and more ridiculous. It was she who fancied him voluntarily. If she could have kept her heart safe, she would not be so sad. She didnt have the right to me anyone. If she wanted to me someone, she could only me herself. Ste walked out of the hotel in despair, she sat under the shade of a tree. She hugged her knees and cried in pain. Frederick stood in front of her. He said, Sometimes, I think you are very stupid. Ste didnt want anyone to disturb her, and she didnt want to be seen by the person she most hated. Get lost. She made a muffled sound. Frederick squatted in front of her and took out a fragrant tissue from his pocket. At least I let you see the truth. Shouldnt you thank me? Thank you for what? Ste gritted her teeth. Thank you for being so mean to me. So as long as someone is kind to me, I will easily fall in love with him! At least I didnt lie to you. You know better than me how many women I had. To put it bluntly, the longest time they have been with me is only three months. And yet, your status was always solid, wasnt it? Frederick looked at her tears, but could not figure out what he was feeling. He had some sympathy for her, but he knew that she was crying for another man. He felt very ufortable, as if he was being cheated on. Then I would like to thank you. Ste stood up, looked down at him, and said coldly, Get out of my sight. If Jasper were that the sword, you were the executioner. And I deserve it. Ste walked forward quickly and waved her hand. A taxi stopped in front of her. Ste got in the taxi. The taxi drove away quickly. Frederick stood up, with one hand in his pocket. The lights on the road were on, which stretched his long shadow. He wanted to be with Ste. When Ste Grace returned home, Eli Wayne was surprised. Ste, youre back so soon. Have you eaten yet? No, have you? Ste asked. She went into her room and put the two sets of Russiannguage books into a paper bag. I have eaten some noodles. Whats wrong with you? Are you okay? Eli asked worriedly. Its okay. Ill go outter ande back after eating. If Ie back toote, dont wait for me. Ste said lightly. You, are you crying? Eli became more and more worried. Eli, if you really treat me as your friend, dont try to match me up with Jasper. If there is a next time, we wont be friends anymore. Ste went out and threw the books into the trash can. She looked at the books in the trash can and felt that she was quite stupid.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She knew clearly that there was a big gap between her and Jasper Milton, she wanted to try her best to get close to him and learnt many new things for him. She was willing to do it all for him. Her obsession, her love, and her efforts had not been appreciated sincerely by a man. Since she was to be hurt no matter what she did, it was better not to do anything. She would live a more rxed and happy life. Ste turned her face away. She was not going to take the books back. She walked into the elevator and pressed the button for the ground floor. She then walked out of the residentialplex and entered the little restaurant close to theplex. She ordered some dishes. Because of the despair in her heart, she felt an incessant pain. She ordered some liquor. After drinking half a bottle, she felt dizzy and her vision was blurred. It was said that wine could relieve a thousand sorrows. That was a lie. Her heart was still in pain, and her stomach was churning because of the alcohol. She would finish the rest of the alcohol, vomit it all out, and sleep it off. Tomorrow would be a brand new day. Suddenly, Jasper appeared. He took away the ss in her hand, raised it to his mouth and downed it at one go. He moved the chair and sat opposite her. Ste looked at him, and there were manyyers of shadows on him, just like a kaleidoscope. She smiled and pointed at him. Jasper. She could only utter one word meekly. Jasper held her fingers, and his eyes were full of pain. He frowned and asked, Ste, do you still believe in me? Chapter 88 Stella, I Won’t Let You Down Ste Grace slowlyy down on her arms. Looking at the door, her eyes were not focused. She whispered, I hate mistresses. A mistress destroyed my mothers marriage and my marriage. Now I am going to be the person I hate the most. I dont want it. Ste closed her eyes. Tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes, gliding across her nose and down her temples. Seeing her pained tears, Jasper Miltons heart felt as if it had been stabbed. It was very painful to watch. He wiped away the tears on her face, and his eyes deepened with affection. Things happened so urgently and so quickly that he didnt have time to deal with it. He didnt know how to exin it to her. It was his negligence. Ste, I wont let you to be a mistress. I promise. Jasper said in a low voice. He then picked Ste up and sent her home. Eli Wayne saw Steing back in Jaspers arms. Ste was smelled like alcohol, and Jaspers face was not very pleasant. What happened? Why did Ste drink so much wine? Eli asked worriedly. Jasper put Ste on her bed and covered her with a quilt. He looked at Ste but said to Eli, Please take care of her. Call me if anything happens. Ste said that she would disown me as a friend if I contacted you again. She didnt seem to be lying. I dont dare contact you anymore. Eli said in a low voice. She looked at Ste, who was in so much pain. Ste was a person who was rational and not impulsive. Seeing her drink so much wine today and Jasper saying these words, she judged that he must have done something hurtful to Ste. Jasper frowned helplessly and looked at Eli. You can contact me discreetly and not let her know. Eli shrugged. Ill try my best. Jaspers cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Steven Miltons call, he frowned irritably and walked out of the door. He answered the phone and said, Iming. Eli looked at Jasper as he left. She had a hunch that something bad must have happened. Ste Grace woke up at four oclock in the morning from thirst. Because she had drunk too much alcohol yesterday, her head was now throbbing in pain. To think about it, she was responsible for herself, in this world. She got up and poured a ss of water and put some honey in the water. After stirring it a few times, she took the cup and walked towards the window. It was still dark. There was no moon in the sky, and there were a few scattered stars. Her cell phone beeped, signalling a text message. Ste looked at the phone. It was Jaspers text message. Are you not feeling well? She looked at the text message indifferently, and bitterness flowed through her heart. Instead of replying the message, she put Jaspers phone number into her cklist. She turned off the lights andy on the bed. She closed her eyes but could still feel the pain in her heart. Frederick Addington had treated her this callously too. She would get used to it slowly. One day, she would feel numb and it would fade away. However, she did not know how long it would take for it to fade away. In the end, she didnt fall asleep. She left the house at seven oclock. She hadnt gone to see her mother for two weeks. She missed her mother, and she didnt know if her mother had forgotten about asking for Frederick. Jasper looked on, as Ste was getting on a taxi. He took a drag on his cigarette and exhaled a thick cloud of smoke. She did not reply to the message he sent. He had been in the parking lot all the time. He saw her standing in the window at four oclock. She must have seen the text message, but she deliberately didnt reply. His heart tightened, and countless emotions poured out. He put out the cigarette and sent her another text message. Dont watch thetest news. Dont listen to it. Dont believe it. I will solve the problems ande to you then. He waited for a while, but Ste still didnt reply The radio was ying in the taxi. The broadcaster on the radio said in a brisk voice, Some happy news to be announced He continued, The son of Deputy Commander Milton would marry the granddaughter of the old Deputy Commander Addington. They are not even married yet, and they have already announced it to the whole world in anticipation! Although I wont get a chance to attend the wedding of these two big shots, I still wish them a happily ever after. The broadcaster finished. Then, he put on a beautiful song titled, Tomorrow, Im going to marry you. Ste leaned her head against the window and looked out indifferently. She quietly felt the pain in her heart flowing through her blood until it was in her limbs and bones. Brother, this Deputy Commanders son is going to marry the granddaughter of the Old Deputy Commander. Hurry up to buy the shares of Milton Corp. it will definitely go up. The driver chatted with his colleagues over then inte. Theres no need for you to tell me. The stock of for Milton Corp has now increased from 80 to 150 points. Lets wait until the wedding ceremony before it rises again. A driver on the other side of the inte spoke. Tell me, if the bride or groom runs away from the wedding, itll be so good to watch! Im also waiting, hahahaha. Ste listened to them chat away, their words were casual, but they stung at her repeatedly. When they arrived at the sanatorium, the driver stopped.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste paid the driver and went to register at the gate of the sanatorium. Apanied by the guards, she went to her mothers ward. Ste pushed open the door and saw that Frederick was also there. She was a little surprised, and she narrowed her eyes in alert. Frederick was cutting her mother, Celine Graces fingernails. On the TV, they had also announced the good news that Jasper was going to get engaged to Katty Davis. She remembered that previously there was no TV in her mothers ward. Why are you here? Ste asked. Frederick smiled maliciously. Im sorry, dear. I went abroad previously and came to see mother only after so long. Dont be angry. Before Ste could say anything, Celine replied with a smile, No, no, its fine. Youre busy with your work. Thats what you should do. Ste is here. I dont want to get between your catch up. Ill go out and buy some delicious snacks for you. Mom, I remember that you like to eat durian the most. Frederick suddenly smiled. He got up, put down his nail cutter, and went to wash his hands. Ill go with you. You dont know how to choose the best fruit, do you? Ste said and walked out of the door first. Frederick followed her out. Frederick, what do you mean by this? As soon as they exited the ward, Ste went straight to the point and demanded an exnation. Didnt you say that I cane to see your mother once a month after our divorce? Frederick said with a smile. I dont believe that you are actually that kind. Ste was on guard. Do you think you have any value I can make use of? Frederick asked in return, ncing at her and smiling. His smile made her hair stand on end. Donte here in future, Ste said, trying to protect herself from any more harm. Okay, Ill go and tell your mother about our divorce. Ste grabbed Fredericks arm, that would definitely aggravate her mothers condition. Frederick raised the corners of his mouth. Im kind enough to help you. You wont be so silly to refuse me, will you? Ste lowered her eyes and let go of Fredericks hand. She said coldly, Thank you. Do you know why Jasper wants to marry Katty? Frederick asked lightly. Chapter 89 Stella, I Love You Ste Grace knew that the words that came out of Frederick Addingtons mouth were definitely up to no good. Since he didnt have any good things to say, why did she want to upset herself? I dont want to know anything about people or things that have nothing to do with my life. She said resolutely. Its good that you are clear about it. I heard that Jasper has issued an order to your hospital to have you sign up for the military medical team? Frederick asked. You are well-informed. What do you have against Jasper? Ste sneered and walked ahead. There was no enmity at first, but he stole my wife, locked me up in the detention center, and made me lose my position as the Deputy Chief. I wont forget every single one of these. Do you think Ill let him go? Fredericks eyes became colder. Dont beat around the bush. If I were the as begrudging as you are, you wouldnt even know how many hundred times you have died, Ste said coldly. Even if I could forgive, it doesnt mean that the others would do the same. For example, Katty, she will go to the military region too. Do you think she would spare you when you are there? Frederick said with a smile, which was seeping with pretence. Ste looked down and said with certainty, I wont go. Im afraid. If you dont go, you wont be able to work in the hospital either. After all, its a military order. Do you think Elis father dares to disobey? Frederick said with his eyes lowered viciously. Ste didnt respond.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Frederick took a look at her, held her arm and pulled her to his side. What are you doing? Let go of me. Ste said harshly. Since Jasper is getting married, dont provoke him. Frederick suddenly warned with a knowing look in his eyes. I will make my own decisions. Frederick, dont forget that you are now my ex-husband. Legally, we have nothing to do with each other. Ste pulled her arm away forcefully. She walked into a fruit store by the street. Frederick did not say anything more and followed behind her. Ste picked out some durian and paid for it. Then she walked ahead with the fruits in her hand. Staring at her cold figure, Frederick felt distressed, as if there was something wedged in his heart. He was always oppressive and arrogant, and had never talked to a woman so humbly. Ste was just a woman he didnt want. Thinking of this, Frederick did not follow her. He turned around, got on his car, and left. Ste entered Celines room. Where is Frederick? Celine looked behind Ste and asked. He left to settle some business. Mom, Ill give you some durian as a snack, Ste said softly. Celine frowned and said, Youve quarrelled with Frederick, havent you? Ste, Frederick is such a good man. You should fix your temper. Dont always be so spoilt, and dont only think about work. Okay. Ste answered with her head lowered. All right, go to apany Frederick. He bought me a TV. Im going to watch some TV. Ste, dont give your husband too much freedom, otherwise, he will be gone! Mom, he is busy with his work. I have to wash your hair and shower you. Ste said with a smile. No, you dont have to. Frederick hired me a nurse today who will be serving me twenty-four hours a day. You should have a child with him. By the way, what happened to your baby thest time, have you given it away? Celine asked worriedly. Ste lowered her eyes and said, Then Ill go. Ille to see you next week. Ste picked up the bag and left her mothers ward quickly. She strolled on the road, slowly immersed in the distant. She walked and walked, she didnt know how much time had passed. Raising her head, she actually arrive at the gate of the military special forces region. She unconsciously came here. Was she crazy? Ste turned around quickly, and Jasper Miltons car was driving out from the military area. He saw Ste, and shouted, Stop the car. Lieutenant Johnson also saw her, so he reminded him, Chief, its a sensitive period now. If you and Ste are photographed together Before he could finish his words, Jasper had already got out of the car. He held Stes arm. Let go. She said coldly. Jasper looked into her red eyes and loosened his hand. He said in a low voice, Where are you going? Ill send you. Theres no need. Ste saw a taxiing over and waved her hand. Jasper looked at her deeply, his lips tightly pursed. The taxi stopped in front of Ste. Ste was about to open the car door when Jasper grabbed her arm and pulled her forward. What are you doing? Let me go, Ste said warily. Jasper opened the back door of the car. Ste stood there determinedly and did not want to go in. He held the door handle in one hand and held her with the other hand. If you insist on a stalemate with me, Ill go with you. I dont think we can continue to contact each other, Ste said, frowning and looking at him with firm eyes. So youve cklisted my phone number? Jasper asked in return, his eyes turning a little red. He gritted his teeth, seething with anger. If you dont like it, you can also cklist my phone number. Ste retorted stubbornly. Get in the car. I dont want to say it for the third time. Jasper said arrogantly while he looked at her sternly. Ste turned her face away. He kissed her on the lips. Ste was startled, and she stepped back. There was no way to retreat, so she could only get on the cars back seat. Jasper sat next to her, closed the door, and said in a low voice, Go to the Southern District. Lieutenant Johnson nced at Ste and asked uncertainly, Now? I said go. Whats the point of talking so much nonsense? Jasper said with a bad temper. Lieutenant Johnson didnt dare to ask, so he drove to the Southern District. Ste turned her head and looked out of the window. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was strange and depressing. Jasper looked at her and said in a low voice, Milton Corporation is my family business. You know about it, dont you? Yes. Ste responded and didnt look at him. Milton Corporation first invested in the trade of silk. When it was in my mothers hands, she started the real estate business. We were the first few businesses in the 80s which dabbled in the real estate business. Ste looked at Jasper. She didnt understand why he wanted to tell her this. My father had been holding an important office for a long time. He once asked the director from the Resource Allocation and Management Ministries, implying he wanted the director to sell a few pieces ofnd to us at a low price. In return, he would would get the position of State Mayor. Its normal to use power to fight for personal gain. Ste said sarcastically. Now, the State Mayor is in danger, he has been captured by Zoah Davis. Its entirely up Zoah to release him or not. Jasper exined. Ste understood, and her eyes became thinner and colder. So, Mr. Davis asked for you to marry his daughter, on the condition that he lets State Mayor go, right? Jasper looked at Ste gloomily. His cell phone rang. He picked it up when he saw it was Simon Davis. Jasper, the State Mayor has died in the police station, was it your doing? What? The State Mayor has died? Jasper was shocked. Chapter 90 Together, With Him You just need to tell me whether its true or not! Simon Davis was very serious. It wasnt me. Jasper Milton said firmly, looking ahead sharply. Come to my ce, Simon said curtly and hung up the phone. Jasper looked at Ste Grace. Ste did not know how to face him and turned her back to him. He held her chin, let her faced him, and kissed her lips. Ste wanted to push his chest away. He released her as she wished, and his eyes were as deep as ck obsidian. Dont leave me. Stes heart tightened. He said it as a statement and not a request. It was amand. However, she felt that he was pleading for her. Was she wrong? As the military chief, he was fierce and ruthless, it was impossible for him to plead her for anything I have something to rush to now. Ill help you get a taxi. Jasper got out of the car and stopped a taxi. Ste got in the taxi. Jasper gave 100 dors to the driver of the taxi and ordered, Skies Apartment. Stes heart was in a mess. She was not a person who was easily blinded by love. She asked herself. What do I have? Yes, she had a rtively good figure, and she was rather a pretty woman, but there were a lot of women like her. She was not a kind person. Her words were always harsh, cold, and indifferent. Jasper had no reason to offend everyone for her. She did not believe how much love he could have had for her, all within the short month. Without realizing it, she had arrived at home. Ste, have you heard that our State Mayor has been assassinated? Our hospital is the closest hospital to the ce where he was attacked, so he was sent to our hospital for an emergency rescue. We failed and so, he died. Eli Wayne said casually, she was eating some potato chips. Ste nced at Eli and was about to say something, but she stopped and sat on the sofa instead. Eli sat opposite Ste and guessed, He was attacked at the police station. Perhaps he was involved in bribery or knew some powerful persons secrets. So he was murdered. Youre so nosy! So you must have heard the gossip that Jasper is going to get married? Ste asked. Eli was startled by the news. She put down the packet of chips in shock. Jasper is going to get married? Ste looked at Eli seriously. Eli, Im asking you. Answer me honestly. Do you think Jasper is really in love with me? Or do you think he is fooling me? Do you really want to hear it from the bottom of my heart? Eli was a little embarrassed. Of course, Ste said firmly. First of all, I recently enquired about Jasper, from my father. His reputation is very good. Apart from the fact that he had a girlfriend five years ago, who died on a mission, he has always been pure of heart. There was never a scandal about him. Secondly, he is very responsible, righteous, and loyal. Since you two have had sex, he would definitely be responsible for you. Thirdly, what do you mean hes getting married? Do you think theres something else behind this? Eli guessed. And so what if I think so? Ste asked, lowering her eyes. Well, I think that a vow to spend the rest of your lives together is the most sincere promise one can make. Although sometimes its hard to tell between good and bad in a short period of time, itll be a lifetime regret if we dont try. Eli looked at Stes face and said. Perhaps many mistresses had always thought of themselves as the mans true love, so they went ahead to cause another womans tragedy, Ste said rationally. Isnt Jasper still unmarried? If it were me, I would go through everything with him. If he gets married, then only will I give up forever. Elis words touched Ste to the core.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste did like Jasper, and perhaps she fancied him more than he liked her. She wanted to work hard for him. I know what to do now. Ste carried her bag out. She originally wanted to go to the military region to wait for him, but she was afraid that he would get into trouble because of her. She unblocked Jaspers phone number and sent a message. I want to meet you. Where is good? A short whileter, Jasper sent her a text message. Go to the basement parking lot, C-10, at the Intercontinental Hotel now. Someone will pick you up. Okay, Ste answered, then took a deep breath and got in a taxi. Jasper put away his phone and softened his eyes. Jasper, you must find out who killed State Mayor Cher. Otherwise, your Uncle Davis would think it was you who did it. Moreover, the wedding of you and Katty will be held as scheduled. Steven Milton paced in the study room anxiously. Jasper looked at his father, Steven, with a deep gaze. Uncle Davis thinks that you did it, doesnt he? Bastard. Steven pped the table. Will I do something so despicable? Steven, how much do you think State Mayor Cher has told Zoah? Jaspers mother, Suzi Shine, piped up. She was a little worried. No matter how much I say, it doesnt matter. As long as State Mayor Cher is dead, no one will discover the recording. Steven breathed a sigh of relief. Do you think State Mayor Cher has told Zoah where the recording was? State Mayor Cher was not stupid. If he had given out the recordings location, he would die. He still wanted to use the recording to save his life. So, Im sure that Zoah doesnt know where the recording is now. Steven was very confident. You really did not do it, didnt you? Suzi said doubtfully. Of course not. How could it be possible? Steven opened his eyes wide and said with certainty. Im afraid that they wont agree. Suzi sighed. Jasper smiled and reasoned, If I find out who the murderer is, youll give me permission me to marry Ste. What do you think? What are you talking about? I have been wronged now, but you still want to marry that b*tch. That b*tch is Fredericks ex-wife. I will beughed at, and I wont allow you to do that. Steven said angrily. Jasper stood up. Then I have nothing to say. Anyway, I wont marry Katty. How dare you! Steven said angrily. Jasper turned around decisively. Suzi frowned and grabbed Stevens arm. Okay, well agree. Why did you agree? Steven was so angry, gnashing his teeth. What other options do we have? Suzi smiled helplessly and looked at Jasper. Find out who the murderer is, and we will agree with your marriage to Ste. Jaspers mood, which had been gloomy for a few days, was finally uplifted. He smiled and said, Before the engagement, I will give you a satisfactory answer. He turned around and left. 30 minutester, he went to his hidden vi. It was Ste who opened the door. She didnt say anything. He leaned over and kissed her excitedly. He spun and pushed her against the wall beside the door. Kisses filled the air around them. He panted, and his breath became heavier. His kissing was so aggressive that Ste was almost out of breath from it. She didnt know what had happened to him. However, he was determined to have her, which moved her. Jasper continued to kiss her while taking off her clothes Chapter 91 I Want To Tie You Down With a Child By the time she realized what had happened, he had ced her on the bed. He looked down at her blushing cheeks and raised the corners of his mouth. Ste, thank you foring to me. Ste Graces heart ached a little, and she felt a bit bitter. I will not tolerate even a small mistake. I believe in you, but if you betray me one day, I will never be with you again. Ste said firmly, her eyes turning red. Yes. Jasper Milton responded in a low voice. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. He went down along her lips and past her corbone, his kisses were very gentle and tender. Ste gently gasped, and her vision was getting more and more muddled. She could no longer think straight. He picked her up and put her on hisp. Facing him this way, she could see clearly the process of them bing one Ste looked into his burning eyes. His eyes were zing, as if he wanted to melt her. Ste turned her face away in embarrassment. He smiled, he really enjoyed them being together. He kissed her lips again and again, as if he had a lot to say. Some of his kisses were sticky, some were lingering, and some were ambiguous. The scent of love was clouding the air around them. At the climax, Ste tightened her muscles in pleasure. Jasper gasped harder and harder. When he exited her, he said, Ste, I like you. Stes heart was pounding faster and faster. She hoped that this love couldst for the rest of her life. Jasper theny down with her in his arms. Ste turned to lie face to face with him and slowly calmed her breathing down. He didnt move, and she didnt move either. Is there any way I can help you? Ste Grace asked softly. Ive checked the crime scene. The perpetrator did not use a professional gun, but a modified one. Its very sophisticated, an unmanned gun That shows that he is not a professional killer. He has the knowledge of weapons, and perhaps his resources are limited. Isnt there a camera in at the interrogation centre? How would the unmanned gun work? Ste was puzzled. He brought over arge parcel. The video didnt catch his face. Hes neither tall nor fat. He wore arge coat. The parcel contained remote-controlled smoke bombs. The unmanned gun had a camera attached on it. It then aimed and shot State Mayor Cher very precisely. Jasper said.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Since he brought smoke bombs, not actual ones, it would mean that he didnt want to hurt innocent people. His target must have been only State Mayor Cher. Moreover, he is excellent at hiding his traces. You didnt catch his face on tape, so it means that he is familiar with the police station and itsyout. He has done his homework on this. In addition, if its a remote-controlled device, the reception point should not be too far away, right? Ste deduced. Jasper looked at her and chuckled. He clutched her waist tighter and said, Your deduction is the same as I thought. Ste, you are very smart, so dont say that you are not good enough for me in future. I dont think you are not good enough for me, alright? He ended on a high note, his tone was filled with tenderness, coyness and charm. Stes cold heart softened a little. She looked back at him and said, We dontck smart people in this world, only loyal people. Why dont you give me a child? Jasper said helplessly, but his eyes were sincere. Stes eyes dimmed, as if she was covered with a thinyer of fog. I dont want to tie you down with a child. I want to tie you down with a child. Jasper rebuffed in a low tone. Ste stared at him intently. You kept breaking up with me. It took you only a few days to do it again. If the reason is that you dont deserve me, so why am I so worried about you? Jasper said softly. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. In fact, Ste understood the situation clearly. That was because she didnt trust him, and she didnt have confidence in herself. Lets get back to business. Do you have a direction for your investigation? Ste changed the topic. Jasper looked at her helplessly. Why did he feel that she was very likely to fly away from him again? Yes, but I still have some questions that I dont understand. Looking at the clues we have, the perpetrator is seeking revenge. However, its obvious that the State Mayor Cher had been arrested. Why did he take action at this time? There could be either people who were afraid of State Mayor Cher spilling a secret, so they took action, or there was something else that triggered the persons action. Ste thought. So, Simon showed me the video of State Mayor Chers confession after he was arrested. There is something rather shocking. Jasper became serious. What was it? Ste asked. Have you heard of the case regarding the 30 families in Tavers Vige, the 108 residents who went missing overnight? Jasper asked. Ive heard about it. This happened five years ago, and there was a bigmotion at that time. However, the police couldnt find any leads, so the investigation was called off. Ste replied. At that time, State Mayor Cher was the mayor of this city. He said that the vigers in this vige allmitted suicide because of some unknown disease. He felt that this matter would cause social turmoil, so he ordered for a mass burial. However, the weird thing was that someone had gifted him 100 gold bars on behalf of the vigers. Each gold bar weighed 500 grams. ording to the current market price, it would be worth 1. 5 million dors. Jasper exined. Could it be a corruption ploy involving State Mayor, those 100 gold bars? Ste asked. We could not find out the origins of the one hundred gold bars. Because the incident was too strange, the staff of the inspection bureau was exining the matter in detail. The reporters happened to pick up on it and exposed the case online. Jasper replied. So you suspect that the murderer is rted to the case of Tavers Vige. Ste asked. I will go to Tavers Vige tomorrow. Because its an unofficial investigation, it will have to be undercover. Wait for me toe back. Jasper gently rubbed her face. He saw that she did not refuse, so he smiled and said, When I find out the murderers identity, I can marry you. What? Ste was startled. My parents agreed. As long as I find out who the murderer is, they will no longer object our rtionship. Jasper said softly. He said it so sincerely. She fell into his eyes. She was quite moved by his efforts. Although, she was still on guard. Ill go with you. I havent used up my annual leave yet. If I ask for another day of leave, I have eight days left. Ste made up her mind. He was really worried about leaving her alone. What if Frederick Addington pestered her again? Its good to have her with him, at least he could protect her. He turned over and pressed her beneath him. Ill send a request to the hospital. Lets go together then. Okay. Ste responded. He closed his eyes and kissed her lips. Ste opened her mouth and let him in. She closed her eyes and they made love once more. However, she didnt forget to take her pill this time. She could not let it happen like three years before Chapter 92 A Couple That Joins Forces, Can Do Anything For the sake of safety, Jasper Milton drove over on his own. Apart from Ste Grace, he only brought with him an attendant named Jimmy Fellow. Tavers Vige was much farther than Ste had expected. Jasper didnt ask her to help with driving, but let her sleep at the back seat instead. He alternated driving with Jimmy and they drove for twelve hours before entering the mountain road. Unfortunately, the car was not able to drive in at all. The navigation system had disconnected, and even their phones had no signal. Jasper stopped the car. Looking at the endless mountains around him, he frowned. Didnt he say that the roads have all been developed? Is State Mayor Cher not doing anything? Jasper was very angry. Jimmy kept his head down and did not speak. Ste got out of the car and walked to Jaspers side. She held his hand and said, This ismonce. A year ago, our hospital organized a medical test campaign for these poor rural vigers, and we were told that there was a road leading there. When the doctors went there, there was no road and not even electricity. Hearing Stes soft voice, Jaspers temper, which was about to erupt, was slightly appeased. He didnt want to get angry in front of her. As we are from the military, we cant oversee civil affairs. Yes, we are only human. Ste smiled slightly. Jaspers eyes softened and he said to Jimmy, Tavers Vige is under the Zes Town jurisdiction, right? Lets go to the town first and find a guide. Then we cane over. Yes. Jimmy drove back to the town. I have a suggestion. Its getting toote today. Do you want to stay in town and enquire more from the people in the town today? Perhaps we can get more clues. Ste said. Okay. Jasper agreed. After driving for half an hour, they returned to the town. Ste and Jasper checked into a hotel using fake ID cards. Jimmy had his own room on his own. After checking in, they ate in a small restaurant next to the hotel. Thedy boss of the restaurant was very friendly and weing. Madam, I want to ask you something about Tavers Vige. Ste asked gently. As soon as thedy boss heard the name Tavers Vige, her smile froze. She looked out the restaurant and said in a low voice, Miss, you must not be from here. We dont casually mention the words Tavers Vige here. Why? Ste was puzzled.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Five years ago, all 108 residents from Tavers Vige disappeared one night. Since then, the ce has been haunted. Some people have seen ghosts wandering around at night. They were flying around. Its terrible. Thedy said. Jasper nced at thedy indifferently. He didnt believe in ghosts at all. Do you know why they disappeared? Jasper asked in a deep voice. The rumor has been that they were eaten by ghosts. We no longer dare to go to that ce. Thedy shivered and didnt want to say more. She turned around and went into the kitchen. Jimmy! Jasper shouted. Jimmy looked at Jasper and listened attentively. Tomorrow, go to the Zes administration and find out how many people are in Tavers Vige. Check if there are people studying or working out of town, who are originally from Tavers, Jasper ordered. Okay. Jimmy replied. I think it looks very suspicious. What do you think? Jasper asked Ste. I dont think those are ghosts! I think that there are still people in that vige, so some people would think of them as the so-called ghosts. This time, I suggest that we dont use a tour guide. Lets look at the map and sneak in there. Ste suggested. Jimmy, you dont have to go with us tomorrow. Just investigate the poption details tonight. Grab a map and dont rm anyone. Jasper ordered again. Yes. After the meal, Jasper and Ste strolled around the area, they were nning to buy some fruits and enquire more information along the way. The roads in Zes Town were in bad condition, there were a lot of potholes, but there was no one to fix it. People there seemed to rest early, almost all of the shops were closed in the evening. There were street vendors. There were no street lights even in the town roads, let alone in the countryside. Ste saw that there was a fruit stall on the opposite side of the road, they had just restocked and the owners were arranging their goods. She quickly walked over, stepped into a pothole, and was stuck for a moment. Jasper immediately grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms. He asked worriedly, You didnt twist your ankle, did you? No, Jasper, when did they build the roads here? Ste asked. I dont know. Ill ask someone to check it out. Lets ask the locals. Ste took his hand and went to the fruit stall. Jaspers eyes dimmed slightly. He followed Ste to the fruit stall. She picked out a lot of fruits. She asked casually, Boss, when did they build the roads here? The roads? Ten years ago I think. The boss said. Ten years ago? The road is seriously damaged. If it is not because of bad workmanship, then there should be heavy trucksing and going for a long time, is that so? Ste peeled an orange, ate a piece, snapped half of it, and handed the half to Jasper. She gave him a strange look. He frowned slightly. He hated eating oranges because they were sour. But it was Ste who gave it to him. He tore off a piece and threw it into his mouth. After chewing it for a while, he swallowed it. Although he just chewed it, he cringed at the acidity. It was giving him a stomachache already. He stopped eating and held the half of the orange in his hand. Ste looked at him again and smiled slightly. He had an impulse to kiss her. She was giving him such sour food on purpose. Jasper endured the sensation. The boss exined, Theres a cement nt in the next town, and the trucks pass by here from time to time. Oh, I see, I heard that the strange Tavers Vige is also part of your town, isnt it? Ste said. The bosss face darkened a little. That ce is haunted and people disappear for no reason. Its terrible. Theres been some hot news recently. The news says that those citizensmitted suicide because of illness. It also said that the previous mayor buried those people and someone gave him tens of millions in gold. Ste said with a smile. Forget it, thats nonsense. We dont believe it. Let me tell you, the authorities said that all 108 residentsmitted suicide and the ce was sealed off. In fact The boss looked to the right and then to the left and said, I have a friend, who is from Tavers Vige. He didnt die at all. Hes alive and well. Ste and Jasper looked at each other. Could you tell me your friends address now? Ste asked. The boss looked at them warily. Thats not a good idea. Jasper took out a thousand dors from his wallet and handed it to the boss. The boss then gave his friends address happily. Ste was rendered speechless, In the evening. Lying on the hotel bed, Ste and Jasper couldnt fall asleep. Ste was thinking about the whole case over and over again. Suddenly, Jasper came over her. Whats wrong? Ste asked in a hoarse voice. Lets do something. Jasper kissed her on the lips. Condoms. Ste went to the small box on the bedside table. Jasper didnt like to use condoms, so he grabbed it from her hand and threw it on the bedside table Chapter 93 Are You Trying To Reach The Sky? I wont ejacte in you. Dont take those pills anymore. It hurts your body. If you get pregnant, I will marry you anyway. We will keep the child. Jasper Milton said firmly and kissed her again and again. Ste Grace was very wary of this. Then well have to wait until we get married to have a child. Okay. Jasper understood her stubbornness. For her sake, he picked up the condom from the bedside table. Ste was moved by his consideration. She felt rather emotional, and clutched on to his waist, pulling him over to her. Jasper was not a person who only cared about his own enjoyment. He locked on to her every expression and appreciated every little bit of detail. After everything, he kissed her lips tenderly. He was so warm that she almost drowned in his tenderness. Early the next morning. They all got up and had breakfast in the restaurant next door. Chief, I went to steal the information regarding Tavers Vige yesterday. Tavers Vige has 108 people indeed. Jimmy Fellow reported. Either the deaths were faked, or there may be someone else there who is not from Tavers Vige. Since we already know that there are still people living in Tavers Vige, lets go to the vige after breakfast. Lets see whats going on first. Jasper said. After breakfast, they set off and drove until the end of the road, then they continued on foot. Jimmy and Jasper each carried arge backpack, while Ste carried her own smaller one. She happened to be wearing a pair of running shoes and could keep up with their pace. After a while, there was no road ahead. A huge mountain blocked their way forward. Jasper looked at the map again. Whats wrong? Ste asked worriedly.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Jasper frowned. Theres no mountain on the map. If the Zes administration can make a fake map, then theres nothing that cant be faked here. Ste said helplessly. Ill climb over this mountain and have a look. Jasper turned to look at Ste. Ste, you go to the car with Jimmy first. Ill go alone to look around. Dont worry about me. Im a member of the mountaineering team! Although I cantpare to you, but theres no problem for me to hike this. Ste wanted to fight along side him. Okay, lets go together then. The mountain was higher than they expected. After climbing over the first peak, there was another peak ahead. After climbing three peaks in one breath, they finally saw the small vige located in the midst of the mountains. Is that Tavers Vige? Ste looked at the vige, it was quite close to them now. I dont know. There is no vige on the map here. Lets go and have a look. Jasper said in a low voice. The three of them descended from the mountains. This vige is really isted from the outside world. Others cant get in, but its also difficult for people in the vige to get out. If the vige is really infected with some virus, it wont really get transmitted outside. Ste looked around and said. Jasper happened to stepp on a wooden nk, which had begun to crumble. The words Tavers Vige could be vaguely seen on the broken nk. We found it! Jasper looked around. Due to the fact that no one had worked the fields for a long time, it was overgrown with weeds. Even the corners of the houses were covered with grass, and the whole vige was eerily quiet. I really dont know what kind of people are there in this vige. Where are the 108 vigers buried? Jimmy asked doubtfully. Ste pointed at the foot of the mountain. Jimmy looked at the direction pointed by Ste. They dont have personal graves. They may have just dug a big hole, and then put fire and gasoline in it. The 108 people should be buried together, and there would not even be a tombstone. Ste exined sadly. How do you know that its buried at the foot of the mountain? Jimmy asked in confusion. Itsmon sense. This vige is surrounded by mountains. If the 108 vigers hadmitted suicide together, those responsible for burying them had to do it in the most efficient manner. However, they would be worried that the 108 vigers may be angered in the afterlife with such a menial burial, so they would probably choose a more scenic or beautiful spot. At the foot of the mountain there, you can see theke before you and the mountains behind you. There is also ample space and no crop fields there. Ste pointed to that area. The grave should be there. Jimmy felt a chill run down his spine. There was a sudden creaking sound. He shivered and watched Jasper go into a house. Chief, let me know when you open doors. Its too frightening. Jimmy followed Jasper into the room. The smell of mildew indicated that the house had been deserted for a long time. There was a gloomy and horrible feeling about the whole ce. Ste looked at the table. There was a pot of tea and several teacups on the table. One of the teacups was filled with water. Jimmy was very afraid, his pupils dted. He pointed to the cup on the table and said, How can there be water in such a small cup? This little bit of water would be have evaporated in a week. Surely, its a ghosts. Ste remembered the story of the Ghost Ship. There were many ships floating on the sea, and the hull looked broken and rotten, as if the ship had been floating for hundreds of years. However, when the sailor boarded the boat, he found that there was a cup of coffee that had just been served. The coffee was steaming hot, meaning that the ghosts of the crew were still there. Everyone then said that it was a ghost ship. This vige was giving off the same eerie vibe. Jasper opened the lid of the kettle and found that there was water in it. Jimmy, go to the kitchen to see if there is any food! Jasper ordered. He and Ste walked into the bedroom. There was a quilt on the bed. The quilt was folded neatly. Jasper then found a strand long hair on the pillow. Jimmy rushed in, his expression ashen. He said, There is food in the kitchen! Bread, flour and sugar! There must be ghosts. Jimmy, calm down. Its not a ghost, but someone lives here, and its a woman. Jasper exined calmly. I think thats why the locals have said that they have seen a ghost here! Ste agreed with Jasper. How do you know who it is? Maybe its really a ghost. This ce is so dpidated. Who would live here? Jimmy said doubtfully. There is no development here, and the road is still a dirt path. Besides, no onees over, so the footprints on the ground should be very clear. If its a ghost, he must have no feet. After Jaspers analysis, Jimmy found that there were a lot of small footprints on the ground. Jimmy, go to the grave to see if there are any clues. Be careful, Jasper said. Yes. Jimmy went to theke with a pale face. He was a special-forces soldier, so he couldnt say that he didnt dare to do that. Jasper and Ste were checking more details in the room. Suddenly, a ray of light shed in Jaspers eyes. He opened the window in alert, and a woman shed by. Jaspers pupils dted, shock and sharpness shed through his eyes. Without thinking, he jumped out of the window. Ste ran to the window and watched Jasper disappear from her sight. What on earth did he see? Chapter 94 Do You Like Stella? Ste Grace didnt want to drag him down. She could not see them around, so she searched the house alone. There was nothing else that was odd in the house. She went back to the bedroom. She looked around. She bent down and looked under the bed. It was dark under the bed, so she couldnt see anything clearly. She then looked under the bed with a shlight. She found that there was a floorboard under the bed. Thump, thump, thump. She knocked on it. A sh of excitement shed through Stes heart. Unexpectedly, there was a tunnel. Perhaps this was some new discovery. She lifted the floorboard and found that there was a flight of stairs going down. She didnt dare go down because she was worried that there would be something down there that would hurt her. She wanted to stay here and wait for Jasper Milton and Jimmy Fellow toe back, then they could explore this new discovery together. She waited for more than ten minutes, and suddenly a figure jumped into the room. Ste saw that it was a woman. The woman frowned, nced at Ste, nced at the hole in the ground, and ordered her, Go in. Ste did not budge. The woman took out a pistol. I dont want to hurt you, but if the pistol misfires, you cant me me. Ste nced at the pistol. She could only do as the woman said. The woman snatched Stes mobile phone from her and put it into her pocket. She then tied Ste to the wooden pir in the underground cer and sealed her mouth with a with some tape. She then began to pack up her things. Ste saw that she had stuffed hundreds of thousands in cash, a few guns, and some simple clothes in her backpack. She then picked up her backpack and looked at Ste. Judging from your clothes, and character, you are not a soldier. The woman spoke. Ste looked at her but she could not say anything. The woman raised the corners of her mouth. I came here four years ago and met Timmy Nine. Timmy was the son of the vige chief. He is the only one who survived in Tavers Vige. Coincidentally, on the day of the ident, a little girl from another vige came to visit her grandfather here. Therefore, the people who murdered them at that time didnt know that there were witnesses who lived to tell the truth. Murder? Ste was shocked and frowned. But because her mouth was covered with tape, she couldnt speak. Dont worry, Ill tell you everything I know. The people in this vige are very simple. One day, they dug the earth and discovered a hidden chest, and there were a thousand gold bars in it. A thousand? She heard Jasper say that there were a hundred of them! There are photos of State Mayor Chers house, showing 100 gold bars, on the Inte. In fact, he didnt take all of them. He should have given some away, but he didnt keep more than 200 of them. The woman went on. Ste stared at the woman in disbelief. The woman smiled faintly and seemed to understand. You must want to ask, where did the other gold bars go? Ste nodded. I dont know, either. Timmys father went to look for State Mayor Cher, who was still the mayor here at that time. State Mayor Cher must have brought some people here. I can tell you clearly that this big massacre couldnt have been done by State Mayor Cher alone. In other words, the people who were involved in the massacre were not State Mayor Chers alone. ording to the ratio of gold, there were at least five parties involved. Whats more, there must be some officials who were even more powerful than State Mayor Cher at that time. By the way, there was a treasure map that was discovered with the gold. Its said that the gold bars were just a drop in the bucket. There is much more treasure to be discovered. Ste was even more shocked. But thinking about it, it was possible. Travers Vige was surrounded by mountains,munication to the outside world was close to zero. When State Mayor Cher saw the gold, he wanted to steal it for himself. After all, there were more than 100 million dors in just that treasure chest. How much the actual treasure was, no one knew! At first, Timmy knew nothing about the massacre of the vige. Once the matter was exposed, he then knew that State Mayor Cher was one of the murderers. The woman sighed with hurt in her eyes. Ste noticed her pained expression. As a person who could pity others, Ste didnt think that she would be too evil. Well, Jasper is chasing me now. I cant waste any more time. When Jasper finds you, remember to tell him that I have been wronged. I will find evidence to prove my innocence and get him to let me go. The woman was done speaking, and she went out of the cer. She closed the wooden board, and everything around her fell into pitch-ck darkness. Oh oh oh. Ste tried to make a sound. She believed that Jasper would definitely be able to find her. As soon as the woman climbed out of the cer, she bumped into Jasper who had juste in from the door. Hale, go back with me, Jasper said harshly to the woman. Hale Summer smiled and said sarcastically, If I go back with you, Im sure Ill die. With your current status as Chief Milton, if you charge me with treason, Ill be dead. Everyone should be responsible for their mistakes. I am no exception, and you are no exception. Jasper said coldly, his tone was mean and ruthless. You wont believe me no matter what I say, will you? Hale gritted her teeth, and some of her anger was emanating from her eyes. I only believe what I see with my eyes and hear with my ears, Jasper said determinedly. Really? Hale sneered, and a hint of malice shed in her long and narrow eyes. Jasper, let me ask you, did you only fancy Bettany and not me? Yes, and I never gave you false hope, Jasper said firmly. You told me before that you would not love anyone apart from Bettany, is that still true? Hale asked sharply, then she threw Stes phone at him. Jasper looked at the mobile phone and his heart tightened. What did you do to Ste? That girl is quite beautiful, pure, and innocent. She is really simr to Bettany. Do you fancy her? Hale asked, raising the corners of her mouth with mockery. Ste stared into the darkness, she couldnt see anything. She was also waiting for Jaspers answer. She could tell from their conversation that Jasper loved the girl named Bettany very much.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jasper was about five years older than she was. He was in histe twenties. It was normal for him to have fallen in love with girls before Ste. Just like Ste, she had really loved Frederick Addington previously too. However, she decided to stop loving Frederick. But that was not the case for Jasper. He didnt stop loving the girl, it was all because she had died. Ste didnt care about that. After all, it was already over. Her past was even more wed and unbearable. She was not a perfect person, so she could not ask for others to be perfect. No matter what Jaspers past was and how he treated other women, Ste didnt care. She just wanted him to be nice to her, and that she was his only one now. Hale, you have already caused Bettanys death. Why do you still want to hurt other innocent people? Jasper snapped. He red at Hale sharply, as if he was going to cut her into pieces. Stes heart skipped a beat. Did he not want to admit his feelings for Ste to this woman? Or, he was worried that the woman would hurt Ste, so he didnt say anything on purpose? She shouldnt be thinking too much. Chapter 95 So-Called Love, It Can Bloom and It Can Wither. In your heart, I was the one who killed Bettany. Im that evil. You will never let me go. You want to kill me a hundred times over anyway. It doesnt matter if I kill one more person. Hale Summer said with a vicious smile. Jasper Miltons eyes burst emanated with killing intent, and he rushed towards Hale. Hale drew out her pistol and pointed it at his head. Hurry up and find that girl. If you cant find her in half an hour, she will die for sure. If you dare hurt her, no matter where you go, I will never let you go, Jasper said with hatred. Ah, Jasper, you will regret it. Hales face shed with a trace of sadness. She pushed open the window and jumped out. Jasper was so angry and that he smashed the phone in his hands. He shouldnt have left Ste Grace alone, and allowed her to be at risk of danger. Ste, Ste! Jasper shouted. Ste lowered her eyes, leaned against the pir, and kicked the table beside her. The porcin cup on the table fell down and made a crash. Hearing the sound, Jaspery on the ground and asked, Ste, did you hear me? Ste kicked the table again. Jasper knocked on the ground hurriedly.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He found the loose floorboard under the bed, opened it, and jumped in. He turned on the shlight on his phone. When he saw Ste, he quickly untied her and took off the tape. Im sorry, Ste. I shouldnt have left you alone. It doesnt matter. I understand. Lets go up first. Ste said softly. She was unusually calm. In the past, she had never been afraid of any vicious gangsters, let alone now. She had only been tied up so she was rather calm. As soon as she reached the top of the stairs, Ste said in a deep voice, Jasper, I know who the murderer is. Hale? It doesnt seem like it was her. Jasper made a judgment. Timmy Nine, he was the only person who survived from Tavers Vige. There were a total of 1, 000 gold bars dug out from their vige. State Mayor Cher didnt take all of them, but there were other people involved. Those vigers did not die because of an illness, they were all murdered. Timmy Nine was the son of the vige chief, and it was he who wanted to revenge. I suspect that Timmy is the friend of the fruit stalls owner. Ste guessed. Did Hale tell you of this? Jaspers attitude was calm. She asked me to tell you that she had been wronged. Now, she is looking for evidence to prove her innocence and asks you not to arrest her. Ste said. Do you believe her? If she was looking for evidence, why would she hide in this ce and y tricks on us? I didnt wrong her. Only Hale, Bettany, and I knew about the original n. Then, our n was exposed. Hale went missing, and Bettany was burned alive. If she didnt reveal our secrets, who could have done it? Could it be me? Jasper said coldly. He stood up and turned his face away. Ste could tell that he was trying his best to adjust his emotions. Could it be that your reports to your superiors had been intercepted? Ste felt that Hale was telling the truth, based on a womans intuition. There were no superiors involved. Only the three of us. I dont want to talk about this matter anymore. Its over. Jasper said resolutely and walked out of the room. Jimmy Fellow then walked over and reported, Chief, as expected, there is a grave at theke. Just like what we said before, all of them were buried together. But strangely, someone has been paying respects to them. The fruits there are fresh. Someone came to pay their respects just this morning. Timmy must have killed State Mayor Cher and went to pay his respects, Ste said softly. Lets go, Jasper said coldly. Looking at his turned figure, Stes heart sank. She was rather upset. Are you going to arrest Timmy? Ste asked. You have to pay with your life if you kill someone. If you do something wrong, you have to face the punishment. Jasper looked ahead sharply. What about the truth? Would you announce it to the public or to hide it? Ste asked. Jasper did not speak. Based on his experience, he knew that the superiors would want to hide the truth. On the one hand, he was worried that it would cause a negative impact on society. Second, it would bring pressure from various government departments. The third reason was that the massacre was a despicable crime, which would also cause a global sensation. Finally, he was afraid that it would stir trouble from more enemies. Seeing that Jasper did not answer her, Ste feeling frustrated. I think Hale is innocent. If she was the one who snitched, she doesnt have to live such a miserable life. She could live a free and unfettered life abroad In addition, Timmy was only the son of a mountain viger. He was illiterate, ignorant, and didnt know much about explosives and guns. I have reason to believe that Hale taught him about all of this I dont think shes lying, since Timmy didnt hurt the innocent, Hale too did not hurt the innocent. She has a sense of justice. Ste deduced. Enough. You are not a soldier nor are you a policeman. You dont represent the government. As I said, dont mention this matter again. Jasper raised his voice. Ste could not ignore the irritation in his eyes. She fell silent and looked down. If she said anything more, he wouldnt want to listen. No matter if what she said was reasonable, he would not believe it. There was no need to say more to embarrass herself. Ste did not speak again. She climbed up the mountain alone. After Jasper lost his temper at her, he regretted it. He was in a bad mood, but he shouldnt vent it on her. Ste was not his soldier, nor was she the object of his anger. Im sorry. Jasper apologized. Ste twitched her mouth but she ignored him. She quickly climbed up the peak to not hold them back. When they returned to the car, it was already four oclock in the afternoon. They did not have any lunch. Ste turned her head and looked out of the window. Jasper looked at her and frowned. I didnt mean to get angry with you. I didnt expect to meet Hale here. I cant control my temper, especially with her. Ill be careful in future. Ste did not speak. She closed her eyes and took a nap. What was love? Was it to care about each other, appreciate each other, listen to each other? To not be separated, and be together every day? Or, was it just a wife and a husband who needed to bear children? Before this, Jasper would listen patiently no matter what was saying. But now, no matter what she said, he was annoyed and frustrated! If she didnt want to continue with this, was it still love? Or perhaps, it was just that she didnt love him enough. Maybe thats right. She could not love him with all her heart and soul in just a month. Her heart was extremely sensitive and fragile, but also firm and invincible. She had always been a passive person. She was not naive. In this corrupt society, there were schemers, plotters, and selfish motives. If the other party was good to her, she would be twice as good to them. She did not care about right or wrong, and did not care about how much they contributed. She would try her best to repay their kindness. If the other party treated her badly, she would gradually take back her open heart. Jasper touched her forehead and put it on his shoulder. Ste did not want to be so close to him after their argument. At the very least, she needed some time to quiet down alone. She opened her eyes,y on the chair in front of her instead, resting her forehead on her arm. Jaspers heart tightened at this, and he felt a dull throb of pain within him. Chapter 96 Sorry Ste Grace really fell asleep that way, lying on her stomach. Jasper Milton saw that she was sleeping like this, and it must be very ufortable. He put his arm around her shoulder and let her sleep on hisp instead. He was afraid that she would tumble off, so he hugged her all the way. Jimmy Fellow nced at the Chief. It was the first time that he had seen the Chief treating a person so gently, and to a woman. Jasper looked at Ste with pity. In the past two days, she followed them on this mission, running around anding up with ideas. She tried to find a way to climb the mountains, she didnt mention a word ofint and even walked in front of them without dragging them down. He should have controlled his temper. His temper was like a sharp sword, and it would only hurt the people around him. His soldiers had to bear with his anger, but she didnt have to. The car stopped. Ste opened her eyes and looked into Jaspers eyes. She sat up calmly and looked out of the window. Have we arrived at the hotel? Lets eat first. Jimmy and I will go to see the survivor from Tavers Vigeter. You can rest in the hotel. Jasper deliberately softened his tone. No need for that. We can eat anytime, lets get to work first. If Hale informed Timmy, maybe Timmy would have escaped now. He is the key person we need to solve the case. Ste suggested. Jasper nodded to Jimmy and passed him Timmy Nines address. Stes hair was in a mess after her long nap. She pulled the knotted parts apart andbed it through with her hands. Jasper was just looking at her. She didnt even look at him. She was very graceful, with a sense of distance. Ste. Jasper suddenly uttered. Ste nced at him. Im sorry that I lost my temper at you. He apologized. She paused for a moment. To think that someone as proud and cold as him would apologize to her. It was not easy for ordinary people to apologize, but it was even harder for him. She was still very touched in her heart because it was normal to argue over different opinions and ideas. She was upset at that time, but when she calmed down and thought about it, it was nothing serious. As long as it was not betrayal, as long as he did not step on her limits If a person had no emotions and no temper, he would not be a human being. She didnt have a pleasant temper too, so she shouldnt ask for him to not have temper too. I was wrong too. I shouldnt have made morements on something I did not understand. She said in turn apologetically. At that time, I went deep into the enemies base with eight members of the special forces, I went to save a politician. There were traitor spies within our group and they died one by one under the enemys guns. In the end, I was the only one who survived, and Hale disappeared at the most critical moment. I have a lot of evidence indicating that she was the hidden traitor. I have been chasing her down over the past few years. Those dead brothers of mine is the cage I cant get out of. So, when I see Hale, I will be more emotional and behaving unreasonably. Jasper exined. Okay. Ste nodded. he held her hand. However, you are right. If she is a hidden traitor, why wouldnt she return to the team afterpleting her covert tasks? Instead, she hid in the abandoned Tavers Vige. I will need to check this out. He reasoned. Im talking nonsense. You know what you should do in your army affairs best. She replied in a soft voice. Are you still angry with me? Jasper asked, looking at her worriedly. Ste shook her head and said, Those were emotional reactions, I will be fine in a while. Well, if Im being mean to you in future, you can tell me directly that youre unhappy. Dont start a cold war with me anymore. My heart cant take it. He held her in his arms. Ste leaned against him and looked out of the window. After a while, they arrived Timmys amodations. He had rented double-storey building. Jasper nced around and said to Ste, You can stay in the car as back up. Okay. She said. She watched as Jimmy busted open the door and pointed his gun at Timmy. When Timmy saw them, he was on his guard and jumped OVER the wall and ran away. Jasper rushed over. Timmy saw that he could not escape, so he immediately put his knife against his neck. Donte over here. If youe, I will slit my neck and die! He said in a frenzy. Are you the one who killed State Mayor Cher? Jasper asked sharply. I dont know what youre talking about. I didnt kill anyone, so donte over, Timmy said warily. If you didnt kill anyone, why did you run away? If you didnt kill anyone, I would let you go. Jasper said in a low voice. I wont go with you. I would rather die than go with you. Timmy pointed at his neck. If you die, who will avenge the 107 vigers? Ste said. After pausing for a while, Timmy looked at her and frowned deeply.. Ste stood next to Jasper, but did not approach him. She looked straight at Timmy and said, Didnt you and Hale figure it out? The people who ughtered the vige were not only State Mayor Cher but also at least five other powerful figures. If you die with the the 107 vigers, the murderer will be atrge. Are you willing to do this?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. I killed State Mayor Cher. If I am caught, you wouldnt have let me off the hook. I wouldnt be able to avenge myself. Timmy said emotionally, his eyes turning red. Who says you cant avenge them? Your strength alone is as light as an ant. If you hand it over to the police, the country, itsbined strength will be like a formidable rock, isnt it? Ste persuaded. Those people are all high-ranking officials, and State Mayor Cher is just a small character. It can be seen how high up the officials are. Is it even useful to hand the information over to the police? Timmy was in denial. Its useful. Im Jasper Milton from the military special forces. My rank is Major General. If the police dont investigate this, my people can investigate on your behalf. Jasper promised. Timmy looked at Jasper in disbelief, and then at Ste in disbelief. So you guys are from the army, and youre not police officers. Why do you want to arrest me? Why should I trust you? Timmy became more uneasy. Did you also participate in ughtering of the vige? If we had participated in ughtering the vige, you would have died a long time ago, and you wouldnt be speaking to us here. Jasper said coldly. Then why did youe for me? Timmy yelled. Because Im now under suspicion of having murdered State Mayor Cher. Im looking for you to prove my innocence. Jasper said coldly. If youve proved that youre innocent, what about my revenge? If I go with you, there will be no chance of revenge. Timmy was not calm. If you have done something wrong, you should be punished by thew. If those people have done something wrong, they should also be punished by thew. I promise you that I wont let those people go unpunished. I will hire awyer to protect you. I will let you wait for the day when the truth is clear and your vigers can rest in peace. Jasper promised seriously. Timmy then looked at Ste. What did you find out in your five years of investigation? If it werent for the fact that State Mayor Cher was recently arrested and this matter was exposed, you wouldnt even know about State Mayor Cher. How many years do you think it would take you to find out about the other people? Ste asked in a very rational way. Can you really help me investigate the people who ughtered the vige? Timmys attitude was a little eased. I swear on my name. Jasper said as he red at Timmy coldly. His majestic aura, his bold elegance, made people trust him incessantly. Chapter 97 I’m Marrying Stella, No Matter What Okay, Ill go with you, but I wont confess to my crime. Anyway, you cant find any evidence to prove that Im guilty. When you find the murderer, Ill confess. Timmy Nine put down his knife. Jasper Milton walked towards Timmy. Jimmy Fellow noticed a sh of light and said warily, Watch out, Chief. Theres a sniper rifle. Ste Graces first reaction was that someone might have also discovered Timmys true identity, and they wanted to kill him to destroy all witnesses. She could not let anything happen to Timmy. She jumped onto a rock and stood in front of Timmy. Jasper turned around and threw himself at Ste. There was a loud bang. Ste looked at Jasper. Are you okay? Jasper asked worriedly. Ste looked at him with a zing gaze. Whenever someone was in crisis, their first reaction would be their subconscious reaction from the heart. Jasper had actually jumped in front of her to keep her safe. Did this mean that she was the first person in his heart? Im fine. Where is Timmy? Ste looked around for Timmy. Timmy had been shot in the forehead and fell to the ground heavily.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Timmy! Ste screamed and ran towards the man. Timmys face was covered with blood and his eyes were wide open. He was still breathing hisst breath. Ste was frantic, she pressed on his bleeding forehead. Send him to the hospital for emergency rescue. Jasper, call now and prepare for cranial surgery. Perhaps he can be saved. Jimmy, go after the assassin! Jasper ordered, and then he made a call. Jimmy quickly ran in the direction of the sniper rifle. Ste knew that she would not be able to save Timmy at all. Her eyes turned red. Who are these people? Why did they kill Timmy? What are they up to? Timmy closed his eyes. No, you cant die. Ste pressed on Timmys chest and pumped to help his heart. Timmy gasped hisst breath, he was dead. The sniper rifle had shot clean through his head, so it was impossible for him to survive. How could he die? Ste was rather shaken. Jasper helped her up. She looked at him and said, Now that Timmy is dead, no one can prove that you are innocent, right? I have already contacted the local police. They wille over soon. Ste, we must calm down now. Jasper grabbed her shoulders. Ste admitted that she could not calm down when she saw a person die in front of her. After all, she did not have the psychological training of a soldier. She held her head and closed her eyes. Timmy wasnt someone she knew closely, but yet she already couldnt calm down. Jasper had watched many of his military brothers,rade-in-arms, and even his previous girlfriend die in front of him, one by one. At that moment, Ste had a glimpse into how much Jasper must have experienced. She couldnt mess around. She had to calm down. She had to be rational. She couldnt drag him down. Ste opened her eyes and forced herself to calm down. She looked at Jasper and asked, What should I do now? The police will be here in a minute. They will ask us to make a statement. The less you know, the safer it will be. Dont mention the gold mines and the treasure, so as not to alert the bad guys. Is that okay? Jasper said calmly. The more flustered the scene was, the calmer he had to be. Ste understood and nodded. When theyeter, tell them that we suspect that he is rted to the death of State Mayor Cher. But before we can ask why, he was killed by the sniper. Leave the rest of the affairs to the police. We will investigate covertly. With my identity, they dare not specte. As for the media, I will ask them to suppress it. Follow the long term n. Jasper exined. Well, okay, Ste responded, her hands still trembling. Jasper saw that her hands were covered with blood. He used some bottled water from the car to wash it away for her. Her hands became colder and colder. Jasper held her hands and wrapped around his. His hand and palm were very warm. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Jasper. He smiled and said, Im here. I can solve any problem. Dont worry. In fact, Ste was not at ease. There were a lot of worries. However, at least, he was by her side. Under hisfort, her heart gradually calmed down. When Jimmy returned, he lowered his head and reported, Chief, he escaped. Noted, Jasper responded. The mayors police squad had arrived. Take care of it, Jasper ordered, and took Stes hand, moving towards the car. Dont we need to go to? Ste asked. Let Jimmy deal with it first. The matter I just told you is in the case where there is no other choice. Under normal circumstances, they wouldnt dare question me. Jimmy knows how to handle it. Jasper stared straight ahead. Just as Jasper had expected, those people did not dare to knock on the car door at all. They put Timmys body in a body bag and left the scene. Jimmy opened the door of the drivers seat and got in the car. He reported, They took the body to the morgue. They wont take action for the time being. They will follow our instructions. Okay, lets go back first, Jasper ordered. They got in the car. Jasper called Steven Milton on the phone and said, I have something to tell you. The murderer has been found, and his name is Timmy Nine. However, he has been shot by a sniper ten minutes ago, and I dont know who shot him. What? Why was there a sniper? Steven asked calmly. I dont know. I dont think its as simple as I thought before. The sniper who killed the murderer is not yet identified. Whats certain is that my whereabouts this time have been exposed and someone is following me. Jasper said in a low voice. The murderer who killed State Mayor Cher is dead, and there is no right evidence to prove his death. Now Zoah must think that State Mayor Cher had been killed by you. No, you must marry Katty and suppress this matter, so as not to ruin our ns! Steven said angrily. Im innocent, and Im not afraid of other peoples usations. Jasper refused. But Im afraid! And so is your mother. I did call State Mayor Cher, and he did sell thend to Milton Corp. Now Zoah has the confession from State Mayor Cher in his hands. Steven said worriedly. Then it could also be a case of State Mayor Cher being framed. They would not find the recorded evidence from State Mayor Cher, right? Besides, thend was not forcefully taken. It was bought ording to the normal market price. Thats all. I want to hang up now, I have to drive. Jasper said decisively. Your mother and I promised you that if you found the murderer, we would agree to let you marry Ste. Now that the murderer is dead, we wont agree for you to marry her! Steven said in an oppressive tone. Whether Im marrying Ste or not, I dont need your consent. You can refuse, but it wont affect my decision. Jasper hung up the phone. Ste looked at him. In order to be with her, he had told off his parents so firmly, she was very touched. With a husband like this, there was nothing else to ask for. Tell me, if we find Hale, can you prove that it was Timmy who murdered State Mayor Cher? Ste asked softly. Chapter 98 Winding Path Along the Mountain Ridges Hale has been disgraced in the world of politics. Whatever she says cannot be used as evidence. Jasper Milton said to Ste Grace. Who would want to kill Timmy? Is it rted to the case of the stolen gold bars, or could it be someone not wanting you to find the murderer to prove your innocence? Stes head ached when she thought about it. She leaned against Jaspers shoulder. Jasper did not reply. He too was confused. He looked at Ste and tightened his grip on her hand. Chief, do you want to go get some food first? You havent eaten anything for a whole day. Jimmy Fellow suggested. Yes, lets look for somewhere to have a meal. We cant live in the same hotel as before. I suspect that someone has followed us, so we should pay attention to our surroundings. Tonight, lets find another safe ce to stay. Jasper ordered. Yes. Jimmy drove past a restaurant and stopped at the door. Ste opened the door and got out of the car, she heard a loud ng. She looked down, looking for the source of the noise. It was a dagger, and it seemed to be Timmy Nines. She picked it up and asked Jasper in surprise, Why would Timmys dagger be in the car? He wasnt in the car at all. I remember that it was in his hand when he died. Jimmys face turned pale. Did he be a ghost and put it in our car? Jasper nced at Jimmy. Dont talk nonsense. There are no ghosts in the world. If he were a ghost and could ce the dagger in our car, he should have used it to avenge his death instead! Youre right, but why is it in our car? Jimmy was confused, it was getting more and more mysterious. Jasper looked at Ste, he nced at her pocket, and understood what had happened. Ste, Timmy was on hisst breath when you rushed to him, yes? Jasper asked. He was breathing. Im sure, but it did notst long. Ste said sadly. He put the dagger in your pocket with all his might. At that time, you were so emotional that you didnt feel it. When you got in the car, because your pocket was shallow, the dagger slipped out of your pocket. So when you got out of the car, it fell to the ground. Jasper deduced. Upon hearing this, Jimmy suddenly understood. I think youre right, sir. But why did Timmy put a dagger in Madams pocket? Hearing herself being referred to as Madam, Ste blushed and exined, Im not your Madam. Jimmy nced at his Chief. Youll be in the future, wont you? Jasper did not deny it. He took the dagger from Stes grasp, observed it, and pulled at it. The handle of the dagger was empty. Jasper turned it upside down, and a USB stick fell on his palm. Ste looked at Jasper in surprise. Whats in the USB drive? Get in the car first. Jasper said warily. They quickly got in the car. Jasper switched on theptop and inserted the USB stick. There were two videos inside. He clicked on a video recording called My Vige. This is my vige, Tavers Vige. Timmy had recorded himself, he then pointed at therge tombstone, and said in a choked voice, My family, my rtives, my friends, my lover, and my children are all buried here. Timmy sat next to the tombstone as he recorded himself. He said with reddened eyes, I think I may also get killed eventually , so I have to leave some evidence so that I wont die for nothing like the other vigers. Five years ago, our vige dug a cave by ident. There were ten iron boxes in the cave. It was amazing! When they opened those chests, you could see that there were many gold bars in them. After counting them, there were a thousand of them, and also a treasure map. My father said that he would hand these things over to the government. I didnt agree. The government didnt build roads for us, nor did they give us electricity. If we sold these gold bars, it would enough for us to build the roads and bring in electricity. Father didnt agree, but I was angry and ran out alone. I dont know who my father went to, but Im sure that my father went to a devil. Those devils killed all the 107 vigers and also an innocent rtive of one of the vigers. They did it all to rob us of the gold bars and the treasure map. However, every n has its loopholes. What they didnt expect was that I stole the treasure map from my father and copied it. Unfortunately, I dont understand the treasure map. I dont know if those people understood it or not. Timmy wiped his tears and patted the tombstone. He put the copied map on the ground and recorded it on video. Then, he burned the map in front of therge tombstone.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. I hope that one day, if someone sees this video, he may find the murderer through the treasure map to avenge our deaths. Timmy ended the recording. Jasper copied this video and stored it on the cloud drive. In order to be safe, he also sent a copy to his email. He clicked on the next video. The video was about Billy Cher, also known as State Mayor Cher. Jasper clicked on it. Today is the day I will kill that Billy Cher! That damned official, he took bribes and killed all 107 vigers in my vige. Look, this is my surveince screen, isnt it cool? Timmy was exining. He pointed the camera at the screen. The scene of the police interrogation center could be seen on the screen. My gun has been modified, and the muzzle has a camera. As long as Billy appears, he will be shot immediately. By the way, I also sent a remote controlled smoke bomb. Timmy said with a smile. He then put down the camera beside him. In the video, they could see Timmy, as well as his screen. Timmy made a snack and was eating it. Then, he saw Billy appearing on the screen. He immediately put down the bowl, and his remote control triggered the smoke bomb, but Billy, who was on the screen, could be seen clearly. Timmy adjusted the guns direction, pressed his mouse, and shot Billy to his death. He also fired three more times. After shooting Billy, Timmy picked up the camera and pointed it at himself. He said with a smile, The first one has been killed, and the rest of you, wait for me. Ill take care of you guys one by one. At this point, the recording ended. Jasper looked at Ste and said, It seems that God also wants me to marry you. Can this video prove that you are innocent? Ste was still a little worried. She was afraid that she was dreaming. This video should be enough to prove it, my guess is that the location this was shot should be near the interrogation centre. When Im back, the police should be able to find out which house he rented. The equipment in the house should have fingerprints to prove that it was all done by Timmy. Jasper patiently exined. Ste breathed a sigh of relief. It was great that he could prove his innocence. It was worthwhile for them toe so far. Jasper held Stes hand tightly. The tension that he had been feeling all along finally began to ease Chapter 99 His Worth Because the situation was urgent, Jasper Milton and Jimmy Fellow drove back without stopping through the night. Ste Grace wanted to help them with the drive, but Jasper didnt allow her to. It was half-past six in the morning when they returned to A City. When Ste got home, Eli Wayne got up. When she saw Ste, she smiled and said, Have you reconciled with Jasper? Yes, and Ill make breakfast for you. Ste walked towards the kitchen. Eli followed Ste into the kitchen and asked curiously, Is the marriage between Jasper and Katty dissolved? It should be, Ste replied. Great, I knew that Jasper was a gentleman. Haha, once you are together, I will feel at ease. You dont know it, but when you were not with each other before, I was so worried that my hair had turned white. Ste smiled and said, Dont worry about me. What about you? Your father must be the most anxious person. Ive already picked up the application form for the military, filled it up for you, and handed it over. When I enter the military, Ill face those hot-blooded men every day. Are you afraid that I wont be able to get married? I just have to pick someone I like! Eli said optimistically. Thats fine. Sean hasnt been pestering you, has he? Ste asked Eli about Sean Yaleman with some concern. Him? Out of all the women, where do I rank? He must have forgotten about me a long time ago. Ill treat it as if I had been bitten by a dog. Sis, you make breakfast, and Ill put on a face mask since its early. Eli went out with a smile. While the porridge was being cooked, Ste went to wash up. After the porridge was cooked, Eli was also done. Are you still going to work today? Eli asked. I was in a rushst night. Although I didnt need to drive, I didnt sleep well. Im afraid that the surgery would be impacted, so I wont go today. Its okay if you dont go. My father had great foresight, so he has arranged for two gynecologists toe over on Monday, probably to rece you and me. Im full now, so Ill have to trouble you to wash the dishes. Mua, mua, mua. Eli walked out of the door. Ste washed the dishes, cleaned up the house, and theny down on the bed to rest. She didnt know how Jasper had handled the situation. It should be very smooth, right? Knock knock knock. There was a knock on the door. Ste walked to the door suspiciously. From the peephole, she saw that it was Jaspers mother, Suzi Shine. Ste had seen her before at Katty Davishome, so she recognized her. Suzi knocked on the door again, as if she was sure that Ste would be inside. Ste knew that they were going to meet again anyway, so she opened the door and greeted her respectfully. Hello, auntie, pleasee in. Suzi looked around the house and said with a smile, Your ce may be small, but youve taken good care of it. Ste poured a cup of tea and served it to Suzi. She then sat down opposite Suzi. The tea leaves I used here were picked from the mountains when I went out for a trip with my colleagues earlier this year. Please have a try. Suzi picked up the teacup and took a sip. Well, its fragrant and has a strong taste. Its sweet and refreshing. Its a good tea. I picked quite a lot of it. It was quite a good experience and I even have some of the tea leaves packaged. If you dont mind, you can have some. Ah, you do have the eye for this! You picked a very high grade of tea! ording to the current market price, it wont be less than ten thousand for these. How much was it when you picked them? Suzi asked casually. It was arranged by the tour group. I think it cost us 100 dors a day. We were able to pick as much as we wanted. Ste replied honestly. Miss Grace, youve taken advantage of the tea ntation here! The owner must be crying at his loss. Suzi smiled as she ced the teacup on the table. Ste could see that Suzis upbringing was very good. She was elegant,posed and her words were always well-mannered. There was always a charming smile on her face, she was always dignified. However, the ulterior meaning behind her words were sharper than a knife. Suzi was using the tea leaves as a metaphor for Jaspers situation. She meant that Ste was taking advantage of the Milton family to be robbing them of a gem like Jasper. Now that the owner of the tea house has collected my 100 dors, he should be ready for it. Since he did not realize his teas worth, its toote for him. Only those with the eye for it should be rewarded by having the good tea, isnt it? Ste said calmly. Indeed, a lot of people dont know how to grade tea leaves, but people are different. My Jasper was already outstanding when he was a child. He was supposed to attend university at Cambridge, but his father disagreed. He insisted on him going to the military academy to train him to take over his ce in the future. However, Jasper was independent. He had his own thoughts. When he was 14, he graduated from high school and went straight to the best university here. In four years, he had finished his postgraduate studies. You could see that he was destined for greatness. He hid it from us and instead joined the special forces, this made his father so angry that he almost had a heart attack.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He took on the most dangerous missions, and he had been carried back on a stretcher several times. He was rebellious, disobedient, arrogant, and conceited. He thought his fate was entirely his own. Thankfully, thanks to his heroic efforts in every battle, he was promoted to the rank of a major. However, something happened that year. He carried out the mission with eightrades-in-arms. There was a spy in the team who betrayed them, and everyone died. When he escaped with the hostages, he was injured all over and rushed back to the army with great determination. He fainted immediately andy unconscious in the hospital for a week. His father and I were both worried sick. But he still acted alone and almost died several times in his missions. His father and I have arranged a lot of people to protect him. Ultimately, he survived it all, and now he is the youngest Major General the military has ever seen. What do you see, after I have told you his past? Suzi asked earnestly. What I see is not important. Whats important is, are you actually trying to tell me? Ste asked frankly. Our Jasper is strong and rebellious. Its not easy for him to get where he is now. He is used to relying on himself instead of his family. He is a person who wants goodness. He is very proud, strong, and overbearing. But he is still a child in our eyes. Our child has suffered outside, and we, as his parents, love him the most. We hope to give him all the best things in the world. But we still worry if it is ever enough. Ste, I know that you are actually a reasonable person. It can be seen from your words and your gaze, your actions. I appreciate your temperament very much. However, to be honest, you cant help Jasper here. And perhaps, youre still the biggest stumbling block in his life. Suzi then took out a check from her bag. It was for eight million dors. She put the check in front of Ste. This is thepensation I am offering you. I hope it can assuage the damage to your feelings, Suzi said with a smile. Ste lowered her eyes and then she pushed the check back to Suzi. In your eyes, Jasper is worth 8 million dors. Can you make a guess, how much he is worth to me? Chapter 100 They Have a Child Together Suzi Shine felt Ste Graces fierceness in her tone, and she was slightly surprised. At first, she thought that Ste would be a gentle little girl, but she didnt expect her to be so tough! Her character seemed to be different from what she had imagined. Theres something else that Jasper must havent told you, right? Suzi looked down and took a sip of tea. What? Ste had an ominous feeling. Jasper likes you very much. He may like you more than I expected. He tried his best to protect you from the storm so that you could have a warm and safe life. However, your safety, always standing aloof from the world and danger, has been supported by his own flesh and blood. Do you know this, Miss Grace? Suzi smiled, and her eyes were filled with heartache. I dont understand. Can you exin? Ste frowned. Zoah Davis, he is Kattys father. He is now the Head of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Now, he has discovered some secrets about Jaspers father. Jaspers father and I promised Jasper that as long as he captures the murderer who killed State Mayor Cher, we would agree to let him marry you. But if he couldnt do that, he must marry Katty now. When we promised him, we hoped that he couldnt find the murdered anyway, so we deliberately leaked the news. Ste stood up and said, Because you deliberately leaked the news, it led to Timmys death. Suzi did not look at Ste. We think that there should be someone else who wouldnt want Jasper to find Timmy and stop him. However, we didnt think that he would be killed. Mrs. Milton, since youre so smart, its impossible that you didnt think of it, right? Stes words were harsher this time. She didnt expect that a parent would do such harm to her son. I admit that we are selfish, but it is also for Jaspers sake. Although it has been proven that the murderer who killed State Mayor Cher was neither Steven nor Jasper, the transaction between Steven and State Mayor Cher existed. Whether this matter will pass, it will all depend on Zoahs decision. There is something that you may not know. Do you still remember that you were taken away by your husband Frederick one day? Suzi reminded her. Ste pursed her lips and remained silent. In order to save you, Jasper directly ordered for Fredericks arrest. You still dont realize the magnitude of Fredericks identity. His mother, Nina, is a member of the Cab. She is also a kept woman by the President himself, and the only such woman that Madam President herself epts. This is a public secret in their circle. In fact, Frederick is part of the Presidents family. Jasper had dragged Frederick off stage before, and then detained him. This is almost the same as directly offending the President. There was even a rumor that Jasper could be President in the future. But yes, Sean Yaleman, the Presidents son, is now twenty-four, and the President still wants his son to inherit his position. Originally, there were a few restraints on power, so we have reached this current fragile bnce. The problem is still, that if Zoah doesnt let go of Steven, it would break this bnce. The President would never let go of Steven, and then Steven and I would bepletely destroyed. If Steven and I are destroyed, Jasper wont go far. So, Jasper has to marry Katty. If you love him, save him. My eight million dors is not to buy off your love, but to pay for your sacrifice. Suzi said emotionally. Ste could only stare at Suzi. Suzi was really worthy of being a strong woman. She had been involved in politics for so many years and stood firm on her grounds. Her emotional intelligence surpassed that of ordinary people. She convinced Ste Dont worry. No matter his worth in my heart, the result you want is the same. Ste said coldly. Suzi was moved, she then stood up. I am here, for Jasper, for the Milton family, and for myself, and I thank you for your selflessness. I have a presumptuous request to make. Go ahead. Stes feet went weak and she sat on the sofa.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Actually, Jasper once had a girlfriend. He met her when she was in the special forces. She was an outstanding, talented, confident, and beautiful girl. In the end, that girl sacrificed herself to protect Jasper. After Jasper woke up in the hospital, he continued toplete missions. Every task was dangerous. He didnt listen to no matter how hard we tried. We know, he wanted to go with the girl. It took him two whole years to adjust his feelings. During that period of time, it was dark for him. For us, it was dark as well. If he knows this time that you are sacrificing for him, he would definitely not agree. He is the kind of person who would rather destroy himself than to let others sacrifice. As parents, we were very distressed. Miss Grace, love may be short, but life is eternal. Jasper doesnt belong to me, but to the country. He is a person who will do great things. Can you help us with that? Suzi nodded and asked. Tears flowed out of Stes eyes, its saltiness gliding over her lips. How could she say no? No, she could not. She was very envious. Jasper had such a mother. For her own child, she had to put down her noble status and bow down to a nobody so humbly. Ste too, had a mother who had once knelt on the ice and snow in winter for her to be able to afford school. Ste too, also had a child. After the child was taken away, she too almost went crazy, and she almost overdosed herself on insulin. She thought that if the child died, at the very least she would have to be with the child. The child would not be so lonely. But if the child didnt die, and she did, wouldnt the child be without a mother? A child without a mother would be very pitiful, and so she called the ambnce again. Frederick brought her to a psychologist, but he was constantly telling her that a child who was born from rape should not exist in this world Miss Grace, can you? Suzi saw that Ste was no longer calm. Ste came to her senses and her face was full of tears. The memories about the child was too tragic. She had sealed it deep in her heart and never wanted to touch it since. Mrs. Milton, dont worry. I know what to do. Stes lips trembled. She lowered her head and clenched her fists. The veins on her neck surfaced, and she tried to suppress the overwhelming emotions. She was on the brink of copse. Tears fell to the ground like pearls on a broken strains. Suzis eyes then softened and apologized. Before she came here, Suzie knew clearly that Ste was Fredericks ex-wife, she hated Ste to the core. A woman who had messed with Frederick had now attracted her son. What kind of woman was she? What kind of power did she wield? She was fully prepared. If Ste was scheming and snobbish, she had many ways to make Ste retreat. She knew what she should do and what she shouldnt. However, she didnt expect for Ste to be so calm and graceful. She was humble and courteous. She didnt even tter her nor pretend to. She was sensible, calm, and steady Chapter 101 A Subtle Fragrance Through the Hardship She was like a chrysanthemum emanating fragrance. She was cool, aloof, and arrogant. But aftering into contact with her, she made people feel rxed andfortable. Im sorry. If we were just an ordinary family, we would live a happy life with a daughter-inw like you. But now we cant afford to lose anything. Suzi Shine sighed, turned around, and left. When Ste Grace heard a bang, the sound of the door closing, she burst into tears. As a matter of fact, she had thought about this oue for a long time ago. The reason why Cindere could be with her prince was because of her magical gown as well as her unique ss slippers. If Cindere was just an ordinary peasant and did not a fairy godmother to make her a princess, she would not be able to be meet her prince. However, she still felt a sharp pain in her heart. It was as if a hammer had pierced into her heart and punched open a gaping hole. Only by having too much warmth could one realize the frigidness of cold. She had high hopes before, so she was so desperate now. Ste cried for a long, long time. She was finally tired of all the crying and fell asleep on the sofa. She was awakened by the ringtone of her mobile phone. Ste opened her eyes and saw Eli Waynes name shing on the screen. She answered, Whats wrong, Eli? Have you seen it on the Inte? The person who killed State Mayor Cher has been caught, and there is the footage of the shooting incident. The police also found the house that the murderer rented near the prosecution bureau. The broadcaster said that State Mayor Cher had collected the murderers money, but he did nothing. The murderer was so exasperated that he killed the state mayor. In my opinion, the murderer is a fool. State Mayor Cher has been detained by the inspectorate. He doesnt have to do anything actually, and State Mayor Cher would eventually be punished. Why did he do that? Dont you think hes stupid? Elimented. Ste remained silent. The officials did not report the news on the stolen gold bars and the massacre of the vigers. In this world, many truths were buried in cruel reality. She wanted to help Timmy Nine uncover the other murderers, but she was helpless. Whats wrong? Ste, are you listening? Eli asked worriedly. Yes, I am. I just woke up and still feel dizzy. Im going out to eat now. Lets talkter when Ie back at night, Ste said. Well, its already three oclock in the afternoon. You havent eaten yet. Grab something to eat quickly. Thats it then, bye. Eli hung up the phone. Ste went to the bathroom to wash her face. Her eyes were a little puffy, and she thought about her life for a while. She could not just sit still and wait for doom. She exhaled some pent-up frustration and decided to give Wilson Chuck a phone call. Wilson saw an unfamiliar calling through. He answered the call and asked curiously, Who is this? Dad, this is Ste. I want to go home. Ste said tantly. What are you talking about? Wilsons voice was sharp, and he said heartlessly, I dont admit you as my daughter. Are you sure you dont want to? Ste smiled slightly. After Mom gave birth to me, you secretly drugged her with psychiatric medications. You divorced Mom and she was left alone, mentally ill, isted, and helpless. But dont forget that Im still your biological daughter . Wilson frowned and yelled in panic, What on earth do you want? I think, Dad, you should have gained a lot of enemies in the political arena. Whether the testimony of your own daughter is true or false, what would the public believe? Can you still keep your position if this news is leaked? Ste said lightly. I am your father. You are such an ungrateful brute! How dare you try to harm me? Wilson said in a very agitated manner. Yes, you are my father. I dont want to hurt you. I just want to go home. If Im homeless, I dont know what crazy things I will do. After all, I have a mentally ill mother. By then if I babble nonsense and make you feel upset, please forgive me, because Im homeless and have no choice, Ste said with tears welling up in her red eyes. You havent contacted me for such a long time, why are you suddenlying back this time? Wilson questioned suspiciously and lowered his voice. He was already gnashing his teeth in exasperation. Ste smiled bitterly. In the past, she was on her own, supporting her mother with her own capabilities. She was reluctant to ask for help from a man who wanted her and her mother died. Now, she could not be a woman under Jasper Miltons protection. In that case, she would have to use her own abilities to protect him. Love, in fact, did not mean that they must be together. It was better to watch him from a distance, if that meant he could be safe. Dad, Ive had a hard time. I miss you, Ste said faintly. Youre doing very well in the hospital, arent you? Although Frederick divorced you, youre free now. Besides, he only fancies Felicia and not you anyway. Wilson retorted. Oh, Daddy, you could disagree, but then I can only rely on your political rivals to support me. I believe that they will give me a better response. Ste said calmly. How dare you! Wilson threatened. Dad, the fact is, I am your daughter, we share the same blood flowing in our veins. You only have two daughters, Felicia and I. Felicia is the apple of your eye. She has been spoiled since she was a child. She has bad tempers, she is unable to endure hardship, she has poor EQ, and low IQ. She will never aplish anything great in her life. Dont you want someone to help you achieve greater things? Ste tried to convince Wilson. Will you help me? Wilson did not believe her. He knew clearly how bad he treated this daughter of his, and also her mother. Blood is thicker than water. In fact, only you can help me. Only if you are doing well, I can be better. I understand this principle. Ste said coldly. I have to think about it. You know your stepmothers background. Its not my call. In addition, Frederick can possibly be your brother-inw. If youe here, Felicia will hate me to death. Wilson was very sharp. Are you so sure that Frederick will be Felicias husband? Haha! Later, Ill send a video to you, Dad. Maybe you will understand better. Ste hung up the phone. She took a deep breath and thought, talking to such people was truly a battle of wits and courage. She had to consolidate everything step by step now. She made up her mind and called Frederick Addington. Why did you call me? Frederick was curious. Two hourster, Ill see you at Golden Garden. Ive booked a private cubicle for us. Are you free? I have something to tell you. Ste said cautiously. Golden Garden, okay, see you in two hours. Frederick hung up the phone doubtfully.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste reserved a cubicle and then installed pinhole cameras in it. After finishing up, she went to a nearby mall to buy a sexy, slinky, silk dress. She had been with Frederick for four years. Although she had not had sex with him, she knew Fredericks taste for women very well. Those women who had been with him were almost the same type: sexy, seductive, having good figures, easy to get and easy to be dumped. She put on the dress, and her cleavage was faintly visible. The skirts hemline had a three-dimensional cutting. One side was long, while the other side was short, which showed off her long and slender legs. She bought a set of makeup from a cosmetic store downstairs of the shopping mall, and asked the shop assistant to help her put on a particrly enchanting look. From that moment on, the battle had begun Chapter 102 I Don’t Hate You, Don’t Worry By the time Ste Grace got to the Golden Garden, Frederick Addington was already waiting for her. When he saw her, he was speechless. She usually didnt wear much makeup and dressed inly. She had never dressed like this before. Today she oozed sensuality and elegance, not a hair was out of ce. What a stunning beauty!This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Celine Grace had tied the knot with Wilson Chuck because of her outstanding beauty. Ste was the undeniable product of their union. She sat across from Frederick. He poured her a ss of red wine with a suggestive smirk. So to what do I owe the pleasure? Ste lowered her eyes. I never hated you, Frederick gave her another smirk as he eased back on his chair. So tell me, what can I do for you? Ste silently swirled her drink, her silky eyes staring through the wine and ss to the distorted world beyond. The longer she stayed silent, the more mysteriously beautiful she got, thought Frederick. He reached forward and grasped her hand. She did not resist. He moved over to sit beside her. Her re was as cold as ever, but there was a certain elegance to it now. She had a fire in her that he craved, one no other woman had. His passions surged. He leaned over to kissed her on the lips but she blocked him with her hand. I have something important to tell you, she said. What? he asked drunkenly. You look so charming now. I used to mistreat you like a douche, is it toote to say sorry? Im going home now, Ste informed him curtly. Go home? Whose home? My home? You know, I would wee you into my home any time. Frederick leered. Not your home, Wilsons. I want what belongs to me, she stated firmly. Frederick was doubtful. Before this, you never wanted tell anyone that youre the state mayors daughter. You didnt even reveal it to Eli. Now, you actually want to go back to Wilsons side? Why? You know the truth. Will you help me? Ste asked. Frederick moved in steadily, still intent on her rosy lips. And what can you offer me in return? What do you want? You know I have nothing. If I werent so desperate, I wouldnt even be thinking of my father the state mayor. Ste said bitterly. Ste, I am liking you more and more. Be my woman. Frederick took a deep breath and attempted another kiss. Ste jumped to her feet and red at him. He said the same things when he was wooing her, and look what happened then! I want to be Wilsons daughter, and you will be my brother-inw. Its better to keep our distance. I want to be part of Chuck Family and Felicias in the way. Now please help me. Frederick was aghast. He hated it when women reject him. He picked up the wine and downed it in a single gulp. His tone took a menacing edge, I can help you. What about my needs? Master Addington is never short of women. Ste refused. Frederick stood and scrutinized her. Jasper and Katty are getting married soon. Do you really still hold out hope for him? I know who is worth waiting for, who is worthy of protection, and who is worthy of my love. Master Addington, you dont have to worry about me. Ill foot the bill. Ste turned towards the door. Frederick grabbed her arm. Whats the rush? Its only been half an hour. We still have two and a half hours. Lets eat. Ste couldnt resist. Frederick ordered the dishes. Ste stole a nce at the video taken on her phone. It should be enough to convince Wilson, to keep Felicia from Frederick. Where have you been these days? Frederick asked. I dont need to report to you. Ste turned off the camera and ced the phone in her bag. Let me guess. Jasper took you to Tavers Vige to find Timmy. Frederick said with a knowing smirk. Ste was shocked. She fixed a suspicious re on Frederick. How do you know? Jaspers parents may not want him to find the murderer. As for the one who killed Timmy, Im guessing it was Steven or Zoah? It could be you too, she retorted. Frederick poured himself more red wine. Its murder. If it were me, I would have killed Jasper right away. Why beat around the bush? He had a point there. Her cell phone rang. When she saw Jaspers caller ID, her eyes welled up. She could not mask her distress. Fredericks regarded her coldly. She ignored the call. The corners of Fredericks mouth twitched. I remember telling you not to mess with Jasper. He is not a man to be trifled with. His family will never ept you. Why do you want to humiliate yourself? Ste emptied her ss in one shot. A text message came in from Jasper. This time she opened it. Whats wrong? Are you at home? Ill be at your doorstep in ten minutes, it read. Ste got up to leave but Frederick stood in her way. Youre not allowed to go. I need to rify something with him. Please, I dont want to escape, Ste said with teary eyes. Fine, go rify it. Frederick stepped aside. Ste hurried out the door. He gritted his teeth and called Felicia. Come to the Golden Garden. When Ste got back, Jasper stood at her door, smiling. She felt a stab of regret. He was so good, so very, very good She headed towards him, put her arms around his waist, buried her face in his arms, and drew warmth from his body. She still remembered the first time they met. He had held her in the same manner. I will protect you, he promised. Since then, he had fulfilled that promise time and time again. Before him, she hated thinking back. Her memories were full of misery, only serving to dishearten her. Now, she had something to reminisce about. Those warm memories supported her as she braved onward. Jasper asked gently, Are we going to keep standing out here? I just want to hold you like this, Ste replied softly. Whats wrong? Where have you been today? Why are you dressed up like that? Jasper asked. Ste came to her senses and opened the door. I wanted to change my image, so I went out to buy some cosmetics, Ste lied as she stepped into the bathroom. Jasper followed, beaming. Youre always beautiful even without makeup. I have seen you on your bad days too. Are you still worried that I will dislike you? Ste teared up again. She closed her eyes and sshed cold water on her face. Jasper handed her the towel and said, Everything went smoothly on my side today. I want to take you home this weekend. Lets get married as soon as possible. Chapter 103 I Like You Ste Grace did not take the towel. I dont want to get married. Hmm? Jasper Milton paused for a while then said, By the way. He fished out a jewelry box from his pocket, got down on one knee, and opened it to reveal a diamond ring. Ste, marry me, Jasper implored solemnly. The light from the ceiling fell on his handsome face, encasing him in a charming halo. The diamond ring was also very shiny. Oh, how she wanted to ept it. She clenched her fists and squatted on the ground facing him. Jasper noticed that something was off. Whats wrong? Jasper, I think were moving too fast. One month is not enough time for us to know each other. Also, every time I think of Timmys death, I feel responsible. I want to help him find the murderer before considering other matters. Jaspers eyes darkened. Is that it, or is it that you just dont like me? His question cut straight into her heart. She lowered her head to hide her tears. She could not say that she liked him as it would endanger him. On the other hand, saying otherwise would hurt him. Noting herck of response, Jaspers expression darkened. If I dont marry you now, Ill just have to marry someone else. Are you still reluctant? Ste frowned. She understood everything now. The reason why Jasper Milton was in such a hurry to marry her, it was to get the Addington Family to give up on their ideas. He was ready to bear whatever If he did not marry now, he was afraid that he would not be able to handle everything else and would never marry. He had cut off his own route of escape. Ste did not want that. Its too hurried, she cried. Jasper clenched his teeth. He was hurt by her coldheartedness. I understand. Jasper stood up and walked towards the door. Ste watched him go, choking on the words she longed to say. Jasper, I like you, Ste whispered. As soon as he left, she felt a chill creep up her bones. Eli Wayne got off work to find Ste sitting in a daze on the sofa with her cold expression. Whats wrong? Eli inquired worriedly. I was thinking about my freshman year. The school was nominating the Campus, Belle. The grand prize was ten thousand dors and the opportunity to shoot I wanted that ten thousand dors so badly. In order to win, I had to do a lot of things; performing, dancing, talk show, singing, going to the field to cheer for the campus hunk, so on, and so forth. Ste recalled. Eli let out a chortle. I didnt think you were that crazy as a freshman. Yeah, I really wanted to win that ten thousand cash prize, Ste said with a bitter smile. So what happened in the end? How did it go? Eli asked curiously. It wasnt a clean or fairpetition. I wasnt in the top ten. Ste took a sip of water, hoping to swallow the bitterness in her heart. Besides, because of mypetitiveness, I became a thorn in the side of the otherpetitors. I was set up several times by them. Sounds like a sad story. Forget it. Those things are all in the past. Dont worry about them, Eliforted her. I think that, in fact, I overestimated myself and coveted what wasnt supposed to be mine. I was courting trouble myself. Ste judged and took a deep breath. Eli picked up on the implication behind Stes story. Did you and Jasper have a fight again? Ste shook her head and said, Eli, Ill be moving out from here in two days. Why? Oh, by the way, we are going to the military camp. However, we still have toe back and stay here during the holiday. Eli reminded. Ste did not want Eli to worry, so she said nothing more. She went to her room, locked the door, and sent the video recorded in the cubicle of Golden Garden to Wilson Chuck. Ten minutester. Wilson called and scolded her upside down, How can you be so cheap? Frederick is your future brother-inw. You seduced your future brother-inw! Are you still a human? If youre here to scold me, then we have nothing else to talk about. I will have a good talk with your rivals, Ste blurted coldly. How can I have such an ingrate like you as my child? I should have aborted you before birth. Wilson stomped his feet in fury. Well, its toote now. Iming home in two days. Can you arrange a job at the Discipline Inspection Commission for me? Ste replied coldly. Do you think that I own the Discipline Inspection Commission? You need qualifications to join. Ill sit for the exam. As for the interview segment, I hope you can speak for me. Of course, I think your rivals should be able to do the same. Stes mouth curved into a cold smirk. I really dont know what you want to do. I warn you, if I let youe back, dont ever ruin your sisters happiness, understand? Wilson warned harshly. Dont worry, I have no interest in Frederick at all. In my eyes, hes not even human. Im just waiting for your good news. Ste hung up. Shey on the bed and closed her eyes.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Shey awake, plotting her next move. If she wanted to protect others, she had to be strong enough. It was about 10 oclock at night. Before she fell asleep, she heard someone knocking on the door. Eliss voice rang out. Chief Milton? Hearing this, Ste jumped out of bed and opened the door, only to be met by Jaspers ruddy face. Im going for some card games today. Eli left hurriedly. Ste approached Jasper. He reeked of alcohol. Evidently, he had been heavily drinking. Ill make you a cup of honey water. Ste turned around to get a cup. Jasper grabbed her arm and looked at her seriously. Ste, please, you do like me, dont you? Youre drunk. Ste wanted to pull away. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He closed his eyes and said, Let me hug you for a while. Stes heart was aching, but she did not move. I feel ufortable, very ufortable, like being crushed by a stone. Ste, what should I do? Jasper cried. His breathing became heavier, his alcoholden breath. She couldnt bear to see him like this. Ste turned around, tiptoed and kissed him on the lips. Jasper paused and gazed deeply into her eyes. I like you, she blurted. Now that she had said it, there was no room for regrets. This sentence was enough to stir up a thousand waves. Jasper responded by returning her kiss passionately. Ste closed her eyes and was swept up in his kiss. He pressed her on the sofa and took off her clothes. He quickly prated her. Stes muscles tightened as stars and lights filled her vision. It was like being in a trance. Suddenly, a devious idea popped into her mind. I could be the woman behind Jasper, she realized. When she came, she bit hard into Jaspers shoulder. She almost could not recognize herself anymore. She always felt that she had a bottom line. Turns out she just hadnt met a person who could drag her past that line. Chapter 104 You Slept With Jasper Milton? In the middle of the night. Jasper Miltons cell phone rang. He woke up warily and nced at Ste Grace who was sound asleep. He answered the phone, went out of the door, and asked, Whats the matter? Jasper, we have a problem. Are you in Stes house now? Suzi Shine asked anxiously. Yes. Whats wrong? Jasper was puzzled. Now hurry back to the military camp. The Discipline Inspection Commission has sent someone to Stes house to look for you. Once they find out that you are sleeping with Ste, you will not be able to clear your name. Whats wrong with me sleeping with Ste? She is my girlfriend. Jasper doubted. Currently, Ste and Frederick are not divorced at all. They set a trap to frame you. You leave first then we can talk about it. Suzi exined. Jasper would not believe that Ste would hurt him, but he believed that Ste might be deceived. Im on solid ground and have done nothing wrong. Theres no need to escape. Jasper, please. This is a critical period. If you have slept with her, your father, me, and our whole family will all be doomed. No one will be able to help us. Alright. Jasper hung up the phone and went back to the room. Ste had already woken up when Jaspers phone rang. She gazed at Jasper who did not seem fine, and asked worriedly, What happened? Now the Discipline Inspection Committee ising over to look for me. My mother said that you and Frederick arent divorced yet, so she asked me to steer clear of murky waters. How is it possible? Frederick and I are divorced. Ste was absolutely sure.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She took out the marriage certificate and divorce certificate from the bottom of the cab and handed them to Jasper. Jaspers face fell. The seal is a fake. What? Ste was appalled. Knock knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door rang. Ste did not have time to think properly. Since the marriage certificate and the divorce certificate were fake, Jasper could not stay here. If he was caught, his future would be ruined. Get out of here. Ste hurriedly opened the window. She saw no one downstairs. The situation was urgent, but Jasper was a person who could stay calm in an emergency. I will contact youter. Okay. Jasper removed the pillow case, jumped out of the window, and slid down along a water pipe. Ste threw the bed sheet and nket cover out the window. After thinking for a moment, she also threw her nightdress down. She believed that Jasper would deal with it. She put on a new bed sheet, pillow case, and pajamas. There was a loud bang. The door outside was bashed open. Ste opened the door and raised her voice and asked sternly, Who are you guys? The man in a suitmanded seriously, Get searching. May I ask wheres your search warrant? If not, youre trespassing, Ste said defensively. The leader disyed the documents. You are Ste, right? Please assist us with our investigation. Ste saw that those people even rummaged through the trash cans. She was d that Jasper did not use a condom this time. In the end, they went to the bathroom. They did not find anyone in the room and shook their heads at the leader. Take away the quilt, bed sheet, and the nket cover in her room. The leader ordered. I need to change my clothes, Ste said, frowning. The leader nodded. Ill give you two minutes. Ste took her clothes and went to the bathroom. She was afraid of leaving any evidence on her body, so she opened the cab under the water tank. Last time, after Eli Wayne had intercourse with Sean Yaleman, Eli had been afraid of contracting sexually transmitted diseases, so she bought several bottles of cleanser specially for the female area.. Ste quickly opened the bottle. Someone knocked on the door. Are you done? Its been three minutes. Wait a minute. Ste used more than half of the bottle, which should be enough. She changed her clothes, washed her undergarments, and then threw them into the basin. She opened the door and went out. The man in the lead gestured to his subordinate. His men put the garments she had just taken off into a stic bag. What do you mean by this? Ste was on guard. For investigation. Its our duty to collect evidence. You just need to cooperate, the leader said sternly. Ste was taken into the car by them. She looked out of the window. It was pitch-ck outside. Just like how she was feeling right now. That day, she had been talking Frederick Addington into the divorce. Initially, Frederick refused, but he suddenly agreed. Was that sudden agreement a trap? In addition, she clearly witnessed how the staff had been flustered by Fredericks presence. How could it be a fake certificate? Could it be that they were all tricked? During this period of time, Frederick did not act like he was aware of the fact that they had a sham marriage. However, their decision for a divorce was so abrupt, who was the one behind it? There seemed to be clouds of doubt surrounding them, and there was a sharp knife hidden in the clouds. Danger was everywhere. Which mastermind was hiding in the clouds of doubt? Who was the one who killed Timmy? She was at a loss right now. Ste was directly sent to the hospital, and a gynaecologist examined her. Fortunately, she had paid more attention earlier and cleaned herself up. Otherwise, Jasper would have been proven to be the culprit. After being examined, she was sent to a dark room. There were a man and a woman in front of her, but she did not know who they were or what their purpose was. They stared at her seriously. Four cameras on the four corners of the wall were aimed at her . She believed that there were still many people watching the scene from camera feed. Whats your rtionship with Jasper Milton from the militarys special forces? The man asked harshly. Nothing, Ste said calmly. If there is nothing between you both, why have the both of you been seen eating together in a restaurant? The man probed tentatively. They were involved in a hostage rescue mission previously. The hostage was pregnant, and as a doctor, I volunteered to help. During the mission, Chief Milton protected me. Later, I invited him to have a meal as a token of appreciation. I have meals with a lot of people. Dont you? Ste asked rhetorically. You have been caught staying in the same room with him. What do you say? The man asked sharply. Ste was not sure if the other party was drawing her out. Caught? Who caught me? Dont quibble any further. We have already obtained evidence and are giving you a chance to confess to your crimes. The man banged the table and threatened her. Ste smiled and said, I think you should arrest that someone. He framed me and hes ruining my innocence. I want to sue him. Is that so? May I ask where were you the night before yesterday? Stes eyes turned cold. She stared the man who questioned her and asked, Who on earth is that person? You dont have the right to know. You only have the obligation to answer our questions. I apanied Chief Milton to investigate a murder case which led us to Tavers vige the night before yesterday. We found the murderer, Timmy Nine, but Timmy was killed by a snipers rifle. I suspect that the person you have been talking about is likely to be the sniper. Ste said with a serious look. Dont change the topic. We will report what you have said to our superiors. Now were talking about your issues. I dont have any issues, Ste retorted directly. When you both were in Tavers Vige, did you sleep with Jasper? Tell us the truth. We have evidence. Ste recalled, they had used a condom that night. The condom was thrown into a trash can Chapter 105 Love, Without Hesitation A bunch of excuses came to her mind in an instant. For example, she could confess to her fake marriage to Frederick Addington. No matter they believed it or not, this could not change her identity as a married woman. She did not care if her name were to be ruined. She had nothing to lose anyway. She was afraid that it would jeopardize Jasper Miltons career. We were going to investigate State Mayor Chers murder covertly. We pretended to be a couple. Jasper found that someone was following us at that time, so he created a false identity for us. Ste said calmly, looking straight at her questioner. Investigating State Mayor Chers murder but why did they ask you to go? Didnt you say that you had nothing to do with him? Ive always liked to watch Sherlock Holmes since I was a child. My idol is Detective Conan. Im a doctor and almost chose a career to be a forensic pathologist. Weve also had dealings with each other before. He feels that I have capabilities in investigating, furthermore the investigation this time is a covert mission. He did not want to bring too many people around him, so it is safer to take me, an outsider, with him, Ste exined. Suzi Shine looked at Ste in the camera, with her eyes getting increasingly brooding. In fact, Im rather impressed by her. She has a good psychological traits, a calm mind when dealing with things, and she carries herself with dignity. The only thing is that she really likes your son. Perhaps, lets not break them up? This is the excessive clemency of a woman. You went to her during the day. Didnt she promise you not to be in contact with Jasper? But in the end, Jasper slept at her ce! This woman is so cunning, she can tell lies without a flinch. Shes definitely not a good person! Steven Milton said with disgust. Even if she is lying, she is protecting Jasper. I dont think she is wrong to have done that. Besides, she grew up in an orphanage, a helpless little girl. She had experienced the fickleness of human life and learned how to protect herself. This is not the independence a pampered sheltered child would have! Do you think Katty has it? Katty still relies on her father to solve all her problems. Suzi retorted. You also understand that Zoah curries to his daughters fancy, dont you? Frederick is the Presidents man, and your son has offended him! The President had always been wary of the Milton family, but fortunately, Zoah has been making peace between us. If Zoah sides with the president instead, lets witness how our family members will die, each and every one of us! Steven said angrily. Suzi Shine crossed her arms tightly, and turned her head. I think the President doesnt dare touch us. After all, Jasper is now the head of the Special Forces. You went to change Stes marriage certificate and divorce certificate in secret. Once she confronts Frederick, and she will know that she has truly divorced. So I have to force her to confess right now. Even if she does confess her crimes, your son will not dislike her. Dont you think so? Suzi red at Steven. Then hand her over to Zoah, and allow Zoah to force Jasper to marry Katty, and then we can release Ste. Steven was getting infuriated. Shes innocent. Dont you think youve gone too far by doing this? Youve switched the certificate, and hired someone to pretend to be a Discipline Inspector and bring her here. Now you want to kidnap her. Dont make any more mistakes. Suzi roared. Did I make a mistake? Im saving the whole family. Steven pointed at Suzi and barked angrily. Even if you are saving our family, it shouldnt be built on someone elses sacrifice. Suzi pushed his finger away. Im not sacrificing her, instead she is hurting us! I wont kill her. I just want her to leave Jasper and make sure he marries Katty. Everything must go ording to the ns we have arranged. Im going to call Zoah now and ask him to cooperate. Steven took out his mobile phone. Enough. Suzi snatched Stevens mobile phone. You are now exposing your sons weakness and sharing it to others. I think you are old and confused. Let me deal with this matter. You forced me! Steven shouted and stomped out of the surveince room. Thats enough. Stop recording. Switch it off. Suzi said irritably. She took a deep breath, walked out of the surveince room, and entered the dark room.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ste was slightly shocked when she saw Suzi appear, and then she seemed to have understood everything. Her eyes seemed to have sunk deep into the bottom of the sea, it was as dark as a bottomless abyss. You guys can leave now. Suzi ordered. Yes. The two men left. Ste pursed her lips and looked at Suzi reproachfully. Suzi sat on a chair and remained silent for a while. I want to know, didnt you promise me that you would leave Jasper? Why are you with him again tonight? Ste frowned slightly, and her eyes were misting over. So, those people are not from the Discipline Inspection Commission, but your men? Its you who didnt keep your word first. I need time. Ive turned down Jaspers proposal. Youre hurting not only me, but also your son. Ste was a little nervous. We are saving everyone. Saving everyone? What about Timmy! Hes dead! Saving everyone? But yet you keep following me and even faked my divorce? Im telling you, I have slept with your son. Just because of the fact that I actually am not divorced, now its your son who is at the losing end! Who am I? Im just an ordinary person and I already have nothing left. An extramarital affair exposed, it doesnt harm me. Ill move elsewhere to start a new life. But your son, will really be ruined by your own hands! Ste stood up furiously, her reaction shook the table roughly and the tablemp shattered. Suzi clenched her fists and exined, We didnt follow you all the way. You and Frederick are really divorced, we exchanged your marriage certificate and divorce certificate that was left at your home. We didnt kill Timmy, and we even had to clean up the evidence you left identally all the way. It was possible that Timmy was killed by Zoahs men. Now, we are also looking for the murderer so that we can have something on Zoah. Ste, if you really love Jasper, please help us. Suzi was pleading. Help you with what? Admit that Jasper and I had sex when Im still married? I have never seen such parents who jeopardize their own children. Ste red at Suzi with her bloodshot red eyes. In the next few days, I will take you to a ce. When youe back, Jasper and Katty will already be married. I need your cooperation. Do you have any personal item with you? Suzi asked with her eyes twinkling. Are you trying to kidnap me? Ste immediately understood the meaning behind Suzis words. Sorry, we all want Jasper to work his way up quickly. Ste turned her face away and her tears quietly streamed down. She said, I dont have any personal item with me. If she doesnt have a personal item, she can cut off one of her fingers. If one of her fingers doesnt work, she can cut off one hand. If one hand still doesnt work, we can add another leg. Steven Milton pushed the door open and barged in, speaking raspily. He was not joking with her. What have I ever done to offend you? Ste stared at Steven incredulously. Ill take care of it. Take her away, Steven said impatiently. Suzi had an ominous feeling about this. She tugged Stevens arm and said, Steven, Ill take care of this matter. Dont hurt her. She shouldnt have messed with Jasper. Indecisiveness leads to chaos. You stay out of it. Steven shook Suzis hand off and walked out decisively. Chapter 106 Please, Let Me Go If you dare to hurt her, Ill divorce you. Ill do it! Suzi Shine yelled towards the door. Hearing this, Ste Grace turned around towards Suzi. Her eyes were red and her fists clenched. She saw helplessness and pity in Suzis eyes, but no anger or hatred. The door was mmed shut. Steven Miltons subordinate gave her a blindfold. A film of pitch-ckness covered her eyes. She could not see anything as she was taken away. She remained calm and went quietly knowing it was useless to struggle; she would only die faster. Two hourster, her blindfold was taken off. There were walls all around, and there was only an iron door about one meter wide and two meters high. There was no bed or bathroom, not even a bottle of water. There was only a table and a chair. On the ceiling, a 50-Watt light bulb gave off a faint glow. A masked man put a few sheets of paper on the table. If you want to live, copy ording to the paper. Ste knew what was going on. It was Steven Milton who kidnapped her. She would not see the next sunrise if he not got what he wanted I request to see Jaspers mother. Otherwise, I wont listen to anything you say, Ste said resolutely. Youre dead! The man in the lead pped Ste in the face. She turned away and smirked. She red directly at the masked man and said, Do you think I might actually survive this? Since Im dead either, why should I be afraid of you? He pped her again. Still, she refused to make a sound. The leader was mad now and reached for his knife. He pressed Stes right hand on the table. Do you want to write or not? he threatened. Ste just red and pursed her lips. Her eyes were filled with determination and resentment, piercing him like daggers. The leader felt a chill in his heart, but he swooped the knife downwards. Ste felt an excruciating pain overwhelming her, They say the fingers were connected directly to the heart, and she was never more certain of it than at that moment. Oh, the pain! She pressed hard against the base of her little finger. The colour had drained from her face. Still, the look in her eyes remained trenchant. The leader was shocked by Stes imposing manner. Her stoic silence for deafening. He went out to call in a report. Ste slumped on the table, her forehead covered with cold sweat. She stared at the blood stains on the table. She had a total of two romantic rtionships. The first had cast her away like a pair of worn out shoes and hurt her randomly until her heart ripped in pieces. The next she loved but had to part with. She was on the verge of death; there could be no happy ending for her. After all, she was always too weak to be respected or paid attention to. She was like a fish on the cutting board, ready to be ughtered.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. If she survived this , she had to get stronger. The leader came back in, followed by two other masked men in white coats. They stopped Stes bleeding, gave her an infusion, and did emergency treatment. Director Suzi will be here soon. The leader growled. Two hourster, she did. Ste was lying face-down on the chair, asleep. Suzi examined Stes right hand. The little finger on her right hand was gone. It was already bandaged properly and the infusion was on. You have gone too far. Hurry up and prepare a bed, water, and 24-hour medical surveince. Suzi ordered. Yes maam. The leader went out. Ste groggily opened her eyes. She had a fever and was dehydrated. Her face was abnormally red and her lips were cracked. She looked exhausted. Suzis eyes swelled red. She held Stes hand and apologized, Im so sorry, Steven has been possessed by the devil. I really didnt think he would let someone cut your little finger off. Ste sneered, pulled away her hand and leaned against the chair. She snarled weakly, The two of you, ying good cop, bad cop. Truth is youre both the same. If you want to save me, you have hundreds of ways to do so. Why pretend? Suzi furrowed her brows. She did not know what to say. No matter what, the damage has already been done. I hope I can make it up to you, Suzi said. Its not necessary to make up to me. I only hope to get out of here alive. Ste said coldly, checking out Suzis expression. Dont worry about that. I can guarantee you safe passage, but can you guarantee that you wont betray us? Suzi asked worriedly. Ste smirked sarcastically, Do you think that Jasper wouldnt find out that you both who did this? I know he can definitely find out, but he will understand our good intentions. I dont believe that he will do anything to us. Suzi was certain. So, even if I talked, no one will believe me and he wont do anything to you. But I wont see another sunrise. So its useless for me to talk, Ste groaned exasperatedly. Go ahead and copy it. I promise youll walk out of here alive, Suzi urged. Ste stared daggers at Suzi. I believe that youre an emotional person. You should understand that if I died because of you, Jasper would never forget me for the rest of his life. Even if he didnt retaliate, he still wouldnt forgive you both for the rest of his life. But its different if Im alive. Over time, quarrels, life, conflicts, and desperations, will wear out our feelings for each other, which are never deep at all. I will let you live, Suzi said firmly. Ste felt that she had said everything that she could, so she picked up the pen. Her hands were trembling, and her handwriting was crooked. She could not continue writing. That wont do. Suzi stood up, called Steven Milton up, and said angrily, Look at what youve done. How can she write with her right little finger chopped off? The handwriting written here is also different from before. Do you not have a brain? I didnt chop it. Record her then. Read from the paper. Steven said grumpily. Suzi ended the call and looked at Ste. Ill record you in a video. After Jasper gets married, Ill let you out. Ste looked at the contents of the paper with a small, bitter smile. She tasted her salty tears, but her eyes were firm. Lets record then. Suzis heart ached for her. Im sorry. She took out her mobile phone and pointed it towards Ste. Ste stared at the phone and said calmly, Jasper, I dont want to die. She raised her injured hand and said, Do as they say. Help me. For every day you dy, they will cut off one of my fingers. After theyre done with my fingers, they will move on to my toes. After my toes, they will amputate my limbs. After amputating my limbs, they will disfigure my face. Suzi knitted her brows and hid her face. Ste remained silent for ten seconds, her tears flowing quietly. Please, let me go. Suzi turned off the recording. Youre a nicedy, its just that Jasper is not suitable for you. Youll find a suitable man in the future. If you need help,e to me. Ste closed her eyes and dropped her head on the back of her hands. Once again she felt minuscule, helpless, and desperate. She slipped into an abyss of darkness Chapter 107 She Died, He Followed Suit When Ste Grace awakened, she asked Suzi Shine for the time. A clock was ced on the table. She was acutely aware that she had been imprisoned in the dark little house for seven days. In all that time, she had not uttered a single word. On the morning of the eighth day, she was blindfolded and hurled into an unlicensed van. The van went round and round. She also changed vehicles a few times. After three hours, they finally dropped her off. Ste ripped off her blindfold. The 10 oclock sunlight was very ring. She could not open her eyes at all, so she had to close them. She calmed down and slowly tried again. Before her was a fountain in which stood a sculpture of a woman holding a child. Such irony. The trees and grass were emerald green, and the flowers were crimson red. She was still alive. Ste saw that she was near a park. She walked to the roadside and got into a taxi. Sir, I dont have money. Can you help me make a call? Ill ask someone to pick me up. Ste implored weakly. The driver noted Stes terribly pale face. She wore a wrinkly light blue dress. It was stained with blood. There was a bandage wrapped her hands. Were you robbed or kidnapped? Do you need to call the police? The driver asked worriedly. Ste shook her head, her eyes tearing up. For my case, calling the police wont help. Whats the phone number you want to call? You can make the call by yourself. The driver handed the phone to Ste. Thank you, Ste said. She dialed Eli Waynes phone number and called. Eli answered. Eli, this is Ste. Ill be back soon. I dont have money with me. Please pay for me. Ste said gently. Ste. Eli cried. Where have you been? Ive already called the police. We couldnt find you anywhere. Were you trying to scare me to death? Im fine. You just go to the police station and cancel the report. Ill be back soon. Ill hang up first. I borrowed the drivers cell phone, Ste said and hung up. She did not give Eli the opportunity to ask questions. Half an hourter, she arrived at the apartment building. Eli was already waiting at the door.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ste got out and Eli paid the driver. When she saw the wound on Stes hand, her eyes flew wide-open What happened to your hand? What happened? You were kidnapped, werent you? Did Frederick do it? Im going to kill him, she eximed agitatedly. Eli, it wasnt him. I want to take a bath now. I havent had one in seven days. Smell it, I stink. Ste smiled. That smile, however, masked her brokenness and defeat. Who did it? Eli grabbed Stes shoulder. Her tears streamed down uncontrobly. She raised her voice and yelled, Who were those people? Ste, you cant remain silent anymore. Ill help you. Dont let them take advantage of you. Ste was very calm, her expression undisturbed. This matter has passed, so dont ask anymore if you still think of me as a friend. Ste headed for the elevator. Eli followed her, perturbed. Was it Katty who did this? A lot of things have happened these past days. Jasper unexpectedly got engaged to Katty? Does this engagement have anything to do with your kidnapping? Engaged? Arent they getting married? Ste gave Eli a sidelong nce. Eli kicked the trash can angrily. Whats with this Jasper? Youve been kidnapped and hes engaged to another woman. Hes indeed heartless. Ste lowered her eyes and waited for the elevator. Wait, is it possible that someone used you to threaten Jasper, so that he got engaged? It must be Katty. This woman, even if she can keep the mans body, she cant keep his heart. Dont talk about it anymore. Stes tone became a little heavier. Now that youre back, go and sue her. Disclose how she kidnapped you. Jasper will back you up. What are you afraid of? If worsees to worst, its a life and death struggle. Stop it! Ste snapped. Eli was taken aback by Stes tone. She took a moment to recover and stared at Ste nkly. Ste knew that she should not have offended Eli, she was just trying to help. I know what to do. Dont worry, Ste reassured gently. Holding Ste in her arms, Eli wept for her friend. Why are you so miserable? Like it wasnt enough for Frederick to hurt you, now theres Jasper too. Its my fault. I demanded something that shouldnt belong to me. Ste patted Eli on the back and stared into the air calmly, as if she were in limbo. It cant get any worse than it is now. Life can only get better. Yes, Im sure youll be fine. Ste went back to her room and took her clothes to the bathroom. Do you need me to help you take a bath? Eli Wayne asked worriedly. Ste shook her head. The wound scarred long ago. Everything that should heal is healing. Im a doctor, I know what to do. Its okay. Dont worry. She stepped into the bathroom and starting cleaning up. When she put on her clothes, she heard someone knocking rapidly on the door. Eli went to answer it. Jasper Milton rushed in and asked in a strangled and anxious voice, Wheres Ste? Havent you done enough harm to her already? Eli tried pushing him out to no avail. Ste came out of the bathroom. When he saw her, his eyes begun to water. He made no attempts to hide the surging emotions in his heart, hugging her tightly. Im so d that youre all right. Im sorry, I didnt protect you well enough. Stes hands hung by her side, as she stared ahead. The pain in her heart was already numb. Jasper had lost a lot of weight. He nearly went crazy when he saw her recording. In the past seven days, he had barely closed his eyes. He searched everywhere like crazy. He almost killed Katty Davis, smashed Steven Miltons office and destroyed all the furniture in Milton Familys mansion. When he saw her broken finger, he also cut off his little finger. Steven, Suzi Shine, and Zoah Davis had forced him to marry Katty. Almost everyone around himpelled him to marry Katty Davis. It was a battle of wits and courage against them, and he was on the verge of a mental breakdown every day. He dreaded to see another of her fingers. He told everyone that if she lost another finger, he would cut off one of his own. Even worse, he found out it was his parents who kidnapped Ste. At that moment of vexation and desperation, he also got a chance to turn the tables. After he was engaged to Katty, his parents had to let Ste go. Otherwise, he and Ste would die together. In the end, he seeded in negotiating. The engagement was yesterday, Ste was released today. Jasper, donte looking for me again, Ste Grace said softly. Jasper clenched his fists, the blood vessels standing out on his neck. He knew that if he continued to meddle with Ste, it would get her killed. He had to be strong enough to protect her. Okay. Jasper forced the word from his choked throat. Truth was, he did not want to agree. Chapter 108 She Wanted No One but Jasper Milton Ste Grace stared straight ahead, a crack fleeted across her still eyes. In that crack was all the agony and unwillingness concealed within, and it turned to pitch dark. Only Jasper Milton failed to see her pain because he was holding her. He looked at her affectionately, helplessly, sorry, and distressedly. Im sorry. Jasper whimpered. Ste lowered her eyes, her long eyshes covered the windows to her soul. Her voice was as light as autumn orchids. I wont forgive you. Jasper was stunned, his Adams apple bobbed in his throat, swallowing his bitter misery. He could bear all her hatred andints. Well, Ill wait for you all my life to ept it. Go! Ste spat. Jasper frowned but stood still. Go away. Ste red up at him. Her eyes were determined, piercingly cold, and heart-wrenching. He did not even have a chance to persuade her to stay. He turned around, opened the door, and left. Ste, did you see that? His right pinkie was gone too. He must have cut it off for you. Eli Wayne sobbed. Ste didnt seen it. As soon as he came in, she did. However, she had no choice. These few days, she lived a life worse than death, and she knew that it was the same with him. He had fought hard and managed to substitute engagement for the marriage. He had done his best, she did not me him. She could only me the fact that they were all too weak. I wont forgive you. It was directed to herself as much as to him. She did not want their love to be a sacrifice to protect each other. She needed to grow stronger. I know what to do now, Ste said with certainty. Is there nothing we can do about it? Eli felt sorry for them. I think Jasper really likes you. Yes, Ste said and looked at Eli firmly. Im going to sit for the Discipline Inspection Commission examination this year. Im going to enter the Cab. I want to be able to y a decisive role. She then left. Eli was worried that something might happen to Ste, so she followed her. Ste bought a new mobile phone and went to the business hall to reactivate her old phone number. She gave Wilson Chuck a call. Its Ste. Have you thought it over? Why didnt you pick up my call when I called you previously? Wilson raised his voice usingly. I cant change your decision whether I pick it up or not. So what is it? Ste asked coldly. Lets talk about it face to face. Where are you now? Im free at noon, Wilson said. See you in your office building, Dad. Ste hung up the phone. Eli watched Ste with much concern. She knew that Ste had a mentally ill mother who was currently imprisoned in the sanatorium. She was vaguely aware that Stes father was not on good terms with Ste. Ste never talked about it and she never asked. Ste, what on earth do you want to do? Dont scare me. If you need my help, feel free to ask. Youre my best friend. Im willing to do anything to help you, Eli said worriedly. Im going back to that home. Eli, thank you, Im fine. Ive said that from now on, its gonna get better day by day. Ste smiled slightly. Her smile was very beautiful, but Eli knew that she was hurting inside. She was afraid that Jasper was the only one who could heal this wound. Then Ill go back with you. If they bully you, Ill help you. Eli patted her chest. If I have someone apanying me, it will weaken my ground. I can be invincible only when Im alone. Dont worry, if theres a problem, Ill look for you. Ste held Elis hand. Stes hand was as cold as ice. She gripped it tightly as if trying to pass the warmth from her own hand to Stes. Stes mobile phone was beeping non-stop with old text messages flooding in. Ste nced through them. Some of them were Elis, some were Wilsons, some were Fredericks, and some were Jaspers. Seeing Jaspers caller ID, a dash of pain flicked through Stes eyes. She did not read the contents of the text messages, nor did she return their calls. She deleted them all with a tap. Before she went to see Wilson, she put on makeup and did her hair up in a bun. She looked mature and capable. Eli leaned against the door and observed Ste. This was a different Ste from before. The old Ste was cold and aloof. When they were ying, Ste would at most watch them y. asionally, she would smile quietly on the side. She was quiet and serene. Even though she had been hurt by Frederick, she was just like a hedgehog, balling herself up into a state of self-protection. Now, she was arrogant and sharp like a dagger. Even her eyes were harsh. Its good to fight for whats yours. Just dont hurt yourself, Eli said worriedly. Ste examined herself in the mirror. I dont want to hurt them. I just want what Im due. Ste said with certainty. Is Jasper what you want? Eli asked empathetically. Ste nced at Eli from the corner of her eyes. Only when fate is unfair can I know what I want most. At least, I have a direction to work hard towards. Dont worry about me. I will live a good life because I have nothing to lose. Ste grinned. Eli looked at Stes severed finger. Without asking, she could guess what kind of inhumane torture Ste had been through. Anyway, I have only one thing to say. Ill always stand by your side and support you, Eli said as her eyes reddened. Ste nodded. She thanked them for taking Jasper away. Without him, she would be invincible. Ste hailed a taxi to Wilsons office. She walked up to the front desk smiling.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hello, this is Ste. Im here to meet your State Mayor Chuck. I have an appointment. Ste said nonchntly. Sure. The receptionist called Wilsons secretarys office. Wilsons secretary received the call and immediately came downstairs to wee her. The state mayor been waiting for you for some time, the secretary said respectfully. Ste could tell from the secretarys attitude what Wilsons final decision was. She followed the secretary to the elevator. Ding. The elevator door opened, revealing Frederick, who walked out slowly. He was surprised to see Ste here. Where have you been? I have been calling you these past few days, but you havent answered. You have broken your promise. Frederick stared coldly at Ste. Sorry, there are some things that I can do nothing about, Mr Addington. If you dont mind waiting for me a while, Ill buy you a cup of coffee after Im done, Ste said cheerfully. Frederick could sense the difference in Ste. Jasper and Katty are engaged. Do you know about that? Frederick asked. Ill be rather ignorant otherwise, wouldnt I? Ste said indifferently. At that moment, Frederick couldnt understand Ste. Chapter 109 He Regretted the Divorce, What Should He Do? Frederick squinted at her wounded hand apprehensively. He grabbed and lifted it. Whats wrong with your hand? Wheres your pinkie? Ste Grace calmly withdrew her hand and said, I paid the price for some mistakes. A pinkie allows me to see reality clearly. Its worth it. Steven? Zoah? Katty? Who did it? Frederick Addington guessed. No matter who did it, whats done is done. I have something to do. Ill contact youter. Ste walked past Frederick and entered the elevator. Frederick saw the elevator door close in front of him, and a look of pain shed across his shrewd eyes. He and Ste had been married for three years. He had once contemted every possible means to hurt her, to make her suffer. Her grief gave him a kind of sadistic joy, all because she was Wilson Chucks daughter. But now, seeing her hurt so badly, he felt extremely angry. He wanted to find that person out, and cut off his ten fingers, only he was allowed to bully Ste. Ste entered Wilsons office. He red hostilely at Ste. He sat on the throne, and pointed at the seat opposite him with his chin. Steplied indifferently. She pulled the chair out and took a seat. Well done. Are you ying mind games with me? Wilson queried in a gloomy tone, scrutinizing Stes expression. Ste smiled. She was kidnapped this week. Wilson was to give her an answer within two days. In the two days, Wilson had contemted intensely. In the end, he had decided not to ept her. But she vanished suddenly and no one knew where she was. He was suspicious. He worried that she would go and seek refuge from his rivals. He wondered which one Ste would get to, and what they would do to him. He thought of numerous possibilities. The wrong deeds he had done in the past put him on edge all the time. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he became. Ste had been missing for seven days, and he had seven sleepless nights. After much deliberation, it would be better to have a powerful helper instead of a powerful enemy. So, Dad, whats the result of your mental game? Ste asked. I want to know your purpose. How can I be sure that you dont intend to harm me? After all, I have hurt your mother before. Wilson stared at Ste defensively. Celine Grace is my mother, and you are my father as well. You both are my closest rtives. Youve hurt my mother, and my mother has also hurt me. If it werent for our neighbor who saved me, I would have been killed by Celine a long time ago. I have been living a tough life for so many years. The pressure from work, life, and marriage, had been strangling me out of breath. I wanted a good life. After pondering upon it, I thought that only you could give me that. Why should I hurt you? Im not stupid. Harming you is the same as hurting myself. Not only will I not harm you, but I will also help you. Dad, Felicia may be your daughter, but so am I. Stes voice softened. Okay. Wilson was persuaded. Aunt Chancery has agreed to let youe back. If you want to work in the Discipline Inspection Commission, youre on your own for the written exam. As for your interview, Ive already informed the relevant people. . I will fight a glorious battle. Ste stood up. I warn you, dont y tricks on me. I can give you a better life, but I can also destroy you. Wilson Chuck warned. Im going back to pack up my luggage now. See you tonight, Dad. Ste turned around, leaving only a cold back behind. She came out of the elevator. She did not expect to see Frederick Addington still waiting for her downstairs. She walked towards Frederick. Who cut off your finger? Frederick questioned coldly. Ste looked at Frederick. His expression was serious, and two small images of herself were reflected in his pupils. Do you want to stand up for me? Ste asked rhetorically. The corners of Fredericks mouth curled up in a nasty smile. What do you think? My ex-wife is not a person anyone can bully. Ha. Ste sneered. She really did not believe that he would stand up for her, it was just sweet words to coax little girls. She was no longer a little girl anymore. Katty Davis, Ste said these two words, turned around, and walked towards the main door. Didnt you say that you want to buy me a coffee? Frederick haughtily said to Stes back. Ste did not even turn her head around. Frederick caught up with her and grabbed her arm in frustration. He ordered, You already owed me six hours, and now you must have coffee with me.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Why do I owe you six hours? Ste crossed her arms around and asked. Frederick frowned and said with displeasure in his eyes, Ste, what do you mean? Are you ying dumb with me? Mr. Addington, I dont feel like keeping the verbal agreement between both of us. I suddenly feel that I dont need to keep it, Ste saidzily. Arent you afraid that I would release Elis video? Frederick warned her, looking at her sharply. Ste shrugged. Release it then. Its up to you. Who knows Eli might be able to be the Young Masters wife after you release it? Having Young Masters wife as my friend, how glorious it is. Ste gave a heartless smile. Sean has a lot of women outside. Do you really want to get your friend into deep trouble? Frederick looked at Ste anxiously. He noticed the Ste currently was as if a thorny rose, very coquettish, arrogant, but also had a cutting edge. Other men are trouble as well, arent they? Ste asked back. Its better to have an eternal privilege than to have a man who changes his mind all the time. You can release the video if you want. Frederick unconsciously retreated a little. Her trenchancy was too overpowering. Eli has a strong abhorrence of evil. If she lives a good life in the future, she may let you go, but, Stes eyes became sharp, and she locked a stare at Frederick, and warned, if she doesnt, the president will have his only son and Eli will be the First Lady of our country sooner orter. You guess, how will she torture you to death? Frederick fell silent. He knew that Ste was good at talking, and she used to piss him off until he had nothing to say. But now, Ste was trenchant and sharp. Every twinkle and smile of hers was attractive, and there was a mysterious charm in her. He seemed to have been immersed in her tranquil eyes and could not extricate himself. Ste looked at him and did not speak. Good luck, Mr. Frederick. She turned around and walked outside. Frederick was frozen at the spot. He regretted the divorce. What should he do? Ste returned to Elis ce. Eli was still at home and sitting still on the sofa. When she saw Steing back, she stood up immediately and looked at Ste with concern. Ste bet that Frederick would not release Elis video recording. However, she was not sure if Eli would be involved in this matter in the future. She had no choice but to distance herself from Eli. Im leaving, Ste said. Elis eyes turned red but she nodded. All the best. Chapter 110 Jasper Milton, Keep Fighting on Our Own Ste Grace dragged her luggage to Wilson Chucks house. The door was tightly shut. She knocked on it. The servant at home ran over to open the door. When he saw Ste, he paused and looked uneasy. He turned his head around and said respectfully, Madam, Miss, Miss Grace is here. Close the door and let her in through the back door. Felicia Chuck said coldly. Okay. The servant apologized to Ste, Im sorry, Miss wants you toe in through the back door. The servant closed the door. Ste smirked. She expected this. However, entering the Chuck Family was only the first step of her n. Endure what ordinary people could not endure, and do what they could not do.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste dragged her suitcase to the gate of the backyard. The suitcase rubbed against the ground and made a loud noise. The rattling was so loud that the sound of her footsteps was drowned out. Her state of mind, on the contrary, was very calm. Ste reached the door of the backyard and knocked on the door. The housekeeper opened the door. She carried the suitcase and entered, passed through the back garden, and walked to the back door of the vi. Felicia Chuck crossed her arms over her chest and stood at the corner, with a leer. Sorry, youre not weed in our vi. If you shamelessly insist toe over, the storage room behind you is where you will stay in the future. Does Dad know about this arrangement? Ste asked coldly. Dont use Dad to pressure me. My grandmothers family contributed much to Dads achievements today. But Im sorry my grandmother is not rted to you. Felicia bragged proudly. Ste turned around, took out her mobile phone, took a picture of the storage room, and sent it to Wilson. Wilson immediately called back, What do you mean? Felicia says that I will stay in this storage room in the future. I want to know if its your idea? Ste asked directly. Ste, you should know that they dont wee you. Why do you insist on staying here? Wilson asked irritably. I want to help Dad. If I live elsewhere, Im afraid Dad will forget me. I think our conversation at noon was pleasant, or do you think its suitable for me, a biological daughter of the state mayor, to stay in a storeroom? I dont think its a big deal. Ive lived under a bridge, but I dont know what Dads friends will think after they see this when they visit you, Ste said nonchntly. Wilson was afraid of Ste. Ill call them now. He hung up the phone. Ste smiled. Felicia was furious and said disgustedly, Ste, are you this shameless? You do not have a ce in this family. We fight for our own ce, its not given by others. Felicia, now I am back, are you already afraid? Ste retorted. What am I afraid of? I have a Dad and Mom who loves me. By the way, my boyfriend, your ex-husband loves me very much. I am now working at his ce, and we see each other every day. We are very happy. Felicia boasted. Arent you afraid of Frederick getting tired of your looks? ording to my understanding of him, he is never predictable when ites to women. Ste reminded. Thats for ordinary women. Frederick has always been waiting for me toe back. He only loves me. He told me that he has never touched you. Felicia showed off arrogantly. I hope you can maintain this confidence until the end of time. Ste drooped her eyelids and said. She looked behind Felicia. Renee Chancery came over and said with disgust, Come in. Wilson called and asked me to arrange a room for you. Mom, didnt we make a deal? Her room is the storeroom. Felicia stamped her feet and said. Well, your father gave the orders, stop talking, Renee said helplessly and turned around. Ste dragged her luggage past Felicia. Let me warn you beforehand. Wilsons, Felicias, and my room are upstairs. Youre not allowed toe to the first floor. Renee said and pushed open the door of the room at the corner. You stay in this room. Mom, isnt this room haunted? Felicia deliberately said, blinking her eyes at Renee. Ste twitched the corners of her mouth. If there was a haunted room in this vi, Wilson would not live here. She clearly knew what wicked idea Felicia was nning. Since someone insists to squeeze in, theres nothing I can do, Renee said with contempt. Ste walked into the room and closed the door. She estimated the size of the door lock. Since she would stay in this room in the future, she did not want anyone else to enter her room freely. She had to change the lock. And also needed to buy new bedsheets, quilts, pillowcases and so on. Ste went shopping. Felicia stared at Stes back ruthlessly. Mom, why did Dad let Ste live here? She is not our family. Renee patted Felicias hands andforted her. Do you think your father wants her to stay here? She has something on your father and insists oning in. Your father cant do anything about it. Just give her a long face in the future. How can I do that? Im going to trash her. Mom, I want to Frederick toe to our house for dinner tonight, and then let him stay here. Felicia shook Renees hand like a spoiled child when she said the second half of the sentence. You, how can you simply keep a man home for the night? Since you have already had an intimate rtionship with Frederick, its about time to settle down and get married. You arent pregnant, are you? Renee nced at Felicias belly. No, Im not pregnant. So, when were having dinner tonight, please tell Frederick about it. Just in time to let Ste hear it and provoke her. Felicia suggested with bad intentions. Ste Grace bought a lot of things, and the store sent a car over. She returned to Wilson Chucks house when Frederick Addington also came over. They exchanged looks. Frederick looked at Ste with strong interest. Ste looked away nonchntly, ignoring him. The workers moved everything Ste bought into her room. There was also a worker who helped Ste change the door lock. I dont know why she came to my house. She really thinks of this ce as her own home. How shameless! Feliciained in a voice that everyone could hear. Ste sent the workers away and walked to her room. Such an enigmatic person. Im really afraid that shees out in the middle of the night and stab us while were sleeping. Mom, Im so scared. Make sure the keys at home are well taken care of. Remember to lock the door when we sleep at night. Felicia said fearfully. Everything is settled. Ill give your Dad a call to see when he wille back for dinner. Renee Chancery went to make the call. Ste nced at Felicia with the corner of her eyes and smiled slightly. Her smile was bright and meaningful, as if she was about to make a move, like a hunter prowling in the dark. Felicias heart skipped a beat. She had to find a way to drive Ste away. Ste walked into the room, turned on theputer, and searched for some information on the Inte. Finally, she found the person and a current address Chapter 111 Could You Not Be This Sickening? On the way back from shopping, Ste Grace was thinking, if she were the headman of Tavers Vige, who would she find to report about the discovery of the gold mine. It would probably not be that easy for a vige headman to meet the mayor. At most, he would go to town to report. Then let the town mayor report to the superiors. In addition, Billy Chers secretary back then should also know about it. Bybing through the investigation material she noticed that the town mayor at that time was now the city mayor of Sun City and that Billy Chers secretary at that time, was also working as the state mayor of Sun City currently. Both of them had known each other for a long time and were once the town mayor and secretary of another town. She wondered if the vige headman of Tavers vige had reported it to the town mayor, then the town mayor told the secretary and the secretary told Billy. If all three of them knew about it, then the three of them were aplices. What she was looking for now, was the information about the state mayor of Sun City, Lionel Lausanne. If he wanted to be promoted quickly, he must make contributions. However, these people ughtered vigers and stole money. Why were they still walking free? She was going to make them pay. There was a knock on the door. Ste closed the page and opened the door. Felicia Chuck, stood at the door, smiled insidiously and said arrogantly, Come out for dinner. Dont say that we are mean to you. Sorry, Ive eaten already. If theres nothing else, you dont have toe over and disturb me. I like reading at night, Ste replied coldly.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Felicia stamped her feet and said, Ste, dont be such an ingrate. I should only be grateful to my parents, not you. Ste closed the door and locked it. Felicia was so mad that she kicked the door. She did not have the temperament of a gentledy like before. She still wanted to unt her rtionship in front of Ste. She didnt think Ste would disrespect her. Dad, look, what does Ste mean? I kindly asked her toe out for dinner, but she was unwilling. Doesnt she respect you? Feliciained. Dont bother about her. From now on, we dont need to call her out for dinner. Wilson Chuck said angrily. Frederick Addington suddenlyughed and nced at Stes door. I know Ste quite well. She has a bad temper, but she is not a bad girl. Sometimes she is too stubborn and goes overboard. She will regret it eventually. She still has a childs temper. Uncle, dont be angry. Felicia felt embarrassed and asked, Frederick, are you speaking for Ste? Im just telling the truth. After all, you will see her frequently. You dont look beautiful when youre angry. I hope youll be forever beautiful. Frederick sweet talked. Wilson took a sip of water and said, Youre right Frederick. After all, this is the way it is. Well, when are you two getting married? Uncle, Ive only been divorced for less than a month. If we get married too soon, Im afraid that someone will gossip about Felicia. Frederick said with a smile. Felicias face darkened, and she grumbled softly, You havent ever touched Ste, have you? Outsiders wont know. Gossip is a fearful thing. Felicia, I dont want you to get hurt. Moreover, I just stepped down from the Deputy Director position. Many people are keeping an eye on me. How about after a period of time when Im free, I will apany you to travel abroad? Frederick held Felicia in his arms. Felicia felt more at ease when she heard that they were going abroad. She looked at Wilson and said, Dad, its not easy for Frederick to start apany. Can you give Frederick the piece ofnd that he has always wanted directly? Wilson nodded, Lets do it ording to the normal bidding, or others will think that Im deliberately showing favoritism. In this way, theres no benefit for me bing the son-inw of State Mayor Chuck. Frederick joked. Dad, your daughter is going to marry him. Can you bear to see me live a hard life with him? Felicia said in a spoiled manner. The procedures are indispensable, but no matter howplicated they are, its humans whoe up with them. Theres always a way. Wilson coaxed Felicia and looked at Frederick. I wont participate in the bidding then, but Ill tell you the lowest price of the other party. The one who offers the lowest price wins. Isnt it still going to cost a lot of money? Felicia pouted. There are a lot of support projects in the country that can be subsidized. All I have to do is sign them. Wilson exined. Felicia smiled and put her arms around Wilsons neck. Daddy treats me the best. Yes, I dont treat you well at all. Frederick replied yfully. Well you better or Ill leave you. Felicia held Fredericks arm and looked at Renee Chancery. Renee cleared her throat and said, Felicia is too clingy. Why dont you stay here for the night? Anyway, you both are in a stable rtionship. Its good for you both to be together early to nurture your feelings. Frederick pinched Felicias nose. Little goblin, after settling thend issue, lets travel around Europe. Felicia beamed from ear to ear and looked at Stes door proudly. She was a powerful queen, Ste had nothing. How could Stepete? The following two months, Ste shut herself in the room, buried herself in her studies, never stepping out of the room. She could not care about Eli Waynes situation, neither did she ask about Jasper Milton. She resigned from her job at the hospital. No one asked her to stay, and no one stopped her either. asionally, she would visit Celine Grace once a month. After Frederick got the piece ofnd, he went traveling with Felicia for a month. Ste ignored what was going on in the outside world. With her conscientious studying, she got the first ce in the written exam, and passed the interview smoothly. Today was the first day at the Discipline Inspection Commission. She put on some light makeup. Because she had not gotten her uniform, she opted for a smart suit which , without the need for any essories, outlined her perfect figure. Ste came out of the room carrying a bag, and someone grabbed her waist all of a sudden. She turned around and looked at Frederick Addington. Frederick pushed her into the bathroom next door. His eyes were glittering, and he checked out Ste from head to toe, without hiding his amazement. His eyes fell on her rosy lips and he said with a ttering smile, Ste, you are so charming. Ste remained aloof and said, Let go of me. I miss you, Frederick said in a husky voice. He held her hand, pressed it against his erection, and kissed her on the lips. Ste calmly took a picture with her mobile phone. Frederick looked at her in surprise. Ste smiled and said, Believe it or not, Ill send the photos to Felicia. Frederick leaned against the door and crossed his arms around his chest. He looked at herzily and said, Send it, just do whatever you want. Ste had no way to deal with a person like Frederick. Arent you worried that Felicia will find out about your filth and leave you? In fact, I have been with Felicia for more than three months. Ive been bored with her for a long time. Im looking for a reason to dump her. Why dont you help me find one? Frederick brushed Stes fringe on her forehead. Ste shoved Frederick away and opened the door. Frederick followed her out. Felicia saw them walking together on the stairs and balled her hands into fists. Since Frederick divorced Ste, he had not touched her. Even if they went traveling together abroad, he was still uninterested. She begged him to do it a few times. Every time Frederick had failed toe, so she had to use her mouth and hands to help him. For more than a month, although Frederick slept in the same room with her, no matter how hard she tried to seduce him, he would not get turned on at all. She was jealous, and her blood was boiling. She could not sit still and await her doom. Didnt Ste like Jasper? Previously, she did not allow Ste to sleep with Jasper. This time, she must n it properly and avoid any mistakes. Chapter 112 Playing with Fire? Fine, She’d Follow Ste Grace went out. Frederick Addington grabbed her hand and pulled her towards his car. Ste was irritated. She shook Fredericks hand off and shouted, Frederick, what on earth do you want to do? What do you want to do? These days, you shut yourself in the room to study, gave up your profession and career in order to get into the Discipline Inspection Commission. Whose discipline do you want to do inspect? Frederick questioned tentatively. What are you afraid of? You dont care as long as its not you, right? Stes eyes were cold. You want to have a discipline inspection of Zoah, dont you? Ste turned her head away. Ha. Frederick chuckled and leanedzily against the door of the car. Ste, youre ambitious, but dont you know that now youre overestimating yourself and attempting the impossible? Zoah Davis was the head of the Discipline Inspection Committee, just a single sentence from him would be enough to crush you. In addition, its impossible for you, an insignificant Discipline Inspector from a small town, to be able to investigate him with him being in that position. Dont be silly. Zoah and Steven are two unshakable forces. Frederick reminded. I think, theres no need to report to you about what I want to do. Ste turned to leave. Frederick pressed the back of Stes head, pulled her towards his front, and kissed her on her lips. Ste was so furious that she pped Frederick in the face. I tell you, I will seed, Ste said confidently and walked away. Frederick wiped the corner of his mouth. His eyes narrowed and he knitted his brows. Even if he just touched Stes lips slightly, he could feel a strong surge of feelings in his body. He wanted her. Now, could he have physiological reactions only to Ste? Ste Grace arrived at the Discipline Inspection Institution and reapplied her lipstick in the bathroom. There were not many people in the Discipline Inspection Institution. The director introduced her to his subordinates andpleted the procedures and vows before she started the job. Ste did not waste time and went straight to the directors office. Whats wrong, Ste? The director looked at Ste in confusion. I remember that there is a provision of the Discipline Inspection Commission, which is inter-city and inter-district discipline inspection, she asked. In order to prevent local officials from covering up for each other, there is indeed such a provision, the director nodded and said. I want to be sent to Sun City, Ste stated with certainty. The director looked at Ste and asked suspiciously, Why do you want to go to Sun City so badly? What do you know? Ste nodded and said, I have information, if I go to Sun City and do well, it would also be your political achievement, right? Allocations are not decided by me alone. I need to apply for it and there must be a detailed reason for any request. Can you give me one? Who do you apply to? Zoah? Ste was unsure about the protocol. You dont need to apply for this kind of matter with Deputy Commander Davis. There is a director in charge of transfers in the National Discipline Inspection Commission. So what youre saying is, as long as the director gives me the approval, then I can go there directly? Ste asked. On papers, yes. However, he is of the same rank as your father. He may not show due respect for your father. The director said knowlingly Ill make a phone call outside first. Ste nodded and went out of the directors office. She had read a book before. There was a young man whose path was obstructed by a huge stone. He pushed the stone, pried the stone, and smashed the stone, but he could not move the stone away. Later, he could not do anything about it, so he began to ask for help whenever he saw anyone. With the help of many people, the stone was finally shifted away. When in a desperate situation and one cannot solve it by oneself, one should seek help whenever possible. Maybe no one can help you, but at least you spoke up. Ste called Suzi Shine. Previously, she had refused Suzis offer ofpensation. Humans were like this. Sometimes, in the face of reality, integrity was insignificant. Suzi was very surprised when she received Stes call. After all, Ste had disappeared for two months. She had asked someone to check and found out that Ste had entered Wilson Chucks home. She realized Stes true identity, she was the daughter of Wilsons ex-wife. At the same time, she researched about Stes past. Hello. Suzi greeted politely. You once told me that if I need help, I can ask you. Does this count? Ste asked uncertainly. If its within my capabilities, Suzi promised. I am now working in the Discipline Inspection Commission. I want to be transferred to Sun City. There is a director in charge of transfers in the National Discipline Inspection Commission. Can you speak up for me? Ste asked calmly. Okay, its just a small matter, no big deal. Ill call you in the afternoon after Im done with it. Suzi agreed without hesitation. Thank you. Ste was about to hang up. Did Jasper contact you? Suzi asked hurriedly. Hearing the word Jasper, Stes heart still ached. She looked down and said calmly, Its impossible that he would contact me. Dont worry, Mrs. Milton. He probably know that we kidnapped you. Now hes avoiding us, ignoring our calls, and doesnte back home. Steven went to the military camp to see him, but he refused to meet us. I heard that he took on another dangerous mission. He is ying with fire. Suzi said distressedly. Stes heart was filled with sorrow. She closed her eyes and tears streamed quietly down her cheeks. If she had known that Jasper Milton would try to die before she became powerful, she would not have left him. He was the motivation for her to persevere and work hard despite everything. Madam, I cant do anything about it. Stes words were still cold and indifferent. Moreover, I dont know what youre trying to convey by saying this. Im sorry for my indiscreet behavior. Ill call someone to help now. Ill get in touch with youter. As soon as Suzi finished speaking, Ste hung up. She was a little caught off guard. It made sense. Suzi had hurt her so deeply, how could she expect anything from Ste now? However, Suzi was rather reliable. At eleven oclock in the morning, Ste received a phone call from Suzi. They have agreed. You tell your director to apply for it, and it can be approved today. You can go to the Discipline Inspection Commission in Sun City tomorrow. Suzi said with a smile. Thank you. Ste remained nonchnt. She hung up the phone and went straight to the directors office. Director, the superiors have agreed. You can apply now, Ste dered. The director did not think that Wilson had the ability to make the superiors help him so quickly. Behind Ste, there was a force more powerful than Wilson, supporting her. He did not want to offend Ste and ruin his own future, so he immediately applied. Ive contacted the director of Sun City. Ill ask someone to book you a ne ticket. There will be someone to pick you up tomorrow when you arrive. If anything goes wrong, report it immediately. Ill try my best to cooperate with your job, the director said politely. Ste nodded and left the directors office without the slightest hesitation. She went on to take the second step smoothly. From now on, she would get herself closer to Jasper with every step she took!Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 113 From Now On, I’d Protect You The director was very efficient and booked her a flight to Sun City at 5:20 p. m. Ste Grace went back to the Chuck family home to pack up her minimal baggage. Felicia Chuck did not go to work today. When she saw Ste leave, dragging her luggage, she stepped forward to stop her. Where are you going? I dont need to report to you where I go. Get out of the way, Ste snapped. Frederick went to the United States for a business trip today. Dont tell me youre going to the United States with him? Felicia asked suspiciously. Ste smiled and said, Felicia, have you lost your self-esteem? Where is your confidence? Where is your charm? Are you afraid that you, a rich youngdy, will lose to me, a poor nobody? How is it be possible for me to lose confidence? Frederick just established a newpany and gave it to me. Im the legal owner, the director of thepany. Thatpany is estimated to worth more than ten billion dors now, how can I be afraid of losing to you? Felicia mocked, Im just reminding you not to be too confident of yourself. Then you live your life properly. Dont worry, as long as you donte and mess with me, Im not interested to destroy your stable life. Ste walked past Felicia and got in the taxi. Felicia was still worried. She drove and trailed Ste. Frederick Addington was indeed very kind to her. He gave her thepany and also doted on her very much. However, Frederick did not get intimate with her. She always suspected that Frederick had been unfaithful. However, she sent someone to investigate and found out that Frederick had no women outside. If she were to guess who Fredericks possible mistress was, she felt that Ste would be the only possibility. She followed Ste to the airport. She called Frederick on the phone. Frederick, have you arrived at the airport?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Im on the way, and Ill be there in ten minutes. Whats wrong? Do you miss me? Frederick asked with a sly smile. I want to go with you, Felicia said in a lovey-dovey manner. Annoyance shed across Fredericks eyes. Ste would not ask him about anything when they were together. He did not like to be scrutinized or pestered by women all the time. With a little more time, he would be able to achieve his n. Okay, Ill send someone to pick you up. Frederick looked out of the window with excitement. Okay, muah. Felicia hung up the phone. She bought a hat, put on her sses, and kept an eye on Ste. Ste was reading in the bookstore. She was reading a book on the psychology of micro-expressions. She thought it was good. She paid and took the book, then went into the cafe. She ordered a cup of Jamaican Blue Mountain Coffee, and read it quietly. Felicia saw that Ste did not answer her phone, which meant that Frederick did not call her. As a matter of fact, she already said that she would go to the United States with him. If Frederick were to go with Ste, she would definitely inform Ste not to go. It seemed that she was overthinking. Why are you here? Frederick asked, surprised, interrupting her sneaking. Hearing Fredericks voice, Felicia put on a sweet smile and took off her sses. I wanted to give you a surprise. Im sorry. Theres only shock but no joy. My people have gone to our house to pick you up. Who is he going to pick up if you are not at home? Frederick was a little annoyed, and his tone was a little serious. He gave a call, You dont have to pick her up anymore. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Ste sitting in the cafe. The cafe looked very romantic. Amp was lit in front of Ste, the orange light bathing her delicate face. Her still shadow looked peaceful and beautiful, like a faint watercolor painting. Understanding dawned in Fredericks charming eyes. He now knew why Felicia Chuck suddenly appeared at the airport but told him that he was at home. She was testing him. Fredericks mouth curled into a nasty, cold smile. He red at the useless Felicia and asked, Are you still going to the United States? Of course, I want to take care of you. Felicia held Fredericks arm. Frederick walked straight to the ticket office. Unintentionally, he turned around and stole a glimpse of Ste. She did not notice them. Instead, she read the book quietly. What was this feeling in his heart? Ste Grace reached Sun City at half-past six in the evening. The Discipline Inspection Institution of Sun City sent someone to pick her up. A man and a woman came to pick her up. They held up a signboard with Ste Grace written on it. Ste walked towards them and said, Hello, Im Ste Grace. I didnt expect Inspector Grace to be such a beauty. Our director has arranged for dinner, well fetch you there. My name is Lena Yard, you can call me Little Yard. His name is Eden Yard, you can just call him Old Yard. Lena Yard introduced enthusiastically. Ste smiled slightly and said, After this, I will have to trouble you. Not at all, its what were supposed to do. Were not sure who you are investigating, Inspector Grace? Lena smiled tentatively. Just taking a look. Its just a routine inspection, a standard operating procedure. Ste looked at Lena and said. Lenas eyes were twinkling. I heard from the director that you were transferred directly. We didnt even know it before this. We guess that there may be a target. None for the time being. Perhaps after investigations, there would be, Ste replied ambiguously. They got in the car and headed to the most distinctive hotel in Sun City, Moonlight Restaurant. Our Moonlight Restaurant is the oldest restaurant in Sun City. There are two intertwining trees in the restaurant. It has hundreds of years of history. Many young men and women wille here to make a wish. It is said that the sorcery works. Inspector Grace is so young, and seems like youre still unmarried. Do you want to give it a try? Lena said eagerly. Ste smiled and said, Lets talk about the big cases you have solved in the past few years. Im more interested in this. Inspector Grace really is a workaholic. Sun City is quite peaceful. People are simple and honest. People live and work in peace and contentment. This a city with a slower pace of life. By the way, you just came here. Let me introduce a few famous streets and scenic spots here. Lena looked outside. Ste nodded and did not force anything. Lena Yard was eloquent and quick-witted. She hardly missed a beat when dealing with things. No wonder the Discipline Inspection Institution of Sun City sent her to pick her up. However, Ste could tell from her words that she had been hiding something. She also remained calm and collected, staring at the ancient and mysterious Sun City. Her eyes were filled with gloom. The car traveled for half an hour and arrived at the Moonlight Restaurant. There were not many people in the room. There were only three of them. Taylor Zenith, the treasurer of the Discipline Inspection Institute of Sun City. Jade Lowell, the magistrate of the Discipline Inspection Institute of Sun City. Sheena Zane, the Commander of the Discipline Inspection Institute of Sun City. Lena introduced them to Ste. There were not many people who came, but they were the core members of the Discipline Inspection Institution of Sun City. Our director hasnt arrived yet? Lena asked as she helped Ste pull out a chair. The director is very busy. Its not like you dont know that. Itll probably take him another half an hour to get here. Sheena exined with a smile. Then Ill bring Inspector Grace to make a wish to the intertwining tree. Lena dragged Ste along to the intertwining tree, which was at the center of the courtyard. The intertwining tree was hung with wooden tokens, and there were bells under the wooden tokens. There was a red light on the left side of the tree, and a streetmp on the right side, which illuminated the tree beautifully. Ah, the name on this wooden token is the same as yours, Lena eximed excitedly. Ste Grace, Im sorry. From now on, Ill protect you. Lena read it out loud. Chapter 114 Reunion, in the Blink of an Eye, Felt Like a Million Years Ste Graces heart skipped a beat as she looked at the wooden token. There were no signatures on the wooden token. The handwriting was elegant and the brushstrokes prominent. She could tell at a nce that it was Jasper Miltons handwriting. It was written today. Lena Yard eximed in surprise. Stes eyes had turned misty. She lowered her eyes as much as she could to hide her tears. Inspector Grace, whats wrong? Lena asked. Do you have a pen and a wooden token? I want to stay alone for a while. Ste said, fighting to remain calm. Oh, yes. Lena fished out a pen and a wooden board, which she had prepared for a long time ago, from her bag and handed them to Ste. Ste sat under the tree and wrote on the board, I wont forgive you. Take care. She did not write the name and the date. She hung it next to the wooden token written by Jasper and stared at them. The two wooden nks were leaning against each other, swaying along with the wind. She did not expect that he alsoes to Sun City. Was he also here to investigate Lionel Lausanne? When they went back to the office, Director Gold, the director of Sun City, was already there. He was about fifty years old, tall and sturdy, and had a radiant smile. He held out his hand to Ste and held it firmly. Boss, you are wee to inspect our work. I dont deserve to be a boss. The superiors asked me toe over. Just go through the standard procedures and cooperate with each other. Ste also smiled and said. Inspector Grace is very young. How many years have you been an inspector? Director Gold greeted her warmly. Sometimes maturity doesnt depend on age. Its enough to have a keen mind for discipline inspection, Ste said ambiguously. Yes, yes, indeed, Inspector Grace is really young and capable. During the period of inspection, we will definitely cooperate with your job. Please take a seat. Director Gold smiled. In fact, Stes position was not all that high. Just like in the military, she was just a soldier, but soldiers could bring down the military. Although she was just an ordinary staff of the Discipline Inspection Commission, when she went to another city to supervise, she would definitely be cordially treated by the Discipline Inspection Commission of that city, as if she were the Empress. Her feedback was very crucial. Half-way through the meal, Director Gold received a phone call. Okay, alright, you must entertain him well. He is Deputy Commander Daviss future son-inw. Its not that far into the future either. Okay, okay, Ille over now. When Ste heard the words Deputy Commander Daviss future son-inw, she clenched the ss so tightly that her fingernails turned white. Well, Im sorry. Ive to go over to propose a toast. Director Gold picked up the ss. Sensing the situation, Lena Yard held a wine bottle in her hand and said, Director, Ill go with you. A mix of Jacks and Jills makes a tough job a breeze. Funny fe. Okay, lets go together. Director Gold walked in front of them. Is Deputy Commander Daviss future son-inw the son of Deputy Commander Milton? Taylor Zenith asked Sheena Zane next to him. Yes, I saw him on televisionst time. He is very handsome, and his facial features are very charming. He is even more handsome than the male lead of an idol drama. Most importantly is that he has a good temperament, a strong aura, and with just a look he can win a battle from thousands of miles away. Sheena said with admiration. No wonder that little girl, Lena, is so eager to see him. Why dont we go and have a look as well? Inspector Grace, lets go together. Sheena suggested, picking up her ss. Stes eyes were slightly red. No, Im a little drunk. I want to go back and rest early. Then go back to rest. Old Yard, you didnt drink, did you? Why dont you send Inspector Grace back? Sheena ordered Eden Yard. Okay. Eden picked up the clothes hanging on the chair. Remember to entertain her well. Jade Lowell ordered. Yes, Sir. Inspector Grace, lets go. Eden led the way. Ste left with her head down. She still did not know what kind of attitude she should portray if she met Jasper Milton. She was afraid that it would break his heart. She was even more afraid that it would break her own heart. Eden took Ste to the best six-star hotel in Sun City. Your Discipline Inspection Institutions dormitory is this good? Ste was astonished and got out of the car. Well, you came in a hurry. Our Discipline Inspection Institutions dormitory does not have an empty room, so its inappropriate for others to move in. This hotel has a contract with our institution, and the room rate is not expensive.Old Yard exined. Ste was worn out and did not object any further. She followed Old Yard into the lobby. Old Yard showed some documents and said in a low voice, Im from the Discipline Inspection Institution. I need a presidential suite. Dont need to register. In the meantime, its a months stay. Yes. The receptionist swiped a card, handed it to Old Yard, and said respectfully, On the 18th floor, room 1829. Inspector Grace, were done here, this way please. Old Yard walked ahead and arrived on the 18th floor. On the 18th floor, there was a special guest room manager who stood at the elevator entrance to wee them. Number 1829. Old Yard said. This way, please. The guest room manager said with a smile. Then he led Ste to the door of her room and respectfully pushed the door open. If you require any assistance, please call our extension number 1800. We will serve you 24 hours daily if you need any service. There are specific services listed on the bedside table in the room. If you need anything extra, you can always inform us. The guest room manager said gently. His voice was so mellow that it made people feel like they were immersed in the spring. Thank you, Ste Grace said. Then Inspector Grace, I wont disturb your rest anymore. I wille to pick you up for work at 8 oclock tomorrow. Old Yard said with a smile. Ste nodded. Sorry for the trouble. Old Yard smiled and left, closing the door for Ste. Ste swept her eyes across the presidential suite of the six-star hotel. There were three rooms, a living room, and a hanging garden. One room was a bedroom, one was a bathroom, and the other was a gymnasium with equipment inside. There was no bed in the living room. There was arge sofa, and opposite the sofa was a 72-inch high-definition television. Next to the television, there was a speaker and a yer that could directly be used to y a song.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Behind the sofa was a wine cab, which was filled with a lot of branded wine. The flowers in the room were picked that morning and looked very fresh. In the bedroom, there was aputer, and on the bedside table, there were some family-nning supplies. There was a massive wardrobe adjacent to the table. Only then did she realize that the bedroom and the bathroom were connected. The bathtub was huge, about two meters by two meters. It was a spa bathtub equipped with a jacuzzi. The cosmetics on the shelf were all Chanel branded. Usual luxurious products turned into basic products for daily use here. She took off her clothes, entered the bathtub, and selected the misty bath and jacuzzi mode. The water vapor quickly filled the bathtub, and she was drowned in the mist. The water column spraying and massaging her body felt veryfortable. Ste now understood why those rich people liked to stay in the presidential suite in a six-star hotel. It was indeed a luxurious enjoyment. From the way the Discipline Inspection Institution in Sun City treated her, she felt that there was a big problem with this institution. Ste closed her eyes. In a daze, she heard the sound of the door closing and opened her eyes. The bathroom door was pushed open. Jasper looked at her in the bathtub and was slightly shocked. His eyes were brooding and moved like waves. He looked at her and said uncertainly, Ste. Ste was also startled. Jasper, why are you here? Chapter 115 As Long As I’m Around, I Wouldn’t Let Anyone Hurt You Again Jasper Milton was sure that she was really Ste Grace. His eyes sank, as if they were condensed by mist, which was dark and far-reaching. How long had it been since hest saw her? It was the 65th day. They met each other in summer. When they met again, it was alreadyte autumn. Are you all right? Jasper asked in a hoarse voice. When he asked, his voice was already choked with sobs. Ste unconsciously looked at his broken finger, and her eyes turned a little wet. She did not know how to hide her emotions now. She turned her face away and said coldly, Isnt it inappropriate to talk about the old days now? Dont fall into someone elses trap. Ivee in. If its a trap, I cant avoid it anymore. Jasper sat by the bathroom and stared at her with no intention of leaving. Youre thinner. Isnt it trendy now? The waif-look is regarded as beautiful? I think you look better when youre chubbier, Jasper said faintly. Ste lowered her head. After all, she was not wearing any clothes. It was very awkward for her to chat like this. It was already inappropriate for them to chat with each other because of their current rtionship, what more under a situation like this. Ive figured it out, Ste said with her sparkling eyes. Ill wait for you outside. Jasper turned around and went out. Ste smelled the strong scent of alcohol on him. She thought that she was the only one in the room, so she took off her clothes and did not take her change of clothes in. She stood up to get the bath towel. Jasper carried a suitcase in his hand and opened the door again. He looked at her with his deep eyes. Ste was stunned from afar. Jasper looked away. Ste did not panic, nor did she scream. Anyway, he had seen it before. She wrapped herself in a bath towel. Jasper took her suitcase in and said, I noticed that you didnt have your change of clothes with you. Sorry. Okay. Ste responded. Jasper closed the door. When Ste Grace changed her clothes and went out, Jasper Milton was standing by the window. His delicate looks were reflected on the window clearly. She saw unconcealed sadness in his eyes. He also looked at her through the reflection of the window. However, when he turned around, his face was a mask. I just called to ask. Because this room was reserved by the Discipline Inspection Institution, there was no registration. The front desk changed a receptionist and he didnt know there was someone living in this room. They will change the room for me now. Its next door to yours, 1827. Jasper exined. Okay. Ste lowered her eyes, and appeared quiet and distant. Jasper stared at her with his Adams apple bobbing while swallowing his bitter emotions. His eyes became deeper. Why did you be an Inspector? Arent you doing fine as a doctor? Ste looked up , her gaze lingered on his face. She said meaningfully, Change a job, change a mood, change an environment, and change a life. Is Wilson good to you? Jasper asked worriedly. He had a thousand words to say to her, but all of them were choked in his throat. Quite good. With me being able to be an Inspector, transferred here to supervise, living in a luxurious suite, and enjoying the ttery of others, Wilson had contributed a lot. Ste said casually, raising the corner of her mouth slightly. She did not want him to worry. Are you here to investigate Lionel? Jasper questioned directly. Yes. Ste did not deny. I think he is one of the executioners who ughtered the vigers. Do you know why you can live in such a good room? I already boarded their pirate ship. Theyre setting up a trap for me. Ste guessed. She poured some water and saw that there was honey. She added honey and handed it to Jasper. You have drunk some wine so dont drink tea. Its not good for your health. in water and honey can relieve your headache, Ste said. Jasper took the cup from Ste, took a sip, and looked at her. After being silent for about ten seconds, he said in a low voice, Since you know its a pirate ship, how can you escape unscathed? I think its too dangerous. I can arrange for you to go for advanced studies in a foreign hospital. Come back two yearster. By then, I should have solved all the problems. Solved what? Ste also poured herself a ss of water and took a sip. Two yearster, she would still be an ordinary doctor. She did not think that Jaspers family would ept her. When Katty Davis was gone, there would always be the next Katty Davis. You should know what I am referring to? Jasper looked at her with keen sparkling eyes. Stes eyes became cold. She did not look at him, but said with certainty, I know what kind of life I want . Chief Milton, you are overstepping the line. In your life ns, do you really not include me in it anymore? Jasper asked in a deep voice. Stes heart wrenched and she felt a stabbing pain in her chest. She did not answer him directly. She went to the door, opened it, and said resolutely, Im going to sleep. Dont make others feel suspicious. One finger was is enough for me. I cant afford the consequences. Jasper frowned and walked out of the door. He looked calm from the outside, but his fists were already clenched tightly. Then he walked out of her room. Ste closed the door. He said that he would arrange for her to study abroad. He asked her to wait for him for two years. She understood what he was trying to imply.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Ste smiled, but tears rolled down her cheeks. Jasper, let alone two years, Ill wait for you for 20 years. She did not sleep. Instead she studied the history of Sun City online. Sun City was an ancient city. In ancient times, this city served as the imperial city of several kings. There were several decades of history hidden under this ancient city. To put it bluntly, antiques were everywhere under the ground. The whole city was surrounded by an ancient atmosphere, which was indeed a tourist attraction. With the help of the geologists, historians, and archaeologists, the country marked the boundaries of historic and cultural conservation sites in Sun City. In the conservation sites, people were not allowed to develop thend. Areas outside the sites could be greatly developed to prosper the economy. Ste Grace did not think it was that simple. She checked and found that the hotel she lived in belonged to the Sun City government. In this city, it should cost great financial expenses to use such a luxurious hotel for relevant personnel. Could it be that this was theirir? She should really be on the pirate ship. The next step, how should she n? Ste got a headache thinking about it, so she walked to the hanging garden. The moonlight was bright and clear, it brought a slight icy chill. The iciness seeped through her clothes and fell on her skin. It was cool and made her mind clearer. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw something moving. She looked to the right. There was a person who seemed to have just woken up and got up from the ground. His body was covered in blood, and his chest was stabbed with a knife. He walked towards her and whimpered, Help me. Ste shrieked and thought it was a prank. The man copsed straight right in front of Ste, and his hand was still on Stes feet. She checked the mans breath. He was not breathing. When Jasper heard Stes voice, he rushed to the hanging garden without second thoughts and leaped over. He did not consider that he was on the 18th floor at all. If he slipped and fell down, he would die. He hugged Ste, who was shivering, and pulled her into his arms Chapter 116 Do You Believe Me? Yes! No matter how rational Ste Grace was, this incident was too jarring. She was frightened out of her wits and held Jasper Miltons hand immediately. How could someone suddenly die here? Jasper narrowed his eyes, and said urgently, Someone is trying to frame you. Bang, bang, bang! In three bangs the door outside was knocked open. Jasper, leave now. Otherwise, they will suspect that the man caught us being intimate red-handed, and hence we harmed him. He who wants to beat his dog will easily find a stick, Ste said urgently. Ste, do you believe me? Jasper asked coldly. Yes, Ste answered without hesitation. The security guards of the hotel rushed in and headed straight for the hanging garden. Excuse me, Chief. We found a dead man in the hanging garden. We didnt find the murderer. The security captain reported through his walkie-talkie. He knitted his brows and scanned the room, and then ordered his subordinates, Search the room.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. What are you doing here? Jasper came in and snapped. There is a murder case in this room. Unauthorized personnel should leave the room, the security captain said irritably. Jasper narrowed his eyes and grabbed the neck of the security captain. He held the man against the door, and a frigid light shed across his eyes. The security captain had no room to struggle. What identity do you have to yell at me? If there is a murder case, you, a security guard, cant handle it, can you? Jasper said trenchantly. The security captains face turned pale. Jasper hurled the security captain away and dialed a phone number. He ordered, Call the police department in Sun City. There is a murder case in Room 1829 of Sun City Hotel. Make sure he arrives within 30 minutes. When the security captain heard Jasper call the police, his facial expression looked even uglier. Captain, we didnt find any guests in this room. One of the security guards reported. The security guard frowned and said, Lets go out first. Jasper stood straight at the door. Wed better wait for the police toe. Its better to make it clear together. Ten minutester, Stes hair was wet when she came out of the elevator. She walked to the door of her room and asked in surprise, Why are you guys in my room? The security guards eyes popped wide open when he saw Ste. He looked at the hanging garden and then at Ste, with his eyes glittering and his head lowered down. What happened? The chief security guard also came over. Chief, a man died in Room 1829. However, we cant find the one who killed him, the security captain reported. The chief security guard nced at Ste and ordered, Check the surveince cameras. Jasper narrowed his eyes at the chief security guard sharply. The police will deal with these things. The chief security guard immediately lowered his head. Yes, yes. Half an hourter. The director of the Sun City police department, the crime scene investigation team, the hotel manager, the chief security director, and the security captain, Jasper Milton, Ste Grace, and others were all in the monitoring room. They were watching the video recording. Ste checked in at 8:12 p. m. It was 8:20 p. m. when Jasper entered Stes room, and it was 8:30 p. m. when he left Stes room. All the videos were nk from 9:10 p. m. to 9:40 p. m. At 9:41 p. m., the security guards rushed into Stes room and found that someone was dead. At 9:51 p. m., Ste returned. Ms. Grace, may I ask what have you were doing between 9:10 p. m. to 9:40 p. m.? The police asked Ste. After Mr. Milton left, I was surfing the Inte. Because I am an Inspector who is just transferred to Sun City, I have to understand the culture of Sun City. You can check all the history of my browsing on the website. It was about 9:30 p. m. when I felt a little tired. I saw that there was a hotel garden swimming pool in the hotel introduction. I went downstairs to the swimming pool, Ste exined calmly. The surveince of the swimming pool should operate separately, right? The police asked the chief of the Security Department. Its separated. The chief of the Security Department said and yed the video recording. Ste Grace appeared in the swimming pool at 9:42 p. m. After swimming for twops, she left. Why did you only swim for twops? the policeman asked. The water is not very clean, Ste said, Officer, please find out who the murderer is. Why did he die in my garden? Its too mysterious. As for the details, we will follow up, the policeman said, looking bored. The expression of the chief security guard was very bad. How could this happen? You notice that the recording was missing for half an hour, didnt you? The policeman asked the chief security guard suspiciously. Someone among us is having his birthday today. So Im going to use 1729 room for the birthday party. I used my ID card to register. The one on duty is called over to have a cake and is ready to go on duty. The chief security guard exined. By the way, when we were in room 1729, the security captain said. We heard a womans scream from Room 1829, so I brought my men and rushed over immediately. When did you hear the scream? the policeman asked sharply. I took a look at my watch. Im sure its 9:30 p. m.. And Im very sure its a womans voice. We all heard it, the security captain said and looked at Ste with a strange look. Ste red at the security captain and asked, Do you mean that I killed that man? Officer, let me exin. The man came at 9:10 p. m. to look for Ste, and she killed him in 20 minutes. Then she screamed at 9:30 p. m. It was 9:41 p. m. when we rushed in. At 9:30 p. m., she hurried to the swimming pool and created an alibi. Steughed and said, Please, that man is sturdy and strong. Am I his match? In addition, I dont even know who he is. Why did hee to me? Why did I kill him? What if you gave him some knock-out drugs first? Then stab him with a knife, its totally possible. The security captain said with confidence. Jasper frowned and a sharp light shed in his eyes. The door was pushed open, and a colleague from the forensics department came in. He reported to the director, We found a bottle of XXXX in the room. We need to go back and do a post-mortem of the body, and further judge whether he died from the dagger or poison. See, Ive told you. The security captain stood up excitedly. Do you mean that she killed someone and deliberately screamed to lure you over? Jasper said coldly. She is deliberately making an alibi. The security captain said with certainty. If the alibi has been made, why did she deliberately leave the poison behind? In addition, I heard the scream from next door was at 9:39 p. m., which was not in line with what you said at 9:30 p. m. Moreover, not long after I heard the scream, about a minute or two, then I heard the banging of the door next door. Why are you lying? Are you the murderer? Jasper questioned. The security captains face turned pale, and he quibbled, Maybe my watch is broken. Jasper grabbed the security captains wrist, checked the time, and said coldly, Sorry, your watch is not broken. Chapter 117 She Didn’t Want His Life, She Just Wanted Him I didnt lie, I didnt. The security captain swore to the police with his eyes wide open. He turned and pointed at Jasper Milton. I know why you framed me. It must be that you had an affair with Ms. Grace. You were caught red-handed, so you killed him to cover it up. Are you a mad dog? Biting anyone you see. Ste Grace snapped angrily. Jasper became much calmer. Please think about it logically. If you are going to kill someone out of emergency, you dont need to prepare poison. With my skills, I can do it easily, would I let you discover me? Jasper asked. Right, now I understand. You must have fed him poison first but then he didnt die, so you stabbed him again. Miss Grace is timid so she screamed. She screamed. You rushed here from the 17th floor and the journey would only take one minute. You said that you heard the scream at 9:30 p. m. and that it was 9:41 p. m. when you came in. Excuse me, what were you doing in the 11 minutes? In addition, Jasper looked coldly at the hotel manager and said, Is there anyone else who lives near Room 1829 except room 1729 and I? Im going to check it out, the hotel manager said, trembling with fear. Three of you police officers, please follow him. If there are people nearby, bring them here to questioning. Jasper said in a low voice. He looked sharply at the security captain, making it impossible for the captain to escape. Then he said to the director, Give me an interrogation room. I think the murderer has been confirmed. I am not the murderer. Even if you are a high official, you cant simply use someone. The security captain looked at the chief security guard. The face of the chief security guard was pale. You can confess if you have anything. Dont use innocent people. Miss Grace is innocent. You will implicate the wrong people and cause wrongful deaths! Jasper frowned and knocked on the table with his distinctly bony hand. He looked at the chief security guard slowly and the corners of his mouth curled up. A chill went down the chief security guards spine, and his hands were shaking. After a short while, the police brought the guests from room 1727 and room 1731 over. I dont remember the time, but when I heard the womans scream and bang on the door, the interval is no more than two minutes, The guest from room 1727 said. I remember that the bang was at about 9. 41p. m. I checked the time. I also heard the womans scream. It was about 9. 39p. m, The guest from room 1731 said. The security captain sat paralyzed on the chair, bowed his head and confessed meekly, No need for the interrogation anymore. I killed him! He was the director of the cultural centre, and I owed him 200 thousand dors. I lost a bet. I asked him to meet me in Room 1929. When I saw that he was about to arrive at the hotel, I coaxed the chief security guard to ask our colleagues in the monitoring room toe over to have a cake. I took the opportunity to get out and cut off the surveince. I poisoned him. Afraid that he wouldnt die, I added a stab. Then I tied his body which then fell into Room 1829. After that, I went to the security room to resume the surveince and went back to Room 1729, pretending that nothing had happened. As soon as I entered the room, I heard the scream upstairs, so I led my men to rush into Room 1829 and tried to frame the guest staying in room 1829. I asked my colleagues to check the room and took the opportunity to put the poison in the wine cab. The n is perfect. Take him away. Jasper pointed at the door with his chin. Chief Milton, you are amazing. A homicide case so properly nned without ws, took you less than an hour to solve. The directorplimented him. Jasper pursed his lips tightly, and his deep eyes knowing. The case had not been solved. The only problem was that the security captain took the me, while the real murderer was still atrge. Miss Grace right? I still have some doubts that I want to rify with you. Come out with me. Jasper said in a mean way and walked out of the door. He looked cold, and no one was allowed to get near. Ste lowered her head and followed Jasper, then got in his ck Hummer. Ste, you cant stay in this ce, its too dangerous. Jasper said urgently as soon as they were in the car. Im not afraid of danger. Havent you seen it? Today, this trap was set up for you. The captain and chief of the security guards have participated in it. We dont know who is instructing them and who is hiding behind them! If I hadnt been here today, you would have been locked up as a murderer. Jaspers eyes turned red. Ste was a little scared when she thought of that. Fortunately, Jasper had saved her at hanging garden.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. If she was caught at the scene with poison in her hands, there would be no exnation for it. Ill be more careful in the future, and I wont let them take advantage of me, Ste promised. Its impossible to guard against. Jasper approached Ste and held her head with one hand. She was enveloped in Jaspers breath and looked at her with his burning eyes. Ste, tell me, what do you want? Ill give you. You leave here, be it working as a doctor or going abroad. Dont let me worry about you. Jasper said seriously. The aura was so strong that no one could refuse it. If I really want something, can you give it to me? Ste asked, gritting her teeth. With resentment in her eyes, she stared at him with her blood-red eyes. Even if its my life, Jasper promised, with a firm look in his eyes. Mist spread in her eyes, and she felt a pain in her heart, as if being stabbed by a thorn. The slightest touch to it would cause much pain. She did not want his life. She just wanted him. That was her n. First, she needed to be an inspector. She had Wilson Chuck and Suzi Shine on her back. As long as she made a contribution, she would be able to climb and get promoted, one step at a time. She was risking her life to fight. She wanted to enter the Cab and hold a pivotal position. That way, she would be able to stand by his side with ease. Even if she was not qualified to be his wife, at least, she could stand close to him. She knew that, for that day toe by, she would have to spend a lot of time and effort. However, it was better than not doing anything. She could go abroad and avoid all the suffering. She caused him a mess. If fortunate, when he seeded in marrying her, she would rest on his blood-stainedurels. A woman who aplished nothing, was not worthy of his love and efforts. If unfortunate, he would not seed. They would let each other slip forever. She might not even dare to have wild hopes of seeing him at all. No matter what happens to her in the future, at the very least, if she worked hard now, she would have a clear conscience when she died in the future. She will not let his love down. A man of honor knows that there are things that must be done and things must not be done. I will do it if I think thats the right thing to be done. Backing away is not what I will ever do. If one day, I die in the hands of those people, take revenge for me by legal means. Ste burst into tears and pushed the door open. Jasper held her hand and pressed her against the chair, with his solid chest against her. Ste saw the panic and pain in his eyes. He was always trenchant and tough, but he showed his soft side in front of her. Ste, do you still like me? Jasper asked in a strangled voice. Chapter 118 Let’s Be Together Ste Grace looked at him with red eyes, there was a reflection of herself in his pupils. She did not like him, she loved him. She had never liked a person so much. So much that she wanted to devote herself wholeheartedly to him and try her very best to be with him. Whether I like you or not, it cant change our rtionship. Ste said rationally. So, Ste, you like me, dont you? Jasper Milton held her hand tightly. Her answer was very important to him. It was a glimmer of light in his dark life. Stes eyes were glittering, but she did not answer.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jasper was excited and kissed her on the lips. His kiss was deep and vigorous, as if he had absorbed all his thoughts of her from the past two months into it. She felt bitter in her aching heart. He lifted her chin and pecked her again and again. She knew that she should refuse, and should be stubborn. She should go on with the path she had nned without hesitation. However, her heart relented. Some emotions and desires were not something that could be controlled by rationality. Ste held his arm tightly and increased her grip strength. She closed her eyes and did not reciprocate his kiss. However, she did not push him away either. She could feel that all his breathnded on her face. It was strong, but at the same time cool. She really liked him. She liked him so much. She liked his devotion for her; she liked the wooden tokens he wrote; she also liked his kiss. Unconsciously, she touched the ce where his broken finger was. She suddenly felt a stab in her heart, and it was excruciatingly painful. She could not continue falling into depravation. She pushed him away and met his bright eyes. Im going in. Do you still want to stay? Jasper frowned and looked at her. Jasper, how does the Ste you like look like? Ste asked, her tears streaming down. He lowered his head and kissed her tears. The tears were salty. He pressed against the back of her head and ced his forehead against hers. Three years ago, he met her, looked her up, and learned about her past. His heart ached for her, and he felt sorry for her. From then on, she was etched in his heart. In the past three years, he had asionally thought of her. She and her husband should be happy. She was so perfect, strong, independent and intelligent. A few months ago, he received a request from the military force for support. It was not exined clearly of what was going on over there. He thought that the hostage was Ste, so he went there personally. It was only when he arrived that he realized that it was not Ste, but one of her husbands women. He felt that she was his responsibility. If her husband treated her badly, he would want to rece him. The more he interacted with her, the more he liked her. What he did not expect was that his love would force her into another desperate situation. He wanted to be strong, so strong that no one could restrain him. He wanted to be strong enough topletely protect her. You dont have to do anything. I just want to try my best to be your favorite. Jaspers voice choked a little. Ste looked at him with tears welling up in her eyes. Do what you want to do. Dont worry about me. Perhaps, if you dont care about me, I will have room to breathe. You will wait for me, wont you? Jasper was uncertain. He used to confident, unting, arrogant, and trenchant, except for his feelings for her. He was afraid that she would give up so easily. Time wont stop here. Even if you get married, there will still be a divorce. Only a lifetime will be the longest confession. Dont make a promise easily. I wont make one easily. Ste opened the door and got out. Jasper punched the door hard. Time would not stop here. Even if they were to get married, there would still be a divorce. Only a lifetime together, was a true testament of their love. Was she hinting at something? Ste Grace went back to Room 1829. Escaping was not a solution. Those people wanted to deal with her. Even if she stayed in another room, they would still deal with her. She needed this room to remind her that she was never safe. What she had to do was to protect herself. It was obvious that someone wanted to harm her. There were people here who did not want her to be there, and the possibility of collusion with the Inspection Institution could not be excluded. Stes cell phone rang, it was a message notification. It was from Jasper. Tomorrow, Ill send someone over to protect you in the name of the B City Inspection Institution. Theyll assist you and cooperate with you. This text message was like a rock, which smashed her heart hard. Her heart was trembling so hard. After sending the text message, Jasper walked to the bathroom. Since she refused to leave, he did his best to let her do what she wanted to do. As Jasper entered the bathroom, he heard some noise. He turned around and walked quickly to the hanging garden. Ste just climbed over. His eyes were glimmering and his voice was hoarse, but he could not control his excitement. Ste. Ste rushed towards Milton, hugged his waist, buried her face in his chest, and wept. His text message broke down all walls she erected in the past two months. In fact, she really missed him. She missed him so much. Jaspers eyes were also filled with tears. He hugged her tightly and put her on the bed. Themp on the bedside table emitted a faint light, which surrounded the two of them with a touch of warmth, but also slight sadness. Jasper peppered her body with kisses. She encircled his waist and pulled him in front of her. When he prated her, she felt a little pain and frowned slightly. His breath was heavy. He lifted her chin and looked at her with intensely deep eyes. He kissed her lips again and again. It was very useful tofort her. She became more and more turned on, like a beautiful rose in the morning, blooming under his nurture. After their romantic tryst She did not leave. She leaned on his arm, enjoying the warmth of this moment. Why are you here? Is it business or personal affairs? Lieutenant Johnson and the others, you didnt bring them along with you? Jasper put his hand on her belly and patiently exined, I have something to do in the neighboring city. I came here for a private matter. I feel that the massacre in Tavers Vige had something to do with Lionel. He used to be the town mayor. Moreover, since the massacre in the vige, he was promoted quickly, which should be a tie-up of interests. Here, Director Fellow of the Armed Forces Department was once myrade-in-arms, and I entrusted him to help me investigate. Therefore, I had a meal with him in the Moonlight Restaurant before. I didnt expect to meet you here. Ste turned around to look at him with sparkles in her eyes. Are you ready to forget me? Jasper smiled and looked at her with burning eyes. I wanted to look for you many times. Didnt you say that you wouldnt forgive me? If I went to find you, I was afraid that you would be in danger. My greatest protection for you is to let you go. So, we should stay away from each other all the time, right? Ste choked with sobs, turned her back, and tears rolled down her cheeks. Jasper held her tightly, his sturdy arms tightly clung to her back. Ste, I have already thought of a solution. Believe me, in less than two years, I will make you my legal wife, the one and only. Chapter 119 Jasper Milton’s Protection, Impeccable Okay. Ste Grace responded. After resting for a while, she went back to her room. Secrecy was difficult if there were too many people around. They would also be targeted by others, so they had to be cautious. When shey down on the bed, she received a text message. Ste saw that it was from Jasper Milton. What are you doing? Ste smiled, showing a sincere smile for these two months. Getting ready to sleep, what about you? So am I. Lets sleep. Ste dozed off while holding her mobile phone. When she woke up, the sky was already very bright. She checked the time. Ten oclock. She waste. She got up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, put on her makeup, changed her clothes, and went out. She passed by Room 1827. The door was closed. Jasper should have left. When she went down to the lobby, Eden Yard was already there. Ste nodded politely and said, Well, I got upte. Im sorry to keep you waiting. It doesnt matter. I heard about it when I came here, that there was a murder case in your roomst night. I didnt expect that the security captain of this hotel was such a person. He almost implicated Inspector Grace. Eden said. Truth will speak for itself. Lets go, Ste said nonchntly and walked ahead. They got in the car. Eden turned on the radio, in which there was a broadcast of real-time traffic. Ste looked out of the window. How long does Inspector Grace n on staying? Eden asked tentatively. I dont know. It shouldnt be long. After all, my family is in A City. Ste tried to break the ice. Eden smiled. Theres one thing. Now its a hot topic in the Inspection Institution. Dont take it to heart if you hear itter. Ste turned to look at Eden and asked, Whats the matter? Eden was about to say something, but he stopped on a second thought. They said that you joined the Discipline Inspection Commission through the back door. The higher-ups backing for you are powerful. I got the first ce in the written examination. My image isnt so poor that I cant pass the interview. As for the higher-ups, they are indeed powerful. Ste said meaningfully. Edens expression looked a little ugly. Now, everything depends onworking. If you dont have anywork, you can only work at the bottom for a lifetime. Ste did not speak. She had thought that it was because of his own capability that Frederick Addington became the Deputy Chief of the Health Department. Now she knew the rtionship between Frederick and the President. If it was not Jasper exposing him, Frederick would soon be the Chief of the Health Department ording to the usual career development. Later, he would be the deputy town mayor, the town mayor, the vice-governor, then the governor. Step by step, he would get closer to the Presidents side and be the Presidents right-hand man eventually. The car drove for half an hour before they arrived at the Inspection Institution. The Sun City Inspection Institution building stood tall at 27 floors. It looked morous and magnificent. Was your Inspection Institution building just built? Ste asked and followed Eden into the building. Yes, it was shifted from the old town area to this development area two years ago. Eden nced at the time on his wrist. Now lets get to know our colleagues in the Inspection Institute. After that, its time for lunch. I heard that there will be another inspectoring from B city today. Since when does our Sun City be so popr? Dont be too nervous. Its all routine business. Ste followed Eden into the office and met the colleagues of the inspection group. What cases are you guys working on now? Ste asked. Her colleagues looked at each other and did not dare to answer casually. Inspector Grace is really dedicated and responsible, working right away as you arrive. Its about time for lunch. Little Yard went to pick up the inspector from B City. Lets have a meal first. Lets chat when were eating. Eden said perfunctorily. All right. We need to work but we also need to take meals. However, I need to do something today, otherwise, I cant exin to the superiors. I guess yesterday I didnt perform well, so the superiors sent people from B City toe here, Ste joked. Edens facial expression looked a little worse. So, do you all really have a target this time? Indeed yes. Lets eat first and talk about work in the afternoon. Ste threw Edens words back at him. At the meal, she met the inspector from B City, Mina Hadley. She had a darkplexion and short hair. She was thin and petite, but her eyes were sharp. She did not speak much, at most just a few words, which were very simple and crisp. Ste reckoned that she was a special-forces soldier that Jasper had sent. During the meal, there were a few embarrassing and awkward moments. When the meal was over, Mina said to the director seriously, I have a task here. I hope you can cooperate with me. Yes, yes, of course. But, what is your task this time? the director asked with a smile. The superiors are going to catch a person, but its inconvenient to reveal the specific details. You just need to submit the information as I requested, Mina said coldly. Sure, since the superiors want to catch someone, we will certainly cooperate fully with the work. The director promised. Mina looked at Ste and said, You are the inspector sent by City A, right? I heard that you are now living in a suite in a six-star hotel. I will move to your roomter and we will work together in the future. The faces of the director and the others turned pale all of a sudden. It seemed that the superiors were keeping an eye on every single move they made. They did not dare to take even the slightest move anymore. Eden Yard and Lena Yard took Mina Hadley and Ste Grace back to the hotel. Lena was still very active on the way. Ste would smile and asionally say something gently. Mina pursed her lips tight and stared at Lena. Her eyes were as sharp as an eagles. Are both of your higher-ups the same? Lena asked with a chuckle. Be serious. Whats so funny? Inspector Grace and I are both from the Inspection Institution. We have our own tasks. We dont know whether our higher-ups are the same or not. Stop snooping. Be careful or you will be the first one to get investigated. Mina snapped sternly. Lena waspletely destroyed. She did not say anything more. She did not even get off the car even when they reached the hotel. Edenughed dryly and said, Little Yard is still of a young age, so its inevitable that she talks too much. Please excuse her. It doesnt matter if you talk too much, but it matters when you dont have a brain. Mina retorted coldly. Its okay. Inspector Mina is rtively strict. Ste patted Edens shoulder andforted him. Okay, you can rest first. I wille back to pick you up at 2:30 in the afternoon. Eden nodded and left. Ste Grace entered Room 1829 and closed the door. Mina took out an iPad from the outside of the box and switched it. The tablet was beeping non-stop. Six red dots were shing on the screen. Ste furrowed her brow. Mina pressed a button, and the six red dots turned green. She put the tablet down, saluted Ste Grace respectfully, and reported expressionlessly, Im number 1666 from the special-forces military. Our leader ordered me to protect you and listen to your instructions. The room has been ced under surveince. Everything is recorder and taped. Do you need to remove them right away? Oh, re remove them then. Ste stammered, taken back. Stes cell phone rang. When she saw that it was Jaspers call, she answered immediately. Have you seen her? Number 1666. Jaspers voice came from the other end of the phone. She felt secure and at ease.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 120 Painstaking Investigations Bringing a Glimmer of Hope Yes, shes quite cool and harsh, Ste Grace said with a smile as she looked at Mina Hadley. Mina nimbly navigated the room, removing the other partys surveince cameras while installing their own plus anti-surveince equipment. Dont worry. Number 1666 is an all-rounder. If you have anything that needs to be done, you can let her do it, Jasper Milton whispered. Okay, I know. Ste answered and walked to the hanging garden. Dont look for anyone from the Inspection Institution when you are investigating. I suspect that someone in the institution is colluding with them, Jasper said suspiciously. I have suspects. Eden and Lena. Theyve been prying at us all the way here. Its normal if they pry. After all, you and Mina were too abrupt. They will worry about themselves. I think the director is the one who has a problem. I gave you a team. Just tell number 1666, she will contact them. Stes heart softened when she heard that. He wrote on the wooden token that he would protect her. It seemed that he had always protected her. Where are you now? Ste asked gently. In the city next to where you are. I have already told the Director Fellow of the military force, and he will be your backup. Whatever you want to do, dont worry, just go all out and do it. You always have me. You have to be careful too. Your mother said that youre taking on a dangerous mission. Im worried about you.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Oh, its not considered a dangerous mission. Its within my job scope. Do you still remember the soldier without legs? Jasper asked. Yes I remember. Hes the one whose wife wants a divorce. He was injured in a drill. There were many people who were injured that time, but he was the most seriously injured. I investigated for a long time and found the person who sold this batch of arms. We are negotiating now. Ste listened and felt that what he was doing was much more dangerous than hers. She said, Dont let anything happen to you. If something happens to you, I wont live. Jasper chuckled and said, Well, with you here, I cant bear to let anything happen to me. Stes face was blushing. They were both trying hard, and this feeling was also quite nice. Then Ill do my work first. All the best. All the best. Ille to see you in two days. Jaspers tone became mellow. No, it will be terrible if your parents and Katty know about this. I can afford to wait for two years. Ste was worried about him and herself. She could feel a faint pain at the severed part of her little finger. If they found out about them again, it might not be as simple as a severed finger anymore. Jaspers eyes darkened, and he hung up the phone. Chief! Lieutenant Johnson said. Jasper closed his eyes. Continue. The special effects make-up artist continued to stick his beard on him. In the afternoon, Ste Grace and Mina Hadley went to the Inspection Institution. She was browsing through the cases that had been handled by the Inspection Institution in recent years. Most of them were small economic cases. They kept an eye on some state-owned enterprises. Every year, they would catch a few people andplete their performance indicators. These cases did not provide her any practical help. Where are the report letters? Show me the letters from this year. Ste looked at Sheena Zane, the Commander of the Discipline Inspection Commission. Sheenas assistant brought a pile of letters over . Ste and Mina flipped through the pages. Most of them were trivial things. Some reported their neighbors stealing their electric cables, some reported their best friends stealing their men, and some reported their supervisors asking them to work overtime. Ste finished scanning through the letter in two hours and then looked at Sheena. Thats all? Thats all. In fact, our Sun City is quite peaceful. We dont have any big corruption cases or major issues, Sheena said with a smile. Dont be facetious, Mina said in a harsh voice. Sheena looked at Mina, her face sunken and livid. Ste smiled slightly and said, Its a good thing that there is no big issue. You want toplete your performance index, we also need toplete ours. Were just afraid that the civilians might feel indignant and dare not speak up. How about this, Commander. Please ce an anonymous report box at every market in Sun City starting tomorrow, okay? Thats not a good idea. Itll make people panic, Sheena refused. Dont talk nonsense. Just do as you are told. We are now benefiting the civilians, what are you talking about? If you refuse to cooperate with us, youre probably the one with a problem. Mina scolded. Sheena was really indignant but dared not say anything. Well, lets do as you say. Ste was worried that the Inspection Institution would stop the citizens from reporting. She went to everymunity in person and asked them to fill in the forms. There were guards in the vicinity of each report box to protect them. The tasks of collecting the letters were all done personally. In a day, there were more than a thousand letters. She and Mina dealt with it, and filtered those with problems out. Inspector Grace, look at this letter. It says that the mayor of Sun City colluded with a developer to tear down their vige to dig for treasure, Mina said. Ste took the letter from Mina. We finally found it. As expected, there is indeed something wrong with Lionel. He works as a mayor here, and his purpose is to excavate antiques, then sell them or collect them. He rakes in money from those. Previously, the homicide of the director of the cultural centre may also have something to do with these matters, Ste analyzed. Now, are we going to conduct a search on Lionels house directly? Mina asked. It is impossible that he would keep them at home. Not only we cant find anything, but we will also alert the enemy. Continue looking, after getting solid evidence, then we can go a step further. Knock knock knock. The sound of someone knocking on the door could be heard. Mina opened the door. Lena Yard came in with two cups of milk tea and asked Ste with a smile, Do you need my help? No, thanks. You go to do your job, Mina said in a serious tone. She was about to close the door. Some milk tea, I bought them specially for both of you. Lena ced the milk tea on the table, nced at the table, and left. Mina closed the door and threw the milk tea into the trash can. Its clearly a guilty conscience. Mina, how would you join the antiques trading business? Ste wondered. Okay. We cant go out. Now were being watched. Let yourrades-in-arms help us. Ste ordered. Yes. Ste Grace had been busy for five days, as there were many report letters. She drew a mind map ording to the contents of the letter. There was an archaeological team under Lionel Lausanne. They were researching the history and culture of Sun City, looking for possible ruins. Ecocity Building Company was a constructionpany closely connected with Lionel. Lionel sold thend that might be a possible ruin to this constructionpany at a normal price. This constructionpany was supposedly developing the area, but actually was secretly unearthing cultural treasures. Could it be that the treasure map of Tavers Vige was located in Sun City? Ste returned to the hotel with doubts. Mina said that she was going to buy some clothes. As soon as she returned to her room, she was grabbed by a strong arm. Before she could react, Jasper leaned over and kissed her on the lips Chapter 121 Teamwork Made the Dream Work Ste Grace was pleasantly surprised. Why are you here? I was passing by. I have to go to the neighboring city, and to deal with something in the evening, Jasper Milton exined. So thats why Mina Hadley suddenly wanted to buy clothes and did not want her to apany her. Ive made great progress here. Ive already deployed surveince on the people who are smuggling antiques. As long as they are arrested one by one, we will be able to catch all people of Ecocity Building Company soon. Then they will be able to implicate Lionel. Once we arrest Lionel, we will bring the murder case in the vige to book, Ste said with an air of satisfaction. Mina has reported it to me. I think that even if someone points to Lionel, he may not confess to the massacre of the vige. One is imprisonment, and the other is a death sentence, he is not stupid. We need to find the gold bars, Jasper observed. I hope we can find evidence as soon as possible so that we can arrest him. Have you eaten yet? Ste asked with concern. Jasper tapped her nose and said, I just want to see you. Ill leave soon. Stes eyes dimmed. Even if he had not eaten, he still could not eat with her. If youre in such a hurry in the future, you dont have toe over. If you have something to do, I understand. Jasper smiled. It would take him four hours to get back, and he would only have at most an hour to meet up with her. However, he still came. You are getting thinner, why dont you eat more? Many things cannot be done in a hurry. Take your time. Since there is a problem in Sun City, the more you are not in a hurry, the more anxious those who have done something wrong will be, Jasper advised. Im really too rushed. So, I have good news. It was unexpected, but it also makes sense, Jasper said with a smile. What good news? Do you rememberst time, I thought there was something wrong with the chief security guard? Jasper reminded her. There is definitely something wrong with the chief security guard. He is in cahoots with the security captain, Ste said with certainty. Jasper handed her a photo. In the photo, the chief security guard was receiving a bag of money from a man in sunsses. Who is this man? Why did he give money to the chief security guard? Ste asked. The manager of Ecocity Building Company, Jasper replied. Realization dawned on Ste. Lionel felt threatened so he called the manager of Ecocity Building Company to deal with me. The manager then asked the chief security guard to frame me. Why didnt they kill me directly? They didnt dare to kill you directly because they suspected that theres someone backing you. In addition, the fact that your father is Wilson Chuck also made them afraid. They deliberately framed you. On the one hand, they dont want you to investigate. On the other hand, they want to see who is backing you and who wille to rescue you, Jasper concluded. Its quite a profound idea, but these photos alone cant prove that the matter is rted to the murder of the director of the cultural center, or that I was framed, Ste frowned. Do you still remember what the chief security guard said to the security captain at that time? I had someone guard the security captains wife and children. Sure enough, in the middle of the night, someone tried to kidnap the security captains wife and children. The kidnappers were arrested. Today, when they saw these photos, they confessed that it was the chief security guard who asked them to do this.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. I asked the security captains wife to visit the security captain today. The security captain has admitted that it was the chief security guard who asked him to do this. After the matter was done, he would be given 20 thousand dors in cash as a reward, Jasper exined. Now we can arrest the chief security guard directly. As long as he implicates the manager of Ecocity Building Company, we may be able to solve this big case soon. Ste was overjoyed. She did not expect him to do so much for her in the past five days. Not yet for now. You have to be patient. We have to find the connection between Ecocity Building Company and Lionel first. Otherwise, we can only stop at the manager of Ecocity Building Company, and we cant implicate Lionel. Ste nodded. Since Lionel hasmitted these crimes, his money should be dirty. The main thing is to find out where he hid the money or antiques, then he can be convicted. My people have been tracking Lionel for several days. He is a meticulous person. He never participates in any business gatherings and has no vices. Its very difficult to have a breakthrough. No. An idea shed through Stes mind, and she interrupted Jasper. He has a vice; hes into lost treasures and antiques. Do you remember the treasure map fromst time? I think we use the treasure map to lure him out. Lionel will be very interested insure. Youre smart. Ill also arrange someone here. Ill give you an answer within a week. Ste pursed her lips and looked at him. She was silent for a while. Jasper held her waist and pulled her into his arms. Whats wrong? I thought that I wanted to be an inspector so that I could stand in a ce of authority and show my skills. In the end, I did nothing for five days and even alerted the enemy. If it werent for you, I might have needed several years to solve this Lionel case. Dreams are beautiful, but the reality is really disappointing, Ste said with disappointment. Jasper smiled. I have made the same mistakes. Timmys death is on both of us. Since Ive promised him, Ill work together with you to achieve the same goal. I, in fact, dont have a simple goal. I want to get promoted as soon as possible by making contributions, Ste blurted out. Its the best of both worlds, why dont you do it? Whatever you want, I will try my best to help you achieve them. What you want is also what I want! I think its good this way. Youre in the loop, Im still in the dark. Once we get the evidence, I would still need you to conduct a public trial. To be able to work with you like this, it brings a sense of joy and happiness. Ste pondered and had to agree. In that case, there was nothing wrong with her decision. She also smiled. Jasper bent over and kissed her on the lips. Ste got out of the way and cleared her throat. There is a surveince camera in the room. Ive already switched it off, Jasper smirked. What are you thinking about? Ste thought he wanted to have sex with her, so she blushed and said, Nothing? Dont think about it anymore, lets do it. He picked her up and carried her towards the bathroom A happy time was always too short but so pleasant. Jasper Milton did not have much time. When he returned, it was already toote. He drove at a speed of more than 160km/h. There was a knock on the door. Ste Grace thought Mina Hadley had returned and opened the door. Frederick Addington stood at the door, with an evil smile on his face, his eyes extremely cold. Ste quickly closed the door, but Frederick shoved the door open. Her strength was of no match to his, so she was in a deadlock with him. Frederick looked at Ste strangely with brooding eyes. He said expressionlessly, Ste, do you know who raped you three years ago? Ste paused and looked at Frederick, Who was it? There was a glimpse of hope in her heart. Perhaps her child was taken away by the biological father Chapter 122 The Child’s Father, is Jasper Milton Frederick Addington came in from the door and satzily on her sofa, looking at her with deep eyes. What will you do after you find out who raped you? Who the hell is it? Ste Grace could not calm down, and her eyes were red. She wanted to know where her child had gone. Frederick smirked. Sleep with me. Ill tell you who it is. Ste picked up the fruit te on the tea table and smashed it on Fredericks body. She roared, Get out. Frederick held her hand with great strength and pulled her to his side. Jasper can sleep with you, why cant I? Jasper has slept with many women before, hasnt he? At least he hasnt done that since he met me. Ste could not bear to hear Frederick speak ill of Jasper. Why not, how about Katty? They are engaged. Ste, dont be silly, its impossible for you to be with him. Ste was about to withdraw her hand. Frederick grabbed it firmly and did not want to let go. She bit his hand. Frederick clenched his teeth, and his face went livid. He rasped through clenched teeth. The one who raped you was Jasper Milton. Ste looked at Frederick in disbelief. There was a moment of emptiness and shock. The calmness was scary as if her soul had been taken away. Frederick looked at the bite marks on his hand, then red at her coldly. Youre lying, arent you? Ste did not believe it at all. You only need to ask Jasper. Frederick was very confident and calm. Impossible. Why do you think hes treating you so specially? Dont you think hes trying to make up for you? Frederick said cruelly, letting go of Stes hand. Ste dropped her shoulders. Her eyes were unfocused as if in a trance, an unconscious frown on her face. Frederick grabbed Stes shoulder. Ste defensively pushed him away and retreated two meters away. Her face was extremely pale. Ste, you are a very rational person. What do you think? How did you attract Jaspers attention? Women surrounding him are much more beautiful and frivolous than you. Is it because of your character? Frederick said with a cold face. Ste stared straight at him. Jasper likes enthusiastic, lively, and cheerful girls. He wrote that in his diary. Thats why he fell in love with Bettany Hadley. Do you think you are enthusiastic, lively, and cheerful? You just happen to be the exact opposite. Every word and every sentence of Frederick pounded heavily on Stes heart. She felt that she could not bear it any longer, so she sat on the sofa, her legs weak. Frederick stood in front of her, his ck shadow covering her. He treats you well because he hurt you. He feels responsible for the harm I have done to you. He has a great sense of responsibility. You should be able to see that too. Ste lowered her eyes. Frederick squatted in front of Ste and held her cold hands. She was motionless, like a sculpture. She fell into deep thoughts. Ste, I have betrayed you, and you have also betrayed me. We are even, okay? I still want to be with you. Give me a chance, I will cherish you, I promise, Frederick said softly. Ste looked at Frederick, and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes. If you and your girlfriend hadnt kidnapped me and put me in the wild, do you think I would have met that man? I just wanted to scare you. I didnt expect that you would run away, Frederick exined. I ran away so it was my fault? Ste retorted, and her eyes became colder. You are so powerful that you have already found the man who raped me. How about my child? Where is my child? Have you found the baby? Didnt you abort the child? Did you actually give birth? Frederick asked frantically. He stood up and locked eyes with Ste. Ste turned her head away. At first, she thought that the child had been taken away by Frederick. Now, she realized that Frederick always thought that she had aborted the child. There was something coincidental in this matter. When Celine Grace had been admitted to a psychiatric hospital, Ste tried her best to get her out. When Frederick discovered that she was pregnant, he forced her to abort the baby. Therefore, she asked Frederick for help. She went to the hospital. As she was hesitating, she happened to meet a student who did not want others to know that she had an abortion. The student wrote Stes names on the abortion slip. The doctor handed over the students aborted embryo to Frederick. Frederick helped her bail Celine out. Ste then took Celine away for a retreat. Frederick turned a deaf ear to Stes words and ignored her. She had given birth to a child while she was away. In less than a week, the child had been taken away. Celine had been hurt, and she had hurt others. From then on, she was locked up in the sanatorium and could no longer be discharged. Speak. Frederick was raging. The child is my baby. I wanted to give birth to the child. I could take good care of it. Ste was also getting distressed. No wonder you were depressed during that period of time. I thought it was me, who forced that abortion, made you depressed. It was the child of a rapist. I didnt expect that you were depressed because the child was taken away. Frederick stormed out of the room furiously and mmed the door. Ste regretted speaking up. She should not have told Frederick about the child. What if he hurt the child? She was very upset. When Mina Hadley came back, she saw Ste sitting motionless on the sofa. Whats wrong? Which neighboring city is Jasper in? Ste asked with red eyes. How would we know about the chiefs matters? Mina asked very cautiously. I see, Ste called Jasper on the phone. Is it alright for you toe back now? Its a little difficult. I have an appointment with someone tonight. Ill try my best toe over tomorrow, Jasper looked at the time and said. Theres no need for that. You attend to your own business first. Which city are you in now? Ste asked. Im in Rivendell City next to Sun City. Whats wrong? Jasper felt that something was not quite right from her tone. Nothing, see you tomorrow. Ste hung up the phone.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jasper was still on the highway, and he had important tasks tonight. She did not want to affect his mood. Ste picked up her bag and said to Mina, Ill ask for leave tomorrow. Help me tell the Inspection Institution. Where are you going? Ill go with you, Mina said worriedly. I am going to look for your chief. I will be fine. I wille back after I see him tomorrow. Ste knew that even if she did not say it, Mina would still report it. There was no need to keep her guessing. She went out, headed to the bus station, and bought a ticket to Rivendell City. While waiting for the bus, she bought a cup of instant noodles at the station and ate it. She considered it her dinner. She took thest bus to Rivendell City. It was 10:30 at night when she arrived. She checked into a hotel near the bus station. Chapter 123 Right Here Ste Grace couldnt fall asleep that night. The incident from three years ago haunted her. When she came out of the room, she was dragged away by a man. He was very strong. The guy turned her around, covering her mouth, and forced himself on her like a beast. Jasper Milton was very gentle to her. He would always prioritize herfort. Jasper was a patient man, theplete opposite of her rapist. As shey under her attacker, she saw Frederick Addington having sex with that woman in a car parked next to them. She passed out from the pain. When she regained consciousness, she realized that she was lying in the wilderness, and the man had gone. Jasper was a responsible person. She would not believe that Jasper would do something like that. Could this be a conspiracy set up by Frederick? At 8 a. m., Stey in her bed after having breakfast. She texted Jasper, Im already in Riverell City. My current location is the Riverell City Hotel which is near the inter-city bus station. Contact me when youre free. Jasper called her at 11 a. m.. Ste immediately sat up and answered the phone. Ill be there in half an hour. Whats the room number? Jaspers voice sounded a little tired. Ste felt a little sad. She really didnt want to trouble him, but this was important to her. She wanted to confront him face-to-face. 302, Ste answered. Okay, Jasper said. Half an hourter, a knock came from the door. Ste opened the door. Jasper stood there smiling slightly, looking very tired. Are you done with your work? Ste asked. Yeah, I had to settle some emergency yesterday. Its fine now. What happened to you? I bet something happened to you since you came herest night. Jasper worried about Ste. You havent been sleeping sincest night? Ste asked doubtfully. Nah, it doesnt matter. I used to go without sleeping for half a month when I had the duty. Have you eaten? Why dont we talk more while we have dinner? Jasper held her hand. Do you have any n in this afternoon? Ste asked. I have work at 4 oclock, so I have five hours to apany you, Jasper replied patiently. If I donte over, are you going to drive to my ce and stay for another hour thene back here? Ste frowned. Ill ask someone to drive me there. Ill sleep in the car. How nice it would be if I could be by your side after I sleep, Jasper said. Ste had mixed feelings. She really couldnt believe that Jasper was the guy who attacked her three years ago. Rest for a while. Ill order take-out. I will wake you up when the food is here. Rest now, so that you have energy for workter. She took her phone and made her order. Jasper looked down at her with softness in his eyes. I am very happy that you came here to see me. Ste was a little stunned, then she looked at him. It makes me feel that Im not the only one who cares about our rtionship, Jasper smiled. Her heart felt heavy, and she hesitated to ask him about the incident. She hesitated a lot as he treated her really well. Sleep with me for a while. Jaspery in bed with Ste and closed his eyes. Ste snuggled in his arms and rested her head on his shoulders. She could feel his body warmth. Jasper, I will forgive you no matter what you have done to me in the past. Can you promise me that you wont ever lie to me again, except for your military duty? Ste said. She waited for a while, but Jasper didnt say anything. She turned to look at him. He seemed to be asleep. She looked at his face, and she was unable to imagine that he was the one who raped her. Forget it. If he was the guy, she believed that he had his reasons, perhaps it was part of his duty. If he was the guy, he should have brought her baby away when his parents were against the idea of them being together. He didnt do so, which meant he was not there. His duty was very dangerous, and she really didnt want to bother him even more. Ste put her hand on his waist and fell asleep. They slept for some time. As Jasper moved, she opened her eyes. He looked at his watch, its already 4 oclock. Ste, I have to go back now. I will ask someone to send you back to Sun City. Okay, focus on your task, you dont have to worry about me. I have Mina and the others to protect me, nothing bad will happen, Ste said reassuringly as she sat up. He kissed her on the forehead and said, I will rest again after I finish my work. Okay. She said. Ste got in the car. The driver was in police attire. She had never seen him before. As the car drove, Ste looked around this unfamiliar city. There seemed to be a lot of warmth in the city because of his presence. Suddenly, the driver stepped on the brake. Ste knocked on the seat in front of her, and she said while looking outside of the car, What happened? It seems that we have identally hit someone. Ill go down and have a look, the driver said as he got out of the car. Suddenly, Ste heard a loud bang. Before she knew what was happening, a few people wearing face mask entered the car with guns. Who are you? Ste was shocked. The possibilities shed through her mind. Did Jaspers parents know they were together? Or could this have been nned by Katty Davis? What do you want to do? I can give you money. Let me get out of the car, Ste pleaded nervously. Shut up, said the man wearing a pig mask next to her. He picked up a handkerchief and pressed it against her nose. Ste tried to hold her breath but it was toote. She fainted right away. When she woke up, she felt overwhelmed by the noise and light. She opened her eyes but closed them again as the lights were too bright. Her hands and feet were tied to a table. Anyone dare to rape Jasper Miltons woman? An obese man shouted. He pointed his gun at a man with a beard. If you do it, you better be the cab minister. Dont try to fool me. Jasper Miltons woman, I must make sure I taste her well, put her in the room. A hoarse voice sounded. Just do it here. You are not on the militarys side, are you? the bald man roared.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste saw the bearded man walking up to her. He wore a pair of thick sses over his tiny eyes and his face was covered with a beard. He picked up the knife. Stes mind went nk. She could only fathom the des terrible sharpness. Donte closer, dont touch me, Ste begged in fear. The current situation was so simr to the incident that happened three years ago. The bearded man cut off the rope tying Stes hands. Ste pped the bearded man. This enraged him. He dragged her to a room and threw her on a bed. Chapter 124 We have a baby, Jasper Milton Ste Grace hit the boards with a bang. The bearded man who took off his suit and vest, leaving only his shirt. With her medical expertise, she estimated that the wound on his arm was made yesterday.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He walked towards her like a hunter. Ste was afraid, and her body was trembling. Donte close to me. The bearded man continued towards her steadily. She did not want to die. She still wanted to stay with Jasper Milton. However, if she were to be sullied, she would rather die. She didnt know how to see Jasper without feeling guilty. Ste turned around and ran towards the wall. Before she could reach it, he grabbed her and pressed himself against her on the bed. Ste struggled like she was on the brink of death. The man locked her legs. She could not move. Ah! Ste roared. The bearded man unbuttoned her pants and pulled them down. Ste dug her fingers into his wound, causing it to bleed. The man held her down her hands, locking both sides of her body. He leered at her. Ste stared back at him. She was not afraid of death, so why should she be afraid of him? She headbutted him hard. The bearded man moved dodged. Ste quickly grabbed the dagger beside the bed. Without hesitating, she turned the dagger towards her neck. The bearded man grabbed the sharp edge of the dagger and pulled it away. He held Stes hands with one hand, ripped off her pants with the other, and tied her wrist. Then he lifted one of her legs and entered her. Ah. Stes eyes were red and she couldnt move. She did not know what she could do. Humiliation and despair washed over her, and she wished she was dead. Then, she bit her tongue. There were numerous blood vessels in the tongue. One bite could produce extreme pain and huge blood loss. She didnt want to do nothing. If she died now, at least she would not keep her ce in Jaspers heart. Otherwise, she would not be able to look at him without guilt. When the bearded man saw what she was doing, panic shed in his eyes and he quickly grabbed her chin. He was so strong that she was forced to open her mouth. Her tongue had already been bitten, blood was flowing out of her mouth. The bearded man frowned and kissed her on the lips. Ah. Ste struggled frantically and hit the back of her head on the board. He pressed Stes forehead against his and kissed her ear. Ste, Im Jasper. Theres a CCTV in the room. Ill exin to you when we get out. Now, pretend that you fainted. The man lowered his voice and whispered in her ear. Ste was shocked to hear Jaspers voice, but she did as instructed. There was a storm in her mind. She had refused to believe it was Jasper who raped her three years ago, but now, she wasnt so sure. Perhaps, he was on duty then like he was now. However, why didnt his sense of responsibilitypel him to look for her? If it was him, she should let him know about their child. Perhaps Jasper could find the child that she lost. It took some time for Jasper to finish. He wanted to cover the camera with his body so the others w wouldnt be able to see what was going on. At the same time, he was afraid that he would make them suspicious. He sat by the bed to rest. The bald man came in and pped. Our almighty minister is so strong. He even made the woman faint. So how was it? This woman is really hot. I like her. Let her stay with me tonight, I want to have more fun with her, Jasper said in his hoarse voice. The bald man looked at Ste cruelly. Sure, at least she would be useful before she dies. Whats the point of her dying? I have to show Jasper Milton that I defiled his woman. Its amusing to see him in pain, Jasper replied coldly. Yes, yes, you always have better idea, the bald man said. He continued. Im sorry, sir. I suspected you before. I arranged the hit on you yesterday. I wanted to test whether you could be cruel to her. You passed the test yesterday but my boss still suspects you. When my colleagues were spying on inter-state bus station, they saw Jasper Milton meet this woman. Coincidentally, you also appeared there, so we had to be extra cautious, the bald man exined. Now we know youre really with us. You even dare to touch Jaspers woman. After I send the video to our boss, he will not suspect you anymore. I will bring you to meet him tomorrow. Tonight, you can have fun with that woman, the bald man finished. Order my people to help me bandage my wound. Im going to do something big tomorrow. I need to rx myself tonight. Dont disturb me, Jasper ordered. Yes, yes, I understand. Have fun. Ill be upstairs. Just call me if you need anything, the bald man said and left with a smile. Jaspers subordinate came in and helped him bandage his wound. Jasper nced at Ste, who was lying on the bed. This woman is too uncontroble. Is there any way can make her more obedient? Of course, but I have to go out and get some medicine, the henchman said. Be careful and dont let anyone see you. When we get back after tomorrows task, I will find some women for you. Thank you, boss, the subordinate said. By the way, buy some equipment that I can use to tie up this woman. This pair of pants is really inadequate, Jasper ordered again. Got it. The subordinate left. The bald man looked at the monitor in the surveince room. Another man was with him. Boss, is he okay? he asked. Based on the current situation, there should be no problem. Watch him tonight. If there is no problem, let him meet our boss, the bald man said. In the room, Ste formed a vague idea of what was going on. Jasper had been carrying out his task for a period of time. The bald man was worried that Jasper was part of the military, so he ordered him to catch her as a test. She didnt know what kind of posture she should have after she woke up, so she simply kept her eyes closed. Thinking of Jaspers injuries made her a little guilty. She didnt know that he was Jasper, so she attacked him earlier. She gradually fell asleep. Jaspery next to her and sent a text message. Boss, the minister sent a text, a man shouted excitedly. Has it been cut off? asked the bald man, who was staring at theputer. Yes. The minister said, I sullied Jasper Miltons woman today. How is the n progressing? If he catches me, I will be dead or crippled. Boss, how should we reply? the man asked. Ignore him, so that we dont expose our real intentions, the bald man said. I dont think he has a problem, the man observed. Well observe him more tonight before meeting the boss. The goods are with the boss. Its of great importance, so we cant make any mistakes, the bald man said cautiously. Yes. The man yawned and stared at the screen Chapter 125 Storm Comes At A Night Ste Grace did not know how much time had passed. She woke up and saw Jasper Milton sleeping beside her. She frowned. If she had to pretend that she didnt know him, she should leave this room secretly. However, she did not dare to go out. She was worried that the bald man was outside the room. If she was caught by the bald man, things would get worse. She turned over Jaspers hand and touched his body. Her touch woke him. He held her hand and pressed it on the bed. Let me go, Ste said sharply. Jasper took a pill and plopped it into her mouth. What did you give to me? Ste opened her eyes wide. He kissed her lips. Ste knew that he would never hurt her. They had to save each other. However, the unknown fear burned her tense nerves. Her body then emitted a particr warmth.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jasper put her ankle on his shoulder and made love to her. However, Jasper had not taken off her clothes throughout the process. The bald man stared at the screen, watching Jasper enjoying himself. He cleared his throat. Damn, looking at him, enjoying himself so much. I cant stand it anymore, Im going out to look for women. Boss, do we still need to keep watching? asked one of the men. Its up to you. The bald man left. Hearing the sound of the car downstairs, Jasper, who had been nervous for a while, rxed a little. Ten minutester, his cell phone rang. He rejected the call. Jasper knew what it meant. The call indicated that the CCTV was still on, but no one was watching the monitor anymore. He had to make Ste stay in the room. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to protect her from those monsters out there. Ste had not woken up yet, and her body was soft. Her eyes were half-closed as shey in bed. He tied Ste up and found a blind corner that the CCTV would not reach. He lowered his voice and whispered, At 10 oclock tomorrow morning, we will leave to see their boss. Stay here. I will have two people watch over you. Dont be afraid. Ste had no strength. She blinked her eyes to show that she understood. Please bear with me for another night. I know that their boss is Mike Lewis from the military service. It was he who set up the bomb. He still has arge cache of weapons. I have to solve this issue, Jasper exined to her. Ste understood. She blinked her eyes again and closed them. Jasper handcuffed their wrists together and covered them with a nket. Ste squeezed his hand. He reciprocated. That night, someone knocked on the door. Jasper woke up, opened his eyes, and met Stes eyes. She frowned. Before she could say anything, Jasper put tape on her lips. It was safest if she remained silent. He handcuffed her to the bed. Then, he opened the door. The bald man was waiting outside. Sir, how was your sleep? Its time for us to depart. The bald man leered lustfully at Ste. Dont let this woman go. When were done, I want to continue having fun with her as celebration. It will be your turn after I tire of her, Jasper said in a deep voice. The bald mans eyes were suspicious. Youve been ying with her for a whole night, but youre still not tired of her? The most important thing is not the skill, but whose woman she is! Tom and Harry, look after her. Dont let her run away. If she runs away, you will have to pay with your lives, Jasper ordered his subordinates. Yes, Boss. they replied. I need to change my clothes. Jasper turned around and went into the bathroom. He brushed his teeth, washed his face, and changed his clothes. He stole a nce at Ste as he left. Ste knew that he was going to see the boss. He was in a more dangerous situation than her. If he sessfullypleted the mission, she would be able to escape unscathed. If he failed, she would be in deep trouble as well. As time went by, her nerves refused to rx. Three hourster, she heard a series of explosions. Tom rushed into Stes room and untied her. What happened to him? Ste asked worriedly. Come with me, Tom said, dragging Ste out of the room. Ste noticed the serious expression on Toms face. What happened? Where is Jasper? Did heplete the task? Stop asking. Its not something you should know. Get out of here, Tom said coldly. Ste pulled away her hand. Where is Jasper? Where is he now? she demanded. I dont know. I was told to take you away from here immediately. The Chief will contact you once he is able to do so. Please follow me now, and dont cause any more trouble to the Chief. Tom said in a serious tone. She thought about it and agreed. If the bald man caught her, she would get Jasper into trouble. She quickly followed Tom and got into his car. Tom hastily drove her back to Sun City. Ste sped the phone tightly, waiting for Jaspers call. It had been more than three hours since she arrived back in Sun City and Jasper still had not called her. She knew something bad had happened. It stood to reason that, an hour after the explosion, Jasper must be safe. Did something else happen? Can you contact your colleague? I want to know the situation Jasper is in now, Ste asked Tom worriedly. Tom did not speak. Ste was a little angry, so she called Jasper. Sorry, the number you have dialed is unavable. She did not know what else to do. Please. Im worried about his safety. As long as hes safe, I wont bother you anymore, she pleaded. Tom red at Ste and said flippantly, This is a secret military operation. The Chief will contact you after he is done with the task. Ste finally gave up. She looked out the window with concern. Tom sent Ste to the entrance of hotel and he left. Ste returned to her room. Mina Hadley was there waiting for her. Seeing the state Ste was in, she asked worriedly, What happened? Stes eyes lit up with hope when she saw Mina. She grasped her shoulder and asked, Are you able to contact Jasper now? Mina sensed something was wrong with Ste. Ill try, she agreed. Ste watched her make the call nervously. No one answered. Usually if the Chief doesnt answer a call, its either because he is in a meeting or on duty, Mina said. Meeting? Unlikely. Mina would have told her once the mission was over, there would have been no more need for secrecy. Yet it had been three hours since the explosion and they still had not heard from Jasper. The mission had to be over by now! Ill ask my colleagues. Dont worry. Mina was starting to worry herself. However, no one knew where Jasper was. It was as if someone was deliberately covering up any new information. Chapter 126 Strong Affection Ste Grace sat on the sofa, waiting to hear from Jasper Milton the entire night. She did not dare to sleep for fear she would miss his call. In fact, she couldnt fall asleep at all.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She could not feel at ease until she knew he was safe. Three days passed. She was exhausted. She ate nothing, lying in the sofa while looking at her phone. Mina Hadley could not bear seeing her like this. She said, Ste, eat something or sleep for a while. If the Chief calls you, I will immediately tell you. The Chief would be sad if you fall sick. Ste stared at the phone and said nothing. Her gaze was empty and lifeless. Mina squatted in front of her. Actually, no news is still good news, right? Lets eat something. He must have gotten into an ident. If hes alright, he would have called me by now, Ste said with certainty. It was unusual for him to remain silent for three days. In fact, Mina also felt something was off. Why dont you call the Chiefs parents? They must know something, she suggested. Minas words reminded Ste. Stes eyes lit up. All she wanted now was for Jasper to be safe. She called Suzi Shine. Suzi answered the call. Hello, this is Ste. She sat up nervously. Yes, I know. Suzis voice was calm. Ste got right to the point. May I know if Jasper is safe now? Suzi paused for a long moment. Ste frowned. I just want to know if he is okay? she repeated, afraid that Suzi would refuse to respond. Suzi took a deep breath. He did an outstanding job. He defeated the enemy and destroyed all the dangerous weapons owned by the enemy. However, he took a blow to the head during the fight and fell into the sea. He nearly drowned. Stes tears rolled down her cheeks. She knew that something had happened to him. Is he okay now? Ste choked. If he had died, she could not go on living. Yes, but his brain has been damaged, he cant remember a lot of things. He probably wouldnt recognize you anymore. Perhaps this is a good thing. You can finally move on. Youre safe now. The rtionship between you two is over, Suzi said gently. Ste was speechless, her mind went nk. She felt as if the heavens were slowly falling. She had seen paradise, and now she was getting further and further from it. Should she feel lucky? Regretful? She knew that this probably was for the best. Suzi hung up the phone. Ste was left standing frozen, as if she had lost her soul. Ste, whats wrong? Dont make me worried, Mina implored. Ste pushed Mina away and walked out of the room. She didnt know where she wanted to go. She just didnt want to stay in the room and do nothing. Mina was afraid something might happen to Ste, so she followed her. Ste wandered the streets in a daze from dawn till dusk. Finally, she sat on a stone bench. The moon was very bright tonight, and there were many stars. Her life with Jasper had been like a dream. Time to wake up and face reality. If she didnt, she would go crazy. At least he was still alive. Jasper Milton could have a better life without her. A brighter future was ahead of him. He had nothing to be worried about. Ste would find a way to live without Jasper. Finally, she could return to her normal life. Ste went back to the hotel. She then brushed her teeth, washed her face, had dinner, and went to sleep. The next day, she returned to work. She went to work, ate, and then slept. Everything was normal. Except that she was silent the entire time. Half a monthter, Mina received a call at night. She knocked on Stes door, a pained look on her face. Ste opened the door. Ste, the Chief has returned to the army. This morning, he was promoted to Lieutenant General for his sess with the terrorists. Ste listened calmly. She had been expecting this. However, I have it on good authority that the Chief has lost a part of his memory. We cant go back anymore, Mina frowned. Ste was puzzled. What are you talking about? What do you mean cant go back? When the Chief decided to help you, he chose a group of us from the military. We are directly under hismand, and our records were temporarily removed from the team. Only the top secret office has our files. No one knows where that office is. Now that the chief has lost his memory, we cant return to the team. Mina stared at the ground in despair. Ste Grace realized how serious the matter was. Who else is there besides you? She had brought disaster upon these people. It didnt matter what happened to her now, but what about these soldiers? Two of us are negotiating with an antiques dealer. Another two of us are spying on Lionel Lausanne. There are also two people investigating the manager of the constructionpany. In total, there are seven of us. I still get paid but they get nothing. Im not sure what they can do in the future. What can we do now? Mina was bursting with desperation. Youre all in this situation because of me. Therefore, I will definitely find a way for you to return to the team. Dont worry. Ste called Suzi Shine. After some time, Suzi finally answered the call. Whats the matter? Suzi asked in a sleepy voice. Im sorry for disturbing you, Madam Shine. The Chief established a secret task force, and he deleted their records from the team. However, their records are kept in a top secret office. I think they would be able to return to the team, Ste exined in a gentle tone. The top secret office for every country is independently managed. No one knows where they are, including my husband and I. Im afraid we cant help you. Well, how many people are there in total? I will give them 500, 000 dors per person as apensation. Tell them not to return to the team. You dont have to call me again in the future, Suzi said curtly. Ste was silent for a moment. Since you want topensate with money lets get one million dors per person. They have a total of seven people, Ste negotiated calmly. Sure. I think seven million is reasonable. I also helped you a lot before. Now we dont owe anything to each other. I will transfer the money to you soon. Suzi hung up the phone. Chapter 127 I Found Your Child What did she say? Mina Hadley asked worriedly. She said there are different top secret offices. Except the person in charge, no one knows where yours is, not even Jaspers father. She will give each of you 1 million yuan aspensation, Ste Grace said. Does this mean that we cant go back to the team for the rest of our lives? Mina frowned. Jasper may regain his memory one day. Otherwise, you may apply for the military again. Youll have to start from the ground up, but Im sure youll do well considering your talents, Ste tried persuading her. Mina stared at the ground. She was capable and strong but this was too much. I need to discuss this with the rest of the team. All the best, Ste said apologetically. They were in this situation because of her. She felt sorry for them, but there was nothing she could do. For a soldier, glory was the most important thing. All their past achievement were wiped out. Putting herself in their shoes, she felt devastated. Ste closed the door and slumped on her bed. She could not fall asleep again. In the morning, she got up, brushed her teeth and washed her teeth. She opened the door and ran into Mina and six other soldiers. Ste was startled. Whats wrong? she asked. We had a meetingst night and have made a decision. Our previous task was to find the murderer of Tavers Vige. The task has not beenpleted yet, so we will continue with it. Now that the Chief has temporarily forgotten us, we will take orders from you now, Mina said on behalf of everyone. Stes gaze swept across everyones faces. They looked at her with no expressionlessly, but at the same time, they looked majestic. It was horrible to lose your purpose in life. She could not refuse them. Lets work together, Ste said encouragingly. We have no fear of hard work, no fear of suffering, no fear of blood, no fear of sweating. We work toward the same goal, moving forward steadily. the seven soldiers recited in unison. Ste felt inspired. She finally found a reason to move forward. She realized she was a dead woman walking these past few months.. Perhaps Jasper had forgotten about her and hisrades forever, but they would not forget their duties. And she should be responsible for them. Life went on in an orderly manner. Jasperpletely disappeared from her life. There was no chance for them to meet again. Due to the nature of his job, she rarely heard anything about him. At the end of the year. After months of monitoring, tracking, and stalking, they finally found Lionel Lausannes lover. She was also the sister of the director of Ecocity Building Company and the older sister of the manager of thepany. Inspector Grace, we have conclusive evidence that the manager of Ecocity Building Company has dealt with antiques smugglers. Also, we have undeniable evidence of the elicit rtionship between Lionel Lausanne and Cindi Yales. Do we take action now? Mina asked cautiously. Lionel sold thend to thepany at a normal price. Thepany which excavated the cultural relics and sold them for smuggling has nothing to do with him. His ount doesnt show anything incriminating, and it was hard to prove that they had done anything wrong just because he stayed over at Cindis ce. If weunched a sneak attack and fail to find the antiques, we would only alert the enemy. Send the photos of Lionel and Cindi to his wife and continue to monitor them, Ste ordered. Yes. Inspector Grace. Are you going home for the New Year? Mina asked worriedly. Ste paused and shook her head. Tell the guys to go home and have a good time with their families. Okay, Mina replied and went on with her work. Ste walked to the sky garden and looked up at the sky. The moon was very bright, and her skin was swept by the cold wind. It brought a sense of loneliness. Her face was so cold that it was almost numb. What was Jasper doing now? Working? Having reunion with his family? There was a sudden knock on the door. Ste went back to the room and tidied up her clothes. She looked out from the peephole. It was a waiter holding a bunch of roses in his hand. She opened the door in confusion.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Frederick Addington slid into view and said with a smile, Its been a while, Ste. Ill rather not see you. She tried to m the door in his face but Frederick stopped her said, I bring news of Jasper Milton. Do you want to know? No. Im going to rest, and my roommates will be back soon. Pardon me for not being able to wee you, Ste said adamantly. His memory has been restored, Frederick said casually. Ste was stunned. His memory has been restored to the day when Bettany Hadley got into the ident about 5 years ago. he continued. You know what it means, dont you? Frederick smirked. His smile was very cold, like a harsh ice de. Ste didnt want to listen more and wanted to m the door. But she couldnt. She turned around, and Frederick walked in. This means that the most painful part for him is not being separated from you, but Bettany, he jabbed. Are you done with what you want to say? Ste asked impatiently. Look, arent you lucky? He was not willing to marry Katty Davis, and was still hung up over Bettany, Frederick said sarcastically. Frederick, as you said before, there is no future between me and Jasper. I can ept reality. Im not interested in what happens to him, no matter what it is, Ste looked away from him and sat in the sofa. His eyes started to soften. He sat next to her and asked, Are you going home for the New Year celebration this year? That isnt my home. Im just worried about my work if I left. You dont have to rely on Wilson Chuck to support your career. You can be my wife. I promise, you can get anything you desire. Why do you have to waste your talent in this remote ce? After listening to him, she just felt ridiculous. Frederick, have you fallen in love with me? Ste asked. Fredericks gaze dimmed. I havent touched any other women since our divorce. Ill make it up to you. I swear I mean it. Ste said calmly, Frederick, marry another woman, have your own baby and live a good life. Im not suitable for you. I dont believe in love anymore. I just want to be single forever. What if I told you that I found your child? Frederick said, watching for he reaction. Ste jumped to her feet. You found my child? Where is my child? How is he now? she asked breathlessly. Thats Jasper Miltons child too. Would you bring the child to Jasper? Frederick asked. Chapter 128 Goodbye, Jasper Milton. Ste Grace had never thought about this question. If she took the child to Jasper Milton, would he recognize the child as his own? Would his parents ept the child? Jasper didnt know her anymore. Would he hate her? What could she do if they rejected the child? Her mind went nk for a moment. She couldnt answer him. Frederick Addington stood up with a sneer, straightened up his clothes, and said coldly, Dont worry, I didnt find your child, so you dont have to worry about dealing with Jasper. Frederick turned around and headed towards the door. She stared at his back. She suspected he had already found the child but was not willing to tell her. He wouldnt hurt her child, would he? There was a sh of panic in her eyes. She said anxiously, If you find my child, I will marry you, and I will not go to Jasper. Even if the child is Jaspers, we cant be together. His family wont recognize the child as theirs. Frederick turned his head and looked intently at her. Then he smiled. Then Ill try my best to find the child. I hope you wont break your promise. He opened the door and walked out. Ste sat in the sofa, pinched her nose and closed her eyes. Where was the child? Her phone rang. A warm feeling filled her when she saw it was Eli Wayne. She answered the phone. Ste, are youing back for the New Year? Eli sounded like she caught a cold. Ste did not n to go back, but her mother and friends lived in A City. She should go back for a visit. Ille back and Ill treat you to dinner. Lets meet up, Ste said softly. I miss you, Eli. I miss you too. By the way, Ive been stationed in the special military region. I happened to meet Jasper yesterday. Why doesnt he recognize me? Eli asked, puzzled. Eli, its over between me and him. Dont talk about him anymore, Ste said. He is a Lieutenant now. He is always upied with meetings, so I rarely have the chance to see him. He always gives talks on stage. Even when I see him, I still cant approach him due to the crowd, Eli said. Is he all right now? Ste couldnt help but ask. Hes pretty good. He sessfully solved a big case. After he recovered from his injuries, he was promoted to Lieutenant. By the way, did he suffer brain damage during the injury? Eli guessed. Maybe. Great to know that he has returned to normal life. Ive done the same, Ste said faintly. In reality, he still held her heart. Contact me once youre back. I have a lot of things to tell you. I cant wait to see you, Eli said and hung up. Stey down on the sofa and drew her knees to her chest. For some reason, her nose was sore and she felt an important part of her had been lost. She felt so lonely. Before New Year break begun, the director invited all of them for a meal. For the director, Stes sense of duty for the past six months was her biggest achievement. Inspector Grace, will you being back after New Year? the director asked tentatively. Ill probablye back. As for when I will be transferred back, it will depend on the higher-ups. I should be able to go back soon, Ste said with a smile. You are indeed very responsible. If you hadnt been sent here to supervise, I would have liked you to join our bureau, the directorplimented. Ste smiled. Lets work hard together. She drank a lot that night, probably because she was in a bad mood. Halfway through the dinner, she went out for some fresh air. When she stopped under a tree, she looked at the wooden tes below the tree. The wooden te that she wrote for Jasper was nowhere to be found. As she thought about it, she felt that it was quite childish. The more beautiful the promise was, the more sorrow it would bring. She wanted to find the wooden te, dig it out, and throw it away. However, there were too many wooden tes. Then she heard a familiar voice. Go away. Dont let anyonee over. I want to be alone. A familiar voice sounded. Ste paused. Jasper was standing under the tree as well. His eyes were cold and his gaze was sharp. There was a ruthlessness to him, as well as a sense of alienation. Who is it? Jasper had noticed her. Ste was very surprised to see him here. She calmed herself down and walked out with her head down. She exined, I hung a wooden te here before. Now I want to find it and throw it away. Jasper didnt even look at her and waved dismissively. Stes heart sank. He really didnt remember her at all. Her mind went nk, and she slowly walked outside. Each step was heavy. It was torture for her to leave here. In the end, she was still unwilling to ept reality. She turned around and looked at him. Jasper wrote a wooden te and hung it on the tree. It read, Bettany, I miss you so much. Ste felt as if she had been stabbed in the heart. She caught her breath. She took a step back and held the door frame to support herself. Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. Her blurry gaze was fixed on him. A betrayal of the flesh may incite anger but a betrayal of the heart brought heart-wrenching pain. It was painful. She wanted to escape from here as soon as possible. She rushed out of the Moonlight Restaurant. She didnt know what she had done wrong. She fell in love with Frederick Addington and wanted to live a good life with him, but he never cherished her. Then she fell in love with Jasper Milton. She would do anything to go back to him, and yet she couldnt. She wanted a home, a ce where she could go back to. God had tested her repeatedly, hurt her repeatedly. Did God even want her to be alive? Ste saw a car passing by and ran towards it with determination in her eyes. The car turned and missed her. It didnt even stop. The other cars just drove around her. She looked around nkly. Her tears flowed as if to wash away the pain and desperation. She calmed down a little. She couldnt harm others even if she wanted to die. She gripped her chest and walked back to the hotel. She couldnt even remember reaching her room. Lying on her bed, she stared at the ceiling nkly. She didnt even want to think about it, but her heart was still throbbingN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 129 What Is Our Relationship? Ste Grace couldnt sleep so she watched videos all night instead. She watched all kinds of fun variety shows. She also watched stories abouting-of-age pains. Finally, she watched a movie. The movie was about the legendary Chinese warrior, Hua Mn. Mn went through all kinds of wars for twelve years. During that time, she lost a lot of friends to the war. She fought alongside a prince, and they won. Eventually, for the sake of peace, the prince married a princess and became the emperor. Hua Mn never married for the rest of her life. After watching that movie, Ste felt even more pain. She sat on her bed and silently stared into space. She was thinking about her future, thinking about what she should do, thinking about how good it would be if she could forget everything and start a new life. In the morning, she brushed her teeth and washed her face. There were dark circles under her eyes. She tried to forget what happenedst night. Life had to continue. She had things to do. She put on some makeup to concealed the dark circles around her eyes in addition to her usual foundation, highlight powder, and lipstick. After the New Years Eve dinner, everyone was veryzy at work. Ste continued to sort out the letters and materials. She wanted to stay busy so that she didnt have the time to feel sorry for herself. At ten oclock, the director came looking for her Ste, someone is looking for you. Who is it? From the serious look on the directors face she guessed that it must be a VIP. She followed the director to his office. What VIP could be looking for her?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Eight people stood outside of the directors office, their faces unreadable. The first thought she had was that these must be soldiers. Was it possible that Jaspers parents knew about her encounter with himst night? She opened the door and walked in uneasily. Jasper sat in the directors chair. He was a cold, stern, and unyielding person. He cut an imposing figuring even when he was just sitting there. His gazes were razor sharp, as if prating her soul. Ste was surprised that he woulde to see her. Its you? Jasper was also very surprised. Ste nervously held her hands and tried to keep calm. She lowered her eyes and said, What can I do for you, Chief? Last night, I had dinner with an oldrade of mine. He mentioned you, Jasper said inquisitively, with no trace of warmth in his eyes. Therade he mentioned was probably the director of the army. What did he say? she asked. He asked me how the operation went. He said that you didnt contact him, so he assumed the work was done. But then he found you were still working for the Inspection Institute. Did I assign you to do something before? Jasper asked suspiciously. Ste thought this was the best chance for Mina Hadley and the others. Perhaps, if she spoke out, Mina and the others would leave her. But she couldnt be selfish. You recruited some people for a secret task force and deleted their profiles to safeguard the covert operation. However, you lost your memory, she said. Did I really assign such a task force? Jasper frowned. Although you lost your memory, you have a confidential library. You can find their information in it, Ste said calmly. A puzzled look shed across Jaspers eyes. What about you? Did I send you here? No. Stes heart ached. I met you a few times, Chief. You thought I was suitable to assist the task force, so I joined the team. Im not from your military region. Where are those people now? Jasper snapped. I dont think you will believe me without any evidence. I think youd better go to the top secret library to check them out. They are ready to return to the team. Stes eyes turned red. She looked down, trying to conceal her mixed feelings. What was the meaning of life? She worked hard in vain, yet she felt helpless. Ste left the directors office. Mina took Ste to the yard of the Inspection Institute. She asked in a low voice, Ste, was that Chief who came to see you just now? Yes, it was Jasper. Did you tell him about us? Mina anxiously held Stes hand. Ste looked at Mina. Yes, I did. He went to the secret library to check. He should contact you soon. Mina smiled for the first time in awhile. Thats great. We can finally return to the organization. Fortunately, we havent given up yet. Stes eyes were blurry with tears. Mina, what do you think my rtionship with Jasper is? Mina paused for a while and said frankly, Youre a couple, arent you? Tears streamed down the corners of Stes eyes. She thought of the song lyrics, I have fallen in love with you before, so I will feel sad when I think of it. She saw indifference, alienation, and strangeness in Jaspers eyes. He didnt care about her. There wasnt a ce for her in his heart. Jasper was focused and his career was developing steadily. If she confessed to him now, it would only cause more trouble for him. If there was no love, then there was no love. She did not want him to pity her, sympathize with her or try topensate her. Mina, remember, he and I are not a couple. We met several times before andpleted tasks together. Thats all, Ste exined. Mina looked at her red eyes. The Chief may have forgotten you, but if you give him a chance, he will still fall in love with you. Dont be discouraged, Minaforted her. Its good that he has forgotten me. He can have a new life now. Both of us are freed from this rtionship. Our fate used to intertwine, but now we will only grow further apart. If he asks about my rtionship with him, you can just tell him what I said. I think he will contact you soon. There will be information about you in the confidential archives. Its possible that he will transfer you all to a new workce. Even if he doesnt, he wont let you follow me. Tonight, Ill treat you guys to a New Years Eve dinner as a going away celebration, Ste said calmly. If she was hurt, she hid it well. Mina felt a little sad. What will you do after we leave? People will be fearless when they are ignorant, and they will talk nonsense when they dont understand. At the beginning, I thought that if I solved this big Tavers Vige case, I would be sessful in my career. But in fact, all these are the stuff of fairytales. I desired things I did not deserve and I challenged things that I wasnt qualified for. All these only proved that I should not be too ambitious if Ick the ability. I will return to my life. I can do what I want to. Dont worry. Everyone has their own fate, Ste said faintly. Her eyes were detached, like she was cut off from the world. Chapter 130 Life Is Just Like That, No Need for Sadness Mina Hadley felt sad. Why dont we do it this way, if the Chief asks us to continue our mission, I will request that you stay ourmander. I will be a burden as amander. Jasper can lead you more confidently, plus he has wide connections. The key is that he is in a high position and has great power, so your tasks will be more easily initiated. Thats all for this matter. Lets have dinner together tonight. Ste turned and walked toward the Inspection Institute. She ran into Jasper Milton at the entrance. She lowered her head and stood aside. Jasper left nked by a group of soldiers. He didnt even look at her, just as she didnt look at him. She turned around and returned to her office. The evening had arrived. Mina called everyone back, and they gathered for dinner in their secret ce. Ste and Mina were the chefs. It was a rare opportunity for the others to rx as well. They brought beer, peanuts, meat, chicken wings and other dishes. They started to drink and chat. Having been left alone together, the bond between them was very strong. Ste served them various kinds of hot dishes. Inspector Grace, you are so good at cooking. It will be a blessing for whoever marries you in the future, some soldiers teased. She smiled faintly. This kind of thing depends on fate. If it is fated, there is nothing to stop you from meeting the right person. Hehehe, thats because of your high expectations for your partner, isnt it? Actually, I think its best to get someone you adore and can stay by your side. If you have high expectations, you wont be able to find your Mr. Right, the other man said. Youre right, Ste agreed. What are you talking about? Ste is pretty and smart, surely she needs a perfect guy to match her, Mina scolded. Haha, I just want to know if I have a chance? the manughed. In your dreams, Mina teased. Then, Mina, do you think we can be together? E. Hahahaha. The manughed. Stes gaze were gentle as she looked at them. The light above her shone on her beauty. She found that if one desired less things, it was easier to be happy. In fact, she did not ask for anything more than a family, just a loving husband and their child. She didnt need a wealthy life. She just wanted a simple and cozy life. However, even that seemed unrealistic now. It was not that she was not satisfied, but she didnt know what she wanted. Having no desires made her miserable. It was about halfway through the meal when Minas cell phone rang. She saw that it was a call from a stranger and she answered it. Ste looked at her. Minas face was full of excitement, but there were tears in her eyes. Yes, I am the head of the operation. Yes, they are all with me. Okay, I wille back tomorrow. Thank you for the appreciation. I will do my best. Everyone waited silently. After hanging up the phone, Mina was a little enlivened. She told herrades, They found our information and restored our files. We can return to the team tomorrow! Whoa, thats great. Im finally back. Finally, I can do something great again! someone cried. I miss my bed in the military area. I miss the training grounds in the military area. I miss my leader, another man said wistfully. Ste watched them dancing and singing military songs with a small smile. The next day, Mina left in the early morning. When Ste heard the sound of athe door closing, she opened her eyes and stared nkly at the ceiling. She had lost another part of her heart. She felt lonelier than ever. As soon as Mina left, Ste headed to the Inspection Institute to request for leave. Then she headed back home. She went home by train rather than by flight. She couldnt get a ticket for sleeping amodations or a seat. She could only stand on the train. The New Year wasing soon. The train was crowded. People of all ages and luggage of all sizes were squeezed into the same small space. Some of them looked out of the window in a daze, some had buns and snacks for a quick meal, and some closed their eyes to rest. Some people looked happy, some were talking endlessly, some looked worried, some yed with their mobile phones, and some didnt express any emotion on their faces. Ste was bored. She found herself wondering what everyone was thinking. What was the reason for people to be happy? What was the reason for people to be sad? She remained unchanged. She was single, had a job, had a friend like Eli Wayne, and had a mother that she needed to take care of. The only difference was that she had lost her heart. A man in a suit stood up. Sit down for a while. Youve been standing there for a long time, he offered. She gave him a faint smile. Im not tired. Thank you. Where are you going? You are not carrying a lot of things. Are you still a student? the man asked politely. A student? Ste was reminded of her student life. At that time, she was a hard-working, busy and poor student. She studied hard and earned a living for herself back then, in order to get a better job in the future. She couldnt rely on anyone, she could only rely on herself. Her life was difficult back then but it was also full of hope. She was determined to work hard for her future. She shook her head. Im not a student. Oh, you must be working in Sun City. Heading home now? the man guessed. She didnt say anything more and picked up her cell phone. The man saw that Ste had no intention of sitting down, so he sat down again. Ste yed with her mobile phone and looked through all her contacts. She did not know who she should text. She thought about it and sent a text to Eli. Eli, Im on a train. Heading back home now. I will reach around 6. 45 pm. Lets meet upter, Ill treat you to a meal. Eli immediately agreed. Okay, call me when you arrive. Ill pick you up at the entrance of the train station. Love you. Reading Elis text, Ste smiled. Eli was still a passionate and optimistic girl. However, Ste didnt know what to reply, so she closed her phone. I learnt about fortune-telling. How about I tell you your fortune? the man offered. Ste looked at the man. Fortune-telling was just psychological trick. She majored in psychology. Anyway, they were strangers. After getting off the train, they would never meet again. Well, go ahead, she agreed softly. The man looked into her eyes. You are lovelorn. Sort of, sheughed. You guessed it right. Why did you guess that I was a student before? I asked if you are a student to show you that you look young. Being a student is the best time of ones life. Many girls like to think of themselves as students, the man exined. Ste scrutinized this man. She inspected his clothes. She also noticed the way he talked. She said softly, You have a job, are divorced, and you dont have any children.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The man was very surprised. Wow, youll do well at fortune-telling too. Chapter 131 Why Are You Here? You are a doctor, a psychiatrist or a psychologist perhaps, and you have some achievements in your career. You pursue a rxed life. You came to Sun City for business. You visited a friend you met online for a few days here, and you had sex with her. Today, she was the one who sent you off. However, you didnt really like her and thats why you decided to go back early, Ste Grace said. The guy was impressed. How did you manage toe up with these? They are very urate. First, there is trace of ring on your ring finger. You havent been divorced for a long time. If you had a child, you would be much more irritable. Second, you are wearing a Patek Philippe watch. This watch is valuable, so you must be very sessful in your career. Thirdly, there is a faint smell of medicine on your body. From the way you speak, you dont seem to be an ordinary doctor. In addition, based on yourments about me, I concluded that you are a psychiatrist. Fourth, you smell of womens cosmetics and perfume. The smelles from your face, clothes, and hands. Clearly not a tonic rtionship. Five, you dont have a lot of luggage, only a briefcase. You are on a business trip. Six, you didnt fly or get sleeping amodations, unusual for a sessful man with a taste for the finer things in life. You must have left earlier than nned. Seven, there is ack of stress lines on your face. However, you osted me so solicitously and your pupils were erged, which shows that youre a womanizer. From your psychological state, I can predict your personality, Ste concluded. The man was not angry at all. Instead, he was confounded. He analyzed Ste. In this field, I get to know girls who are popr or very capable. I am also familiar with recent psychology students. However, Ive never seen you before. I would definitely remember meeting someone as gorgeous as you. Ste lowered her gaze. She attended psychology sses for a year in university. She thought what she learnt was quite sufficient. However, she realized her merely theoretical knowledge of the field was insufficient. After she lost her child, she read books about psychology, meanwhile she also tried self-hypnosis. She thought she was sensible, that she could understand a lot of things. Reality proved her over-confidence had led to ignorance. It is easy to think oneself knowledgeable when unaware of ones ignorance. A doctor could never treat himself. It made a lot of sense. Whats wrong? If you need my help, feel free toe to me. In addition, you are very wee to work at my practice. I will pay you a high sry. The man handed over his business card. Ste took it and read it. He was Greg Miles, an international expert in psychology, the assistant dean of the School of Psychology, experienced negotiator, and also a psychology professor working in the military region. The word military region hit her heart like a hammer. She put his business card into her bag. I gave you a business card. Dont you want to give me a card? Greg asked gently. Im sorry, I dont have a business card. If I need to, I will contact you. However, I hope that I will never need to contact you, Ste smiled, sadness fleeting in her eyes. Greg could see that Ste was on edge. He stood up and said, Now that we know each other, please sit down. Ill tell you a quick way to forget the past. Ste was curious so she sat. What is it? There is hypnosis, which is divided into self-hypnosis, forced hypnosis, and medical hypnosis. You can forget some unhappy things through forced hypnosis and self-hypnosis. Now the experts in this field are developing another more advanced method. At present, its in the experimental stage. They need patients to engage in this experimental hypnotherapy. What is that? Ste asked. Only experts could understand the academic jargon. There was news about it online, it was mainly used to treat mental illness. Most of the patients who have mental illness have been traumatized from their personal rtionships, so their minds would be disordered. In fact, this was a kind of self-protection for them to avoid pain. Experts think that people will be cured after the traumatizing memories are removed, Greg exined. Ste was puzzled. How do you remove the memories? The principle is that a persons brain is equivalent to a machine. We have to find the mainframe that stores these memories and delete them, Greg further exined. How can you find those memories? Ste asked. Greg didnt expect her to be so interested in the topic. Heughed subconsciously and said, You indeed are a stressful person. Sometimes its good to be less sensible. She looked out of the window and ignored him. Greg stared at her beautiful side and said, Some things are not appropriate to discuss here. This method is not fully developed yet, its still in the experimental stage. Im part of the project so if youre interested, Ill take you there to see. Ste leaned against the chair and closed her eyes. Greg waited. He stood for three hours, cleared his throat, and continued standing. Ste looked at him, stood up, and walked to the bathroom. Greg sat down, shamefaced. Ste didnte back from the bathroom. She stood at the entrance and watched the scenery through the window. She read news from a few days ago. A sixty-year-old married woman had been scammed for more than 600, 000 dors. The scammer said he wanted to divorce his wife for her, but that hispanys funds were frozen and he needed money to settle thewsuit with his wife. The middle-aged woman borrowed money for the man she never met before. In the end, she lost both the guy and the money. It was a mistake, and there would be no excuses made. The woman had stepped over the moral lines, she ignored the pain of the wife. She was selfish. If she hadnt done so, she would not have suffered all these consequences. Dont overestimate yourself, know your limits. Why do you deserve to be loved? If you are not worthy of love, then it must be a sweet lie. For Ste, Jasper Milton was a great temptation. She thought only of him, ignoring identity, status and reason. At the same time, she betrayed her marriage and stepped over her bottom line. This was why she deserved what she was facing today. No one would take the responsibility for her. She could only face the consequences on her own. Why are you here? Jaspers voice sounded from behind her. Ste straightened. She turned around and met his sharp gazes with haughtiness and a trace of suspicion. Ste smiled slightly and said, Im heading home. Do you have a seat? Jasper asked. Yes, Ste nodded and walked past him to the other coach.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jasper could see she was trembling subtly. He stepped forward and held her hand. Chapter 132 What Is Between Us Ste Graces back stiffened, and she braced herself. Jasper Milton realized that was inappropriate. He let go of her hand and looked at her expressionlessly. There was no warmth in his voice. Which station are you heading to? Ste lowered her head and clenched her fists to calm herself down. She replied, A City. It will take more than five hours to get to A City. Come with me. I have something to ask you. he said in amanding voice, leaving no room for her to refuse. If Jasper had not fought his way into her life, perhaps she would not have fallen in love with him. Several times, she wanted to leave him. Now she waspletely in love with him, but he did not remember what had happened between them. Ste walked toward her coach. He followed her. He saw that all the seats were upied. Didnt you say that you have a seat? Ste went to get her suitcase, but she couldnt reach it. He reached out and took it for her. She exined, There are so many people here. Obviously someone will take my seat after I leave. He didnt really believe what she said. Oh, really? If someone had taken her seat, that person would have returned it when she came back. Greg Miles looked at Ste, then at Jasper. He stood up, and said, Whats wrong? Do you need help? She shook her head. Thank you. She walked away. Jasper Milton led her to his coach. If she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, she would have thought that the train only had sleeping amodations, seats, and standing tickets. But here, there was a big bed, a table, a coffee pot, some fruits, aputer, and a sofa. He pointed to the sofa. Sit down. Steplied.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He sat in front of her. I heard from Mina that I trusted you very much. You participated in this operation and are a very important part of the team. How did we meet before? She looked him straight in t he eye. You needed an obstetrician for a mission. So I joined as a doctor. We met once for duty. Lieutenant Johnson who is working with you should be able to prove it. Jasper was suspicious. Lieutenant Johnson? Is he one of my men? Ste suddenly remembered something. Frederick Addington had said that Jasper only remembered events from before his girlfriends death. At that time, Lieutenant Johnson had yet to be promoted. Lieutenant Johnson wasnt working with him yet. It seemed that he had been secretly transferred. It was most likely Jaspers father, Steven Milton, who arranged the transfer. Her severed little finger was tingling, she covered it with her left hand. She said softly, I am not close to him, and I did not keep in touch with him. So, I dont know his name, and I dont know if he is one of your subordinates. He frowned. Whats wrong with your little finger? he asked, suspicion shing in his eyes. It got chopped off when I got kidnapped, Ste said softly. My little finger is gone too. Does it have anything to do with you? Jasper asked. Ste gave him a small smile. She was a little angry, a little sad, and a little desperate. She also felt regretful. However, she could not me him. Jasper had loved her deeply and almost sacrificed his own life to protect her several times. No one could have predicted he would lose his memory. If Jasper died, she would kill herself without hesitation. She would not be afraid, as she wanted to stay by his side. However, he was still alive. He just forgot about her. Even if she died, she could not find him. She could only let go of him. Not really. Maybe severing fingers are what kidnappers do, Ste said flippantly. I checked it out. The operation involves the murder case in Tavers Vige. Do you know about this? Jasper continued to ask. The whole incident started with the murder case of Billy Cher, the State Mayor. Someone suspected that he was killed by you. In order to prove yourself innocent, you went to Tavers Vige to investigate the case. You found out that Timmy Nine was the murderer, he was the son of the vige chief. I think you should have all the details in your emails, Ste said. Jasper sensed that things were not so simple. We should be pretty close, yet you treat me very coldly. Ste replied, It is normal for me to treat people coldly. You should know that Im divorced, and my mom has mental illness. Given all that, do you expect me to be optimistic? Jaspers gaze intensified. I want your involvement in this case. Is that okay? he requested. No. At first, I reced you as leader when you lost your memory. Now that youre back, its time for me to leave, Ste exined rationally. It had been half a year, and she was very clear about her abilities. Jasper had Mina Hadley, so he didnt need her. She also didnt want to stay in contact with him. She had to forget about him. She felt that it was better to die than to live. She was afraid that one day, she would be the next Celine Grace. If you need anything, you can approach Mina to find me, Jasper said crassly. Then he turned around and worked on hisputer. She did not look at him, but closed her eyes. He did not give her his phone number, which meant that he wanted to get out of her lifepletely. Just like that, if she chose to let go, she must not hesitate anymore. Yesterday, she didnt sleep. Just now, she only slept a little. Now, she was out in seconds. Someone woke her up. Ste Grace opened her eyes and she realized that she had slept on Jasper Miltons bed. Its only ten minutes away, Jasper informed her. She got up, walked into the bathroom, washed her face and came back. She nodded to him and said, Thank you, Chief. Do you need me to call someone to send you back? he offered. No thanks. My friend ising to pick me up. Once again, thank you. I wish you sess in all future endeavors and a happy and healthy life. Ste said what she wanted to say. Then she turned around and left with her luggage. She came to the entrance and looked at the scenery outside. She hadnt returned to A City for a long time. Compared with Sun City, this ce was more cordial. Her lips curled in the ghost of a smile. If she were to die, she would rather do it in her hometown. Chapter 133 Love is Blossoming When Eli Wayne saw Ste Grace exit the train station, she waved her hand and shouted happily, Ste, Im here. Ste smiled when she saw Eli. They hadnt seen each other for almost half a year, but Eli was still as lively and cheerful as before. She walked towards Eli. Eli took her luggage and put it in the car boot. Ste, I havent seen you for a long time. You look prettier. Youre too sweet, I feel like Im eating honey every day when Im with you. You look more beautiful too. They hugged. Then why do you still want to go to Sun City? Eli asked regretfully. The spark in Stes eyes dimmed. You will never know your ability if you dont give it a try. Eli was amused. Thank you forforting me. You can sleep at my ce today. We havent seen each other for a long time. Okay. Ste got in the car, fastened her seat belt, and looked out of the window. This city had not changed much. Youre really heartless. You didnt contact me after leaving the hospital. Im so sad. I thought I had no friends, Eli said. You are my best friend. Its just that there were too many things to do, I was not able to contact you, Ste saidfortingly. When will you be transferred back here? I miss you so much. Youd better not go back to Sun City after New Year. Jasper Milton had already reced her as themander. Even if he didnt want to be themander, he would assign a person who was capable to take charge of the team. She really didnt need to go back. Ste leaned against the window and looked at Eli. By the way, what about you? Have you found a boyfriend? Hey, I entered the military region with the hope of finding a boyfriend. But f*ck, there is a strict leader in the military region. She always orders me to do everything. My officer looks just about average, besides that, I only see a lot of guys with tanned skin. The point is I havent seen any good-looking guys. I thought guys from special military service were supposed to be handsome, Eli moaned regretfully. Ste smiled, amused. Sean Yaleman is quite handsome. No, that guy only has a good appearance, Eli disagreed. So, you appreciate inner beauty? Ste joked. I need to have a chance to know their inner beauty! The requirements in the military region were very high, and it was impossible to enter many ces without permission. They seemed to be very busy with their work. For now, I can only get in touch with the bottom-level colleagues. Point is, I dont have a chance tomunicate with them at all. There is a hierarchy in the military team. For example, even though were in the same military region, its still difficult for me to see Jasper, let alone talk to him, Eliined. Thats just the way it is. Youll get used to it, Ste said. Eli nced at her and wanted to ask about Jasper. But she sensed that Ste didnt want to talk about him, so she didnt say anything. In a short while. Eli brought Ste to a new restaurant. Eli got out of the car and introduced the restaurant. This ce is famous now. The only Michelin 3-star restaurant in A City. People usually need to reserve a table half a month in advance. It seems that you are not an ordinary person, Stemented. Eli walked in with Ste. It isnt like that. I made a reservation half a month ago. I nned toe alone. Coincidentally, you came back at the right time so I thought I would bring you here. Ste smiled gently. There were a lot of people in the restaurant, and there was a long queue at the entrance as well. The business was very good. Eli gave the waiter thest 4 digits of her phone number and followed her to their table. Ste picked up the menu and ordered five dishes, Eli ordered six.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. We ordered a lot, is there anyone joining us? Ste asked curiously. No, I eat at the canteen in the military region every day. Its not easy to have fun outside, so I must have a feast. By the way, did I mention I work there because I thought it was an easy task? Apparently not. There is no surgery to be done but there are a lot of trivial things. They often start missions at midnight. Unfortunately, I often get the night shift. They send me so many injured people. Point is, I have to sit for the examination and stuff like that. I heard someone said that doctors also have to follow the soldiers when they carry out the missions. I feel like Im stuck in a trap, Elimented. Dont worry. They only choose outstanding doctors to join their operations. They wont bring you there to cause them trouble, Ste joked. I agree with you. Katty is still training with the soldiers every day, meanwhile, I stay in and enjoy the cool air in the room. I will never go out for training. Eli talked a lot. She talked about her life working in the military region, about her ex-colleagues, and about her college life. Have you found a boyfriend in Sun City? Eli asked curiously. Ste shook her head. After Jasper, I dont think I can be with anyone else. Ill just end up hurting them if I do. Staying single is the best option right now. Eli held her hand andforted her. Ste, youre such a kind girl. Besides, your educational background is good and you have a high IQ, plus you have a beautiful face and a good figure. In addition, youre gentle and you can do household chores. You are always considerate of others. Youre so wless, youll definitely find a good man. Youre making me feel proud of myself. Why didnt I know that I had so many strengths? Ste wondered. Im so happy to see you today. Lets have a drink, okay? Eli said yfully. Okay, its on me. Forget it. I know how much you earn. Waiter! Eli called. Ive made a lot of money working in Sun City because I transferred from A City. They will not treat me poorly. I got more than a hundred thousand dors for the year-end bonus. I also lived in a six-star presidential suite, Ste exined. Wow, Im amazed. A presidential suite! Im staying in a dormitory in the military region. Whats worse is the double-decker bed. My sry is less than 100, 000 dors for half a years work. I want to be an inspector like you. Eli scratched her head and felt even more depressed. You dont know something is a blessing until you lose it. You will realize after you have tried. Dont be regretful. You can always change your life, Ste said meaningfully. Yes, I have to apply to be an inspector as soon as possible. I still want to follow you. We do almost everything together. Eli held Stes hand tightly. Ste smiled. Her smile was bright, like a clear spring, exudingfort. Yet, at the same time, there was a certain sadness. A mans voice rang out behind her. Hey, youre here! Ste turned towards the voice. It was the man she met on the train, Greg Miles. Twice in one day. We were destined to meet, Greg smiled. Destiny isnt always a good thing, Ste retorted bluntly. I agree. Just like how I know the secret of the guy who stayed with you on the train. Chapter 134 Life Was Like A Dream What secret? Ste Grace blurted. Can you give me your phone number? Greg Miles asked warmly. Ste red at him coldly. Mentioning the secret was just another way to ost her. Besides, she had nothing to do with Jasper Miltons secret. If we meet again, Ill give you my phone number. Besides, I dont think your girlfriend is happy about it. Ste smiled at his femalepanion. She is not my girlfriend. She is my colleague, Greg exined. Director Miles the womanizer, not taking advantage of the woman around him? Im amazed, Ste said coldly. Greg felt a little embarrassed and he left with his colleague with a faint smile. I knew it. Youre so beautiful, guys fall for you left and right. Granted, they may not be good guys, Eli sighed. Ste listened to Eli gossip while sipping alcohol. Both of them drank a little too much. Eli did not drive home, instead, they took a cab. When they got home, they felt dizzy. After taking a shower, they justy in bed. Eli hugged Ste and grumbled in a low voice, Ste, dont leave again. Take me with you if you want to leave. Ste opened her eyes and stared into space. Her eyes were like calm water. A little misty. She quietly closed her eyes. The next day, Eli reluctantly returned to the military region to work. She was stillining when she left the house. Ugh, its so annoying. Ste, do you know that people in military service do not have holidays? We only have a one-month break in a year, but we dont have a New Year break. For me, I only get three days to leave for this New Year. Its so annoying. I want to stop working there and have fun with you. If the military region is your home, youre basically staying at home every day, Ste joked. Youre so mean. If youe to work here, Ill really consider it home. But now theres a witch in it, so I can only think of it as a prison. Anyway, I have to go now. Ill see if I can swap my leave with someone. If possible, lets go shopping together, Eli said as she put on her military uniform. Ste smiled at Eli She looked really cool and awesome in that uniform. Perhaps this was the charm of being in the army. Eli went to work. Ste went to visit Celine Grace in the nursing home. She didnt go directly to Celines ward, but stopped to see Celines doctor. How is my mother? Ste asked with concern. Shes getting more and more absentminded. Youll understand what I mean when you see herter, the doctor said apologetically. May I know, how long can my mother stay alive in this condition? Five years at most. Prepare yourself for it. Some patients have lived for more than ten years. To be honest, she is now living in her own world. As long as she is alive, she is only hurting her loved ones, the doctor said curtly. I want to pay the fee for another 10 years. How much does it cost? Ste asked. The doctor was surprised. Ten years? Are you traveling somewhere far away? Its okay to transfer the moneyter. Why do you want to give it to one shot? I am going to a ce, an isted ce, so I want to pay the fee one shot, Ste said with a slight smile. The doctor looked at her suspiciously. Are you okay? Are you nning to end your life? Im a very optimistic person, Ste responded. You can go to the cashier to check. I dont think you have to pay a lot because the government will subsidize the fee, the doctor said. Thank you. Ste went to the cashier. The staff at the counter counted on aputer and said, Its 165, 842 dors. She checked her bank ount. She had 235, 673 dors. Ill pay 230, 000 thousand in advance. If my mother passes away before the money is used up, please organize a funeral for her using the remaining money. If its not enough, you can call this number, Ste exined. She paid the bill and handed over Wilson Chucks phone number. This was what he owed her mother. After Ste settled everything, she went to her mothers ward. Celine didnt seem to notice Ste. She hugged a pillow and murmured to herself, Wilson, look, Ste is smiling. She is so smart. She is able to call me mom when she is just ten-months old. She can walk when she is thirteen-months old. She can recite all the Three Character ssics when she is two years old. She inherited your intelligence, but she is as beautiful as me. Seeing Celines smile, Ste cried quietly. She had never seen her mothers smile. She only saw her smile when she waspletely crazy. Wasnt this ironic? If her family was happy, would she be as desperate as she was now? Unfortunately, she could only ept her fate. Wilson, thank you for loving me. I will love you forever. Im going to feed baby Ste now. You cant look at me, Celine said to the thin air. She lifted her clothes and pressed her pillow against her body. Ste sat in front of Celine. Celine looked at Ste warily and said, Dont take away my child. Go away. Stes heart broke. She stroked Celines hair, leaned over, and kissed her on the forehead. She whispered, Mom, Im sorry. I cant take care of you in the future. If theres a life after death, Ill still be your daughter. Thank you for everything youve done for me.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Celine looked at Ste in confusion. Wilson said he only loves me. Yes, he only loves you, Ste replied. Celine smiled and said, I knew that he only loved me. I didnt have anything at that time. I was just an orphan. Wilson didnt care about the objection of his family and married me. He really loved me. Ste nodded, turned around, and went outside. She didnt want to be as miserable as her mother in the future. She looked so pitiful. If she were to live in a dream right now, she might as well die in her dream. However, where can she go to die? Drowning was one of the most painful ways to die. The water would enter the nasal and oral cavities, fill up the heart and lung, and suffocate her. After that, her body would be swollen and emit a foul odor. Jumping off a tall building? It would be very tragic if the suicide wasnt sessful. She would be disabled. In addition, it was too ugly to die like that. Consuming poison? Generally, it took two to three hours for the whole process to end. There was no dream at all. She thought of cutting her wrist. It wasnt painful. She could take some sleeping pills and just fade into the darkness. If she lost too much blood, her face would be very pale. Fortunately, she could put on makeup. She could not allow herself to die in Elis ce. That would cause too much trouble for her. And she couldnt die in the hotel and bring trouble to strangers. If she chose to die in the wilderness, she was afraid that someone would discover her while she before she could die. At the same time, she was also worried that her rotting body would smell awful if no one found her for a long time. She didnt have a home, that means she didnt have her own private area. After thinking about it, she realized that Wilson Chucks house was the ideal ce. She was Wilsons daughter. Since she as his flesh and blood. She would let him be responsible for her. Chapter 135 I Wish You Happiness, Jasper Ste Grace went back to Eli Waynes ce to shower. She changed into a long white dress and a ck windbreaker. She left her luggage there. Being selfish for once. If she put her luggage at Wilson Chucks ce, he would definitely throw it away like garbage. She didnt want to leave the world without leaving some trace of her existence. She went to Wilsons ce. When Felicia Chuck saw her, she gave her a contemptuous look. Mom, the bitch is back, Felicia yelled, making sure Ste could hear her. Ste pushed past her without a word. Felicia was furious and blocked her. Ste, this is my house. Shouldnt you greet me before you enter my house? Ste fixed a cold, calm re on Felicia. I dont think you like to talk to me though. Felicia gnashed her teeth. If you already know about that, then you should also know that there is no ce for you in this house. Why are you still here? Felicia, dont forget the bad things you did to me. We will all be judged by God based on our deeds eventually, Ste said softly as she walked pass Felicia. Felicia did not follow her out of guilt. She had arranged Stes kidnapping previously, and even orchestrated her car ident. If Ste continued to stay here, she would make sure Ste gets on Jasper Miltons bed. Was Ste aware of everything she had done to her? She watched Stes retreating back. The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Ste, dont think that Im afraid of you. Youre not important in my eyes, Felicia said arrogantly. Ste didnt look back. She entered her room and locked the door. She put on very delicate makeup. She applied foundation evenly on her face, then she applied blusher. Furthermore, she also drew her eyebrows and used eyeliner. Ste wanted to look gorgeous. She looked in the mirror and smiled, trying to remember her young and beautiful past self. She took a picture and uploaded it to social media. She hadnt been using it for a long time. She posted the photo with a caption that read, See you soon. She took out the bed sheets and quilts from a cupboard. She brought all of them. They were all very clean. Sheid them on the bed. Wilson Chucks vi was very quiet. Unfortunately, there was no sunshine today. It was a gloomy and cold winter. She didnt wear many clothes, but that didnt matter. She would soon be a cold dead body. She took off her ck coat and put it on the table. Next, she took out a sharp knife from her bag.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Without hesitation, she cut her wrist. The blood flowed from the cut and dripped to her white dress. She threw the knife on the table. She did not feel any pain when she cut her wrist with a sharp knife. The warm blood was running through her fingers. Shey in bed and quietly closed her eyes. The doctor in the nursing home had said, Dont be so pessimistic. She was actually very optimistic. She lost her heart and could never find it again. For the sake of Jaspers bright future, she could not even look for him. He didnt care about her. If she told him the truth, he would only hate her, or think she was annoying. She had rarely been happy since she was born. Now, she had no desires. She had done everything she could do. She also gave up on the ambitions she used to be passionate about. I hope theres no life after death. She did not have to stay in this world which was full of grief. More blood flowed from the cut. She was getting dizzier and dizzier. Jasper, you must be happy. Eli, you must have a happy life. Ste drifted off. Time went by. Frederick Addingtons eyelids kept twitching. He sensed something was wrong. He suddenly remembered that Ste used to prepare a lot of delicious food in the New Year. He would go and have a look asionally. He only wanted to know what dishes she had made, he never ate at her ce. He liked to see her hesitate and he always felt like bullying her. He would say something that made her angry and stamp her feet, but he never saw her cry. He wanted to make her cry. This was a strange thought. She was always tough when she was with him. That only made him want to make her cry. One day, he finally fulfilled his wish, he made her cry, and she never came back to him again. His heart felt like it was being strangled. He made a phone call. He dialed Stes cell phone number. He couldnt remember anyones phone number, including his own number, but he remembered Stes phone number. He wanted to call her several times before, but he always held back. He didnt know what to say to her if she really did pick up. When the phone was connected, he was very nervous and thought of multiple ways to start the conversation. However, she didnt answer the phone until it automatically hung up. There was a knock on the door. Come in, he said in a deep voice. Master Addington, you have a meeting this afternoon, and there are still ten minutes left, the male assistant reminded him. Lend me your mobile phone, Frederick said. The confused assistant handed over his mobile phone to Frederick. Frederick made a phone call, but Ste still didnt answer the call. He was worried. He erased the call record on the phone. Did she not hear her phone ring? He walked towards the meeting room. He received a call from Felicia Chuck. He was extremely impatient. Felicia called him very frequently every day as if she was spying on his actions. With the evidence of Wilsons misdeeds, he could destroy the whole Chuck Family in the blink of an eye. He did not take any action yet because of Ste. He was afraid that she would hate him, so he chose to allow Wilson to continue enjoying his life. He answered, Whats the matter? Frederick, when will youe home? I miss you so much, Felicia said in a soft tone. He looked at the time on his phone, it was just 2 p. m. Im still at work. Ste came home today. I dont want to see her. Can Ie over to your ce? Frederick was stunned and his brows furrowed. If shes back then you should stay at home. Are you afraid of her? He entered the elevator. The assistant pressed 16. However, Frederick pressed the button to the first floor. Why should I be afraid of her? I have never seen a person as arrogant as her before. To make it clear that this is my house, Felicia said indignantly. He smiled. Good girl, Ille to you now. Really? Frederick, youre too good to me. Frederick hung up the phone and said to his assistant, Change todays meeting to a video conference. Ill contact you when Im free. The assistant nodded in confusion. Okay. Frederick got in his car and sped home. Chapter 136 If She Can’t Be Saved, You Will Die With Her There was no traffic jam at two oclock. He arrived at Wilson Chucks house in 20 minutes. Felicia Chuck ran to meet him, her face meticulously made up. Frederick, youre back. Frederick smiled deviously. Where is your father? How could my father be at home at this hour? Hes not the director of thepany like you. You can decide on your work hours. I havent seen you for several days. What are you busy with recently? Felicia asked enthusiastically. Its the end of the year, so theres more work to be done. How about youe over and be my assistant from tomorrow onward? He walked into the house and looked around until his eyes fell on Stes door. Felicia was very happy. No, I dont want to. If I go to your workce, youll find me annoying when youre busy. Im fine with staying at home now since I get my money from you. Frederick was disgusted by her. Ste would never ask him for money. Even if he gave it to her willingly, she would not ept it. Yes, you are the young madam in this house, Frederick said as he sat on the sofa. How long has she been back? Felicia knew who he was asking about. When I called you, she entered her room and never came out again, as if we owed her something. I dont know when she left. I hope she hurries up and leave. If she were to be transferred back to A City, it would be tiresome, I dont want to see her, Felicia said in a disgusted tone. Frederick suddenly recalled that Ste did not answer his calls. He sensed something was wrong. He went to her room and knocked. It was quiet inside. Frederick, what are you doing? Felicia asked suspiciously. Ste,e out. I have something to tell you, he said with a frown. Felicia was puzzled. What do you want to tell her? When he ignored her, she became a little unhappy. Frederick, dont forget that you already divorced her. I dont think you have anything to tell her, Felicia said unpleasantly. Fredericks knocking intensified. Ste,e out. Didnt you always want to know? I have a clue. Open the door for me, Frederick said in amanding tone. However, there was still no response. There was a sh of panic in his eyes. He hit the door. What are you doing, Frederick? Felicia tried dragging Frederick away, but she couldnt. Ignoring Felicia, he stepped back and hit the door. The doorknob broke and the door opened. Ste was lying in bed. He saw the white quilt, the white dress, and her pale face. She was sleeping peacefully. Her dress and the bed sheet were soaked in blood. Frederick was ovee with unbearable pain. He didnt expect a strong woman like her tomit suicide. She was fine when he saw her before. Why did she choose suicide, why did she go back to Wilsons house? He had divorced her, but he never wanted her to die. Sometimes, when he missed her too much, he would go to Sun City to see her. She was still arrogant, innocent, and unapproachable. She was as clean as a fresh flower. She was the light in his heart. When Frederick covered her with his windbreaker, his hands were still shaking. She looked lifeless, her arms were hanging loose. He rushed out of the room holding Ste in his arms and put her in the passengers seat. He couldnt hear anything except the thumping in his chest. That year, at first nce, Ste caught his eye. He knew that she was Wilsons daughter, and marrying her was just part of his n. He had never thought of falling in love with her. However, things went unexpectedly. When he knew that she got together with Jasper Milton after the divorce, he was mad. He wanted her to stay with him, he didnt want a divorce. People were always trapped in their stubborn emotions. They used extreme ways to cover up their true feelings, only realizing what they were doing when it was toote. He held her hand. Ste couldnt feel anything. She obediently drooped her head against the chair. She was horribly quiet. He would rather she angrily swiped his hand away. Fredericks eyes were wet, and tears flowed down. Ste, dont die. As long as you live, I can promise you anything. Please stay alive. He called the hospital and asked them to get ready. As soon as they arrived at the hospital, Ste was sent to the emergency room.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Frederick slumped on a chair. We only appreciate what we have when we lose it. Ste had treated him fairly well when they were married. He had her kidnapped and she knew it, yet she did not sue him. She also knew that he had affairs with many women but she never reported him. He still remembered that one night he had drunk too much and had a gastric condition. Someone in the hotel had called her. She came over in a white coat and took care of him the whole night withoutining. The first thing he said when he woke up was, Did you wear white for a funeral? She didnt refute him. When she went back, she caught a cold and had a high fever. Shey in bed for two days. Later, he learned that Ste was supposed to be on duty that day. Because she skipped work on short notice, her year-end bonus was deducted. She was always secretly sacrificing herself for others withoutint or regret. Even if she was wronged or hurt, she would just tolerate it. Her life was miserable. He didnt want her to suffer anymore, as long as she could survive. He would never coerce her again. He would never hurt her again. He would never embarrass her again. The doctor came out of the emergency room. Frederick rushed over and grabbed the doctors shoulder. The doctor couldnt meet his eyes. Im sorry, weve tried our best. Nonsense. You must save her now. If you cant save her, Ill let you all die with her. Frederick pushed the doctor away, unable to control his emotions. The doctor was afraid this would happen. Emotional and aggressive family members were nothing new. Im sorry, he apologized and hurried away. Frederick grabbed the doctors hand. Save her now. You still dont know who I am, do you? All I have to do is call the Health Department and youll be fired. Save her from death. The patient has lost too much blood. She was dead before she reached here. We cant do anything about it. Even the gods cant save her. I offer my sincere condolences for your loss, the doctor said with a pale face. Shes only 24 years old. She shouldnt die. Frederick lost his mind and he dragged the doctor into the operating room, shouting, Save her. The doctor was too shocked to resist. Frederick made a call and said, Send the best doctor to the emergency room. If she cant be saved, Ill make sure you die with her. I really mean it! Chapter 137 Travelling Alone The nurse pointed to the medical device and said, Doctor, her heartbeat has resumed! Frederick Addington was so excited that he squeezed Ste Graces hand and pressed it hard against his lips. Warm tears streamed down the back of her hand. Ste, its so good that youre alive. Im so d that youre alive, Frederick whispered to himself in a trembling voice, gazing at Stes face with affection. She was beautiful even when she was asleep. She was so graceful, and she was one of a kind. The burning pain in her wrist woke her up. She opened her eyes. Her eyes were as calm as still water. The first thing that caught her eye was the white ceiling. There was the smell of disinfectant in her nose. She instantly knew where she was. She didnt feel any pain when she was dying. As soon as she woke up, not only did she feel distressed, her wrist hurt. She once heard a saying, The purpose of life is to pass through tribtion. If you make mistakes, you can repent. If you repent, you can get what you want. Perhaps she hadmitted too many sins in her previous life. Had she not atoned enough for the mistakes in this current life? Ste, youre awake. Are you hungry? Ill buy you your favorite vani cake and some stew, Frederick said with a smile. Ste looked at him with a calm gaze and said, You shouldnt have sent me to the hospital. Fredericks eyes turned red and he panicked. He was afraid that she had made up her mind to kill herself. The hospital could save those who were seriously ill, but they couldnt save those who were determined to seek death. Have you forgotten your child? Frederick asked. The person I desperately want to forget is myself, Ste looked out of the window. It was dark outside, nothing could be seen except for ckness. What if your child is suffering now? Dont you want to save him? he asked worriedly. She remained expressionless. He took a chair and moved closer to her bed. He was worried that he could not convince her. Ste, I promise you that Ill help you find the child. I dont need you to marry me, as long as youre happy. Im sincere. If I coerce you again, I wont die peacefully. Even with your ability, you have not found the child after all this time. Doesnt that mean the child should be dead? Ste reasoned. No, hes not dead yet. I already have a clue. Those people came prepared when you gave birth in K City. I suspect Jasper is involved, he said in a low voice. He doesnt know that our child exists, she said. ording to my investigation, he was drugged by the terrorist organization. When he escaped, he ran into you when you were also escaping. Thats when he forced you to have sex. You both passed out. It is important to know who took him away when he passed out. The man who took him away knew of your rtionship with him. Was it possible that the man who took him has been keeping an eye on you? he spected. Ste lowered her gaze, and her eyes were covered by her long eyshes. It turned out that Jasper was drugged when he raped her. If that man saved Jasper, he would treat the child well. Maybe its a good thing for the child not to know his mother, Ste said lightly. Frederick raised his eyebrows.Dont you want to see the child grow up? Ste gave him a small smileand met his gaze. Not everything can happen in the way that I wish. Jasper lost his memory. No one knows who saved him. Even if he knew, do you think his parents would give the child to me? Itll just break my heart once again, she said calmly, as if she was not talking about her own business. I will help you get the child back, he said sincerely. Help me? What do you want from me again? Ste asked. She never believed what he promised. I dont need anything from you. I love you. Ste, I really love you, Frederick sobbed.Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Please go. I want to rest for a while. She closed her eyes and shut out the world. He didnt dare to leave, afraid that Ste would try to kill herself again as soon as he left. He had someone buy the cake and stew for her. However, she didnt eat them. He called Eli Wayne. He hoped that she could convince Ste to stop thinking about killing herself. Eli rushed over to the hospital when she heard of Stes attempted suicide. She saw Ste lying in the hospital bed. Her left wrist was tied with gauze and her right hand was connected to an IV drip. Elis eyes turned red and tears began streaming down her cheeks. Ste, why are you doing this? What would I do if you died? Eli cried as she walked in. Ste opened her eyes and looked at Eli. Her gaze became much gentler. The only person she could not leave alone easily was Eli. Im sorry, Ste said softly. Eli cried and rested her head on the bed. Frederick stepped out of the room, but he didnt dare to leave. He leaned against the wall. Felicia Chuck called him many times but he didnt pick it up. Ste, you cant just leave me like this, Eli begged her. Youre my best friend. Ste stared at her and wiped away her tears. Eli, who was still crying, begged, Please dont do anything like this in the future, okay? Ste did not respond. Eli held Stes cold hand. Ste remained silent. Ste, you will have nothing if you die. Its a dark world in hell. Theres nobody, no light, no water, no friends. Its cold. Dont die, Eli cried. Ste continued to stare at Eli. Why are you afraid of living if youre not afraid of death? Ill be destroyed if you die. You knowIm always careless and too straight-forward. No one wants to be friends with me. They all say that my EQ is too low and that they feel pressured when they befriend me. Youre the only friend Ive got. The more Eli talked, the more depressed she felt. Ste hesitated. Finally, she caved. Okay, I wont kill myself, she promised. Eli hugged Ste.I will be with youno matter what you do. I wont let you feel lonely. Its my fault. I shouldnt have let you go to the Sun City alone. Ill go wherever you go in the future. I want to go abroad, Ste said. Eli looked at Ste in surprise. Where do you want to go? To find the direction of life, Ste said lightly. Eli was worried. Youre not going abroad to put yourself at risk, are you? It isnt very safe in other countries. Ste shook her head and said, I promised you that I wouldnt kill myself. I do what I say. Eli was still worriedbut nodded.Ill go with you. Ste gave her a small smile and said, With a mobile phone in hand, the entire world is connected. I want to travel alone. Chapter 138 It Has Been A While There was a saying that time is the best medicine. How long must one take to forget pain? How long must one take to forget someone? Which is the right path for her to take? A person had to experience various jobs in order to find the most suitable one. Ste Grace wanted to go abroad to study psychology. She knew that she was sick, that she was not mentally well. She could not rely on others. She wanted to be independent and save herself. But to do this, she required a huge amount of money. Moreover it was not easy to enroll in a university she wanted. Psychology in the United States was way more advanced than A Country. Numerous mental health clinics were built there for the past 20 years. Seeing a psychiatrist was just asmon as visiting a general practitioner there. After she was discharged from the hospital, she made a phone call to Greg Miles. She told him her ns. She needed his help to arrange things. Also, she wanted work at his research institution after graduation. Greg agreed immediately. At the beginning of the year, Ste resigned from the Inspector Institution and started working at Gregs research institution. She was good at learning, and she passed her IELTS with flying colors. On the third of March, shepleted all the required procedures and began her journey to the United States. Greg, Eli Wayne and Frederick Addington came to send her off. Did you save the phone number? My alumnus will meet you there. I already arranged amodation and admission to the university for you. People are very open-minded there and they like girls from our country, Greg reminded her. Ste smiled, Are you afraid that I wonte back if I find a husband over there? Dont worry, I already signed the contract. I will definitelye back and work for you for 5 years. Ste, remember to video call me once a week. I wille visit you once my one-month leave gets approved. Please take care of yourself. Dont iste yourself from others. If you see someone you like, just go for it. I support you, Eli advised her You too. Find a good man as soon as possible, Ste said to Eli. Ste turned to Frederick. Frederick had a lot of things to tell her, but all the words were stuck in his throat. Even a good-looking, articte man like him was lost for words at times. He had never fallen in love with a woman until now. But know he finally knew how it felt to truly love a person. Ste spoke first. Hey, Frederick. From now on, you dont owe me anything. Eli turned to look at Frederick. She still did not like him,probably because of what he had done to Ste. He watched Ste as she walked into the waiting room. In the end, he was unable to say anything to her. However, he did do something that made Eli gnash her teeth in anger. Frederick had also bought a ticket to the United States. It was the same flight as Ste, and he even got himself a first ss seat. He exchanged his first ss seat with the person sitting beside Ste. Ste looked at him in surprise. I have a vi in the United States. You can live in my vi if you want. If you like it, I can give it to you, Frederick offered softly. Ste was very calm, I dont hate you, and I dont me you, but I wont fall in love with you again. Will you fall in love with Jasper again? he frowned. No, I wont, said Ste. Maybe Im not very smart or sensible, but I know that if I slipped this one time, and if Im not careful enough, I will make the same mistake again. Then Ill remove all the obstacles for you so that you wont make that mistake again. Frederick promised. Ste smiled, I cant stop you if you want to do that. I dont want to repeat the same mistakes. I want to see the world. Then, can we be friends? Frederick asked. I dont think my future husband would like the idea of me befriending my ex-husband, Ste said coldly. He was a bit angry. You said that you dont hate nor me me, but you dont want me to be in your life anymore? Are you lying then? Ste stopped talking to him and lied back on the chair. She reclined her seat and looked out of the window. If someone really wanted to hurt her, its not as if the person would stop just by her saying no to him or her. She was not even scared of death anymore. Would she still be afraid of getting hurt? Ste was invulnerable. Frederick could do nothing to her. Now, he understood how Ste felt. She had loved him and yet he ignored her. She probably knew how he was feeling right now. He couldnt bear it for even one minute. How did she survive all these years? Ste, Ill wait for you.Whether its three years, ten years, or even thirty years,Ill wait for you, Frederick promised. That was thest thing he said to her before sending her to the United States. Time passed by quickly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. It only took Ste three years toplete her Doctorate in Psychology. She was every lecturers favorite student. She was a god-like entity among the students. Her hypnotic skills were excellent. During those three years, she even assisted the FBI in four criminal cases, onewhich received global attention. She became well-known in the field of psychology. The FBI sent her an invitation to join their team. Furthermore, the university also hoped that she would stay there. But she chose to return to her home country. Because she promised Greg that she would work for him for five years. On the day she returned home, she didnt inform anyone. She bought a first ss seat. Besides studying, she also worked part-time in a clinic. The university granted her numerous schrships. After she became well-known, a few famous people had be her patients. She had 520 million dors in her bank ount. She could pamper herself. The first-ss seat had all the privacy she wanted. The seat also served as a massage chair. In addition, there was also a HD television. The room was built with shock-absorbent and soundproof material. The flight attendant also served her exclusively. Ste elegantly cut her steak, enjoyed the red wine, and listened to piano music. She was twenty-eight years old. She had married and then divorced. She had two boyfriends before. And now, she was single. Suddenly, an announcement came on the flight and the urgent voice of a female flight attendant was heard. This is an emergency call. Ladies and Gentlemen, we have an expectant mother who is going intobor. We need a doctor now! Ste put down her cutlery. She had not touched a scalpel in four years. She was a little worried that she could not do it. She went to see if there were any other doctors avable before she opened the door of the room. The pregnant woman, who was also in first-ss, was lying on the ground. The woman was sping Jasper Miltons hand tightly. Her water had already broke. Her face was twisted in pain. Elsa, dont be afraid. There must be a doctor here who can help, Jasperforted her. Ste did not expect that they would meet in this situation. Chapter 139 I Am Fine It felt like forever since theyst saw each other. The flight attendant repeated the announcement but no doctors came forth. Elsa Milton became even more anxious. Ste Grace squatted in front of the pregnant woman and asked, Do you remember when was thest time you did an ultrasound? Jasper Milton looked at her in surprise.Is it really you?Txt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste looked at him, I was an obstetrician in A City four years ago. Dont worry, I will make sure both the mother and the baby will be safe. Ste directed her words at Elsa to calm her down. This was to ensure the delivery to go smoother. Sure enough, Elsa slowly calmed down. I did an ultrasound a week ago. The fetus looked fine, and its position was appropriate for delivery. The umbilical cord was not wrapped around the fetus. The doctor suggested I go for natural birth, Elsa said. Is this your first or second delivery? she asked calmly. Its my sisters first time giving birth. Her husband is an American and he is on a business trip, so Im bringing her back to my ce, Jasper exined. Ste nced at Jasper. She didnt recall him mentioning that he had a sister. Could she be his cousin? Her water already broke. The level of pain and duration of contractions varies ording to her health condition. Its still considered normal if she gives birth within the next 24 hours. Please put her on the bed now, Ste instructed, tapping into her rusty skills. Jasper helped Elsa into a chair. They reclined the seat to be as t as possible. Chief, could you please get two female flight attendants in here. You may also go to my seat in C1 to rest if you wish. Ste said coldly. Jasper nced at her and went out. After a while, two flight attendants entered the room. Do you have any anti-inmmatory drugs, painkillers, scalpel or any simr equipment? Ste asked the flight attendants. Yes, Ill go and get them now, one of the flight attendants answered and left the room to gather the necessaries. Please get me a clean nket that has been sterilized and prepare a basin for me. Also, get me some chocte, Ste said to the other flight attendant Elsa became agitated. Doctor, doctor, Im in pain. Ste sat next to her and said gently, Its your first delivery. Its normal for you to feel anxious. In fact, even if you are in the hospital now, the only thing you could do now is to lie down on the bed and rx. Your family will take care of you. And you can feel that the baby is trying to get out. At this time, your family will call for the doctors and nurses, so you dont have to be nervous. Youre doing just fine. Elsa was sweating profusely. Doctor, how long will the painst? I wont faint because of the pain, will I? I saw it on TV, it seemed that giving birth is a very painful process, she asked nervously. Its painful to deliver a baby. However, we have to stay positive. There are people who give birth at home. They will ask a doctor toe to their house. The mother will be sitting in a bathtub filled with warm water to relieve some of the pain, Ste said soothingly. Elsa gradually rxed. There is an interesting myth. They say if the baby brings more pain to the mother, the baby will be smarter and stronger and more sessful in the future, Steforted. Elsa calmed down. Really? Thank you, doctor. I feel much better. Ste tried to distract her. Do you know whether it is a baby boy or a baby girl? A sweet smile appeared on the Elsas face. Its a baby boy. I heard that mixed-blood babies are very good-looking. The baby will be very beautiful. Who do you wish the baby resembles? Ste asked with a smile. I hope he looks like my brother. My brother is handsome, Elsa said with a smile. Its highly possible that the baby will look slightly like his uncle as they share the same genes. Doctor, you are so kind. You are the most patient doctor I have ever seen, Elsaplimented. The flight attendant came over and handed Ste the emergency first-aid kit. There were scalpels, anti-inmmatory drugs, painkillers and blood clotting agents. Another flight attendant ced a basin, a nket, and arge bag of chocte next to Ste. Ste passed a bar of chocte to the pregnant woman and said, It requires a lot of energy to give birth to a baby. Have some chocte to replenish your stamina. Thank you, doctor. Have you had a baby before? Ste smiled tightly, Yup but I was afraid of leaving a record at that time, so I gave birth to it in a rental house alone. Thats amazing! Elsa said admiringly, her trust in Ste reinforced. Elsa took a bite of the chocte and said, Oh no, doctor, my belly hurts so much. It hurts. It feels like something ising out. Let me take a look. Ste cut Elsas pants. There was blood, and a wet ck thing that looked like hair at her vagina. The baby ising out soon, so you need to push it really hard, okay? Ill help you. Ah Elsa screamed out in pain. Even though the room was soundproof, Jasper could still hear her scream. He fidgeted worriedly while waiting outside the room. The process was quite smooth, it took around half an hour for the baby to be delivered. Ste neatly cut the umbilical cord, picked up the baby properly, and put him aside. Ste took care of the after-delivery procedures carefully. The baby boy cried loudly. The babys hair was ck and his skin was flushed with a healthy glow. His facial features were not that visible yet. The babys head was very soft when he was delivered, and it was slowly returning to a normal shape. Lie down and dont move. Ill deal with the baby first. Take a rest. Ille overter, Ste instructed softly. Thank you, doctor, Elsa said gratefully. Ste nodded distantly. She opened the door with the child in her arms. Jasper was standing outside the door and he looked at her intently. Pleasee and help me, Chief. Please put some warm water into the basin, Ste instructed in a professional way. Jasper did as she asked. Ste tested the temperature of the water and put the baby in. The baby was crying. After she put the baby in the water, he slowly calmed down and fall asleep. Ste gently cleaned the baby. You left the Inspection Institute, didnt you? Jasper asked. I asked around about you. Ste picked up the baby and wrapped him with the clean nket. Without looking at Jasper, she replied, People will only learn new things through different exposure and experiences in life. I want to explore the world. Jasper looked at her seriously. You look much better than thest time I saw you. Ste smiled but didnt say anything. She turned around with the baby in her arms. Jasper held her arm. Ste looked into his deep eyes. Chapter 140 Are You Afraid Of Me? Jasper Milton realized what he had done and pulled his hands back. This brought back memories of alienation and conceit, and with them the forgotten bitterness and cold. There is one thing that I havent figured out. I hope you can tell me the truth, Jasper asked seriously. Ste Grace smiled tightly, I read a book once. Apparently in our whole lifetime, we would have done three things we regretted, and three things that we are proud of. Learn to let go and stop being so stubborn. I have to go and check on your sister now. She just gave birth to a baby, I need to examine her properly. Ste turned around. Am I the reason you left the Inspection Institute and Sun City? Jasper asked. Ste stopped and turned back towards him, her eyes full of confidence and maturity. I left because I wanted to be responsible for myself. It had nothing to do with anyone. Stop worrying about it, Chief. Jaspers gaze darkened. Ste entered the private room. Elsa Milton was still lying on the bed. Are you going to feed the baby with breast milk or powdered milk? Ste asked. I want to feed him with my breast milk. Im not sure what ingredients have been added into powdered milk. Perhaps the ingredients will affect babys growth, Elsa said with certainty. Ste adjusted the seat so Elsa could sitfortably. She picked up Elsas clothes and let the baby suckle at her breast. Oh no, it hurts. Elsa cried, but she felt strangely happy. Ste smiled gently. Have you ever heard of this theory? If the babys first sip of milk is from a milk bottle, then the baby will quickly adapt to using the milk bottle. Ive heard about that. Thank you, doctor, Elsa said gratefully. Ste put the baby on the chair next to Elsa. The baby was asleep, and he was licking his pink lips with his tongue. He looked adorable. Doctor, why dont you take a break? You must be tired too. Thank you so much. Lie down for a while until you feel that you can get out of bed and move around. Its best not to lie down for more than 2 hours. There should be sanitary pads here. Ill ask the flight attendant to pass some to youter. As soon as the baby leaves your side, he would cry and make a fuss. Also, dont feed the baby too much. His stomach is still very small. If you feed him too much, he will throw up. Sometimes he will even choke and vomit. Try to feed him frequently but in small portions. Four or five times per night is sufficient. If he vomits out the milk he drank, hold him up straight and gently tap on his back. If he cries, avoid hugging him instantly. The baby will pick up the habit of crying to get attention from the parents, Ste instructed. Well, doctor, you are really kind. If you were not here, Im not sure if the delivery would have gone so smoothly. Which hospital do you work at? Ill send you an appreciation card, Elsa said gratefully. Ste just smiled, Its alright. Have a good rest. She opened the door and went out. Jasper was still standing there. Ste nodded distantly and returned to her seat to rest. Brother, this doctor is a really good person. When we get off the ne, you must get her contact and thank her for me, Elsa begged. Alright. Ste went back to her private room and never came out again. After taking a nap, there was only thirty minutes left before arriving at A City. She took the evening flight, so she would arrive at A City at around 7. 30 a. m.. Ste took some toiletries and went to the bathroom to tidy up. She finished tidying up and put on some makeup. Jasper stood outside the door of the bathroom. Oh, Im sorry. Ste moved aside so that he had space to enter the bathroom. Jasper did not enter the bathroom.I was waiting for you. My sister wants me to get your contact number and thank you properly. Its okay. Any doctor would have done the same, Ste said with a smile. The ne suddenly descended. It shook a little due to the crosswinds. Jasper quickly held Stes waist. The warmth on his palm prated her clothes, reaching her skin. Her back stiffened. She stumbled forward. The flight attendant gently announced that they were about to reach A City and requested that the passengers return to their seats. Brother, did you get her phone number? Elsa asked. Jasper shook his head. Please help me. I like her very much. If there is a problem with the baby in the future, I can ask her. Brother, please, you are my dearest brother, Elsa begged him. I have met her several times before. I will find someone to get her informationter, Jasper promised. Please, brother. Youre my best. The ne arrived in A City. Jasper saw Ste carrying her luggage as she got off the ne. She walked very fast . It was raining in A Cityand the early spring morning air was fresh. Ste Grace took a deep breath. It was the smell of her hometown. She went to line up for a cab. Apparently some big shot was in town so most of the roads were blocked, making it longer for the cabs to arrive. Ste knew that the big shot was Jasper Milton. She patiently lined up. She then took out her mobile phone, smiled and called her best friend. Ste, its so early. Whats up? Eli Wayne sounded very joyful. Guess where I am now? Ste said with a smile. Eli was a little surprised. Youre not at the airport now, are you? Why didnt you tell me? Im going to pick you up now. No, its fine. Im going to see my mom now. You go to work first and Ill treat you to some nice food for dinner. Where are you staying today? Come over to my ce.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Im gonna stay at the hotel. Haha, you dont even stay at your house every day. See youter. Ste hung up with a smile. Jasper nced at Ste as he instructed one of his subordinates. His subordinate ran to Ste and greeted her politely. Chief said that we can send you home. Where are you going? We can drop you at your destination. Help me to thank your ChiefbutI dont need it, Ste gracefully refused. Jasper approached her with a stern face.You keep declining my requests. Are you avoiding me? Are you afraid of me? The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Ste smiled. If she did not go with him, it would seem that she was avoiding him out of fear. She was not afraid of him, but she really wanted to run away from him. It was guilt, not fear, that made her avoid him. Okay, thank you and sorry for troubling you, Chief, Ste nodded. His subordinate took her luggage and put it in the car boot. She got in the car only to find his sister was not there. Wheres your sister? Ste asked casually. My people have sent her to the hospital. I am going back to the military area now, but I will drop you off first. Where are you going? Jasper asked calmly, without looking at her. Im sorry to trouble you. Im going to the Harmony Nursing Home, Ste said politely. Jasper looked her in the eye and asked directly, Were we in a rtionship before this? Chapter 141 Just Missing You The old Ste Grace would have been intimidated. Jasper Milton scrutinized her with an intense gaze. She remained calm.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. She asked with a smile, You are troubled by the thought, arent you? Jasper tried to discern her reaction. It was in vain. She just smiled winsomely, as if it didnt matter to her. Jasper held her gaze. Is it true? The past is in the past. You dont have to care about it so much. It is meaningless to know whether we have loved each other in the past. Perhaps, I was the only one who was in love? As time goes by, any impetuous thoughts should stay in that impetuous past, Ste said jokingly. Stop talking nonsense. I only want to know if we dated before? Jasper said in a serious tone. Ste paused for a moment and answered, No, we didnt. Jasper red at her.Is it fun to talk so much nonsense? Do you think I have time to listen to your story? Ste realized she had crossed a line.Im sorry, she apologized. Truth was, she was just trying to conceal her true feelings. She put on a distant facade to hide her guilt. Jasper looked out the window. The rain pattered outside the ss window. Ste turned to look outside too. Neither of them talked. The atmosphere in the car was getting even more tense, making them uneasy. Finally, they arrived at the nursing home. Ste got out of the car. Jasper helped her with the luggage and passed her an umbre. Ste did not refuse.Then she hulled her luggage into the nursing home. Jasper watched her through the rear mirror until she was out of his sight. She was inscrutable. Ste went to see the doctor who attended her mother, then she visited her mother, Celine Grace. Three years ago, even though she could not recognize Ste and often would mumble to herself, she would still smile whenever she sees her. But now, she just hugged a pillow and stared into space with a nk expression. ording to the doctor, she had also lost control of her dder and bowel movements. She spent most of her time lying bed and rarely moved around. Frederick Addington hired two nurses to take care of Celine. That was why she still looked clean. Ste sat in front of Celine. Celine did not move her eyes as if she did not see her. Mom, its me, Ste, Ste said gently. Celine was not responsive. How is Wilson Chuck doing recently? Ste asked again. Celine slowly turned her head and looked at Ste. Ste smiled softly, but her eyes watered. There was only Wilson in Celines heart. Ste was not important to Celine. He is doing well. We even went dancing yesterday, Celine said. What kind of music was it? Ste asked casually while tapping her fingers on the table. It was The Danube River. It was evening. The sunset was beautiful, the sunlight dyed the sky red. He held my waist, and we moved slowly and gently, Celine smiled. Oh, I saw you guys. You look gorgeous and you guys look so sweet. By the way, I saw him giving you a box. What did you see when you opened the box? Ste handed Celine a small box. It was a diamond. He proposed to me. He finally proposed to me. Im so happy, Celine said happily as she stood up. Ste stood behind her. Its not just one diamond. Theres another diamond too. What happened? Celine was shocked.Whats going on? He proposed to me twice..? Celine said in confusion. He proposed twice? Did you both divorce the first time? Ste asked. Divorce? Celine panicked, fear filled her eyes and her face twisted into a ferocious expression. She covered her head and murmured, Youre a bitch, you took my man away from me. Im going to kill you. Celine red at Ste fiercely and reached out to choke her. Ste stayed calm. You won in the end. Wilson proposed to you again. Celine paused and said, Yes, he proposed to me again. He divorced that bitch. She looked at Ste in confusion. Who are you? Ste gave her a small smile and said, Mom, Im back. Im Ste. Celine held Stes shoulder.Are you really Ste? Where have you been? I havent seen you for a long time. Her grip was so tight that Ste felt a little painful. Mom, I will be here with you from now on. We will get better and Im confident that Dad wille back to you. Celine held her face. Really? Will your fathere back to me? she asked in surprise and doubt. Dont forget that you are the most beautiful woman in the world. He quarreled with his family in order to marry you. As long as you tidy yourself up, youre still as beautiful as before, Ste said with a smile. Yes, yes, I want to take a bath, I want to wash my hair and I want to put on makeup, Celine said happily. Ste sat down and tapped on the table. Do you need my help? No, Im not a child. I can do it by myself. Celine took off her clothes and went into the bathroom. Ste smiled gently and walked to the window. Her eyes were clear as she looked at the heavy rain outside. The doctors and nurses were shocked. Over the past year, Celine had never talked. She was unable to take care of herself. Now, she could find her own clothes and take a bath. Was this the power of family? Celine came out of the bathroom,and Ste dried her hair with a hair dryer. She patiently applied delicate makeup on her mother then used her mobile phone to take a photo of her. Celine was satisfied with the photo. Send it to your father. Dont worry. Ste took back her mobile phone from Celine and held her hand. Mom, I dont think you are in your best condition. We have to prepare fully before we meet Dad. Otherwise, Im afraid the result wont turn out as we expected. What should I do? Celine asked. Work out, start a bnced diet, read books, and make yourself better. Leave the rest to me. Alright, but you have to help me, Celine pleaded. Stes looked meaningfully at her mother. I will definitely help you. Celine talked a lot about her past. She was able to express herself clearly. Ste listened patiently to her. When Celine was tired of talking, she lied in bed and rested. She took the bed sheet and nket by herself. After that, Ste came out from Celines room. Greg Miles was standing outside the room. I came here to meet my senior today. Then I heard that some expert came here as well. I didnt expect it to be you. Your hypnotic skills are indeed divine. Wee back, Ste Grace. I have something important to tell you. Chapter 142 He Loves Her the Most Haha. Ste Grace chuckled. I dont think Im interested. Greg Miles was stunned. Stes smile brightened.I was just joking. I remember my promise to you. Youve be quite mischievous. Im so d to see you in such high spirits, Greg said in a gentle tone. Ste did not respond to him, and she pressed the down button for the elevator. I was worried when I heard your university offered you a job as a professor, and that even FBI invited you to join them. The cases you participated in were very famous, so I thought you may not want toe back, Greg said. Since Id already promised you, of course I have toe back. But I have something to discuss with you. I can work for you but I want to open my own mental health clinic. What do you think? Ste offered, not assertively. Sure. I wasnt able to help you a lot financially then, and I didnt think youd be so good in your field! Im just happy that you are willing toe back and work for me, Greg said gratefully. Thank you. What case do you need my help in? Ste questioned. Its a difficult case that involves a high official. The police asked for my help, Greg exined. Okay, I want to know more about it. Im free for the whole day today. Let me treat you dinnerter, Ste said casually. Greg noticed the big change in Ste. She was so depressed, gloomy, and hopeless three years ago. Now, she became this beautiful, confidentdy standing in front of him. Indeed, she was even more charming than before. He sent Ste to the Intercontinental Hotel of A City. They dined at the restaurant there. Do you want thepany to arrange amodation for you? Greg asked. No, Ill buy a house soon. Lets talk about the case. Ste took out a notebook and a pen from her bag and took a sip of lemon water. The deceased is Angie Anderson, aged 53. Her younger brother is General Jacob Anderson from the Ministry of Defense. Her husband is Jeremy Shine, aged 54. He is the deputy minister of the Ministry of Finance. Both of them are not ordinary people. On that day, several people were ying board games in Angies house. Present that night were Nina Chyl, Ninas inw Zoah Davis, the Deputy Commander of the Discipline Inspection Commission, and his son Frederick Addington, Thetter is the director of argepany. He has firm political connections. Nina sat opposite Angie that night. Renee Chancery, the wife of State Mayor of A City, was sitting next to Nina. Thest person present that night was Jade Seal, the daughter of Angies friend. She is currently working in the Ministry of Finance. Angie introduced her to her younger brothers son, which means she is the future daughter-inw of the Minister of Defense, Greg exined. Ste took notes with an inscrutable expression. She didnt expect so many people she knew personally would be involved. Was there anyone else in the room besides those you mentioned? And how did Angie die? Ste asked wantonly. There are two housekeepers, a chambein and two bodyguards.Also,Jeremy Shines sister, Suzi Shine stopped by. Ste was startled. Jeremy Shine and Suzi Shine are siblings? She really didnt know much about Jasper Miltons family. Yup. Suzi Shines husband is Steven Milton, the Deputy Commander of the military service. They have a son named Jasper Milton. Jasper is the youngest leader in the special armed force. He is one of the most favorable candidates to be the next President. All of them are highly regarded. This morning, Angies brother, General Jacob ordered the police to find the murderer within a week. Thats why the police came to me. After I investigated the details of the case, I knew it couldnt be solved easily so I discussed it with my senior, but he doesnt dare to join the investigation, Greg exined. Ste thought about it. This case involves a number of highly respected people. You shouldnt have taken the case. If anything goes wrong, your life may be threatened, she said to Greg. Greg sighed helplessly. I am the Director of the Research Institution. Moreover, the highest-ranked official from the police station sent this case to me personally, I couldnt decline it. My senior can reject him, but because it was a personal request, I couldnt refuse. Okay, Im gonna be honest. Im willing to take the case but some people may not agree with this idea. You better be prepared for it, Ste said. Greg was puzzled.Why? Ste realized that Greg did not know about her past. Ste spoke frankly. Nina Chyl is my ex-husbands mother. Renee Chancery is my step-mother, and Suzi Shine is um, I had some beef with her in the past. Do you think they will cooperate with me? Ill just try my best. Greg was speechless. Oh, so youre Frederick Addingtons ex-wife. There is a rumor about a woman who changed his lifepletely. It is said that he is no longer a womanizer because of that woman. Are you that woman? Ste suddenly recalled what Frederick told her three years ago, thathe would wait for her no matter how long it took. Her gaze sank. Time is the best medicine to dilute your love for someone. However, time does not heal the wound. I have fallen once because of him, and I wont allow myself to repeat the mistake. You deserve a better man, Greg said with a smile. He had a crush on her back then when she came to him for help. He had imagined them being linked romantically. Greg was a yboy from a prestigious background. He was also highly educated and good looking. However, he had only admired her from afar and dared not ask her out. Let me continue. There are some special things about this case. At 10:30 p. m., a ckout urred. The housekeeper brought one of the maids to get candles and one of the security guards went to check on the cause of the ckout. When Nina Chyl took out her phone for the light, Angie Anderson was dead, Greg continued.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Ste interrupted Greg. How long did the ckoutst? What was the cause of death? Thats what I was getting to.Its a very strange and suspicious part of the case. Nina took around ten seconds to get her phone out and to light up the room. Angies death was caused by the prick of a poisoned silver needle into her temple. Question is, how did the killer aim so urately at Angies temple? What we do know is that everyone remained on their seats and did not move from their spot at all. Furthermore, the reason for the ckout was due to a broken fuse wire. It really seemed like a coincidence. Greg really couldnt figure it out. Chapter 143 Love Will Always Be Together Ste Grace closed her notebook. Do you have any clues? At the same time, the waiter served the dishes. Would I be seeking help from my senior if I did? I am so lost now. The worse thing is that General Jacob set a deadline. How am I supposed to solve this case? Gregmented hopelessly. Ste chuckled.There must be a way. Lets go to Angies house after this. Yeah, it should be fine. I have to call the Director before we go. The Director is even more stressed than I am. I think Mr. Shine isnt home at this hour, so it shouldnt be difficult to get into his house, Greg said. Why would it be less difficult? Ste asked casually. I mean, who will be fine with someone entering their house to look around? Greg said. I thought he was a very arrogant person. Ste suddenly thought of the pregnant girl. Does Angie have any children? Yes, a boy. He is a Lieutenant in Jasper Miltons military area. Since his mother just died, he will probablye back soon, Greg answered. Ste nodded. She did not ask further about Jasper Miltons family. It had nothing to do with her. They finished the meal while talking about the case. It was still raining when they stepped out of the hotel. The director of the police station sent three capable policemen to Angies house with them. When they arrived there, Ste realized that Angie Anderson, Jasper Milton, Frederick Addington and Zoah Davis all lived in the same area. She got down from the car. Although she had an umbre, the rain was too heavy andshe still got a little wet. They entered the vi via a veryplicated hallway instead of the main door. There were many disposable shoe covers and umbre stands. The design looks cool. Is it designed by an interior designer? Ste asked. Mr. Shine designed it, the housekeeper replied politely. Ste looked at Greg with a knowingly look. Greg smiled and said, Mr. Shine must be a very considerate and thoughtful man. He is very observant and does things carefully. He may seem to be a considerate man but he is a perfectionist with high EQ. He is indeed a noble man. A lot of women must be attracted to him. Stemented. That sounds urate, the housekeeper said in surprise. You are amazing. I could only tell that he is very thoughtful. How did you do that? Greg asked admiringly. From the design of the hallway and from a womans perspective,she replied as she put on the shoe cover.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The housekeeper opened the door. Surprisingly, Jasper was there. He was sitting on the sofa, a cigarette in his fingers. He looked at herbut the smoke seemed to blur his sight. There were two soldiers in military uniforms standing behind him. A young man was sitting opposite Jasper. He kind of resembled Jasper. Ste thought the young man must be Angies son. The housekeeper walked to Jaspers side,nodded respectfully, and made his report.Master,the police are here. Terry Shine looked at Ste with red swollen eyes. Please find the murderer as soon as possible. Ste didnt say anything. Greg smiled softly, We will try our best. When he saw Jasper, he was slightly stunned. Jasper Milton, a revered man as he were, was ted to be next President. He also recently became the Chief of Special Armed Forces. His good looks, temperament, and demeanorwere so unique that Greg could still recognize him after just a glimpse three years ago. Now, he understood why Ste said that she had beef with Suzi Shine. Jasper was Suzi Shines son. Did it mean Ste have some rtionship with Jasper? Greg was shocked by the realization and turned to look at Ste. Ste looked calm. Can I look around? she asked Terry. Sure. Betty, please take this policeman to look around. Terry ordered the maid. Ste walked to the area where Angie was murdered. The table they used to y board games was at the southernmost area of the living room. Nina Chyl sat on the East of the table. the deceased on the West, Renee Chancery on the South, followed by Jade Seal on the North. Was it her left or right temple that got pricked? Ste asked while examining the table. The left, Jasper answered. Ste turned her head to see Jasper standing beside her. They were standing too close to each other. She could see her reflection in his eyes. Bettany, I missed you so much. Those words shed across her mind, and her heart broke. She withdrew her gaze from him and went to Greg, who was still standing two meters away from her. From the moment of the ckout to the death of the deceased, there were only ten seconds and no one moved. Logically, the only possible murderer is Jade Seal. But its difficult to insert a needle into someones temple with just one hand, not to mention inplete darkness. I dont think she is the murderer. Did you see her before? She looks thin and weak. She cut her right wrist before. I dont think she has enough strength to do it, Greg responded. Jaspers gaze fell on Stes wrist. There was a scar clearly visible on her wrist. Ste shivered as she recalled her own experience of having cut her own wrist too. Lets move to the room now, she suggested. Betty opened the door. This is Madams bedroom, she said politely. Ste entered the room. There was a big bed, and a pillow on the bed. The nket was neatly folded as well. There was a bedside table and a dresser next to the bed. There was a pile of cosmetics on the dresser table. Ste picked up a few of them, examined them, and put them down. She opened Angies wardrobe and looked into it. She saw a few boxes of weight-losing belts. Ste flipped through them casually, and smiled ever so slightly. She opened the drawer of the bedside table. The drawer was filled with all sorts of items. There were flu medicine, three pieces of photos, wound ointment, a romance novel, socks and some weight-losing pills. She took out the photos. One of the photos was takenst year when she was in Bali. Her smile was bright even though she looked a little chubby. The other photo was that of her son taking part in a parade. Under the sun, the young man in the military uniform looked very handsome,grinning ear to ear. Thest photo was an old photo. A tall and strong man hugged a young and slender girl. Both of them had sweet smiles. Can you tell me if you found anything? Jasper asked. My superior will report it to you, Ste said calmly. Jasper walked behind her. His presence intimidated her. Her back stiffened. He took the photos away, nced at them, and looked at her intently, and said, I just found out that you became a famous psychiatrist in the United States. Youre now an expert in Chapter 144 Jasper Milton, Are You Interested In Me? Many things can change in three years. Like your job, your social circle, your personal rtionship or your living environment. Ste Grace said as she tried to get away from Jasper Milton. Jasper grabbed her hand and pulled her in front of him. She was unprepared and knocked against his chest. She could smell his familiar scent. Ste was flustered and that made herangry. She pulled away her hand and pped Jasper in the face. There was a loud snap.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Three swollen fingerprints appeared on his face. Jasper squinted at her coldly. Ste knew that she had overreacted, so she avoided his gaze. Jasper blocked her with his body. Are you afraid of me? he asked intently. Ste looked at him and said, Peoples behaviors are rted to their past. I have been raped before. Thats why I dislike people who touch me without my permission or force me to do something I dont want to do. Im sorry if I have offended you, Chief. Jaspers gaze grew darker. Sexual assault wasnt something any ordinary girl would talk about easily, yet she mentioned it so casually. Either she had somehow gotten over it or she was deliberately discrediting herself in front of him. Ste nodded and turned to go out. Please bring me to Mr. Shines room, she said to Betty. Sure, this way, please. Betty led the way upstairs. Ste red at Greg Miles with annoyance. Follow me. You came here to solve the case, dont just stand there and watch, she snarled. Greg was a bit embarrassed. He thought he would give them some privacy. He didnt dare to go in. Betty opened the door to Jeremy Shines room. It was very clean and neat, with little fragrance. There was a study table and the books were arranged in order on the table. There were also paintings as well on the table. Ste picked up one of the paintings and took a look. There were various kinds of paintings, including portraits, scenery, etc. He even made a customized stamp which graced the right corner of his paintings. The stamp read,Jem. There was a wedding photo of him and Angie on the wall behind their bed. Ste opened the drawer of the bedside table. There was only a bottle of cologne in it, nothing else. Ste also opened the wardrobe. Jeremy Shine was a meticulous man. He arranged the clothes ording to their types, he even categorized them based on the seasons. Betty, may I ask you some questions? Ste asked politely. Betty was afraid that she would say something wrong. However, she did not dare to refuse since Ste came with the police. What do you want to ask? Betty asked softly. Lets go to a quiet ce and sit down there. You dont have to be nervous. Lets just talk casually, Ste said with a smile. Betty nodded and said, Lets go to the guest room on the second floor. Betty walked ahead of Ste. Ste turned and said to the police, Please call Young Master Shine too. I will interview them together. Okay. Betty opened the door of the guest room. There was a fruit basket on the table and an ashtray. The fruits in the basket were still fresh. There were also some cigarettes in a goblet. Ste sat on the sofa and took out her notebook and a pen from her bag. Terry Shine entered the guest room shortly, following closely behind him was Jasper. As soon as he came in, the atmosphere in the room became solemn. The man brought a tense air with him. Ste looked into his eyes. Jasper returned her stare intently, his eyes as dark as ink. She didnt like his gaze, which was like a beast in the darkness. It was too focused, too strong, with a sense of aggression. How is the rtionship between your mom and dad? Greg asked Terry. Pretty good. My dad is a family guy. He is always thoughtful and he takes care of my mom very well. A lot of people envy my mom for marrying such a good husband. My mom is a kind and optimistic person. People around her adore her very much, Terry said confidently. Ste continued to question Terry.How often do youe home? The military rules are rtively strict. I only have half day off on Sundays. I spend most of the time with myrades. Terry said. So you donte home often, do you? When was thest time you came home? Ste asked. Around a month ago? My mom injured her leg. My dad even took leave to take care of her. They are the most ideal husband and wife, Terry said sincerely. Ste stared at Betty. Betty lowered her head and twisted her apron with her hands. She looked very nervous. Ste looked at Betty gently. I believe Angie was a kind person and treated you as her own family, didnt she? I think youd want to help her by finding the murderer, yes? I believe she would be thankful if you did so. Madam was indeed a very kind person. She never treated the servants harshly. When my family was in urgent need of money, she gave me 20, 000 dors without hesitation. Who on earth would kill our Madam? Betty was very emotional, her eyes begun to tear up. Was Angie acting a bit strange before she died? For example, did she stay in her room for a long time? Ste asked. Madam has been in a bad mood since she was discharged from the hospital after she was injuredst time. Betty replied. Before she was injured, was she in a good mood? Did she buy a lot of cosmetic productsand try to lose weight.Didshe buy beautiful clothes,go for facial treatment,or learn dancing? Ste asked. Betty was very surprised. How do you know? Ste had already figured it out. She smiled and asked, How many times does Mr. Shinee home every week? Bettys face turned pale and she looked at Terry. What do you mean? My fatheres home every day. Hees home no matter howte he finishes his work, Terry frowned. Mr. Shine came home twice every weekst month. This month, he came home everyday and was always in a bad mood, am I right? Ste continued asking. Betty was even more surprised. How did you know? Terry locked his gaze on Ste.What are you talking about? What are you trying to imply? Ste smiled and looked at Terry calmly. Nothing, I am simply asking some questions. Im sorry to trouble you today. Its time for us to leave. Ste got up. Terry immediately followed her.Tell me everything. Ste walked toward the door.Your parents love you very, very much. You only need to know that. Sit down and tell me everything you know in detail, Jasper said in a harsh voice. Ste did not look back. You know, if I make a phone call, perhaps the director will bring you to my military area for a talk. I would rather not make things troublesome. She looked at Jasper. Ste felt that he could sometimes be very demanding. No one could refuse him. Chief, are you interested in me? Ste asked directly. Chapter 145 He Seemed To Still Like Her I have a fiancee, Jasper Milton said in a grim tone. Ste Graces heart missed a beat. She still felt it aching. Jasper had been engaged to Katty Davis for more than three years yetthey werent married. Had he not been able to let go of Bettany Hadley? Ste looked down and sat on the couch. The fact that he was rifying his engagement meant he wanted to set a distance between them. There was no need to deny it out of guilt. What Im going to say next is all based on my judgement. Please forgive me if I offended you.. Ste said. Tell me, quick. Terry Shine was an impulsive person. He frowned and stared straight into Stes eyes. Your mother looks like an easy-going person. Truth is, she is quite sensitive. She covered it up by being cheerful. She is kind, youthful, gentle and considerate. Ste said. Youre right. Carry on, Terry urged. Your father looks elegant and gentle.Born into the upper-ss, he is well-educated and talented. He is always paying attention to details which makes him a perfectionist. But truth be told, he is harsh and egoistic. He looks like apletely different personwhen hes mad. He tries his best to hide that side of himself, Ste added. Terry pursed his lips a little angrily. The first half sounds right, how did you conclude the second half?It sounded like nonsense to me. Your father prepared shoe covers at the entrance. They were put at the most obvious ce they could be, right at the door. This indicates that he doesnt like receiving guests. But, out of courtesy, he has no choice but to tolerate it. He doesnt like visiting people either. People like this might be open-minded, but they are absolutely wary of people. They tend to be more selfish. But his character is in conflict with his status, so he keeps these all to himself. In contrast, your mother is not meticulous at all. She is kind and generous to people, and she likes socializing.As a result, your father keeps bottling up his emotions and expresses them in his paintings. There is always something in his paintings, some depressing elements, which makes the finished product look less harmonious. One of the paintings he did was andscape painting. The mountains and rivers were in the clouds, it looked like a sanctuary. However, he added a few human figures at the bottom left corner of the painting. Although there were just a few strokes,its clear what he wanted to express. A young man was on a journey seeking his sanctuary, but he was disturbed by a few people. Ste finished her analysis of Jeremy Shines state of mind. Dont tell me that you think the murderer is my father. He wasnt even at home. He was busy with the Ambassador of the United States, Terry said unhappily. Ste smiled and said, Your parents havent been intimate for at least 5 years,maybe longer. After all, Terry was still young. He blushed. They were on good terms with each other. Jasper gave Ste a deep gaze. His eyes looked like a ck hole that could engulf anything at any time. Ste avoided itand said, When they were young, your father fell in love with her for her youthful and energetic looks. She was a pretty girl back then. Well, pregnancy might have affected her appearance. Your father is a perfectionist. As time went by, they became overwhelmed with the daily grind of life. Add that to her loss of attractiveness. Eventually, they stopped being intimate. As time progressed, your father became utterly disgusted to live with a fat woman who did not take good care of her appearance. You could see this from his paintings and the captions. He only came home twice or thrice a week. When he did, it was only due to his sense of responsibility andmitment to routine. Your mother was sensitive. She knew your father disliked her and even considered losing weight. It was hard for her, all that dietingand exercising. In the end, she was defeated by her age, appetite and body conditions. She gave up eventually. Then she found out that your father had an affair. The mistress was beautiful, with a curvy figure. Born to a respectable family, she was an elegant and knowledgeabledy. She liked history, and was good at painting as well. Your mother was very upset. But she did not express this to anyone. Her sadness was hidden by her cheerful facade. She loved her husband very much. She bottled up her feelings so as not to affect his career. She ran, worked out, and swam to change herself quietly. Her constantly low moodand poor appetite added to her substantial weight loss in a short period of time. In the past year, she attracted a man. This man was much younger than your mother, and they had an intimate rtionship.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Your father discovered it when your mothers foot was injured. Your father wanted to turn back, but your mother couldnt. Hurt and betrayal from a man she dearly loved against favor and love from a young and fresh lover. She decided to divorce him. Therefore, there were five possibilities to who the murderer is: her husband, his subordinate, the mistress, her brother, and herself. Go and check her ount. We should be able to find her boyfriend. Or we might find some other clues, Ste said. Terry stood up but he was trembling inside. Are you making up a story? Are you writing a novel? How can you make up such an absurd story?This is a persons life,you cant just use someone. All I said can be deduced from your mothers cosmetics, essories, and recent dress style. Well, I was just making a wild guess. If you want to know the truth, ask your father, or wait for our investigation. Ste stood up. If you made things up, I promise, you will have to pay the price, Terry warned her fiercely. Ste looked at Terry but she was not angry. She smiled and said, You were close to your mother,werent you? Your father once got between you two. Thats why you have a love-hate rtionship with him, am I right? Terry was surprised. You investigated me? You are wearing a ne, and there is a word Love on it. It should be a gift from your ex-girlfriend. You were deeply in love with her. When I mentioned your mother, there was shock, distress, and anger in your eyes. When Ibrought Jeremy Shine up, there was not only hatred in your eyes, but also contempt and disgust, Ste exined. Terry pursed hislips but did not utter a word. Chapter 146 He Still Fancies Her Jasper Milton asked Ste Grace to follow him.She couldnt refuse. Psychology was usually employed to help profile a persons state of mind from his words, action, eyes, expression and emotions. It would be a useful skill for the average person. But there was always those capable of concealing their thoughts and emotions.You could never know what was on their mind. Jasper was one of them. Three years ago, he might still be an enthusiastic young man, impulsive and sometimesirrational. The past three years had matured him, made him more restrained and domineering. He was a true king now. Ste followed Jasper to the study room on the ground floor. Close the door, Jasper ordered as he sat on a sofa. He typed a text message on his phone and sent it out. He put his phone on the tea table. Ste felt stressed all of a sudden. She sat in front of him and looked into his dark eyes. Jasper sized her up. They stared at each other in a dead silence. Ste held her own. Her gaze remained strong and true. Whoever looked away first would be the loser. Ten minutes passed. It was really quiet. They could even hear each other breathing. Jasper smirked. Does Inspector Grace have anything to say? Chief, you are a very calm person. You know yourself very well. We do not have any conflict of interest. You are not a suspect in the case I am investigating. If I try to analyse your thoughts and it came out wrong, you would end up calling me a quack. If Im right, I would have exposed your secret and you would be rmed. I might end up losing my life either ways. Therefore, I think its better for me to keep quiet. What do you think, Chief? Ste asked. You are just being skeptical.I will not go after you, no matter what you say, Jasper stated as hecasually leaned against the couch. From this posture, he looked rxed. All he wanted was to chat with her, he meant no harm. But that did not give her the freedom to reveal everything. Ste smiled and said, Chief, arent you busy today? Do you really have the leisure time to waste on this? Jasper threw her a sharp nce. He straightened his body and red at her. He did not look like he was joking. Tell me now. If youre making anything up, Ill have you jailed for life for ndering my uncle and aunt as well as distressing my cousin, Jasper ordered her. No one could refuse him. He had changed his demeanor in the blink of an eye. Ste realized that he was being serious. She finally perked up andanswered formally, There is a dark corner in your heart. Jasper snorted. His grim expression was terrifying. No one could tell what he was thinking. Carry on! he prodded. You lost part of your memories, Ste said while slowly lowering her head. She was trying to conceal her thoughts. She didnt want to look at him, didnt want to let him into her mind. You are very confused about this memory, and you feel lost. You have been trying very hard to find an answer all these years. But you also realized that someone is blocking your way and that they are your loved ones. So, you are hurt.The more you get hurt,the more tolerance you develop, Ste added. Jasper looked at her with keen eyes.Do you know why I asked you to treat me? Ste had a bad feeling about this. Did he want me to treat him? Ste thought. She looked at Jasper in bewilderment. Jasper smiled. I hear youre quite the prodigy in the psychology sector.Youre also a top hypnosis therapist. From what I have seen today, youre reallypetent.Yes,youre right. I need you to treat me. I want to retrieve my lost memories. Stes eyes reddened and she said without hesitation, I cant. Jasper stood up and pressed his hands on the side of her body. His cold eyes burrowed into hers. They were inches away from each other. His presence was so overwhelming, she felt suffocated by it. Im afraid that you cant refuse, Jasper said. There was a trace of confusion in Stes eyes. The current Jasper, the amnesiac one, looked significantly different from the cool but enthusiastic Jasper she used to know. He was really callous now, and even the breath on her face felt a little cold. Why cant I refuse it? Ste asked. Jasper raised her chin. Dont believe me? You can try me. Ste understood. He was a candidate for the Presidency. With that kind of power, he could kill her with just a word. There was no need for her to go against him. Ill try.But let me remind you, Chief,your parents are the ones who dont want you regaining your memories. Looking at how things are now, I cant do anything else even if they try to stop you, Ste said. Ill send someone to pick you up every week. Well keep it quiet. They will never know, Jasper promised. He stood up and looked at her. Ill take you home now. Its okay. My colleague will do it, Ste refused. They left long ago and its raining outside. No car can simplye into this ce. Do you want to stay here instead? Jasper asked. Ste stood up and nodded respectfully to Jasper. Well, if thats the case, thank you, Chief. It was raining cats and dogs outside. Ste was looking out the window. She seemed calm but her mood was like the heavy rain, messy and disturbing. The driver stopped the car. What happened? Jasper asked. Commander, theres a traffic jam in front of us. Many cars are turning back.The road is probably a little flooded, Lieutenant Shine reported. Go to Skies Vi first, and get someone to solve this immediately, Jasper ordered. Yes, sir. Ste frowned.Well, Chief. You could leave me here. I will walk over to the other side to hail a taxi. Its raining so heavily and theres a flood there. There wont be any taxi avable. Looking at how bad the traffic is, theres no way a bus coulde througheither, Jasper replied.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ste was a little annoyed. She did not like it when others made decisions for her. I can walk home. Arent you afraid of being swept away by the flood? Jasper asked coldly. Im not that weak. Jasper red at her.Just shut up.I mean what I say.We will go to the Skies Vi first. What are you afraid of? I am not a monster who would eat you up. I will ask someone to take you home once the road is clear. Ste could not refuse. Chapter 147 Were We Intimate? Since Jasper Milton was just trying to help her, Ste Grace decided to give in. He might get angry if she continued pushing his limits. She turned away and looked out the window, feeling very impetuous. It was the fear of uncertainties. Stes phone rang. She took her phone from her bag, it was Eli Wayne. She immediately answered it.. Ste where are you now? I escaped work and came to pick you up. Its raining heavily, Eli said astutely. Ste replied, Can you go to the Skies Vi now? I will be there. Can you call me when you reach? Okay. See youter. Eli quickly hung up. Ste felt relieved. Jasper still had his grim expression on, his eyes still dark and gloomy. He said calmly to Lieutenant Shine, It would be a good time to train the soldiers with weather like this. Call for an emergency training in ten minutes. Make sure to take care of their safety and get the medics on standby.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Ste paused. She suspected that Jasper had done it on purpose. Why did he have such a good hearing? Did he eavesdrop on her conversation? Looks like he knew about her and Eli. She should not get Eli into trouble. Ayy, lets not do that. Its so dangerous, Steined softly. Jasper gave Ste a serious look. I should train their endurance now so that they can survive in the future.Is Inspector Grace trying to interfere in the militarys affair? Once again, Ste muffled an iprehensible response. Why was Jasper like that? She got a little annoyed. After a while, Eli called and said, Damn it. Our crazy chief called for an emergency training under such a heavy rain. Theres no humanity at all. I need to go for the training now. Good thing you didnt do it with him Stes heart pounded. She didnt want Jasper to know what had happened between them. She quickly interrupted her, Eli, dont worry. You can excuse yourself. Anyway, Im back.Im not going to leave anytime soon. We can meet up at any time. Thats the only thing we could do. You wouldnt know how strict Jasper Milton is. No one has the audacity to speak loudly in front of him. Ill stay in touch with you. Eli hung up. Before Ste could put away her phone, Jasper turned to her. He stared into her eyes and asked, What did you not do with me? What did she mean? She could feel his breath beating down on her. Ste tried to keep herself calm. Jasper heard it. If she refused to answer, that would just tell him she was covering something up. She gave him a small smile and said, You can take her words as they were. We Jaspers eyes dimmed. Did we sleep together? he spat. Ste didnt expect that he would ask this up front. She turned her face away and hid her eyes from him. Jasper caught on.So thats it. Ste did not know how to respond to him. She was in a big mess. She closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. Her expertise in psychology told her not to lie out of guilt while her brain could not churn out a good answer. A lie often brings a person down. Ste looked into Jaspers eyes and said, Your skills were not memorable. Jasper frowned, grabbed her chin and snapped, What did you say? Good thing you didnt do it with him.Doesnt that sentence reveal a lot? Of course, if you are angry, I should rephrase. Your skills are superb and amazing. Jasper frowned even more tightly. He did not feel right looking at her bright smile. He let her go and returned to his seat. Ste rubbed her face. The car fell into a dead silence. She would not say anything lest she reveal her guilt. Watch your mouth and actions,thats how you live to a ripe old age. Theyve finally arrived at the Skies Vi. Lieutenant Shine held an umbre and came over to Jasper. Jasper looked at Ste,his eyes still cold. Go get her. Yes, sir. Lieutenant Shine came over to get Ste. Jasper walked in the rain. The heavy rain beat down on him, and yet he managed to look cool and elegant. There was something poetic about it. Ste felt touched and tears started welling up in her eyes. Even now when he had lost his memory and became callous, deep downhe was still as caring as ever. Stes heart crumbled a little. She took a deep breath to calm herself down and followed Lieutenant Shine to the entrance. Jasper went in. There were a few pairs of slippers at the door. Judging from their sizes, they were all men. She might be the first woman here. Even if she wasnt,she was probably one of the first. Ste lowered her head, put on her slippers and went in. Jasper poured some water into a cup. Without looking at her, he asked calmly, Would you like coffee or juice? Water is fine, Ste said. Jasper handed her a ss of water. Ste took it, never dropping her poker face. Jasper put on a cold, business-like demeanor. How much do you charge for your service? Name your price. Ste took a sip of water and put down the ss. When I was in the United States, I charged two thousand dors per hour. Sounds reasonable. Ill pay you monthly. Lets get things started then. Jasper walked towards the study room. Ste stared at his back.Their rtionship was clear now, both publicly and privately. They had simply entered a mutually beneficial economic agreement. This way, they owed each other nothing. Ste followed him to his study room. It was clean and tidy. Navy models covered the table. He also had an extensive collection of books. There was a military book on the tablewith a pen in the middle. Making notes as he read, his habits had not changed one bit. Ste sat in front of him. Lets start, Jasper rasped. What do you think is your problem? Ste asked softly while knocking on the table gently. For the past three years, I have been dreaming about a woman. I could never see her clearly, but she has always been there. I initially thought she was my girlfriend, but I found out she was notter. How did you know she wasnt? Ste asked. She was growling in pain. Jasper looked at Stes hand and said,I also saw that she broke her little finger. Chapter 148 She Was Still In His Heart Ste Graces eyes quivered as she stared intently at Jasper Milton. She wanted to see if he was lying. He wasnt. He was more unfathomable than she was. Had he been dreaming about her all this time? Did he keep thinking about her? Even though she had made up her mind to leave the past behind,this was still a heavy blow. We met once three years ago, on a train. You were concerned about my little finger. Dreams may not be memories, but they might be things that you remember incorrectly. There was a mentally-ill patient, telling a ghost story. She said her husbands mistress name was Anna Schultz, and their daughter born out of wedlock was Rainie Miller. But in actual fact, Anna was actually her daughters name, while Rainie was her daughters ssmates name. You recalled that the woman in your dream broke a finger. You subconsciously thought it was me. In fact, it might not be me, Ste exined. Jasper sat on the chair. Okay, lets start. Ste calmed her mind and tried to see Jasper as just another patient. Your memories before the ident three years ago were wiped away, Ste began. How did you know I got into an ident? Jasper squinted his eyes, rmed. Ste knew that she had slipped. We used to know each other, didnt we? I know something about you. Jasper epted her exnation.Okay, lets continue. Whats thest thing you remember?Can you tell me in detail? Ste prodded. Jaspers eyes were gloomy. Killing, despair, and pain. Ste lowered her head. In fact, the most painful thing for Jasper was her. That must be why he wiped her away from his memory. He chose to forget about her. But why should he start recalling those memories now? It would just be a burden for both of them if he did. Ste stopped knocking on the table. If your girlfriend gave you a box, what do you think would be in the box? There is no if, Jasper said coldly. You are insightful and strong-willed, its not easy to hypnotize someone like you. Normally, I would give clients like you a pill. Most of the time, the patients wouldnt know its true effects, it lowers their mental defenses, making them easier to hypnotize. But in your case, I thinkyou would only be more cautious if I tried to feed you some random pill. Ste took a white bottle out of her bagN?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. and poured out a white pill. She put it in her palm and handed it to Jasper. Jasper looked at Ste. Ste smiled and said, Are you afraid that I will poison you? This is your territory.I wont be able to survive even if I poisoned you to death. I dont want to die just yet. Jasper held the back of her handsand plucked the pill from her palm. Stes body trembled and she withdrew her hand. She felt electrocuted. Her palm was still a little wet. She rubbed her hands against her clothes. Jasper nced at her hand and felt displeased. He quietly put the pill into his mouth, drank two mouthfuls of water, and swallowed it. You can start now. I wouldnt let you do it if I didnt trust you, Jasper said. Ste took out her phone and yed some rxing music. Its a sunny morning. The breeze is blowing into your face.You smell a fragrant scent. You take a deep breath and feel rxed. Then you walk through a rose garden ande to a field. The grass is soft. Its sofortable to step on it on your bare feet. You see the back of a girl from afar. She is wearing a white dress, sitting on the grass with bare feet too. Youslowlywalk towards her Ste kept her tone light. She gently looked at Jasper. He had fallen asleepleaning back against the chair, frowning as though worried. Stes eyes were filled with sadness. She continued,You see the girl. She is beautiful, as beautiful as the person you dreamed about. She says, Jasper, sleep with me for a while. Youy on the grass, smelling the scent of natureunder the sunshine, and fall asleep peacefully. Jaspers brows gradually stretched out and he fell into a deep sleep. Ste got up, took a nket from the sofa, andid it over Jasper. She walked to the window and looked outside. It was still raining, and the wind was blowing strong. The branches were shakinglike a beast in fight mode. Stes phone rang, and she quickly left the room. She closed the door and answered. Hello? Is it okay to talk to you now? Greg Miles asked. Yes. Ste walked toward the gate. We investigated ording to the directions you gave us. We found Angies boyfriend, he is a fitness coach. He was unaware of her death. He fell into intense distress when we told him about it. He said that Angie gave him a box a few days ago. She told him if the police were to approach him, he would be safe if he passed the box to the police. Would you like toe over and have a look now? Greg said. Well, Im on my way back to the hotel now. Can you take him and the box there? Ste wore her shoes and opened the door. Lieutenant Shine was standing at the door, expressionlessasa sculpture. Jaspers subordinates were indeed well-trained. Lieutenant Shine was a little surprised when he saw Ste. Wheres the chief? he asked. He is resting. Dont wake him up. I think he hasnt slept well for a long time. Can you ask someone to take me back to my ce? Ste asked. Lieutenant Shine was on guard so he went to the study room. He was only satisfied when he saw the chief resting. He went out and said to Ste, Inspector Grace, youre good. The chief has been haunted by nightmares and insomnia for so long. Ill ask someone to take you to your ce. Ste nodded.Thank you. The soldier took the route through street 51. He couldnt go too fast thanks to the thunderstorm. Ste finally arrived at the hotel after an hour ride. Greg and the others were already there. Why are you sote? Betty said that you left the scene very early, Greg reprimanded. There was a flood on the road.I got stuck in the traffic. Ste said as she stole a nce at the fitness coach. He was handsome and strong but his eyes were red. Is Angie really dead? How could this happen? She looked fine. Can I have a look at the box? Ste asked. The fitness coach handed her the box. Ste opened it, there was only a photo inside. She had seen it before, it was in the drawer of the table next to Angies bed. It was a photo Angie took with Jeremy Shine when they were young. Jeremy held Angie in his arms, and they both smiled brightly. Does this photo mean Jeremy Shine is the murderer? Greg asked. This means Angiemitted suicide, Ste concluded. Chapter 149 Nothing Is Comparable To Sincerity Greg Miles was worriedYoure right.Only Angieherself could have found her own temples in the dark. Its so urate. But I am afraid that we wouldnt be able to convince Jacob Anderson without any solid evidence.. Lets ask Jeremy Shine. What does this photo mean to him? I think there should be some hint from this, Ste Grace suggested calmly. Why would you think so? Greg asked, puzzled. Angie had been preparing for this for a few days. The way she nned things shows that she was a careful person. Since she chose tomit suicide, she was worried that the fitness coach would be a suspect. That was the whole reason she gave him this box. This clue should be very useful, Ste analyzed. Why did she have to do it in such a unique way? Couldnt she just cut her wrist? the policeman asked. Ste was stunned, a faint pain appeared on her wrist. But she still maintained her calm demeanor. Because she still held a grudge, Ste said softly.If I guessed correctly, Jade Seal is the mistress. Angie was not left-handed but she inserted the silver needle into her left temple with her left hand. She was trying to frame Jade Seal. Greg still could not figure things out.If thats the case, why did she leave evidence to prove that shemitted suicide? This doesnt make sense at all. Ste smiled and exined,She didnt mean to point to Jade as the suspect. She just wanted to get her into some form of trouble. Angie was kind, sensitive, and she loved her husband. But that didnt mean she had no temper. When she was alive, she bottled it all up for her husbands image. She just wanted to throw a tantrum before she died. You are right, the fitness coach nodded. Jade Seal is the mistress. Angies husband bought her a vi.Angie knew that they lived together, but she didnt bring it up. She was a good woman. I convinced her to divorce him and promised to marry her,I loved her. But she said she couldnt. All to protect her image and that of the Shines and the Miltons. Both her husband and son would be humiliated if she divorced him. She couldnt bring herself to do it. Angie sprained her anklest month so I went to take care of her. Jeremy Shine, that jerk, used Angie of having an affair with me and forced Angie into a divorce. We did not do anything intimate. I was so angry that I revealed his own affair instead.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Jeremy was afraid that this incident would go viral so he immediately changed his approach. He took Angie home and took care of her every day. He didnt let me see her. The fitness coach got a bit emotional as he spoke. A few days ago, Angie came to me and gave me this box. I felt something was wrong from the way she spoke. I called her but she turned off her phone. I didnt think that she was nning tomit suicide, he added. Ste felt very uneasy after hearing that. The most heartbreaking love was not the youthful and crazy one. It was the couple that stayed together till death. Lets go and see Jeremy Shine, Ste said to Greg. Hes a jerk, sobbed the fitness coach as he ran away. Jeremy Shine would not see them in his office. He asked them to go to a cafe instead. Ste was alone with Jeremy there. Ste put the photo on the table and pushed it to Jeremy. Do you want to know how your wife died? Angie was a good person. She treated everyone well. I cannot fathom who would have done this, Jeremy frowned. Ste smiled with sarcasm in her eyes. Her death set you free from your moral obligations. You know how Angie died. You just dont want her death to be traced back to the secret that youre trying to cover up. Jeremy stiffened with rage. What nonsense are you talking about? Ste continued, To her, she did it for love.I wanted to ask you, Mr. Shine.Do you want a woman who would sacrifice anything for you? Or do you want a woman who would murder a person who loved you dearly even though she knew it would get you in trouble? Jeremy stared at Ste, stunned. She pressed on. Some people are beautiful souls, others are only beautiful on the outside. Only the former can see the true beauty in others. Thetter can only see someones outward beauty. Tell me, whats the story behind this photo? Jeremy stared at the photo, lost in thought, not wanting to say anything. Do you see Angies love now, or do you not love her anymore? Ste asked. Jeremy finally raised his head towards Ste. She told me before that if she was angry at me, she would document her feelings in a metal box under a table, Jeremy answered. Take us there now. We might find herst words.Those are probably herst words to you too. Ste stood up. Jeremy frowned. I request that I have a look at it first. This is my personal property. Do you still not trust her? Huh? Ste huffed in disdain. An hourter, they found Angies hidden metal box. Ste, holding a ck umbre,stood aside and watched Jeremy open the box. There was a letter on top of a locked smaller metal box. There was a note on the small metal box. The handwriting was no calligraphy but it was neat. To Jeremy. Its a password lock. Ste nced at the small iron box and looked at Jeremy. She wanted to protect you in thest moment of her life. She should be in heaven now. Shuddering, Jeremy took out the letter from the envelope. He wanted to make sure that his secret was not exposed. The content of the letter was as follows: Jeremy, Im sick. Its hitting me hard. I have to leave first and I cant take care of you anymore. Im sorry. Thank you for taking good care of me. Being married to you is the best thing in my life. Terry,Im sorry. Mom is leaving.Youre the hardest to let go of. I havent seen you get married and I havent taken care of your child for you yet. But, mom is sick.I have to end my life to be set free. Im sorry, Im sorry, Im sorry. Brother, Jeremy has been very kind to me. My death has nothing to do with anyone else. I hope you can move on and be happy. Get yourself a wife to take care of you as soon as possible. Im leaving. If theres a heaven, Ill watch all of you from there. Angie, signing off. Ste took the letter and handed it to the police. The people involved in this case were all high officials. Killing herself was the best way to end this in peace. She looked at Jeremy. The gentle and modest looking man stared at the letter in the small box and burst into tears. Ste suddenly wondered if Jasper Milton, who would eventually regain his memory, would do the same if she died Chapter 150 How Are You A Professional To Leave Me When I’m Asleep? There was something that she learned from her textbook: A powerful woman would keep a mans money. A kind woman would retain a mans dignity. A clever woman would keep her own dignity. Angie Anderson was a kind woman, though Ste Grace despised Jeremy Shine for what he did. But knowing the kind of person Angie was, she would be satisfied with the small justice she was afforded. Money, power, status, none of that can bring true happiness. You have to want it. People who are more easily satisfied tend to be happier. Stes phone rang. It was Eli Wayne.She smiled and happily picked up the call. Ste, where are you now? The training is finally over. Jasper is a demon. I regret working in the military.Not only did Inot get myself a boyfriend,Im bing more masculine, Eliined. Ste was amused. Well meet atSuntec International Inc.Ill go there now to look for a restaurant.Ill send you the location shortly. Okay, see you soon. Ste put away her phone. She didnt notice the police chief standing next to her. Thank you, Inspector Grace. If it werent for you, we wouldnt have been able to solve this case. We thought that it might end up bing a cold case, the police Chiefplimented. Youre most wee. Im just doing my job for the research center. Ste said gracefully. Inspector, your name reverberates throughout the world. I am holding a celebration party tonight. It would be my honour to have you there if you dont have any other ns for the evening. the police Chief invited warmly. I just arrived today. I have to meet my friend but thank you for your invitation, Ste nodded. Well, Ill ask someone to take you there. Sometimes, it was better to just go with the flow. Sure. Ste arrived at Suntec International Inc and decided on a rather romantic cafe. There was a girl in a white dressying the piano on the stage. She was elegant and beautiful. She sent Eli her location, went into a room, and waited there for her best friend. The entrance of the room was covered with a curtain. Eli arrived after a while. She looked at Ste and said happily, Ste, its nice to see you again.You look so beautiful now, much prettier than before.I think Im falling in love with you. Ste smiled.No matter how beautiful I am, I will never be as cool as you. Hahahahaha. I like it. Eli gave Ste a big hug. Tears welled up in Stes eyes. It had been awhile. Ste, I miss you so much. Elis voice was trembling. Eli, I miss you too, Ste replied gently.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Eli bombarded Ste with a ton of updates.You cant imagine how bad Jasper is.He avoids me even when we run into each other. Hes always so lovey dovey with Katty Davis. All the shows they put on almost every other day, it make me feel so disgusted. I should have pped him in the face. He is worse than Frederick Addington. By the way, Frederick seems to have improved.He hasnt been involved in any scandals for the past three years. Hes always asking me if youre doing fine. Stes eyes were deep, unreadable pools. The waiter served wine, steak, foie gras, sd, and a variety of snacks. Ste gracefully shook her wine ss. Elidug into her steak and gulped a mouthful of red wine. Is there any hope for you and Frederick?He seems to still have feelings for you.You should treasure that! Ste took a sip of red wine. Im scarred forever. They say time heals, but I cant forget. I dont want to be held back by the past. Men are like a textbook. Frederick taught me what it meant to be sad and angry but I dont want to revisit that Chapter. Light sparkled off Stes earrings. Eli tipped her chin to admire her. Ste, going abroad to further your studies has changed you. You sound so cultured and well-educated now. Steughed and tapped Eli on the forehead. I feel so spiritual now.But you know, I could be faking it. I dont think youre faking it. Its radiating off you. Unlike me here in the military, Im overflowing with testosterone. Ste chuckled, Eli never failed to amuse her. They had a great time and drank a lot. Ste covered the bill. They walked out hand in hand, grinning ear to ear at each other. A tall man suddenly stopped in front of Ste. Ste squinted upwards at his face. It was Frederick. He looked at Stes slightly blushed face with burning eyes. Ste, youre back. he said. Ha, Steughed. Its better to not see you again. Or even better, to forget about everything, Eli added and pushed Frederick away. Frederick stood his ground. He held Stes arm and said, Both of you are drunk. Its raining heavily outside. Taxis are hard toe by. Ill take both of you home. Master Addington, you have an appointment with Director Zachary of Innova International Inc, Fredericks assistant reminded him. Frederick frownedIlleter. He grabbed Stes hand. The girls did not have enough strength to resist him.He pulled them all the way to his car. Where do you stay? Frederick asked. Knowing Fredericks resources, he could find her address easily without her telling him. Since she came back, she should be prepared for anything. A city Intercontinental Hotel, Ste answered. Frederick started his car. Ste called Greg Miles and said, My friend and I are drunk. Can you pick me up at the entrance of the hotel Im in? Fredericks face turned sour.Who are you calling? My superior, Ste said curtly and closed her eyes. Frederick stopped at the entrance. Ste got out of the car before him. Greg walked towards Ste. Could you please take my friend to the military base? She needs to work tomorrow. Ste pointed to the car. Okay, sure. Greg sat next to Eli. Ste was still a little worried. Dont you dare do anything to her. Dont even think about it. I will hunt you down if you try, Ste warned. I know, Greg nodded. Ste looked at Frederick, who was staring at her the whole time. She was calm. Thank you. Im sorry to have troubled you, Ste said to him. She was trying to set a distance between them. Ill get in touch with you soon, Frederick called as he left. Ste stumbled back to her room. As soon as she opened the door, a ck shadow rushed over. Before she could react, he pushed her against the wall. His hot body pressed into hers. She heard a low voice growl, Do you know how I deal with women who mess with me? You put me to sleep and just ran away. How are you even a professional? Chapter 151 They Loved Each Other All These While What did he mean by put him to sleep and run away? It sounded too ambiguous but it also hinted at her little secret. Ste grew increasingly nervous. She tried to break free to no avail. Your assistant told me you havent been sleeping well for a long time, so I didnt want to disturb you. Then something popped up so I had no choice but to leave before you woke up, she exined. Jasper Milton cupped her face and turned her to face him. He was boiling with anger,his eyes were burning,even the breath left on her face was hot. Stop giving excuses. All you did was put me to sleep.You did nothing. Well, I wanted to do something, but you were sleeping soundly. Ste tried to break free from his hand. She failed and he pulled her closer. What are you trying to do to me? Ste pushed her hands against his chest and raised her voice. Treat you, of course. What else would I do to you? Jasper pursed his lips and looked into her deep eyes, as if he was trying to see into her mind. He didnt say a word.Ste felt even more guilty, as if he had seen through her. She lowered her head, trying to hide her eyes. Look at me, Jaspermanded. Ste felt that if she avoided him, it would mean she gave in to him. She stared straight into Jaspers eyes, full of anger. You admitted that we were intimate, didnt you?Jasper asked. Ste didnt expect him to bring this up. Just like that, all her defenses crumbled. She could not deny it. What are you trying to say? Jaspers mouth curved into a smile. Hissharp gaze could cut a personin pieces. For more than three years, he had been having the same dream. In his dreams, there was always a woman whose little finger was broken. He could not see her face clearly. She was in immense pain and sadness. She repeated herself again and again, Jasper Milton, where are you? I miss you. Come back, Jasper. He had always suspected that the woman in his dream was Ste. When they met the first time, she was behaving very strangely. He didnt know what was going on then. Their rtionship seemed vague. She wanted tomit suicide, escaped to another country, and studied abroad. She might not have known, but he had visited her university a few times. He watched her for quite some time. She was like an autistic person, she didnt socialize or even talked to anyone. The only things she showed interest in were her lectures and investigations. Perhaps it was because of her that he visited the United States so often. He found himself contacting his cousins family more and more often until apanying said cousin home. Given his identity, status and work schedule, why else would he do it? He could be sure now that they were in a rtionshipand that it was an intimate one. He took good care of himself all this while. He had never slept with Bettany Hadley and Katty Davis. But he slept with her instead. He must have been deeply in love to have done it with her. Why did we break up? Jasper asked, scrutinizing her expression. Our personalities shed. We couldnt tolerate each others habits. Our family backgrounds were not on par. Everything was just wrong, Ste said coldly. She fought to hide her real emotions. Jasper frowned.What about sex? Was that not right too? Ste clenched her fists. She hesitated, trying to figure out a proper response. If she said no, she would irritate him.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. If she said yes, she would encourage him. She opted to ignore it. I dont want to talk about the past anymore. Jasper lifted her up easily. His arms were much stronger than they were three years ago. Ste struggled to break free but failed. Heid her on the bed. He pinned her down and shoved his face into hers. You should exin things better, at least in greater detail. Ste was anxious, this felt too flirtatious. She couldnt breathe properly. I have nothing to do with you now. Dont you think this is too much? Ste protested. What kind of rtionship do you want? Jasper asked. I dont want any rtionship. Ste pushed him. Jasper pinned her hands over her head. His eyes were not filled with love, but with anger. I want to make a few things clear. First, what happened to both our fingers? Second, why did we break up? Third, what did both of us go through in the past? Ill let you go if you tell me everything in detail. Jasper gave her an ultimatum. Ste gave up struggling. Why did she struggle? What was she afraid of? If she was honest with him, he would let go of her. He was not interested in their rtionship, but more of memory he lost. The current Jasper would only care about Bettany, she was thinking too much. But, it still hurt. Tears welled uplike a gauze, concealing her thoughts. We knew each other because of a pregnant woman who kidnapped us. You were drugged by someone and you forced yourself on me. You felt sorry after that incident. Thats why you treated me so well. Sometimeter, we were captured and our captors cut our little fingers. I thought your career was too dangerous, so I asked to break up. As I expected, you got into an ident in on a mission and lost your memory, Ste said as she stared at Jasper. Unfortunately, she could not tell what Jasper was thinking at that moment, even with her expertise in psychology. Who drugged me? Jasper asked, cold and concise, like a Chief used to making quick decisions. This was not the Jaspershe treasured in her memory. I dont know. You have a lot of enemies, and you never told me about it. I wouldnt ask, either. Ste said calmly. Who caught us? I dont know either. Ste was trying to brush things off. The more she said, the more trouble woulde to her. Jasper was also a little angry with her attitude. His eyes narrowed. Which position do both of us like? She didnt want to recall these memories. The reality was so cruel that it would only turn her memory into a sharp sword, slicing her heart bit by bit. Ste simply gave an answer.From the back. The time he forced her it was from the back. She didnt even see his face clearly. Jasper frowned. Did I He paused. Even a man would find it hard to talk about things like this. .. lick? No, Ste said without hesitation. Jasper held her chin and said, You are lying. Ste became angry. He pushed her limits. She swatted his hand away.Its been a long time. Ive forgotten about everything. Her avoidance was all the answer he needed. They did it. That would be impossible if he didnt love her. She was lying to him! Why was she lying? Well, lets reminisce about it together . Before Ste couldprehend what was happening, he kissed her on the lips Chapter 152 He Finally Found Her He was overpowering, just like she remembered. Domineering and harsh, she could not turn him down nor could she break free from him. She simply didnt have the strength. She did not want to go back to the past. She was in despair, every single day. Ste pressed her lips together tightly, guarding it from his tongue. The more she resisted, the more he wanted to conquer her. Jasper kissed even more passionately.His big palms slid under her skirt. Ste could feel nothing but immense fear. She could not make a sound. Her lips was pressed shut. There was no way she could break free from him. Why did he insist on making her fall in love with him again? He lost his memory andpletely forgot her. She loved him deeply, but she could only see him falling deeply in love with other women. She had be the target of public criticism, but he just let her go so easily, by forgetting about her. If Frederick Addington had taught her sadness and anger, Jasper Milton had taught her despair. It was so bad that she was still seriously ill now. Its true what they say, a doctor cannot treat himself. During the day, she could still pretend to be carefree and talk cheerfully. When the dusk fell, under the dark sky and silence, all her thoughts and emotions would bring her back to the day when she cut her wrist three years ago. If she was rescued and kept alive, she would be all alone, and no one could warm her cold heart. If she died from that, she would still be alone, lying in a dark world. She was like a ghost for the past three years, observing other peoples lives. To her, her life had ended, three years ago, when she cut her wrist. All she could do was be the perfect person everyone thought she should be. Her heart had already broken long ago. Jasper brutally wrenched his hands up her skirt. Ste could only feel embarrassment and anger.She stopped moving,staring at him coldly.Staring at his handsome but cold face. Jasper felt her stop struggling.Her eyes were cold as a frozenke. Do you want to take me by force? Well, given your high position, you can have any women you want. I wouldnt even be able to sue you. Am I right? Ste said coldly. Do you think I am forcing you into this? Jasper asked. Do I look like Im enjoying it now? Ste asked sarcastically. You should be. He didnt know why he was so crazy about her. In fact, when he first saw her on the train three years ago, he took the initiative to invite her to his ce. He did not know why he was acting like this. He had a special feeling for her. He couldnt figure it out nor could he describe it. Every time he dreamed of her, she would sayJasper,e back in that sad voice. His heart ached. It was so painful that he couldnt even fall asleep. He wanted to reach in and wrench his heart out. He wanted to find the answer. His parents andfriends all stopped him from looking for the answer. Even she stood in his way. But he still pressed forward, even if it meant that it would destroy him. Jasper kissed her. Ste pursed her lips. He sucked her lips hard and forcefully, until they were red and swollen. He took her without mercy. He scrutinized every expression on her face, wanting to see her affection for him. But he didnt. She was staring at him too, but her expressionwas filled with stubbornness and pride. She was a woman with a temper. He held her chin. Didnt you say that you cant do anything even if I forced myself on you? Do you want me to do it by force or not? No, Ste said without hesitation. Cooperate then, Jasper said. Ste felt herself tear apart. For more than three years, she had never had another man, so She only felt pain. Not only from her body, but her heart too. She didnt want to cry, but there was mist fogging up her eyes and they gathered into tears, flowing from the corners of her eyes. There was no emotion or confusion in his eyes, only cold determination. What did Jasper go through in the past three years? Why did he be so cruel and merciless? Ste began to sob and then finally burst into tears. If Jasper had not lost his memory, he would never do this to her. However, what happened had happened. Jasper looked at Ste gently. He leaned forward and kissed her tears. They were salty. He kissed her from the corners of her eyesto her cheeks, and then her lips. Even his thrusts grew a little softer, and he freed her ankle. He let her sit on his body. They came face to face. He stared at her with his pitch-ck eyes, but they were no longer sharp . Ste felt embarrassed for crying. She was not a little girl anymore, nor was this her first time. She turned her head away. She did not regret the fact that he had forced himself on her, but that she could not find the old Jasper anymore. She couldnt find him when she was alive, and she couldnt find him when she was trying to end her life. She just teared up quietly. Is it safe? Jasper asked in a low voice. Even if it was, she would only say no. Dont finish in there. Okay, Jasper agreed. Ste did not know when it ended.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It was indescribable. It was far beyond her expectation that this would happen between themon her first day back in A country.. She could not let things go on this way. Jasper was brutal throughout the process. He might have felt guilty after that,given that he was gently wiping away her tears. Ste was annoyed by his arrogance. She didnt want such gentle gestures from him. She pushed him away and wiped herself. Did you feel better towards the end? Jasper asked. Ste rolled her eyes at him. He still had some self-consciousness, he was aware that she wouldnt feel good at the beginning. She did not want to answer his question. You may leave now, Chief. I would like to take a shower. Why must I leave for you to take a shower? Jasper frowned. Ste grabbed a pillow and tossed it at him. Jasper caught it easily. Hey, you have a bad temper. He put the pillow behind her,and stared at her with his deep eyes. Finally, he felt that she was the one he had been looking for.He felt more at ease now. He was sure that he had been deeply in love with her before he lost his memory. What about her? Did she not love him like she said she used to? Thinking about that, his chest tightened. He couldnt breath properly. What are you going to do next? Jasper asked. Chapter 153 Mr. Milton Likes You Ste Grace got so angry, she couldnt utter a word. He had treated her like a prostitute! What was she going to do? What could she do? Sue him? She couldnt bring herself to do that. She couldnt ruin his reputation,upset him,or harm him in any way. Moreover, he had already forgotten about her. He only cared about Bettany Hadley now. Ste felt her face warming up and she realized she was tearing up again. She wiped away her tears and looked Jasper in the eye. There was no emotion in them. Why are you crying? Jasper finally asked with a frown. The more Ste thought about it, the angrier she got. She smacked him with a pillow again. He caught itcalmly andput it away then looked her in her red eyes. Forget about it, Jasper. There are things that you shouldnt be involved in. Dont get yourself into any trouble. You, Jasper Milton, are a big shot. You could be a top dog one day, thats what everyone is expecting, Ste said. Everyone, including you? Jasper asked in a low voice. Of course.We do not hate each other.I actually had a boyfriend who became the greatest person on earth.When I be a grandmother, I would proudly tell my grandchildren about him, Ste said without hesitation. Jasper sat on the sofasilently. His eyes were like X-rays when he looked at her. Ste dared not look at him, let alone talk to him. She was afraid that she might identally expose something. The awkward silence was crushing her. Jasper got up after an hour. Ste watched him nervously. He silentlyadjusted his clothesand left her room. Ste copsed on the bed. His scent lingered in the room,filling her nostrils. Ste thought of a day long past. A mighty soldier protected her with his own body. He was not afraid of death,unshaken by des. He was always on the front line at every battle. He was a kind person who could always warm a persons heart. It was just that fate had been cruel to her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. What terrible fate! Ste stood up and smashed the ashtray, themp, and the TV. Finally, she crashed on the sofa and lowered her head, suddenly fatigued. Her shoulders were trembling.Once again, she cried like a banshee. Even then, her heart still ached. Being too rationndwise could bring someone despair. She had an incurable condition. She took a small white bottle from her bag and poured a white pill out. She plopped it into her mouth and wash itdown with some water. Finally,she climbed into bed. She had lied to Jasper, it was actually insomnia medicine, to induce sleep.She carried it with her at all times. Gradually, Ste fell asleep. She slept until dawn. When she opened her eyes, she saw the room was in a mess. She lost her mind again yesterday. Ste picked up the phone and called reception. I will check out in an hour. Err, something happened to my room. I think it would be better to ask your manager toe and have a look. Ill pay for the damages when I check out. She quietly walked into the bathroom. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, put on makeup,bed her hair, put on a Chanel spring lightly tanned windbreaker, and picked up her LV bag. When she was packing up, the hotel manager came over to survey the room. Did you get robbed? I can call the police. No, I didnt. You can do the math. Illpensate for whatever you have lost, Ste said calmly while pulling the zip of her suitcase. Is it still raining outside? she asked. No, not anymore. the hotel manager replied respectfully. Okay, thanks. Ste went out with her luggage, pressed the button of the lift, and went to the lobby. Im the guest in room 1809. Im would like to check out. Ste handed over her room card and the receipt for deposit to the receptionist. She knew that the manager would take some time to check the damaged items in the room. She took out her phone and sent a text to Greg Miles. Ill be a bitte today. Thats okay. Ive arranged a proposal for you. Have a look at it when youre in. Sign itif you think its okay. Greg replied. Okay. Madam, your bill is fifteen thousand and six hundred dor, the receptionist said. Can I pay with PayPal? Ste asked. Yes, sure. When Ste was logging into her PayPal ount on her phone,someone next to her handed the receptionist a bank card.Ill pay for her. Ste looked at the man next to her in surprise. He was tall and strong with slightly fair skin, dressed in a suit and ck-frame spectacles. He exuded maturity. However, she did not know him. The man smiled at Stes confused expression. I came on behalf of Mr. Milton. Which Mr. Milton? She didnt know many Miltons aside fromJasper. Jasper Milton, Mr Jasper Milton, the man replied. Ste didnt want anyone else to know about her rtionship with Jasper. She lowered her voice and said, I dont need him to pay for it. Miss Grace, youre smart. As an expert in psychology, you should understand Mr. Miltons temper. If he wants to pay, no one can stop him, Renault Leves said with a smile. Ste frownedandturned around, still bewildered. The whole reason she was checking out from this hotel was to avoid this situation. What was Jasper trying to do? She walked to the door with her luggage, still confused. Four tall, strong men stood in front of her. Ste turned to look at Renault, anger rising. Renault calmly returned her deposit to Ste. Ste asked, What do you mean? Well talk about it after you get in the car. You know that you have to. You should know, with Mr. Miltons power, there would not be any evidence left if you disappear here right now, Renault Leves said with a smile, though he sounded like he was threatening her. This man was a smiling tiger. Ste continued walking. Renaults men grabbed her luggage and put it into the car boot. Ste breathed a sigh of relief and adjusted her breathing. She climbed into the Lincoln. Jasper was not in the car. Renault sat next to her. Mr. Milton likes you very much. He wants you to be his woman for a year. What are the uses you would like to bring up? Ste was very shocked.What? She was not expecting this. What did it mean? He already had a fiancee. Was he trying to make her his mistress? Chapter 154 I Am Comfortable With This. Let’s Continue. He kept pushing her limits. Ste Grace forced herself to calm down. Sorry, Im not short of money, and I dont sell myself. I have a decent job, and I dont want to be anyones mistress. Miss Grace, your friend, Eli Wayne is still serving in the military. She might be a spy, who knows? Renault Leves said with a devious smile. His words implied that they could easily take Elis life or even bring her whole family down. Since when did Jasper be like this? He was not the Jasper Milton she used to know anymore.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. What exactly had he gone through in the past three years? She clenched her fists tightly. The veins on the back of her hand popped. Even her gums were shaking. Miss Grace, calm down. Mr Miton is a nice person. He does not look for a woman simply to cater to his carnal needs, Renault said. What did he mean by carnal needs ? It clearly implied he did it. Thats right. Jasper is already thirty-three years old. Its only normal for him to do that But she did not want to be his woman. She would rather stay away from him for the rest of her life. Last I heard, Jaspers running for President. Arent you worried that if this got out, he will lose everything? Mr. Milton is not going to run for President this year. Looks like you care a lot for him. Renault remarked. Not running? Ste was very surprised. He was the most popr candidate. Considering his power, financial resources, and public support, 70 per cent of the poption would vote for him. Why did she care? This had nothing to do with her.She should just forget about all this. I would advise you to ask for whatever you want. Going against him would do you no good. You might end up hurting others as well. Look at it this way, one year is not even that long.You could work less for a better living. What is most important is that this rtionship is kept secret. No one can know about it and it will not affect your marriage and children in the future.So, why not? Besides, Mr Milton is the most popr man in A country. You have nothing to lose. Who knows, he might end up falling in love with you. You could be the future firstdy. He might have a fiancee right now but he does not n on marrying her. You havent lost the battle yet. Renault added. Ste was not stupid. She was well aware of the difference between the strong and the weak. I want to talk to Jasper, Ste said. Renault thought he had tried his best to convince her, so he got out of the car and made a call, a serious look on his face. After some time, he came back and said, Mr. Milton would like to talk to you. Lets go now. As the car drove off, Ste looked out of the window.It looked like they were heading to Skies Vi. She guessed that was the ce Jasper usually stayed in. They finally arrived at Skies Vi after an hours drive. Lieutenant Shine was standing at the door, his poker face still in ce. The Chief is in a meeting now. He wille byter. You might have to wait for a while. he said. Ste went into the vi and sat on a couch. Renaults man took her luggage from the car and put it next to the couch. Ste picked up her phone to read some news. Breaking news: A chemical nt in Cantebury Town suffered an explosionst night. More than 200 people perished in the ident. Human lives really were fragile. The family members of the victims would be devastated. However, no matter what, life still goes on. However, she always felt like she had lost something. Someone pushed the door open, light and shadow fell on her face. Ste instinctively turned to the door. Jasper waltzed in and handed Lieutenant Shine his windbreaker. He was wearing a white suit with a ck zer. He looked serious and cool. He still had on a grim expression, and no one could ever figure out what he was thinking. He sat in front of her, his body straight and his eyes sharp. Renault Leves said you wanted to talk to me? I think you can have any women you want,so why force the only woman who doesnt want to be with you? Ste asked coldly. Do you want to know the reason? Jaspers eyes became colder and colder. First of all, to be honest, youre not my cup of tea. But Imcurious,I want to know why I liked you back then. Secondly, since we already slept together back then and yesterday, there is no need for me to find another woman. Thirdly, I think youre hiding something from me. Since you refuse to be honest, I can only pry it from you when we are together. Fourthly, I felt veryfortable yesterday. To some extent, you are on par with what I fancy in a woman. Well, I feel that its time for me to get one. Do you have anything else to ask? Jasper asked curtly. He acted like this was a business deal. Havent you noticed that I dont like you? Ste asked cruelly. Jasper gave her a sharp re as if he was trying to send chills down her spine. Does that have anything to do with me? He stared into her eyes. There was no warmth in them at all. Ste was shocked. He was still being cold and mean. It was like she was being mugged and couldnt do anything about it. I want to be 100% free. You cant restrict my work and life, Ste said. If you get together with me, you will have to relinquish some freedom. Whenever I call you, you have toe to this ce.I do not have much time to waste on you. Jasper said coldly as he stood up. Ste stood up too and said, Can you at least not interfere in my life and work? Also, one year is too long. Three months. You must stop pestering me after three months. Stop pestering her? She was really ruthless to him. Jasper turned around and grabbed Ste by the chin. You dont have the right to negotiate with me. Ste got annoyed. She pped his hand off and gave him a sharp re. How can you keep humiliating and dominating people? If you keep forcing someone, you will never win their heart. Jasper stared daggers at her. Let me get this straight, I have absolutely no interest in you. All I want is the past everyone keeps hiding from me. I couldnt care less about your heart. Ste pursed her lips and remained silent. Jasper realized that he was being too harsh. Dont make me angry again. Go and shower first. Chapter 155 Were We Like This Before Too? She understood now. Jasper Milton had no interest in her, but only in the past that she knew. He was probing,observing and scrutinizing her. Her heart felt like someone just stabbed a knife through it. His parents didnt want him to know about his past because they were afraid that he would find her and ruin his future. She didnt want him to know about his past because she didnt want to be a stumbling block to him. Their attempts to protect him had instead turned him cold-blooded. I dont want to, Ste said. She was annoyed, so she turned her head away from him. Jasper grabbed her into his embrace and said, Ill bathe you then. Ste struggled against him but his arms were like iron pliers. His hot breath fell on her cold face. She realized her efforts were futile and decided to give up. She sighed. Ill do it myself. Choose any room. This is your home now. Ille whenever Im free. Im usually very busy so thatll only be one or two days a month. Youll be free the rest of the time, Jasper said in a low voice. He looked at her with his keen eyes as if he had agreed to her previous request. One or two days in a month, that would be a total of about twenty four days a year.Well, it didnt seem uneptable anymore. Ive already told you what happened. We didnt know each other for long. You can do your math. From the day wepleted the mission with the pregnant woman until you got into the ident, all that happened over a span of half a year. Not to mention, we already broke up during that period, Ste exined. Jasper did not believe her.Ill make my own judgment on whether to trust you or not. Can you promise not to make our rtionship public? Even if we meet outside, just pretend that were strangers, is that okay? Ste Grace asked. Jasper gave her a death stare. So many women tripped over themselves just to get close to him.Why was she rejecting him? Why? Sure, Jasper answered. I just hope that both of us will still be fine after a year, Ste said.She frowned and looked down at the floor, trying to hide her emotions from him. Go shower. Jasper let go of her hand, trying to avoid her question. He turned around and entered the first room, not giving a chance for any further questions. Ste got her luggage and went into the second room . It was empty, but it was squeaky clean. There was also an attached bathroom. Good enough. But she couldnt stay here all the time. She would look like a mistress if she did. She did not want to keep giving in to Jasper. She needed to defend herself, her dignity, even if she had to stay with him. Ste stripped down to her underwear and went into the bathroom. Her clothes were still clean.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. A stream of lukewarm water fell on her head, washing away her thick makeup. She closed her eyes. After she finished, she exited the bathroom, dried her hair, put on her clothes, and opened the door. Jasper was sitting on the couch,reading the news on his phone. He was as cool as he had always been. However, he was not wearing a suit anymore. Instead, he was wearing a white bathrobe, which made him look less reserved but more charming. Sensing Stes gaze, he looked at her. Did you wear make up when we knew each other back then? No, I didnt. Stes answer was concise. You look better without makeup. If you had it in the past, I do not think I would have fallen in love with you, Jasper said calmly. Ste smiled and said, If I knew this earlier, I would have put on makeup. Jasper frowned. Ste immediately tensed. She didnt even dare breathe heavily. Jasper walked up to her, lifted her chin, and slowly leaned forward. His handsome face was inches from her. Ste looked away, neither turning him down nor responding to him. Jasper did not kiss her, heonly looked into her eyes and asked, Was it me or you who took the initiative? Ste looked at him and said,You. He remained his calm demeanor. I guessed so. He must have liked her a lot for him to do that. She could still stand her ground and argue with him under such great pressure. He did not think she had given up on him because of danger. What position do you like? Jasper asked in a deep voice. Ste blushed and turned her face away. She did not say a word. Jasper held her hand. Her hand was so small that he could wrap it in his palm. You guide me this time. Tell me, how did we do it in the past? Her expertise in psychology told her, he was doing this because he wanted to recall some memories. However, she couldnt give in just for this reason. I forgot. Jasper smirked. Did we do it so often that you have forgotten about it or were you worried that I might recall something? Its been too long, Ste insisted. Well, lets continue reminiscing. Jasper carried her into his room. He put her on his bed and started kissing her lips. His body was burning hot, to the point that she couldnt think straight anymore. She wanted to push him away butwas just too weak to make a difference. Jasper unbuttoned her shirt as he was kissing her. His big palms were on her body.He was looking deeply into Stes eyes. Ste frowned. She couldnt see any trace of love in him,only judgement and scrutiny. Well, she did not agree to this. She never wanted to get into this situation. She tightened her muscles as he prated her. It hurt. After all, she had given birth to a child. The pain wouldntst long. She would get used to it soon. She pursed her lips and did not make a sound. He got a little annoyed when she didnt enjoy it. He bit her shoulder. Ouch, Ste grunted in pain. Jasper kissed her lips, raised the tip of her tongue, and continued kissing her aggressively. Ste was almost out of breath from all his aggressive kissing. She shoved his shoulderas revenge for the bite. It was very painful. Jasper let go of her. He looked at Ste enticingly and said in a hoarse voice, Ste, make some noise.I like it when you do that. She didnt want to do whatever he asked. She grabbed his neck and bit into his shoulder. Jasper got excited. Did they use this as forey in the past? Biting each other? He seemed to like it very much, so he did it harder Finally, she made a sound. Although it was vague and soft, he heard it. Chapter 156 Chief, You Did A Good Job Ste Grace recalled that it wasnt the safe window period yet as she saw him getting more and more excited. She pressed against his chest and said, Dont finish in there. Jasper Milton looked at her pink cheeks, and felt that it was about time. He kept till thest ounce to his sanity, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Then he pulled out. Ste felt a burning sensation in her abdomen. She could feel Jaspers breath. Her breathing too, was a little shallow but quick. She calmed down slowly. Jasper smirked but it could barely be seen if one did not pay attention to it. Well, looks like your body betrayed you? Arent you one of those women who turn people down but actually want it deep down? Ste didnt like how he described her. He seemed to be mocking her. She smiled as well, but her eyes were calm. Have you ever heard that in the face of an unbeatable opponent, its better to enjoy it than to resist it? So, do you feel good about it? Jasper asked. Ste answered, Well, youve done a good job, Sir. You really know how to sweet-talk, dont you?. Jasper got up and went to the bathroom. He seemed delighted. Ste sat up and wiped her body. She felt a little ufortable that there was a remnant of his scent on her body. She went back to her room and took a shower again. Her shirt got crumpled. She changed into a J. K. shirt and came out with a suitcase. Jasper also came out from his room. He wore dark cks and a purple shirt. He had returned to his normal cool, elegant look. He nced at her suitcase, and his eyes, which had been rxed suddenly looked tense, You can stay here. She decided to negotiate. This ce is too far away from my workce. Its inconvenient. You could look for a vi near your office. Ill buy it for you, Jasper offered.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Im not that poor, Ste refused. Just take it. You work at a research center, am I right? I will find a house nearby for you, Jasper said. Ste looked at him. The whole reason he was giving her a house was so that he could treat her as an employee. He used her, and he gave her money. They were not equals. She wanted to stand as tall as him in this rtionship. But things did not work the way she wanted. Its always the people in higher positions who had the say. Thank you, Ste finally agreed. She decided she would pay him back after the 1 year contract ends. Im going to the military base now. Ill contact youter, Jasper said. Ste nodded.She sat on the couch after Jasper left, staring into nk space. After resting for an hour, she grabbed her lunch and went to the research centre in the afternoon. Greg Miles research centre was quite big. It was a four-storey building in A University. Greg was happy to see Ste. He greeted her and said, Did you sleep wellst night? Hmm, so so, Ste replied. Haha. Greg had gotten used to how cool Ste could be. The man who drove your friend back, is he your ex-husband? He looked like he still cared for you. He kept asking me about you. Ste did not want to talk about Frederick Addington. She wasnt interested in him at all. Is my friend safe? She should have been safely sent back to the military base, Greg said, looking a little guilty. Ste found something weird. What do you mean by she should have been safely sent to the military base? The military base didnt allow outsiders to enter, so I could only leave your friend with the guards. I initially wanted to tell you, but I was worried that you might have already fallen asleep. I decided to tell you now, Greg exined. Ste immediately called Eli Wayne. Eli finally picked up after five beeps. Are you okay? Ste asked worriedly. Yes, I am. I was drunk yesterday. Good thing Chief Milton went out for a meeting this morning and he only came to the military base in the afternoon. I slept the entire morning. Im fine now. What about you? Eli was worried too. Okay. Im already at work. You can go to work first. Ill contact youter, Ste said. Dont hang up! Theres a party at the military base tonight.We are allowed to bring our family and friends.Can youe with me?Take a look at the guys here and find me a husband.I do not want to be a woman left on the shelf. The only one left is usually the best. Youre the best one, Ste joked. Hahahahaha, I like it. Ive been trying my best but I keep failing. I cant seem to figure this out. First of all, I dont look that bad. Im an easy going person too. I can do house chores and have a decent job as well. Why cant I get a boyfriend? Eli felt helpless at this point. Ill go with you tonight. I need to get back to work first. Ste ended the call, pulled out her chair, and sat in front of Greg. What can I do for you? Well, I know that our small center cant keep you for long. You are here because you wanted to keep your word and I cant take advantage of you.All I ask is that you stay and handle twenty four cases for me. After that, youre free to leave. Take a look at the contract I preparedfor you. Greg handed the contract to Ste. Ste skimmed through it and found nothing wrong. She saw that her one-off pay would be a million dors. I have a question. Why twenty-four cases? Ste asked. I think five years is too long to keep you here.I only sponsored your studies for two years.Our centers KPI is to handle twelve cases in a year. So, I would only ask you to work here for two years.Thats why you are only bound to handle twenty four cases. Greg exined. Take away the one-off payment and Ill sign this contract, Ste said. You dont want to be paid? Greg asked, surprise. Like you said, the twenty-four cases I work for would be thepensation for your two-year fund. Since its a pay-back mechanism, why should I charge you? We cant always put money into context. You helped me at the darkest moment in my life. That is way more precious than a million dors, Ste smiled. She looked beautiful when she smiled. Greg was touched. Okay, Ill ask the human resource department to draft a new contract.I hope well still be friends after the twenty-four cases. I will help you out whenever I can, Ste said. Eli called again. Ste picked up the call. Ste, does Jasper know that youre back? Its so strange. He hasnt been paying attention to me for the past three years. All of a sudden, he asked me to see him in his office. Whats going on? Im so scared. Elis voice was trembling. Ste could only think of one thing. Her heart skipped a beat and then it sank Chapter 157 I’ll Stay Over At Your Place Tonight Eli, he might ask you about his past.Just pretend that you dont know anything, understand? Ste Grace instructed. Eli Wayne did not believe it.Will he ask about that? No way! Itll be good if he didnt. But what if? So remember to just pretend, Ste reminded her again. Okay.Theyre going to confiscate my phone now, Eli said. She hung up and handed her phone to Jasper Miltons service personnel. She was led to Jaspers office. Jasper was behind his desk, staring into nk space, as though deep in thought. Chief, Dr. Wayne is here, Lieutenant Shine reported. Jasper picked himself up.Let her in. Lieutnant Shine pushed the door open. Puzzled, Eli walked in. Jasper had his poker face on, he was inscrutable. Have a seat. Just those three words were domineering enough.. Eli sat, she lowered her head as she faced Jasper. Jasper got straight to the point. Take it easy. I just want to ask you a few questions. How much do you know about me and Ste? Eli looked at Jasper in surprise.She rolled her eyes, trying to find an answer to that. Ste was right. Jasper wanted to know about his past. Hmmm.. I know a bit, but not too much. Why did we break up? Jasper asked. Ste usually keeps things to herself. She is afraid that she would get someone into trouble, especially her friends.I only know thatboth of you were on good terms.You loved Ste a lot. One time, Ste went missing for about a week. During that time, you were engaged to Katty Davis. She was only released the next day after your engagement. She lost her little finger, and then you cut yours off too. After that, Ste isted herself. She even gave up her job, left my ce, and became an inspector for no reason. I have no idea what happened after she left A City. Eli didnt want to tell him about Stes attempted suicide. Her heart ached whenever she thought about it. I loved her a lot? Jasper lingered on the phrase and squinted his eyes. Yes, you did.When you first knew her, she was still Frederick Addingtons wife. But you insisted on being with her. Your love for her was forbidden, Eli said with a sigh. She was still Fredericks wife when I was with her? Jasper was shocked. What made him lost his sanity? How could he fall in love with a married woman? There must be something behind this. Yes,I can be sure about that.She hadnt been divorcedwhen the two of you got together. In fact, it was my fault as well. Frederick used me to threaten Ste when she was trying to file for a divorce. Otherwise, you two would have been married long ago. By the way, theres one thing that you might not have known.Ste and Frederick were never intimate, not even once, Eli said. She felt a little annoyed. She didnt know much about them in the past. Otherwise, she could better describe how much Jasper loved Ste back then. Not intimate? Jasper looked down, trying to hide his emotions. Yes.Ste was staying with me and you came to visit her very often. I woulde up with some excuse to go out every time you came. And you would stay all night long.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Now, what else would you two be doing at night? Eli hinted. Jasper cleared his throat. What could they have possibly done? He started picturing scenes in his mind. What else do you know? Jasper asked. Initially, the military special recruitment was specially set up for Ste. But unexpectedly, Katty and I joined. Ste, in turn,became an inspector. I dont know anything else. Ste likes keeping things to herself. Chief, why are you asking these? Eli was confused. I just want to know something that I didnt know, Jasper said in a deep voice. Oh okay. Chief, please dont tell Ste what I told you. She just told me not to tell you anything, to pretend that I know nothing, Eli begged. Jasper shot Eli a sharp gaze. Pretend to know nothing? Eli was worried that she had gotten Ste into trouble, so she quickly added, I think Ste still loves you. She likes keeping her image. It happened before. She asked me not to tell you anything even when she was deeply in love with you. So lets think about it now. If she doesnt love you, why is she afraid that you would find out about the past. Something is wrong. Jaspers expression went dull and he remained silent. Is Chief still in love with Ste? Since both of you were so deeply in love with each other? Eli probed. You seem to be quite the busybody, arent you? Jasper asked calmly with a serious look. Eli regretted revealing so much, seeing how he responded. She thought Jasper was asking all this because he still had feelings for Ste, but things did not turn out the way she thought. Eli looked at Jasper. She was worried. Would he kill Ste just to wipe away the past? If that was the case, she would be responsible. Dont worry, Chief. Ste knows very well whats forbidden, and she might really want to give up her love for you, Eli quickly exined. Jasper looked at her and signaled for her to leave. You can go now. Okay. Eli quickly escaped.Talking to Jasper was like fighting an unbeatable opponent. Jasper touched his little finger. He actually cut if off for her. He must have loved her a lot. . Eli received a notification after she left Jaspers office.Whoever is joining the party tonight can leave work two hours early. She rushed over to pick up Ste. In the car. Ste was worried.What did Jasper want? Well, he asked about his past.But, how would I know? Eli was guilty, she did not even dare to look Ste in the eyes. You told him everything, didnt you? Ste concluded. Eli knew that she couldnt hide anything from Ste. I told him a bit.I didnt tell him why you broke up when he asked.I only told him that both of you were deeply in love. Ste frownedand said, Eli, you shouldnt have said that.Its better for me to keep my distance from him. Eli begged Ste for mercy.I knowIshouldnt have done that. Well, I swear, I will not say a word to him anymore. Or else, Iwill be married to the person I hate the most. Dont get yourself into trouble like this in the future, Ste said Ste received a text notification on her phone. It was from Jasper. I will be staying in the Skies Vi tonight. Come back and well have dinner together. He was informing her, not even asking. Ste was speechless. Chapter 158 Stella, The Chief Was Really Angry Eli Wayne noticed the strange look on Stes face. Whats wrong? Ste muted her phone and kept it in her bag. Its okay. Theres nothing to be worried about. Hmm okay.You should help me screen through all the men thereter. Youre an expert in psychology now. Ill put myself in your hands, Eli said happily. Eli continued telling Ste stories but she wasnt paying attention. She was lost in her own thoughts. Jasper Milton had asked Eli about their past. Based on how well she knew Eli and her reaction just now, she suspected Eli had told him everything and even exaggerated some things. She knew Eli had good intentions but she always got into trouble for that. Ste had gotten used to it. She made a wild guess.Jasper must have known she lied to him and thats why he had asked to have dinner with her. Her heart sank just thinking about it. Maybe it was better not to go, give her some time to herself. I actually have a crush. He is a Lieutenant of the special forces at the base. He didbat training for the soldiers. He is very handsome, cool and has a well-built figure. He came to me for a consultation once.I fancied him at first nce. Ever since then, hes alwaysing by to give me gifts.We went on a date before. His father is a colonel in the Navy. His mother is a principal of a elementary school. His family background isnt bad and I think he likes me too. We went for dinner and a movie. He even gave me a goodbye kiss on my cheek when he took me back to the base. But everything ended that night, Eli said. Well, either he had high EQ and needed to keep up his image as a perfect person so he didnt really like you, or something happened that made him cut ties with you, Ste theorized. Eli frowned. Could it be that his family doesnt approve of our rtionship? Ste smiled and said, Well, there could be many reasons. It depends on whether you want to go on with this. Yes, of course I do. Hes the only one Ive ever had a crush on all these years. He has a good body, hes handsome, even tempered, and has a good family background. Oh no, I think its because he doesnt like me, Eli realized. Well, find out the reason and solve it. If it can be solved, both of you could get together. If it cant, just give up and move on. Stes eyes turned dull and she looked out of the window, not saying anything more. They were not going to the military base. Only authorized personnel were allowed to enter the base.They were heading to a club at a military center. The party was organised by the administrative team. There were a lot of people joining, at least five hundred. The organizers prepared abuffet dinner tohelp break the ice. Eli surveyed the crowd, feeling a little disappointed. Is your crush not here? Ste guessed. Eli shrugged and said, Forget about him. Isnt it obvious that he didnt like me enough if he gave up on me for family reasons? Ste nodded. Obstacles may foster a rtionship but it may be a vicious cycle. All the good things you see in a person would turn out to be their weakness at that point. Love is always fragile and vulnerable. Makes sense.I should look for someone who loves me more than I love myself.I will not give up even when Im old and wrinkled, I have nothing to lose. I could still live my life to the fullest as I age, ha, ha, ha, Eliughed out loud. Ste smiled and said, You will definitely find one. After dinner, they went into a hall. The staff at the entrance gave everyone a rose. The men sat at one side and the women on the other. The way they arrange the blind date was very simple. The host would invite someone to go up on stage and introduce themselves. They would tell briefly about their past rtionship history, family background, characteristics, hobbies, future ns and requirements for their ideal significant other. They also had to perform in a talent show. After the performance, anyone could give the performer a flower if they were interested in him or her. If they got a lot of flowers, the person on stage would have the chance to ask questions or make others perform. Then, he or she could choose someone they were interested in. Ste thought it was quite interesting. Eli signed up and was the sixth to be called. She went on stage and introduced herself. My name is Eli Wayne. Im a doctor in the military, ranked as a Lieutenant. I am an easy-going and straightforward person. I am the only daughter in my family. My father is a doctor. My mother works in a nationalpany. Speaking of love history, if I excluded those thatsted for only a week, a secret admirer, and a failed blind date, I have none. Guys would normally take me as a buddy. But Im still ady who is eager for love too. If you dont believe me,e and verify it. The audience burst intoughter. Eli was not bothered by the audiencesughter and continued, I like singing and dancing. I hope that I can have at least two babies in the future. My man must be loyal,filial,andresponsible. He musttake me seriously and treat me well.Oh,handsome as well, hahahaha. Eli felt a bit embarrassed atherst point. Well, call her shallow if you want. Eli then performed a dance. When the host said that whoever liked Eli coulde over to give her flowers, Ste saw a lot of men running to the stage. There were at least fifty of them. Eli was also shocked. She covered her mouth andughed with joy. Looks like she still had appeal. Why cant she get a boyfriend then? At the door, a shadow loomed. The cigarette in Sean Yalemans hand was flickering, its smoke adding a certain mystique to his handsome face. The president asked you to go back, Seans subordinate lowered his head and said. Sean looked at him and put out the cigarette. Three years ago, he was just an arrogant young man, but now he had grown matured and domineering. He strode towards the door. A group of men followed him. Watch her.Dont let any man go near her.I will deal with her after the election, he ordered. Yes, sir. One of his subordinates lowered his head while trembling. Stes phone vibrated violently. She felt guilty and a little scared, so she took her phone from her bag. She had missed three phone calls from Jasper Milton. She knew Jasper was mad,considering his short-temper. When she was about to put away her phone, she got a text from Jasper. If you dont call me back in three minutes, youll have to bear the consequences. As she put away her phone,her way was blocked by a few tall and strong men standing in front of her. Lieutenant Shine came up to her. Miss. Grace, the Chief is very angry now. You should pick up his call.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ste had noeback. Chapter 159 You Were Meant To Be Mine. Stop Running Away. Damn. Damn.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Damn it. Jasper did it on purpose. He knew exactly where she was and what she was doing. Why was he stalking her? She fell into his trap, how annoying. She looked like a clown and he had watched her make a fool of herself. She couldnt escape at all, she could only follow Lieutenant Shine to the car. Lieutenant Shine started the car. How does Jasper know Im here? Ste asked, confused. Location tracing. Its the same in every mobile phone. The Chief can simply ask someone to track your location and he will get it in a few seconds, Lieutenant Shineexined. When did youe to the hall? Ste pressed. Not long ago, Lieutenant Shine answered concisely.But you intentionally ignored the Chiefs call. Can you not report this? Just say that I didnt realise he was calling, Ste pleaded. Lieutenant Shine still had his poker face on. Itll be a serious offence to the Chief if we dont report it. So, did you report it? Ste had a bad feeling. I already reported when you were putting away your phone, Lieutenant Shine told her honestly. Ste knocked her forehead against the car seat. Jasper must be furious. She felt incredibly annoyed. Lieutenant Shine looked at Ste and said, The Chief is very busy with his work. I would advise you not to make him angry. He is already angry.Do you have any suggestions to solve this? Ste asked. Lieutenant Shine thought for a while and said, This is my first time seeing him fall in love with a woman after three years with him. He doesnt love me. He just wants to know what happened in the past, Ste retorted. Lieutenant Shine was confused.Why cant he know what happened to him in the past? Ste lowered her head. There was nothing wrong with him finding out about his past, but what if it didnt do him any good? If there was no love, the only thing left was pain. She felt a dull pain from her little finger. She fell silent, calmed down and fell deep in thought. An hourter, Ste arrived at the Skies Vi. Jasper was in a bad mood. Hesat on the couch,chin tight and lit a cigarette. The thick smoke fogged around his face,obscuring his expression. Ste walked in, and the door behind her closed with a bang. Her heart skipped a beat. She walked towards Jasper and sat in front of him. Who asked you to sit? Jasper said coldly. Ste frowned and stood up. Why didnt you pick up my calls? Jasper questioned. His arrogance angered her. Am I obligated to pick them up? Im not your subordinate or your wife.Im not someone you can summon at any time. Jasper stood up. Ste instinctively stepped back. Jasper held her chin and said, Because you lied to me, I can question you in any way I want. Ste pushed Jasper away. What did I lie to you about? The reason we broke up? The reason I lost my little finger? Yes, you loved me back then. But so what? You have forgotten everything. You erased me from your memories and now youre forcing me to stay in this situation? Jasper red at her, his chest heaving violently. What else? Ste looked straight at him.What else do you want to know? Jasper tightened his jaw. How could she not feel guilty after what she did? mes were flickering in his eyes. But they eventually extinguished and his eyes turned ice-cold. You are not my cup of tea. Such an arrogant woman. You make people hate you by taking too much pride in yourself. Its hard to get along with blunt people like you. I am dumbfounded that I fell in love with you in the past! Jasper cried. His words were like knives in her heart. He was revealing facts that she did not want to admit to herself. Jasper went after her not out of love, but out of guilt. He was such a responsible person. She didnt feel good.He felt guilty for having raped her andwanted make it up to her, to the extent that he sacrificed his own marriage and happiness. Therefore, when he suffered that injury, he wiped all his memories of her. Why did he remember Bettany Hadley but not her? Didnt this reflect what he subconsciously wanted? She did not want to cry, nor did she want to hurt anymore. But she knew the facts. Tears started flowing out from the corner of her eyes. You probably didnt love me as much as you thought, Jasper.Just let bygones be bygones.You could have a bright future. Even if you didnt have Katty Davis, you could always find another woman.Let go of me and yourself too, Ste said through tears. Her tears made him feel very ufortable.He felt sorry for her. He shouldnt have raged just now. He leaned over and kissed her on the lips. Ste instinctively pushed him and turned her face away. A sharp gaze shed across his eyes. He held the back of her head and intensified his kiss. He was always so aggressive and domineering. Ste got even more annoyed and pushed him away harder. Three years ago, he stole her heart. But what happened after that? Despair and suicide. She didnt want to repeat all that all over again. She didnt want to be in love with Jasper anymore. She pped him in the face. The crack resonated throughout the room. Jasper stared straight at her and curled his lips. All of a sudden, hesprang on her and started tearing her clothes like a ravenous beast. Ah. Ste couldnt stop struggling. Jasper grabbed her wrist and pressed it over the top of her head. Then, he reached down to pull her pants under her skirt.. Ste didnt like this cold-blooded Jasper. When he tore open her pants, she could hear her heart breaking. She yelled at him, Are you forcing me to die? Jasper looked at her sharply. Why dont you want to do it? What kind of woman do you think I am? Do I have to open my legs whenever a manes up to me? Ste cried. I thought we had a contract? Jasper said coldly. Are you forcing me into this with your power? Ste mocked. Jasper frowned.Didnt you say you felt good about it? Ste turned her face away, her mind in a mess. She could not calm herself down and think properly.. Jaspers calmed himself down and said, Dont move. Ill be gentle. Why does it have to be me? Didnt you say that Im not your cup of tea? Why dont you learn from your mistakes? Ste was confused, Because, I also think it feels good. Jasper said. Ste was speechless. Chapter 160 Jasper Will Give You Candy Such a ridiculous excuse. You can find any woman and they will make you feel good, Ste said with a frown. He didnt like her pushing him to another woman, but he couldnt exin why. All I want is you,he said. She couldnt stop him. He kissed her on the lips, forced his way into her mouth. His hand reached underneath her skirt. Her body was cold. His heart ached a little. Was she not feeling well? Why was her body so cold? He tried to warm her body with his hands. He was not as rough as he usually was. He kissed her lips and unbuttoned her clothes. He lowered his head as he undressed her. Ste sneered as he kissed her. He was so warm, sofortable as if he was recharging her body. Here she found a trace of the old Jasper. Her eyes welled up with tears, clouding her vision. After he made sure that she was ready, he slowly slipped in Ste did not see him use contraception. She quickly reminded him, Its not safe yet. Okay, Jasper answered, looking into her eyes. Ste was not wild, she was very shy and her breathing was shallow and light. She moaned a little and sometimes frowned. He thought she looked beautiful. He wanted to see the changes in her facial expression at different rhythms, so he changed to a sitting position. His eyes were like a ck hole, trying to suck her into his gaze. Ste felt too embarrassed to look straight into his eyes. She rested her head on his shoulder and her breath fell on his ear. He held her chin and turned it so she faced him. Her eyes were sloppy. They were still covered with a mysterious gaze. He could not look into them. Her cheeks were red. She was an absolute embodiment of charm. We used to do the same, didnt we? Jasper asked in a hoarse voice. Ste didnt want him to be in control. She held his chin and reached for his lips. His lips were warm, just like the sun. For once she inched in to keep herself warm until she felt revived. She couldnt be greedy this time. Ste let go of his lips after a while. Jasper wasnt satisfied. He held her neck and continued to kiss her until the pleasure overpowered his mind. He took the lead again and finally came. He went to the bathroom to take a shower as Stey on the sofa. Even though he pulled out every single time, Ste still did not feel safe.What if she got pregnant again? She couldnt afford to make any more mistakes in her life. She had to go to the hospital tomorrow and get an IUD inserted. Stes phone rang.It was Eli Wayne.Ste got up and answered it as she walked towards her room. Ste, where did you go? I was backstage, trying to get to know my new boyfriend more. I couldnt find you after that, Eli said, looking around. Something popped up and I had to leave first. How was your blind date? Ste asked as she filled her bathtub with warm water. Eli was delighted.Its good.I found a guy.He seems good.I talked to him for a while. I think Ill go out with him and see how things go.I will take him to meet you tomorrow.I need your opinion. Okay. I need to shower. Ill talk to you tomorrow. Ste ended the call and got into the bathtub. She was immersed in warm water.It helped ease her aching muscles. She was a little sleepy so she closed her eyes for a while. All of a sudden, she could vaguely hear Jaspers voice. Do you always fall asleep in a bathtub? Ste opened her eyes but did not answer him. Jasper handed a towel to her. Its not good to do that.Youll see when you get older.Arent you a doctor yourself? Ste took the towel and wrapped it around her body. You seem to know a lot about women, she retorted as she got out of the bathtub. Isnt thismon sense? My mother is very health-conscious. I guess I got it from her? Jasper replied. For some reason, he did not want her to think that he was a womanizer. Stes heart trembled and rippled. She cleared her throat and deliberately ignored him. She decided to change the topic.Have you eaten? What do you think? Jasper asked with a gloomy look in his eyes. It was so obvious that he was suppressing his anger. Ste didnt expect him to wait for her the whole night. Ill heat some food for you. Someone is already doing it. All you have to do is eat with me. Jasper walked towards her. Ive had dinner, Ste refused. He held her waist and looked at her. Just sit there with me.Consider it supper.Youre too thin. You were the one who said it felt good,didnt you? Ste retorted. I mean emotionally it felt good, Jasper rified. Both of them were stunned. Did he actually mean he loved her? Ste heard it too. She was a little flustered, suddenly conscious of his warm hand on her waist. She took his hand off and said, I need to get dressed. Jasper refused to leave. Ste took her clothes and looked at him. What are you looking at? Just put them on, Jasper said. Ste pointed at the door.Why are you still here then? Jasper folded his arms around his chest and leaned against the door frame. His eyes were flirty. But he looked serious, so his words did not turn out as ttering as he thought. Tell me, which part of you have I not seen or touched.I can make up for it now. Ste was angry, but she smiled nevertheless. Since when did you be such a rogue? Ste asked. She turned around and took off the towel. Jasper walked to her back and swept her hair to the right side of her face. Her hair tickled her shoulders, she felt a bit itchy. Ste looked at him. He looked into her eyes and asked very seriously, Was I like this? Ste dared not recall the past. She looked away and put on her clothes quickly. You have a good life now.Move on from the past.Youre blessed, Chief. There are people who want to erase their memories but cant. He was unhappy with her calling him Chief. Can you stop calling me Chief? Didnt you call me Jasper back then? Ste thought that Jasper now was too self-centred. Jasper Milton, she answered. He was not satisfied.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Why would you call me by my full name? Its Jasper. Jasper! Ill give you candy if you call me Jasper. Jasper lifted her chin and make her face him. Call me Jasper. Ste was shy. She pushed his hand away. I dont like candy. Werent you enjoying it just now? Chapter 161 As Long As You Don’t Have It, I Won’t Get It Too. Ste Grace felt that Jasper Milton had changed. He didnt seem to be as blunt as before. After all, they had both matured. Sometimes it would be better tough your way through an awkward situation. There was a connection between them. Ste was shy so she pretended not to understand him. Didnt you mention dinner? Lets go. She quickly put on some clothes and walked out of the room. She didnt notice that Jasper was smiling. He seemed happy. As Ste sat down at the dining table, Jaspers phone rang. He answered the call and his expression changed. Got it. Ille over now. Ste noticed something was wrong.What happened? Something came up at the base.I need to go there now, Jasper exined as he grabbed his coat from the hanger. Ste looked at the dishes on the table and asked, Are you still eating? Nah,I have no time for that. You have my number. Im only one call away, Jasper said curtly as heturned and left. Lieutenant Shine opened the doorand Jasper strode out. Ste followed him to the door. Soldiers stood by the side of the door. Jasper got into the car with a serious look. In the blink of an eye, they were gone.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She guessed something might have happened at the base. He never told her anything about his work and she did not have the right to ask. Anyway, Jasper was a responsible person. He would even skip meals for his military affairs. Ste turned around. She was left in the big vi, all alone. She was too afraid of being lonely. She quickly took her medicine in case her emotions would act up. She theny on the bed. When she opened her eyes, it was already dawn. She was still alive. She got up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and changed into bright-coloured clothes. She hailed a taxi and went to the hospital. While she was in the taxi, she thought of getting a car so she could go anywhere at anytime. When she arrived at the hospital, she went to the Obstetrics and GynecologyDepartment. She got her queue number and was waiting patiently at the waiting area. A woman came out of the gynecologists office, looking very gloomy. Although they hadnt seen each other for more than three years, Ste immediately recognized Katty Davis. If she remembered correctly, Katty should be working at the military base now. She was also a doctor. Why was she here? Was she sick? Ste walked into the gynecologists office. She knew the gynae, Sister Yan.They used to be colleagues. Sister Yan was happy to see Ste.Ste, what brings you here today? Ste bit the chit in her hand and said, Im here to get an IUD, and to see whos on duty today. Haha. Oh, okay, Ill write you a prescription first so that you wont have to wait too long. I heard that you became an inspector. How are you so capable? You resigned from a deputy head of department position and ventured into somethingpletely unrted to your field of expertise. You are the only one in this hospital whom I admire. Sister Yan said with a smile. She wrote a prescription and handed it to Ste. I quit after half a year to study abroad. Im a psychologist now, working at a research centre. I might have my own clinic soon, Ste briefly exined as she took the prescription from Sister Yan. Youre so amazing. Psychiatry is currently a popr career, mainly due to the easy money. Unlike us in the hospital, working overtime everyday and sometimes gettingints from patients too. Its so exhausting and stressful. I knew a doctor who got stabbed awhile ago. I got so depressed hearing that. I hope I dont go into early menopause, Sister Yanined. Well, youre always beautiful and kind. It wont happen to you, Ste said. Jokes aside.I have to work now.Lets catch up when were free. Of course, my treat. By the way, what happened to the woman just now? She doesnt look like shes fine, Ste asked. She probably didnt take good care of herself. She has stage 2syphilis, it seems bad. Sister Yan said. Ste frowned and her face turned pale. Katty was Jasper Miltons fiancee, and she just had sex with Jasper. She didnt feel good. Sister Yan, write me a referral. I want to get tested for STDs too. Did something happen to you? Sister Yan asked in surprise. Ste smiled and said, You cant go wrong by doing more check-ups, am I right? An hour and a halfter. Ste got her IUD and her test results. She was normal and healthy. I should ask Jasper to wear a condom, just in case he caught it from her, she thought to herself. Wait. Was he infected? Or did Katty catch it from him? No, Jasper took good care of himself. If Katty was his only other sexual partner, he would not have it. Did he have other partners? Or did Katty have another man? Ste went to work in a trance. The more she thought about it, the more worried she felt. Jasper liked to get it on regardless of her consent, and he didnt like wearing a condom. She had always wanted to turn him down, but she couldnt break free from him. Well, for her own safety, She texted Jasper and reminded him, Wear a condom no matter what happens. Dont get infected. Jasper replied in a second. Are you sick? Stes anger instantly red when she saw his reply. Youre the one whos sick. I think you should get tested. Right after she sent him the message, Jasper called her. What do you mean by that? He sounded annoyed. If she said something wrong, she might get ughtered. Erm, I just came back from the hospital, I am doing just fine, Ste said. Great, Jasper praised. Ste was a little nervous. I saw a lot of women with various diseases. And you know, there are a lot of temptations out there. You, with your current position, should be careful, Ste said ambiguously. Jasper seemed to catch her hint. All of a sudden, his tone turned serious. As long as you dont have it, I wouldnt get it. Thats all, bye. He ended the call abruptly. As long as she didnt have it, he wouldnt get it. Was he trying to provoke, curse or Stes heart was pounding. Was he implying that Im his only woman? Ste breathed a sigh of relief and looked out of the window. Her heart was still palpitating. Chapter 162 I’m Waiting For You When Ste Grace arrived at the entrance of the research center, she was still deep in thought. If she was the only woman that Jasper Milton had, how did Katty Davis get syphilis? Did she have another man? Pretty girl, youve arrived at your destination, the driver shouted. Ste picked herself up and said, Oh, okay. She took a look at the meter, paid the fare, and got out of the car. What was she thinking about? Even if Katty had an affair with another man,it had absolutely nothing to do with her. She was only surprised what these three years had done to them. Ste walked into the centre and found Greg Miles in a rage. How did any of you graduate? All you know is how to boast when everything is fine, but when a casees up, none of you dare to handle it? Dont we have an expert here? She is probably the only one who can handle it, someone suggested. If she handles every case here, then why do I even bother hiring you? Greg snapped. Ste walked into the meeting room and gently knocked on the door. Greg looked at Ste, feeling embarrassed. He wanted to say something to her but hesitated. Ste smiled and said, Well, Ill take it. Greg looked hopefully at Ste. Youre my savior, Ste. Come with me to my office. Greg came out of the meeting room and took Ste to his office. He showed her some photos. Ste saw a smaller version of a European-style castle in the first photo. It was built with ck bricks which were no longer used now. There were woodbine all around the wall of the castle. It looked a little mysterious with all the nts overgrowing it. In the second photo, a tall many dead in a room. His body was curled and his fist was clenched tightly. His face looked distorted and in pain. His name is Jae Chyl , Nina Chyls younger brother. He was the mayor of Riverside city. He was found dead in this castle. Its a locked room murder. There was no wound on his body. The autopsy found that his brain was filled with blood and they concluded that he died in fear. There was no poison found in his body, and no sign of substance abuse, Greg exined. Ste looked at the third photo. It was also a dead man in a room. Hey on the floor gripping his own neck. His eyes were red. The way he died looked terrible. This is Zion Chyl, a Lieutenant and coach of the special forces at the military base. It looked like he strangled himself to death. But, he was also found to have died in fear. Both of them died yesterday. Now the higher-ups are pressuring the authorities to close the case within a week. We have to take it, Greg said helplessly. Ste understood. Well,heavy is the head that wears the crown.Since your center is one of the top in the country, you should be able to handle it. Stop teasing me. Ill leave this to you. You can im all your expenses and even stay in the presidential suite. Ill pay you a thousand dor every day. I can pay you for anything as long as you solve the case, Greg said without hesitation. Am I going there with the police? Ste asked. Two police officers will being shortly. The police are taking this case very seriously. They hired an expert, Benjamin Levis. He will be bringing an assistant with him. The five of you will be assigned to this case. Benjamin will be the team leader.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Benjamin Levis? Ive heard of him. Hes famous but he has always kept a low profile. He istes himself from the outside world when hes not involved in cases. Its such an honor to be able to meet the legendary expert Ste said with a smile. You might be a goddess in his eyes too. Your global reputation could be on par with his, Gregmented. Ste said nothing more. She went back to pack before heading to the police station. She did not tell Jasper that she was going outstation. Out there, he had no authority. But she still had to inform Eli Wayne. Girl, Im going on a work trip. We cant meet up for the time being. Ah. How did you get so busy? I thought you just joined the center. How can Greg be so mean? Did he ask you to go on a work trip, like, right now? Eli Wayneined. Yes, I have a case to work on.Ill get in touch with you when Ie back, Ste apologized. Let me tell you, something happened on our military basest night. An officer was killed, and at the same time, another officer died in Riverside City. The thing is, the one that died in Riverside City did not apply for a leave, which means that he broke thew and left the base without permission. The Chief is very angry. The fact that a murder happened here in the base meant that there is a problem with the security system. Itll be even worse if there is a spy here. Anyway, its very serious, especially now that the Chiefs running for President. This has been covered up for now. I have toy low for the next few days. Ill talk to you soon. I need to got for work now. Eli ended the call. Ste put away her mobile phone. No wonder Jasper looked so seriousst night. Was Zion Chyls death rted to the one at the military base? If she could find the truth, it might help Jasper. .. . Ste was thest one to arrive at the bus prepared by the police. She got on and ran into Benjamin Levis. He looked like he was around thirty-five years old. He wore a ck windbreaker and a hat. He was tall and thin with a triangr face and single eyelids. His sharp gaze could slice a man in half. He didnt look too friendly, so she decided not to greet him and took her seat. Ste Grace. Benjaminspoke in a very deep voice unique to him. Ste turned to Benjamin and smiled. You were rushing from the airport. A little girl holding milk tea bumped into you and her mother was very angry. They thought you were a pervert and nned to call the police. So you got mad and took both of them to the police station. Benjamin pursed his lips and did not answer. He stared at Ste with a dark glint in his eyes. Benjamins assistant was very surprised. How did you know that? I saw the tag on Mr. Levis luggage. It says the flightnded at eleven oclock and its only twelve thirty now. You usually need an hour to reach here from the airport. You must have been in a hurry. Then theres the milk stains on your clothes that you havent cleaned up. Judging from the height, it should be a little girl. When I arrived, a middle-aged woman was leaving with a little girl. She was cursing the pervert whomade her miss her flight. As I got on the bus, I could see remnants of rage in Mr Levis eyes, Ste exined. Are you trying to show off ? Benjamin asked bluntly. Ste was not angry at all. When you called me, there was doubt in your eyes. You wanted to know my capabilities. I just proved myself to you, didnt I? Benjamin remained silent. Stes phone rang. It was a text from Jasper. It was brief and concise, G XXX, go to busNo. 12. Im there. Chapter 163 You Can’t Escape From Me If I Do Not Let You Go G XXX, go to No. 12. Im there. Ste kept lingering on that sentence the entire bus ride. Did Jasper Milton know that she was going to Riverside City? Benjamin Levis assistant nudged Ste. Miss. Grace, Miss. Grace. Ste perked up and looked at him. Yes? My boss is talking to you, Benjamins assistant reminded her. Ste looked at Benjamin again. He was in a bad mood. He was long-faced and his eyes were cold. He said in a strange tone, Youre more arrogant than Ive heard. Im just thinking about something, Ste exined. It was none of her business whether he chose to believe her or not. Benjamin turned away, ending their conversation. Whos the arrogant one now? Ste thought to herself. Benjamins assistant gave her an embarrassed smile. My boss said that both Zion Chyl and Jae Chyl have never been to Riverside City. They dont seem to have interacted much. The only thing they seem to have inmon is an adult website. What do you think about that? I have no idea yet. I just took over the case, Ste said as she looked down. She didnt want toment on this because it involved the special forces from the military base.She didnt want to cause unnecessary trouble.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. You dont deserve your reputation, Benjamin scorned. Ste red at Benjamin. He didnt even look at her. Ste smiled and said, In psychology, the more a person criticizes others, the more they are trying to hide their inferiority or guilt. Which one is it, Mr Levis? Benjamin stared daggers at Ste.What do you think? DoI feel inferior or guilty? Since I got onto the bus, you kept judging me and tried to pick a fight with me. I think you are also worried that I am better than you. Thats why youre doing all these petty things. Arent these signs of an inferiorityplex? Ste said. What nonsense! Benjamin huffed. Youare indeed talented, your ability to analyze is unquestionable. Although you rarely show up,you enjoy worldwide acim. However, you value your reputation too much, Ste said with a smile. Looks like youve done a lot of research on me. I wont argue with you. He closed his eyes and stopped talking. Ste had never researched him.But she didnt want to continue arguing with him either. She took the case only to repay Greg Miles for his help. The ride to the train station took more than half an hour.. They got their train tickets, all for train GXXX. They were given priority boarding. Ste nced at the number on the train ticket. It read carriageNo. 6. She didnt want anyone else to know about her rtionship with Jasper Milton, so she followed everyone to carriage No. 6. It was a first ss seat. She received a text on her phone just as she took her designated seat. It was Jasper. Do you want me to send someone to invite you? Ste replied. I just got on the train, I wille over in a while. She put her phone away and turned to the train staff, How long will it take to get to Riverside? Six hours and twenty minutes. Well arrive at 9:30 p. m., the staff said with a smile. Ste nodded, picked up her bag, and walked to the back carriage. Where are you going? Benjamin asked. I have something to deal with. Ill be back at 9 oclock, Ste said. Benjamin scoffed. She arrived at carriage No. 12. It was being guarded by four soldiers. They recognized herand knocked on the door. Come in, Jasper said in a deep voice. The soldier pushed the door open and Ste walked in. Jasper was intently browsing on hisptop. He frowned slightly, looking as cool as ever. Are you going to Riverside as well? Ste asked. Jasper picked up the document next to him and tossed it to her,his eyes still fixed on theptop screen. Ste sat on the couch and started reading the document. It was Zion Chyls file.There was also information on Zackery Chyl,including all previous interactions between them. Ste read the entire document. On thest page, it mentioned that both of them logged into the same adult website. Jae Chyl also visited the same adult website. Ste had found something inmon between the three people. She turned her head and looked at Jasper. He looked at her.Were you nning to inform me about your work trip to Riverside? Ste didnt expect him to question her about unnecessary things like this at such critical time. Before I could, you sent me a message. Oh did I? Jasper raised his eyebrows sarcastically. There was more than an hour between you receiving this assignment and me sending the message. Dont tell me you didnt have a minute to inform me. Ste knew that she couldnt hide it from Jasper, so she lowered her head and said, I thought you were busy at work? So busy that I had no time to respond to your text about seeing a doctor? Jasper was having none of it. Ste found that Jasper had very weird logic. This is my job. Do I have to report every single thing to you? Well, you have never told me about your work either. Jasper stood up and Ste instinctively followed. As he approached her, Ste tensed. He held her waist and pulled her close to him. Whether youre trying to escape or not, only you know. But I need to make this clear to you, as long as I dont give up, you will never get rid of me. Let this trip be a reminder of that. Are you going to Riverside just for me? Ste was surprised and her heart was pounding. You seemed to have thought too much. Zion Chyl and Zackery Chyl are part of the military special forces. Its very serious. I need to find out the truth, Jasper said, his poker face on. Do you have to handle this personally as the Chief? Ste whispered. Its good that you know. Jaspers words calmed Ste a bit. Did hee along because he knew she was going or was he nning for.. Im here to work. Jasper did not give her time to think much. He held her in his arms and sat her down while continuing to work on hisptop. Ste stole a nce at theputer. Jasper typed in a web address, and an adult website appeared. There were videos with overt titles Chapter 164 Isn’t This What You Want? Ste turned nervously away from the screen. Dont you think its more appropriate for your subordinate to do this? Theyve already done it, but they didnt find anything, Jasper replied coolly. Well, I dont think Ill find anything either, Ste retorted. It was not as if she had never seen these before. She stumbled upon them when she was using her best friendsputer, but she was just incredibly reluctant to look at them with Jasper. Well, we have to look into them if we want to investigate, Jasper said. He clicked on one of the videos and watched it with a serious face. All three of them have clicked on this video. Have you seen it? Ste asked, feeling weird. Jasper remained stoic. No. But, Im going to watch it now. Focus. He sounded rather suggestive.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ste looked at his screen. It was a highly-defined, non-censored video. A woman was in a field with two men. Ste knew that this was just for work, but that did little to temper the awkwardness as she watched the video with Jasper. She picked up a mineral water bottle on the table, opened the cap, and took two sips of water. Jasper looked at her calmly. Have we watched this together before? You would never watch this, Ste said. Was I so innocent and dull? Jasper smirked. . Kinda? she said flippantly. Jasper delved deeper.How many times did we do it in a week back then? Ste took a few more gulps of water and said, I dont remember. She decided not to be too flippant, so she added, We didnt spend much time together. You were always busy working. So you cant measure by week. Are youining about it ? Jasper asked. He made it sound like she was desperate for it. Ste wanted to end this topic so she asked,Chief, are you focusing on your work? Jasper looked at her meaningfully, as if she had just answered his question. Ste shivered at his gaze. She turned back to the screen and noticed something. She paused the video. All three people were in frame but Ste was not focusing on them. What did you find? Jasper asked. Ste took out the photos from her bag andpared it with the setting of the scene. The video was not filmed in a field.Its in a castle.We thought it was at night but we were wrong, the background was just dark.Look. Ste pointed at a shade of ck.There was a faint white spot in the gap between the bricks. It was in both the photos and the scene. Are you saying that they went to the castle after seeing it in this video? Jasper frowned. Ste did not answer. She fast forwarded the video to the end. The woman bit her finger and said in sweet voice, Will youe and look for me? I will wait for you here. I remember you said that all three of them watched this when they were on their off days. Could it be that they drove to the castle and something happened? I think this woman is a clue. You better find out who she is immediately and then get someone to investigate her, Ste suggested. Jasper made the call.Find a person for me. Ill send you the photo. We should be able to get an answer through the facial recognition system,right? Ste immediately cropped a photo of the womans face and sent it through email. There are a few more videos that they watched at the same time. You can watch them too, Jasper said and clicked on the next video. Jasper,do you think that your subordinates were Ste could not help but look at Jasper. Theyre just men being men.They can do whatever they want on their off days. Jasper made it sound profound. Ste gave him a strange look. Did he mean he would watch it too? She felt a little uneasy. Jasper suddenlysnapped hisptop shut. Ste was puzzled. Whats wrong? She turned to look at him, only for her heart to miss a beat at the suggestive look in his eye. She shot to her feet. But it was toote, Jasper wrapped his arms around her waist and brought her to the bed. Ste felt her body heating up as she struggled against him. Were on a train now, she protested. My soldiers are watching the doors. No one cane in, not even a fly. What are you afraid of? Didnt you just tell me off for being so upied with work? Jaspers hoarse voice reverberated in her ear. No, Chief, I didnt, you misunderstood, Ste cried as she struggled to get up. Jasper pressed her on the bed and lowered his head to stare at her. Do you actually think I would be happy with you calling me Chief? Its not a big deal. Do you have to get so angry about it? You shouldnt mind small things like this, Ste said while pushing his shoulders. Jasper held her hand and pressed it on the side of her face. I wont be angry at you for calling me chief. But if you keep turning me down, I will. Ste shuddered. Wasnt he being too blunt? She had no room to back away. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Ste didnt want to do it here, but she also knew that if she resisted and Jasper got mad, there would be hell to pay. He didnt waste much time on the forey and soon prated her. She was unpreparedbut wouldter be ashamed of her response. She wanted more, but she was too embarrassed to say it. Jasper could see the desire in her eyes. Ste looked beautiful, this was her true self. Jasper kissed her hard on the lips. If you turn me down again, I wont let you climax. His tone was harsh, but he was gentle. He pulled out to cool down and then came back for the real act. He only came after she climaxed. By the time they were done, Ste was sweating all over. Can I shower here? Theres only cold water, its not good for you. Ill get someone to boil some water and bring it in, Jasper said. Ste was embarrassed.If you do, they would know. You were so loud.How would they not know? I said no one coulde into this carriage but that doesnt mean its soundproof, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste was so embarrassed. Shey on the bed andturned her back to him. She thought she might as well y dead. Jasper looked at her with sympathy as he sat by the bed. Ste ignored him and focused on picking her nails. They are my confidantes. They wont tell anyone even if it cost them their lives. Dont worry, Jasper reassured her. Dont you think that you shouldnt have forced me? Ste asked. Since when have you willingly done it? Chapter 165 I Liked Being Together With You Ste Grace was speechless. Jasper Milton asked his men to bring her a big basin and five jugs of hot water. She felt ufortable if she didnt shower. She went into the bathroom and washed up. Jasper went in after her. Hisptop was not shut down. Ste stole a nce at it. All that confidential information were stered on the screen. Jasper just came into the bathroom without closing it. Imagine if someone came snooping. Well, she was no snoop. The more secrets a person knew, the faster they would die. Lying on the bed, she took out her phone and went on social media. Someoneby the name of Mandy had sent her a lot of messages. She hadnt used this ount for a long time, she only used it to contact Eli Wayne. She didnt add anyone as a friend easily. She could not recall this name at all. Did an ex-colleague change ount names? Eli would do that, at least once a month. Thats why she pinned her as her top friend, she just couldnt identify her. Ste clicked on the message. Are you there? She got this message everyday but nothing else. Ste replied, Yes, may I know who are you? Ste Grace, you finally replied. I miss you so much. Where are you now? asked Mandy. Ste was curious how this person even knew her name. Who are you? Ste asked. A man who loves you, Mandy said. Something was not right,she felt that she was being provoked.That irritated her.There are a lot of men who love me.Im going to block you if you dont reveal who you are. He did not reply. Just when Ste was about to block the contact, the name Frederick Addington. popped up. Ste remembered that she had blocked Frederick a long time ago. How could he still contact her? She decided to block this person regardless of whether or not he was Frederick. A big hand suddenly snatched her phone away. Ste turned to him. Jasper read her chat history and frowned. There are a lot of men who love you? It was intended to provoke that person, she was just boasting. However, she didnt like how he grabbed her phone and invaded her privacy. And after she could have gone through hisptop, too! Quite a few, yes, Ste said as she tried to snatch her phone back. Jasper frowned. Are you still in contact with your ex-husband? I dont even know if its really him. Also, I cklisted him a long time ago. She did not lie.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Jasper blocked Mandy for her and handed her the phone. Who else are in love with you? Tell me. Ste Grace was speechless. He was actually taking her seriously. Tom, Dick and Harry, Ste casually replied. Jasper held her chin, leaned over, and kissed her lips. To be urate, it was not a kiss but a peck. It was a bit lighter than biting. He pushed her on the bed. Ste was shocked. She pressed her hands against his chest and blushed. We just did it, and I just showered. Jasper looked into her eyes. He didnt say a word, but his eyes were very bright, she could see her reflection in them. Ste couldnt fathom his intentions. First, pushing you onto the bed doesnt mean Im asking for it. Second, cant we do it again even if we just did it? Jasper asked. Hmm, Ste took the opportunity to sit up and curled up at the edge of the bed. What? Jasper had seen iting but decided to let her go. Do it once a week for physical needs, twice a week for personal needs, seven times a week would take a toll on your body, Ste exined. Jasper sat on the bed, nced at her, and said, How often do you want it in a week? Its a trap. If she answered once, she would be treated as an object.She couldnt ept that. If she answered twice, she would look ambitious, as if she got close to him with bad intentions. Ste opted to ignore his question.Well, if you take this too seriously. It will be a burden. Well, you would know, wouldnt you? Jasper smirked. Ste: He was referring to her health expertise. Ste found that she could not rebut him at all. But Jasper wasnt a talkative person.He was always trying to be cool. He was always very careful with his words. She was a little annoyed at his attempts to trap her. Doesnt your heart ache every time you win a fight with me? Doesnt his heart ache? This was a popr tagline on the inte. She regretted it right after she said it. Jasper wasnt the type to get such jokes, nor was he the kind who would spend enough time online to be able toprehend Inte ngs. He might actually take her words seriously. Ill give you a chance to win next time, Jasper promised. Ste felt a little strange. She lowered her head and noticed that he was getting closer to her. Before she knew it, he was already in front of her. I have to rify something, Jasper said. What? Ste asked. She hadnt done anything wrong. I am not a sex fiend. I havent had a woman in the past three years, and I have never pleasured myself.I only want to do it with you, Jasper said seriously. Stes heart was pounding What was he getting at? Did he like her? Probably not. Enjoying sex with her did not necessarily mean that he liked her. He had also mentioned that she was not his cup of tea. He was only curious about how he fell in love with her in the past. But why did he say that to her? Ste looked into his clear, calm eyes. He probably only liked having sex with her. He was always so ambiguous. Ste tried to distract herself.If you havent been pleasuring yourself, how did you manage it? She felt the heat radiating from his body. Exercise, high intensity training and work.All of these burns energy. Also, I asionally stain my nket, Jasper exined. Ste thought of Katty Davis. Katty was his fiancee. If she remembered correctly, Katty should be older than her. Sheherself was already 28 years old. Katty, at her age, would have needs too. Should she remind him of Katty? She did not want to be a busybody. But if Jasper had sex with Katty before having sex with her, she might get syphilis. Anyway, you have to use a condom in the future, Ste said. She felt hot so she moved to the other side of the bed to get away from him. Jasper saw her move. He reached out, grabbed her waist and embraced her. Didnt you get an IUD already? Theres no need for a condom. Ste : Chapter 166 Do Something Interesting Ste Grace knew that he had misunderstood her. I meant you and your fiancee. Ste regretted the words even as she said them. After he married his fiancee, they would have a baby. She couldnt stop that from happening, right? Jasper silently stared at her. Ste dared not look into his eyes. She felt very embarrassed and didnt know how to rify herself. Jasper let go of her. Ste jumped to her feet and backed away from him. Her stomach was growling, partly because she hadnt had lunch but also probably because of their intense workout earlier. Jasper saw through her. Have you eaten? Ste felt no need to deny it.I came in a hurry, I didnt have time to eat. Jasper made a call, Go to the restaurant and ask the chef to make me four dishes. He looked at Ste. Any special orders? Ste felt like eating something heavy. Do they have something like buffalo wings, or hot and spicy chicken and so on? Jasper frowned slightly. You like spicy food? Ste shook her head and said, No, I just feel like having those right now. Ask the kitchen to make buffalo wings, hot and spicy chicken, scrambled eggs and some barbequed pizzas, please. Jasper ended the call after having made the order. Ste sat on the sofa while waiting for her food. Jasper didnt say anything and got back to work. She felt a little bored. She picked up her phone and casually browsed the inte. Jaspers eyes fell on her face, as if he was thinking about something. Ste came across some news. The police in Valley City had rescued more than two hundred children and were asking their families to take them home. Her heart sank. If her child with Jasper was still alive, he would be five by now.Was he one of them? Frederick Addington once said that he might have found the child. But it had already been three years and there had been no progress. If he found something, he would definitely approach her to bargain. Ste looked up. Is Valley City far from Riverside? She was so focused on the matter that she didnt notice the look in Jaspers eyes. Then again, Jasper was always unfathomable, she probably wouldnt have noticed anyway. Half an hour by train. Why? Jasper asked. Ste nodded. She wanted to drop by the police station in Valley City to try her luck after the case was closed. Just a random question. Jasper turned back to hisptop. Ste sat on the sofa in a daze. When her baby was born,he looked nothing like her. The babys biological father was Jasper. If he didnt look like her, would he look like Jasper? There was a knock on the door. Ste got up and answered it. One of the soldiers at the door brought in a dish. Jasper shut hisptop and put it on the tea table. He cleared the work table and said to the soldier, Put the food here and go get two bottles of drinks. Is there beer? Ste asked the soldier. The soldier looked at Jasper. Bring me a few bottles, Jasper ordered. Yes. The soldier retreated from the room. Ste sat next to Jasper and started on the buffalo wings. It was crispy, salty, and spicy. I havent eaten buffalo wings for so long. Ill make some for you sometime in the future, Im good at it, Ste said casually. Jasper looked calm, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes. Have you cooked for me before? Yes. Ste was in a good mood today. Make me some dishes you are good at after we are done with this case. I havent really had a good appetite recently, Jasper said in a deep voice. Ste looked at Jasper concernedly.Why? Whats wrong? Its been like this since I got discharged. There were a lot of things going on.I missed out on the memories I lost.I needed to adapt to everything. For example, adapting to be the Chief of the special military forces. There were a lot of objections from the government. I had to prove my capability in order to survive. I also needed to get used toplicated rtionships, likewith my fiancee. Everyone told me that I loved my fiancee very much. Jasper stopped abruptly and did not continue. He had told her a lot about himself. He wasnt sure why but he trusted Ste. Ste lowered her head. She hadnt experienced it, but she could only imagine what he had gone through. Along with his memories, he also lost his experience and part of his capabilities. Given his high position, he must have faced powerful and intense opposition. In order to prove his abilities, he must have put in a lot of effort. Especially with Katty Davis. This was equivalent to a lie. And the ones lying to him were his loved ones, his friends, and everyone whom he had once trusted. It must be very difficult for him to live a life riddled with lies. Ste felt sorry for him. No wonder he became so mean, ruthless, cold, and vicious. The soldier brought twelve bottles of beer, two sses, and a bottle opener. Ste opened a bottle of beer and poured it for him. Jasper held her hand and gazed at her. Can you tell me honestly, why did we break up? Ste looked at Jasper. She didnt want to lie to him anymore. Poor guy. But she did not want to push him into hell as well. It was fate, Ste replied ambiguously. Jaspers eyes dimmed and he gulped down the beer in his cup. Even now, you still refuse to tell me. Ste, what do I have to do to unlock the secret in your heart? Just let bygones be bygones,Chief.You dont have to linger on it too much. If you can, you should w your way up to a ce where no one can hurt you anymore, Ste said. Worried about more questions from him,she immediately changed the topic.Chief, lets y a game. Lets y the drinking order. Jasper could tell that she was trying to dodge his questions. That annoyed him a little. Its boring. Lets y cards. Its simple and straightforward. The loser has to drink. Ste was a little worried.What if I get drunk? Just sleep it off if you do.You should be up by the time we reach Riverside.What are you afraid of? Im here, Jasper reassured her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Im here. It sounded very familiar, as if she had heard Jasper saying it. She looked at Jasper with sparkling eyes. She was very touched, as if she had found the Jasper she first knew. Even if that Jasper only appeared for one or two seconds, it was still enough to move her. She now knew why she could still stay alive. She could only feel his existence if she was still alive Chapter 167 Did We Have A Child? This was one of the reasons why she willingly gave in to Jasper Milton. Deep down in her heart, she was still hoping for something.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Okay, lets y cards. Are we just gonna randomly draw a card? Ste Grace asked. Jasper nodded and asked his subordinate to get a deck of cards. He shuffled the cards and asked Ste to randomly pick one. Ste took a card, and he picked one too Jasper was very good at ying cards and he seemed to win most of the time. Ste kept her words too,plying to the rules by drinking shots of beer after losing each round. He was considerate to her. He tried to stop intermittently, so she could have something to fill her stomach before they proceeded. She ended up eating and drinking a lot. She finally got drunk. Ste staggered to the bathroom. Lets continue. She said as she sat next to Jasper while squinting her eyes. No. Its time to stop. Youve drank enough, Jasper said in a deep voice. Ha. Steughed with sparkles in her eyes. She sat on Jaspersp and wrapped her arm around his shoulder. Are you trying to care for me? Jasper pursed his lips but did not respond. Her eyes lingered on Jaspers face. Jasper, guess what would have happened to us if you didnt forget me? Jasper realized that she was really drunk.Her cheeks were flushed, and even her speech was incoherent. What would have happened? Jasper repeated. Ste smiled and touched his soft lips with her middle finger. She was a little bit obsessed with him. But her words sounded very pessimistic. Things probably wont turn out well. I am not your cup of tea. You liked Bettany Hadley. Jasper frowned and held her hand on his lips. You know Bettany? Ste nodded and tears started flowing from the corners of her eyes. Bettany was deeply ingrained in his heart. She was like a thorn in hers. Jasperfelt a strange sadness as hesaw her crying.He wiped her tears with his finger and realized something. Did we break up because of her? Perhaps? It might not be rted to Bettany as they both did not know each other in the first ce. They appeared at different stages of his life. But, when she met him, Bettany was already the apple of his eyes. She knew it when she saw his reaction during his first encounter with Hale Summer. Ever since he lost his memory, he could not recall anything about her. He only remembered Bettany. That was the reason shemitted suicide. Her heart ached as she thought of it.She didnt want to bring Bettany up anymore. Jasper, I dont like how you are always constantly probing me, Ste said. Jasper remained silent. Ste smiled and said, I know that the whole reason you are keeping me by your side is just to find out what had happened in the past. Youre drunk. Go to bed and rest for awhile. Ill wake you up when were approaching Riverside. Jasper carried Ste andid her on the bed. Ste pulled him towards her and wrapped her arms around his neck. They were inches away from each other. Jasper looked at her. Dont you want to know which position we used to like? Ste asked. Jasper stared at her, his eyes searching deeply into Stes beady eyes. She was smiling and crying at the same time, fluctuating between heaven and hell. Youre really drunk, Jasper frowned. Stewrapped herlegs around his waist and pulled him closer. Jasper frowned slightly and looked into her eyes. This was her usual move. The only difference was, she took the initiative this time. This proved that they had fallen in love with each other before. He should ask more questions while she was drunk. She might expose the secrets she was always trying to hide all this while. However, Stes word shed across his mind. Jasper, I dont like how youre always constantly probing me. His chest tightened as he recalled her crying. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. Ste, who was drunk, was very passionate. She reciprocated,teasingly rubbing against him like a pitiful kitten vying for attention. Whenever she wanted to do it with him, she would wrap around his waist. It was so different from her usual passivity. She was real, and active. Jasper got very excited and his breathing became heavy. His sweat flowed down his sharp chin and dripped on her body . They came at the same time. Her voice was soft and gentle, so beautiful it was heavenly. He could feel the difference. He was drawn to her. Jasper lowered his head and kissed her lips once again. She was breathing through her slightly opened mouth, looking drained. Her vision went out of focus until she finally fell into deep sleep. Jasper got up. He knew that Ste was a clean freak, so he cleaned her up before he went to the bathroom to clean himself. When he came out, Ste was still asleep. In contrast, he was as sober as a judge, recalling every word she said and every expression on her face after getting drunk. He had a feeling that they did not break up. Theyhad to be separated becausehe lost his memory Ste finally woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Jasper still sitting in front of hisptop. The table had been cleared, and the empty beer bottles were gone. She was drunk. Thest thing she could remember was going to the toilet. She knew she couldnt control her mouth whenever she was drunk. She was a little worried. What time is it now? Jasper looked at Ste and said, Nine oclock. You woke up just in time. Ste nced him up and down and found nothing unusual. Did I say something stupid? Jasper smirked. Is asking what position I like a stupid question? Ste instantly flushed. Was she that blunt? Ste had a bad feeling.Did I say anything else? Hmm no, but you did show me. Stes eyes grew wide as she stared at him, trying to discern if he was telling the truth. The important thing was, it had happened again. They had done it and she could remember nothing. Ste couldnt tell whether it was true. She asked in a low voice, How did it happen? Jasper changed the topic. Do you want to leave with your friends ore with meter? Ste took hisck of response as confirmation that he was lying. She calmed down and answered him. Ill go with my colleagues. Its not good to do things alone. Ill go to the castle too. Ill get in touch with you soon, Jasper said. Okay. Ste got up and walked towards the door. Ste, the position you said we liked, it was a bit challenging for me to pull off. You hadnt had your IUD inserted back then and I guess I didnt like using a condom either.Did we have any children before? Jasper suddenly asked. Stes heart started pounding and her back stiffened.She was so nervous that she dared not look back. She was afraid that Jasper would see her guilt. Chapter 168 She Was Being Coy To Jasper Ste knew that she had to be careful every time she talked to Jasper. He could easily pick up on any discrepancies in her statements. She squinted at Jasper. How would I get pregnant with that position? We didnt do it as frequently as you think. Jasper: He sensed deep resentment in her tone. Had she not been satisfied with him in the past? Jasper felt ufortable at this thought. Ste Grace went back to her carriage. Benjamin Levis scrutinized her like a terrifying X-ray. She nced back at Benjamin, pretended not to see him, and returned to her own seat. Where did you go? Benjamin asked in a cold tone, as if he was interrogating her. I dont report to you, do I? Ste replied defensively. I am your team leader now. I have the obligation to take care of your safety. You have been out for six hours. Isnt six hours too long even if you were having a chat with someone? Benjamin frowned. Ste did not want to answer him.Im not a kid. Also, were on a train. Where could I possibly go? Benjamin was persistent. Thats why Im curious. What could possibly take you six hours? I have a friend here, I was visiting him, Ste answered ambiguously. Friend? Benjamin asked. Ste frowned.Well. I dont think a team leader has the right to interfere with my private life. Benjamin gritted his teeth and turned his face away while pursing his lips tightly. His assistant was in equally poor spirits. Mr. Levis was enraged. Inspector Grace, my boss is concerned about you. He checked his mobile phone several times, trying to see if you are safe, the assistant said. Ste realized she had been a bit too harsh. After all, she was indeed covering something up. Im sorry, Mr. Levis, Ste apologized. Benjamin ignored her and sat still like a sculpture. Ste red at him. She did her part, whether or not he was going to ept her apology was up to him. Ste received a text notification, it was from Jasper. If your colleague asks you where you have been, you can tell them that I asked you toe over, to discuss about the case. No big deal. Ste shoved her phone into her bag. She had already exined. It would be weird if she rified it another way. Anyway, it was no big deal. Benjamin calmed himself down. We are staying in the castle tonight. Are you up for it? Ste looked at Benjamin in surprise. She imagined the castle looming in the distance, mysterious and eerie. It was scary enough there during the day. Wasnt it a bit too adventurous to stay overnight? Benjamin gave a sarcastic smile and said, Are you scared? I heard that you were a doctor before this. Dont tell me you believe in nonsense like ghosts. I just feel that I would sleep better in a hotel, Ste exined. Benjamin looked irritated. Are youing for work or a holiday? Sorry, I have to close the case in three days. I dont have time to waste. You can go to the hotel yourself. In fact, I dont think I need you toe along, Benjamin said sarcastically. Ste could not rebut him.Why was she being shamed for not staying at the castle?. Ahh, I see, Ste sneered. Benjamin turned his face away and said coldly, Useless woman. Ste was at a loss for words. It would seem rude to argue with him face to face. She didnt need to convince him. All she needed was to stay true to herself. But she still felt a little nervous. Ste sent a text message to Jasper. Do you know who Benjamin Levis is? He is a very famous detective, and the team leader of this case. He asked us to stay over at that godforsaken castle tonight. Jasper replied with a single word, neat and concise.Okay. Ste was a bit disappointed One word? Just one? Jasper sent another message. Ive already made arrangements. Well stay in the castle tonight too. Ill bring two people with me. Dont be afraid. Ste smiled instinctively, and she instantly felt at ease. She would be safe as long as he was with her. She was confident he could protect her. Benjamin snorted and said loudly to make sure Ste could hear him, Youre just a little girl, pretending to be mature and capable. Do you have to report to your boyfriend whenever somethinges up? Are you asking forfort or reassurance? Ste looked at Benjamin in disbelief. How did he know that she was texting Jasper? Then again, he had a point. Did she think of Jasper as her boyfriend? Stes heart beat faster. She blushed and looked out of the window. The image of her, as a girly woman reflected in the window. Ste sighed. Was she going to fall into the same trap again? The train had finally arrived at Riverside. Dont leave the team again. Somebody from the Riverside City Bureau ising to pick us up. They have arranged for supper, Benjamin instructed as he looked into the distance.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ste guessed he was talking to her. She decided to analyze Benjamin Levis from a psychology perspective. Arrogant, rude, self-centered and supercilious. But he did acknowledge her. He had his own world, and that world was not easily essed.. He didnt talk to anyone, but asionally talked to her. It meant that he was willing to let her into his world, but he was still observing her. Ste decided that Benjamin was kind of cute and burst intoughter at the thought. Benjamin turned around and looked at her with a long face. What are youughing about? Try and guess? Ste teased. Youreughing at me, Benjamin said. Steughed so hard her eyes were curved into slits. Its so rare to see you confused. Ha-ha. Benjamin gritted his teeth. You really areughing at me. Ste did not answer and just walked ahead of him. The Riverside police weed them in a police car. It stood out starkly under the streetmps. It looked so brilliant. A strong man in a police uniform came forward and said to Benjamin, You are finally here. Are you hungry? Our Chief has prepared supper. Pleasee with me. Okay, Benjamin replied coolly. There were a total of five of them. They needed two cars to amodate their group. Ste didnt want to be in the same car as Benjamin soshe walked to the other car and got into the back seat. Benjamin followed her and sat next to her. Ste : What made Ste even more surprised was that the police Chief also invited Jasper and his people to have supper together. Chapter 169 Don’t You Have A Boyfriend? Jasper Milton only brought two of his people with him. The Police Chief greeted everyone warmly. Thank you for sparing your time to be here. Let me introduce everyone, Mr. Benjamin Levis, Mr. Levis assistant, Ms. Ste Grace, Tommy, and Jaden. This is Mr Milton, Mr. Zachary and Mr. Cher, from the military who would also be joining the investigation. Mr Milton, Mr. Zachary and Mr. Cher? Ste guessed that the Police Chief was not aware of Jaspers actual identity. Benjamin nced at Jasper and but did not greet him. Ste felt very guilty. Her rtionship with Jasper was to be kept private. If they were exposed, countless problems would rain down on them. She was worried that Benjamin would find out, so she pretended to not know Jasper, and did not greet him as well. The Police Chief could sense the atmosphere bing awkward, so he tried to break the ice.Have a seat. All of you must be hungry. Lets dig in. Everyone sat down. Ste sat in front of Jasper, and Benjamin sat next to her. Ste suddenly felt her legs being mped between two other legs. She frowned and looked at Jasper. He looked so calm and didnt even bother to meet her eye.He was happily swirling the red wine in his hand. The man was so childish. Ste pulled her legout. Chief, we will be staying in the castle tonight. Would you mind preparing some mattresses for us? Benjamin asked. The Police Chief was surprised. You want to stay in the castle? We are here for work, not pleasure. I just want to close the case as soon as possible. I have other things to attend to, Benjamin said firmly. Oh, okay, Ill make the arrangements. But I have to remind you that there will be some strange voicesing from the castle at night, and even the locals dare not go close to it. In fact, something has happened in the castle before, the Police Chief said. What happened? Jasper asked coldly. The Police Chief exined. There were a few high school students who went into the castle few years back, but only one of them returned, and he became mentally-ill after that. We kept this from the public to prevent mass panic. Have you found the others? Ste asked. The Police Chief shook his head. We sent a few police officers to search during the day, but we couldnt find anything, not even their bodies. So you should be careful when you go in. Ste was an atheist, but when she heard this, she was still creeped out. Because she knew another thing. The most horrible thing in the world was not ghosts, but the human heart. Jasper kicked her gently. Ste came to her senses and looked at Jasper. I think it would be better for thedies to not stay there? Jasper suggested. Ste knew that he was looking out for her.She felt her heart warm. I think so too. After all, women are cowards.They could just wait for updates in the hotel, Benjamin said sarcastically. Ste knew that Benjamin was directing his words at her. Her heart froze. No, lets go together. I want to close the case soon too, Ste said. The room fell into an awkward silence once again. The Police Chief gave a wry smile and said, Enjoy the food.Try the puffer fish and mackerel, you cant find them anywhere else. Ste hadnt tried the puffer fish yet, so she had a small piece. It felt like her tongue was being stabbed incessantly, like she was eating porcupines quills. She spat it out immediately. Was it weird? the Chief asked with concern. Hmmmm, Ste responded, but she did not deny it. Ive heard of Ms. Grace for a long time. I thought you were an old woman. I didnt expect you to be so young and beautiful. Do you have a boyfriend? the Police Chief asked. Ste felt awkward about this question. Not yet, Ste said casually. Jasper was displeased, and he kicked her again. Ste frowned and added, Im too busy with my work. Im not thinking about it for the time being. Ha. Benjamin sneered and looked skeptically at Ste with disdain. Ste : She guessed Benjamin thought she was lying.She got a little angry.Mr. Levis, you dont have a girlfriend, do you? she asked with a smile. Why? Are you thinking of bing mine? Sorry, I dont like you, Benjamin replied arrogantly. Jaspers face darkened.He nced angrily at Ste.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. However, it onlysted for an instant.He was hiding it pretty well. Ste was not angry anyway. It would be aplete waste of time if she got angry at Benjamin. Ste smiled and said, Dont worry, Mr. Levis. Im not blind. I would rather pick Mr Milton over you. Benjamins anger was aroused. He nced at Jasper as if he was sizing up a rival in love. Jasper was taller, stronger, and more good-looking than him. He was moreposed and mysterious than him. He suddenly frowned, This guy seemed familiar Ha, ha, ha, the Police Chiefughed. Eat, eat. The Police Chief was actually being very generous. Ste guessed the Police Chief could probably im his entertainment expenses from his superior. The Chief ordered an ska crab for each of them. They looked enticing. Ste got up.Ill wash my hands first. Petty, Benjamin said unhappily.He looked like he was purposely going against whatever she did. Ste was not sure what she had done to offend him. Maybe they were rivals in the same sector? Well, it did not matter.They wouldnt be seeing each other after this case. She would just put up with him for the time being. Ste Grace went to the washroom, washed her hands and came out. Jasper stood by the wall smoking. Ste tried to act as if she didnt know him and walked past him. Jasper grabbed her wrist. Ste was shocked. He dragged her into the mens washroom. Stes heart was pounding. She lowered her voice and said, Jasper,someone might see us. This isnt good. Dont you have a boyfriend? Jasper questioned. You should know if I have one. Jasper looked at her fiercely. No matter who asks in the future, just answer yes. You get me? He was instructing her. Ste was toozy to argue with him. I know. I have to go back now. It will be suspicious if I take too long. Jasper lowered his head and kissed her on her lips. His breath was too strong, it was saturated with the smell of smokeand the danger of a mature man. Ste got so nervous that her nose was full of sweat. She pressed herself against Jaspers chest, hoping that he would stop. Jasper initially wanted to kiss heronly, but after touching her soft lips, he wanted to go further. There was a clicking sound from the washrooms door knob. Stes heart almost jumped out of her throat. A man and a woman in the mens toilet. Anyone could imagine Chapter 170 Haven’t You Slept Enough In The Day? The Chief Was Jealous Jasper Milton immediately carried her into thest cubicle. The space was too confined. She could feel his heartbeat as her hands were pressing on his chest. It was beating forcefully. Suddenly, she felt a little sad. She looked up at Jasper. At least hes still alive, isnt he? she thought to herself. She should thank God for only taking away his memory, rather than his life. But what was with the bitterness in her eyes? Was she feeling sad or pitiful? Ste lowered her head, and her long eyshes covered up the real emotions in her eyes. She shouldnt let him see it. Benjamin Levis voice was heard. Is Mr. Milton some big shot? Well, I guess so. The superiors asked us to listen to his orders, the Police Chief replied. Does he have a girlfriend? Benjamin asked calmly as he turned on the tap to wash his hands. I dont know. I dont even know his specific identity. How would I know if he has a girlfriend? the Police Chief said with a smile. Mr. Milton is so attractive. My assistant and Ste Grace were both blushing when they saw him, Benjamin said sarcastically. He then turned the doorknob and went out. Ste: She blushed when she saw Jasper? Why didnt she know? Benjamin was very observant, and she was very worried. Did you blush when you see me ? Jasper asked. No, I guess.Probably because I drank some wine.Benjamin likes to talk nonsense, Ste denied. Jasper tried to kiss her on the lips. Ste stepped back to avoid it. Jasper was unhappy and pinched her chin. Ste pushed Jaspers hand away and exined, We have been out for quite some time. If we dont go back now, they will start suspecting us. She didnt wait for Jaspers reply. She opened the door and walked out with her head covered. When she returned to the private room, everyone was there except Jasper. Benjamin nced at Ste and said, Youve been in the washroom for quite some time. I thought you fell in there. Ste was annoyed. Why was he doing all these things to her? Dont you think you are caring too much about me? Ste said in a low voice, not bothering to mind her tone. Benjamin looked into Stes resentful eyes,there was a tinge of shyness there. She was still reeling from the revtion that Benjamin had seen her blushing at Jasper. Benjamin looked a bit uneasy too. He picked up the cup of tea and took a sip. Ste ignored him and peeled the crab.It was quite delicious. Benjamin put his crab on her te. Ste looked at him in confusion.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Peel for me, Benjamin said concisely. Ste smiled. Where did he get the courage to think that she would peel it for him? Ste handed the te to his assistant. Heres your boss crab. Thanks. Benjamins face darkened. Are you going to treat your superior like this? You are not even my superior, Ste replied bluntly. Benjamin : Jasper entered and sat in front of Ste. Mr Milton, do you have a girlfriend? Benjamin asked bluntly, his bad mood was evident. Jasper nced at Ste. Yes, he said in a deep voice. Stes heart was palpitating. No.Not only did he have a girlfriend, he had a fiancee too. Ste calmed herself down. Aww, what a waste, Benjamin smiled and nced at Ste. Ste : It was the first time that she saw Benjamin smiling.Butwhy did he have to look at her? It gave her a bad feeling. It was already eleven when they were done with their supper. The Police Chief got them eight mattresses and quilts. They went to the castle together. The castle was a little far, about an hours drive from the city. Ste didnt want to talk to Benjamin, so she pretended to sleep as soon as she got in the car. She was prone to insomnia at night. Besides, she had slept during the day, so she really couldnt fall asleep now. Suddenly, she felt a hand on her shoulder. She didnt know what the person was trying to do. Benjamin tugged and Ste fell onto his shoulder. Ste : She smelled a faint scent of cologne. Should she continue to pretend to sleep or open her eyes? Since she didnt open them when he did it, it would be very embarrassing to open them now. The car stopped at the red light. Jaspers car stopped beside Stes car. He subconsciously nced into the car. His nce turned into a sharp re when he saw Ste leaning against Benjamins shoulder. He picked up his phone and called Ste. Stes phone rang. She was d that someone had called her to wake her up. Benjamin exined, You fell on my shoulder yourself. Ste : She took out her phone from her bag and found Jaspers ID shing on the screen. All of a sudden, she felt something really bad was going to happen. She picked up Jaspers call. Havent you slept enough in the day? Jasper snarled. Huh? Ste did not understand Jaspers words until she casually looked out the window. She looked into Jaspers eagle-like eyes and guessed that Jasper had probably seen her leaning on Benjamins shoulder. She exined, I wont do it again. Wake up, Jasper ordered her. Ste felt very guilty, as if someone caught her with her hand in the cookie jar. I know. She dropped the call. The traffic light turned green. Is your boyfriend calling to check on you? Benjamin asked. Mr. Levis, you like meddling in other peoples business, dont you? Ste leaned against the chair. Didnt you say that you dont have a boyfriend? I dont understand why women like lying, Benjamin said coldly. Does it have anything to do with you? Ste said bluntly. Benjamins anger piled up and he kicked his assistants seat in front of him. The assistants face turned pale. She knew that Mr. Levis disliked being criticized , so she immediately exined, Mr. Levis never meddled in other peoples business. Mr. Levis is a very responsible person. He cares about you because you are part of the team. Ste didnt want to quarrel with Benjamin. After all, they had to work together for the next few days. She decided not to dwell on it. She asked the driving policeman, How long more do we need? Another half an hour to go. To be honest, all of you are very bold.Our Chief didnt mention this, butback in 2007, there was another creepy episode in the castle, said the police officer. What happened? Ste asked. She had a feeling that this would be the beginning of the case. Chapter 171 The Hidden Intention Was… A womans voice was constantly hearding from the castle. It sounded like moaning. Sometimes, there were hysterical screams like a person was being tortured. Other times, there was weeping. Then there was the creepyughing, like a female ghost, the police exined. Benjamin Levis assistant shivered and said, Stop it, please. I wasnt afraid then, I am now. Did this happen before the youths disappeared? Ste asked calmly. It happened at about the same time. They went there out of curiosity. Who knew curiosity really killed the cat. Only one survived and he went mad. The police sighed. Ste followed up with another question. How many of them went in there? Three. Two went missing. The police searched all over the castle, but couldnt find anyone. Did you see any blood on the floor? Benjamin asked suspiciously. The policeman shook his head. No, thats why it became a ghost castle. No one dare to go near it, let alone go in. Why has it not been taken down then? the assistantined. That castle is a heritagendmark, the police exined . The assistant was puzzled. How is that even possible? Ive seen the castle. It seems to have been built in the European style. How did it be a heritagendmark? There was a legend about this castle. There was a King who hired a foreign painter named Larry Loyds.He was also an architect. There was a servant in the pce who was very rich. When he was about to retire, he spent a lot of money to buy an architectural design from Larry. The servant was from Riverside City so he built a castle here after he returned. It is said that there are many treasures from the pce in this castle, but all attempts to find them failed, the police exined. Well, its been such a long time. It should have copsed long ago. How is it still intact? the assistant continued. The owners of the castle have been maintaining it. Its strange that most of the owners died all of a sudden. The government then took over the castle as a heritage and its still preserved to this day. After listening to the police, the assistant understood. She turned her head back and asked Benjamin in fear, Is there really a ghost in this castle? Benjamin smirked and said coldly, If youre afraid, you can stay in the hotel. When he said this, he looked at Ste. Really? the assistant asked. She really didnt have the courage to tag along. Sure, Benjamin replied calmly. I shall excuse myself then, the assistant said with a forced smile. Inspector Grace, if youre scared, you can leave too, Benjamin said provocatively. Ste didnt want him to look down on her. I didnt say I was afraid. The car stopped in front of a hotel to let Benjamins assistant out. After that, they had finally arrived at the gate of the castle. It was pitch ck all around, and there was not even a streetmp around the castle. Is there any light in the castle? Ste asked the police. There are lights, but the electricity was cut because it has been abandoned for quite some time. I think theres a generator in it, but Im not sure if its still working, the police exined. Ste frowned. Would that mean that they would be in the dark once they enter?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Her heart was filled with indescribable fear. Ste didnt realize it when Jasper stood behind her. He wrapped his arms around Stes waist and said in a deep voice, Its okay, everything will be fine. Ste turned around and looked at Jasper. Jasper had already looked away and let go of her waist. He said to Benjamin, You can wait in the car first. Well go in and turn on the generator. With that, he went in with his men. Benjamin stood in front of Ste and looked at Jaspers figure. He said, People in the military are really efficient. Its their responsibility, Ste added. Benjamin turned aroundand asked suspiciously, Do you admire soldiers? Well, they deserve my admiration, Ste said. Is it them or him? You knew Mr. Milton before this, didnt you? Benjamin guessed. Benjamin was really smart. He was indeed worthy of his reputation. He was very observant and had good reasoning skills. Ste avoided his question. Lets see who will find the murderer first. Benjamin turned around with disdain. The castle lit up. It had probably been abandoned for quite some time, and the lighting was not strong. The light bulbs looked like they were from the 80s. Benjamin led the rest of them in. As soon as Ste stepped into the castle, a cool wind blew.She could smell the mildew. There was another bad smellbut she couldnt tell what it was. Everyone, choose a room to stay in, Benjamin said, looking at Ste provocatively. Ste ignored him. She nced around the hall and turned to Tommy Wills who was standing beside her. Which room was the deceased found in? The first floor, the one next to the stairs, Tommy answered. Ste looked at the room next to the stairs. It looked like there were shadows floating in the room. She held her breath, stared at the door of the room and slowly walked over. Hey, Benjamin shouted,his voice echoing throughout the castle. Stes heart leaped out of her throat. She screamed, her hands on her chest. Jasper rushed out of the room next to the stairs and ran to Ste. Are you okay? Ste picked herself up and realized who was the one who shouted. She looked at Benjamin angrily and said, Are you insane? Why did you scare me? I thought you were very bold. Looks like I was wrong. I want the room next to the stairs. Dont you dare take it from me, Benjamin said arrogantly. Ste was too tired to argue with him, so she simply ignored him. She looked at Jasper and asked, Did you find anything in it? Jasper shook his head. Theres no secret door or anything strange with it. Theres only an ordinary bed, a table, and three walls. No window. I want to have a look at the other rooms. Can youe with me? Ste asked. Jasper saw that her face was turning pale. He couldnt bear seeing her getting scared again so he simply nodded. Do you actually need someone to look around with you? Such a coward. Itd be better if you didnte along.Unless,you have some hidden intentions, Benjamin said in a suggestive tone. Ste couldnt figure out why he was getting offended by every single thing she did or said. Jasper red at Benjamin. He put his arms around Stes waist and pulled her to his side.Youre right. I do have hidden intentions. Ste : Chapter 172 What Are You Scared Of! Ste Grace looked at Jasper Milton in surprise. She didnt expect Jasper to respond in such a way. It was as if he was deliberately provoking Benjamin Levis. Moreover, his sudden action caused her heart to beat wildly. Some might even misunderstand that he had taken a liking towards her. Mr. Milton, dont you have a girlfriend? Should you really be doing this? Benjaminmented in a strange tone. Well, since you know that I have a girlfriend, you shouldnt be using Inspector Grace of hidden intentions then? Jasper retorted. Benjamin : Benjamin was at a loss for words. Ste could tell that he was venting his anger at her. Benjamin liked bad-mouthing her and she could do nothing about it. Jasper had finally avenged her.He had easily trapped Benjamin with his own words. No one could ever beat Jasper at this game. Ste couldnt but give a slight, admiring smile. Such an annoyance. Benjamin turned around and walked to the first floor. Lets go to the kitchen first, Ste said. Okay. Jasper held her hand. His hand was very warm. She wasnt scared anymore when he held her hand. Although she had her reservations,she did not pull away. They walked hand in hand to the kitchen. It was very spacious, and there were six stove, enough to amodate six pots simultaneously. Looks like quite a number of people had lived here in style. Jasper opened the lid of a pot. It had not been used for a long time. It was rusty and there was a spider web inside. There was no spider in it though. Ste looked in the stove and saw some ck, hard lumps of ashes. Jasper scooped up the ashes from the six pots and kept them in a sealed bag, Hebelled them 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, ordingly. Ste looked at him. He exined to Ste, Ill get the forensic department to check if these ashes were formed at the same period of time as well as when they were formed. Ste smiled and said, Will they be able to tell? If yes, will the antique ashes be valuable? Jasper smiled too. He thought Ste only looked cool on the surface, but deep down, shes a passionate person. I didnt expect you to be a little miser. You could ask for money from me at any time, Jasper said dotingly. Stes heart was palpating and she lowered her head. He looked at her beautiful figure, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Ste stepped back on reflex and said, Someone might see us. Jasper mped her waist and looked deep into her eyes. So what? Katty Davis, Suzi Shine, and Steven Miltons faces shed across Stes mind. She felt a dull pain on her little finger. Dont be so overbearing, Steined. Jasper looked at her with his keen eyes, and the both of them were in a deadlock. She pushed him away, but he refused to budge. The sound of footsteps came from outside. Jasper finally let go of her and took a step back. Tommy ran into the kitchen and said, Inspector Grace, Mr. Levis wants to see you for a while. Ste thought Benjamin might have found something, so she followed Tommy to the first room next to the stairs. Someone used to stay in this room, Benjamin observed. Ste nced around the room and went to the window. It was closed, but there were woodbine all over the window. She could not see outside. How did you know? Benjamin locked his gaze on Ste.Intuition, he said casually. Ste : She resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She walked out of the room, looked at the ground, and thought of an idea. Jasper went upstairs slowly. Every step he took was a little heavy. Mr. Milton. Jasper was not satisfied with the way she addressed him. What did you call me? Ste looked embarrassed. Benjamin didnt know what had happened to them in the past. She dared not expose their rtionship. She simply ignored him and said, Someone might be staying here. Theres no dust on the ground. It doesnt make sense. This ce is remote and there are no vehicles passing by. The room is closed and theres ayer of woodbine concealing the room. Of course, there wont be much dusting in. Your judgement is wed, Benjamin refuted. Ste pointed to the ceiling on the third floor and said, But this ce has been here for a long time,things should be falling apart. Look at the ceiling. Bulbs were hung to the ceiling. Perhapsthe ceiling was too high up, they could not see properly. Ste turned on the shlight in her phone and pointed it at the ceiling. Jasper, help me. His name slipped out of her mouth. Jasper was satisfied, he looked at his subordinate and signaled to him. The man pulled out a strong military shlight from his backpack.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. It was much brighter than a phone shlight. The ceiling was made of wood. It looked triangr and wasnt painted. Ste frowned. She pulled out the photos she had and looked at the castle. Then shepared them to her surroundings. She pointed to the top of the castle and asked Jasper, What do you think this triangr thing is made of? ck bricks. Why? Jasper asked, confused. This meansthere is wood under the ck bricks. If there was leakage through the gaps between the bricks, the wood will turn moldy, right? Look at the wood. Is it real wood? Or is it artificial? Ste looked at the ceiling doubtfully. Under normal circumstances, ck bricks will be sealed with lime powder, cement or tar to make it waterproof underneath, Jasper said. He took the photo in Stes hand andpared it with what he saw. His pupils narrowed. Had it not been for Ste, he wouldnt have noticed that something was wrong. Now he finally had a breakthrough. Ste, I suspected that this ce had a basement or something simr. When the three teenagers came in, they must have been abducted somewhere. One of them escaped, but the other two couldnt be found. I think I have found the secret chamber, Jasper concluded. Ste pointed at the ceiling and said, The secret room is not underground, but on the roof? Jasper nodded. The people who came to investigate before us were deceived by the usual mindset and their eyes. There should be a ce that can lead to the roof. Benjamin listened to their discussion and took the photo in Jaspers hand. He found something wrong too. Knock on the ceiling of all the rooms on the second floor. If its not concrete, pry it open with a weapon. No need.I think I know where the entrance is, Jasper said and led the way. Benjamin looked at Jaspers back and was very unhappy. He squinted his eyes. Jasper went to the furthest room and asked his man to get him adder. He went up and pushed the ceiling open. Ste was very surprised. How did you know where it was? Architecture space design. Compare the appearance and the interior and link it to the logic behind its structural concept, Jasper said. Is Mr. Milton responsible for building houses in the military? Benjamin asked in a strange tone. Jasper ignored him and surveyed the secret room. He was shocked at what he saw. Chapter 173 Stealing My Woman? Are You Blind? Ste, donte up, Jasper said solemnly. As he surveyed the situation inside, his gaze became sharper and sharper. Ste Grace was puzzled. Whats wrong? Whats up there? Dont go up if youre told not to. Stop spouting nonsense. Benjamin Levis pushed Ste away and climbed thedder. He had a lot of experience in criminal cases. But when he saw the scene inside, his expression didnt look good. Tommy followed after him.After a while, he quickly got down from thedder and slumped against the wall,nauseous. When Ste Grace was about to go up, Jaspers subordinates stopped her. Mr. Milton told you not to go up. Im not scared, Ste said and was about to go up. Benjamin came down and called the police. Jasper jumped from thedder too. Whats going on? Ste asked Jasper.. I took a brief look, there are six bodies there, Jasper exined. Six? Shouldnt there only be two? Let me go and have a look. Jasper held Stes arm and said, The bodies have been found. We need to figure out who they are through DNA analysis first and identify the time of death. Lets go to the hotel now to sort things out. Are you worried that I cant handle the bodies? Dont worry. When I was abroad, I watched autopsies, so I am not scared. Ste turned to climb. I would advise you not to, Benjamin warned as he ended the call. I want to go up. I used to be a doctor, what else have I not seen, Ste insisted. Jasper looked at Ste. She was not only cool and arrogant, but also stubborn. Ill go up with you. Jasper took the military torch, adjusted the light intensity and ced it in the middle of the secret chamber. The whole room was lit up. Ste prepared herself mentally and climbed up thedder. There was a distance between thedder and the entrance. Jasper stretched out his hand toward her. For a moment, Ste thought of the past. He used to do that too C never failing to offer his hand to her. But she wanted to do it herself this time. She climbed up on her own. Jaspers face turned dull. She saw many ss tanks in the secret chamber. She surveyed the room from the entrance. Thergest ss tank was as tall as a human. Inside were naked men and women suspended in a tawny fluid. Ste saw the womans face and said, Jasper, it is the woman in the video. Jasper had recognized her at first nce. He was worried that Ste would be afraid, so he put his arm around her waist and said softly, I will always be by your side. She was not afraid. She had seen these in theboratories.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Those she had seen in the United States were way scarier. She did not push Jaspers hand away. She analyzed the humans in the tanks. A female, wounded on the body, neck, and limbs. Her private part was injected with some foaming agents or something simr. She was tortured to death and then ced into the ss tank. If we are lucky, we may find male DNA on her body. A man,purple and swollen face, eyes wide open, and a bulging abdomen. He was thrown into the ss tank when he was alive. She looked at the two ss tanks next to it. One of them contained dismembered segments of a man and a woman. In thest ss tank were the bodies of a woman and a newborn baby. The murderer is very cruel, Ste concluded. Lets go down. The police will arrive in a while to take pictures. We can study the details from the photos, Jasper said. Ste nodded and said, Have you noticed that this secret room looks squeaky clean? This should be the first scene of the murder. The forensic department will find more clues and evidence here.. By the way, Jasper, I remember that the ceiling is triangr but its t here. Is there another section? Ste guessed. I guessed so too. Let the police deal with itter. Jasper stepped down thedder first. Ste carefully climbed down. Before she reached the ground, Jasper picked her up and ced her on the ground. He did it in front of so many people. Ste started palpitating, but she quickly calmed herself down. Benjamin looked at Stes calm face. Youre not afraid of what you saw at all. Are you still a woman? Didnt she get scared by your jumpscare? Jasper retorted. Why are you defending her all the time? Benjamin was unhappy. I think its the same reason why youve been bullying her, Jasper replied casually. Benjamin was speechless. He rolled up his sleeves and looked at the Patek Philippe watch on his wrist. He said to Jasper coldly, Its already twenty past two in the morning. The police needs at least an hour to arrive. Someone has to guard the evidence here. Whos staying, your team or mine? Jasper looked at Benjamin. My team will stay here. Youcan leave first. Ill leave this to you then. Ste, lets go. Benjamin turned around and walked down the stairs. Ste looked at Jasper, nodded, and followed Benjamin. Jasper held her arm and said in a low voice, Send me the hotel name and your room number after you getthere. Ste : Why did she have the feeling that he would look for her at midnight? Ill go first. She felt that if things continued this way,their rtionship would be exposed. She didnt know if Jasper only cared about her because he needed to retrieve his memory or if it was because of something else. She did not want to fall into the same trap again. Ste went out of the castle and got into a car. Four of them sat in the same car. Ste and Benjamin both sat at the back. When she was about to close her eyes, Benjamin suddenly turned around and held her in his arms. Ste was startled and pressed her hand against his chest. What are you doing? Benjamin squinted his eyes. Youre good at attracting men, arent you? Ste blushed as she guessed that he was referring to Jasper. She didnt want their rtionship to be exposed. Benjamin was very observant. I have been married, divorced, and had a child. I have no confidence in love at all. I dont want to fall in love anymore. Then watch your behavior. Dont be like a butterfly swaggering around, teasing everyone around you. Benjamin returned away and frowned again. He looked at Ste and said, Have you really had a child?. Ste did not deny it.Yes. Such an old woman, Benjamin said to himself. Ste: She checked into the hotel and came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. She saw Jasper sitting on the sofa in her room. Ste stunned. She couldnt recall informing Jasper about her whereabouts. Chapter 174 How Old Was The Child? Why are you here? Ste Grace asked in surprise, drying her wet hair with a towel. Jasper Milton got up, took the towel from her hands, and dried her hair. He said in a deep voice, I asked you to send me a message. Why didnt you do it? Ste heard his dissatisfaction. She didnt want to send him a message because she wanted to have a good rest tonight. However, he found her anyway. She would be screwed if she told him honestly. Ste found an excuse.I was nning to text you after my shower. Theres a bad smell on me. She pointed at the bathroom. Do you want to shower as well? Jasper threw the towel on the chair and looked into her eyes. Ste pursed her lips and didnt utter a word. I shall trust you for now. Jasper walked to her bathroom. Ste watched him. The offer was just a courtesy, she didnt expect Jasper to take her so seriously. He wouldnt sleep here tonight, would he? If Benjamin Levis saw this, shell be eating her own words. She walked to the bathroom and probed, Do you stay in this hotel too? Is your luggage here too? Jasper opened the door of the bathroom. Stewas shocked and looked into his deep eyes. Wh-Why? Ill stay with you tonight. My luggage is in the car. My soldiers will bring it hereter. What else do you want to ask? Jasper said. Ste tried to convince him.Well, dont you think its a bit inappropriate for you to stay here? We might expose ourselves.After all, you have a fiancee. Jasper looked at her. I have been engaged to Katty for more than three years. Do you still think I will marry her? Ste was in a daze for a moment. He shut the bathroom door before she could see him clearly. Ste stood at the door with her eyes drooping. There was a strange bitter feeling flowing in her. She took a trip down memoryne. She thought Jasper loved her in the past. She chose to forgive him even when she knew that he was the one who hurt and raped her. And yet, after he lost his memory, he only remembered Bettany. After all the effort she put into this rtionship, it still broke apart in an instant. The one Jasper loved the most was Bettany Hadley, not her. The pain was even more intense than what Frederick Addington had inflicted on her, to the extent that she tried to end her life. Jasper was unfathomable. She couldnt understand him even after three years in the psychology field. She did not want to go through the suffering and loneliness even if that meant that she had to die. She used to love him. Even if he didnt love her back, she hoped for the best for him in the future. Ste walked out of the room with her luggage and asked the receptionist for another room. She purposely locked the door. When he came out of the bathroom, Jasper found that the room was empty. He gave her a call. Where are you? The room right opposite yours. I am going to bed now. Good night, Chief, Ste said coldly and ended the call. She took out the pills from her bag, ate one, lied down and fell asleep. She slept for a long time. When she woke up, it was already 9:30 a. m. and there were a few missed calls on her phone. The calls were from Benjamin, Jasper and a stranger. She went into the bathroom, brushed her teeth, washed her face, picked up her phone, walked to the window, opened the curtains, and looked outside. It was a good day. The sun was bright and warm. She called the strangers number.Hello, whos on the line? Is there anything I can do for you? Are you Ste Grace? It was a womans voice, and she sounded unfriendly. Ste did not recognize her.Who are you? Nina Chyl. Ah, Frederick Addingtons mother. What can I do for you Mrs.Addington? Ste asked calmly. Youre supposed to be Mrs. Addington, Nina said bluntly. Ste smiled and said, Could it be Miss Chyl then? Please call me Madam, Nina said sternly. Ste agreed. May I help you? I called the psychology research center. I heard that you are now in charge of my brothers case. You solved Angies case, too. Arent you a gynecologist? How did you get a PhD in psychology? Nina asked. Well, time can change a lot of things, whether its a persons profession, environment,or rtionship. But all these would not affect how I am going to handle the case. There is a team in charge of your brothers case. We will find the truth soon. Dont worry. If theres nothing else, I will go to work now, Ste said formally. Have you met Frederick? Nina probed. I think itd be better for us to not see each other. What do you think, Madam? Ste asked. I hope you have the self-awareness to know that I dont like you, Nina said bluntly. Likewise. Nina was left speechless. Ste ended the call. It was disturbing to receive such a phone call early in the morning. She shoved her phone into her bag. She went to the receptionist and asked, Are you still serving breakfast now? Yes, its at the restaurant on the first floor, until 10 oclock, the receptionist said with a smile. Thank you. Ste went to the restaurant on the first floor and saw Jasper at first nce. He saw her too. He was as cool as usual, but he didnt look away. He stared at her as if he was going to interrogate her.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ste looked away, took a te, got herself some bacon, ham, scrambled eggs and some sd. She saw that Jasper was still looking at her. If she didnt sit with him, he would probably go mad. She walked to him as if nothing had happened and greeted him formally. Morning. Jasper lowered his chin and said, Sit down. Ste put her te on the table and said, Ill get some milk and fruits first. Okay, Jasper agreed. Ste took some watermelons, cherry tomatoes and a ss of milk. As soon as she sat down, Jasper asked, Why didnt you pick up my calls? Well, I fell asleep and I missed them, Ste exined and lowered her head to start her breakfast. Jasper didnt say anything either. He looked like he was done but he didnt want to go. She was trembling in fear. Hey, both of you are up quite early, Benjamin Levis voice suddenly rang out. Ste thought that she waste, but she did not expect Benjamin to be eventer than her. Benjamin sat next to Jasper, looked at Ste and asked, Why didnt you pick up my calls yesterday? I fell asleep and I missed them, Ste exined quickly. You told me yesterday that you had a child. How old is the child now? Benjamin asked immediately. Ste : Chapter 175 You Can Try And Smile At Other Men She told Benjamin Levis that she had given birth to stop him from pestering her again. She didnt expect that he would bring this up in front of Jasper Milton. It seemed like he did it on purpose. Jasper looked at her. His eyes were deep and dark, like a bottomless pit. She didnt know how to respond. Benjamin smiled and said, Youre not lying, are you? Ste bit into a watermelon and stared at Benjamin. She tried to think of an answer that would make Jasper to not be suspicious of her as well as stop Benjamin from pestering her. But she just got more and more nervous. In the end, she decided to just dodge the question. Are you very free? I just want to know why you act like a woman with me and a girl with other men? Benjamin asked in a strange tone. I think you like me and I dont want to give you any hope. So I found something you cant ept to make you stay away from me, Ste replied bluntly. What? Benjamin was shocked. Why would I like you? Why would I like such a pretentious woman? Were you just imagining things? Ste looked at him suspiciously.Oh, did I misunderstand? Youve been aiming at me since we met. Im doing it because I cant bear how arrogant you are. If that can be regarded as liking you, how many people do I have to like? Benjamin said sarcastically. Oh, is that so? Ste put on a deliberately suspicious tone.If I dont like a person, I will certainly stay far away from him. And, Mr Levis, there are many people who dont like you. Ste raised her eyebrows and smiled provocatively. Stop it, Jasper suddenly ordered. Ste looked at Jasper, bewildered. Doesnt she look ugly with that smile of hers? Benjamin said to Jasper. Enjoy your breakfast. Im done. Ste grabbed her bag and got up. Jaspers expression darkened.He shot a nce at Benjamin. Benjamin was sizing Jasper up at the same time. Do you like her? he asked. What does it have to do with you? Gather everyone in your room at ten thirty sharp. Jasper stood up.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Why must it be in my room? Why not yours? Benjamin protested as he also stood up. Well meet in the hotels conference room then, Jasper said. He left before Benjamin could protest further. Benjamin frowned, feeling very displeased. Mr. Milton was really arrogant. He saw therge portion of food left behind by Ste. He was toozy to get his own food so he dug into Stes leftovers.. At 10:30 a. m., Ste got the notification to gather in the conference room. She was the first to get there and took her seat. Jasper came in and put a stic bag in front of her. Ste was surprised.He bought her bread and cake. He didnt say a word. He sat down next to her and looked at her with his deep eyes. The room was quiet but his eyes seemed to say everything. Ste was really hungry. She took a piece of bread and took a big bite. He bought her yogurt too. Jasper was still as attentive as before. After a while, everyone arrived.Benjamin was thest one in. He saw Ste eating bread, so he sat down next to her and said with disdain, You girls are really weird. You left the buffet breakfast unwanted just to eat bread here? Ste ignored him. Well, we gathered everyone here to look into the case together, Jaspers subordinate, Mr. Cher, said. Have you gotten any updates from the forensic guys? Benjamin asked unhappily. Yes, Mr. Cher replied. Benjaminughed and said, Youre really a high-ranking official. He was referring to Jasper, and everyone knew it. Ste was astounded that no one had yet murdered Benjamin for being so insufferable. Carry on, Jasper ordered. Mr. Cher continued, The first female died from being strangled by a steel wire. Foaming agent was used to block her private parts. DNA of Jae Chyl, Zion Chyl, Zackery Chyl, and Hond Zachary were found. Before she died, she was raped by all four of them. Benjamin interrupted.Who is Hond Zachary? He was one of the missing youths, the drowned boy in the first ss tank, Mr. Cher exined. Benjamin nodded. Whose child is the baby? ording to the DNA analysis, the baby was the biological child of Jae Chyl. He was thrown to his death. The biological mother of the baby was in the same ss tank with the baby, Mr. Cher said. Theres a hiddenpartment in that secret chamber. What did you find in it? Benjamin asked. Three identity cards, all female. Also their luggage and Hale Summers diary. Hale Summer was the deceased in the first ss tank. ording to the diary, three of them were supposed to go to work, but they were deceived by Jae Chyl to go to the castle and had suffered from all kinds of inhumane treatment there. The public imed to asionally hear womens voices, it was probably them. The other two males were the missing teenagers. ording to their bone growth, they died at the age of 18, which is the age they were reported missing. The murderers were Jae Chyl, Zion Chyl, and Zackery Chyl. How many years have they been missing? Benjamin asked. 25 years, Mr. Cher replied. Oh my God, could it be that their ghosts were seeking for revenge? Benjamins assistant suddenly gasped. She felt her hair standing and her face turned pale. If it was so, then they would not have survived till now. These three people died twenty-five years ago. Ste said. The murderer must be rted to the first female, Hale Summer, Benjamin said as he looked at Ste. They have all logged into an adult website and watched the same video. The women in the video looked like Hale Summer. Have you seen it, Mr. Levis? his assistant asked. Benjamin : Steughed. What an apt question. I did it for the case,Benjamin exined, flushed. O. h, Ste replied Benjamins face turned even redder. He put his hand on the chair behind Ste and said, Why should I lie to you? And isnt it normal for guys to look at things like this?Dont you watch it too? He was too close to her, and the question was too awkward. So, she turned her face away. Benjamin approached Ste and took a deep breath. Youve seen it, havent you? You werent surprised at all when I brought this up. Ste : Jasper watched their interaction coldly, and his face turned livid. She watched it with me. Ste : Chapter 176 You’re The Only Woman I Had. What Do You Think? She felt like knocking her head against the wall. The more she tried to hide her rtionship with Jasper, the more she was afraid of being caught red-handed. She couldnt bear it if their secret was exposed. She was worried, but did not know where to turn to for help. Inspector Grace, were you with Mr. Milton when we were on the train? Benjamins assistant asked in surprise. Ste kept her head down and did not respond. Yes, she was with me, Jasper answered for Ste. Dont tell me youre her boyfriend, are you? Benjamins assistant asked as if she just uncovered the secret of the century. Jasper went silent. Ste could not stand the pressure anymore. She needed to bounce back and exin. No, he is not. I knew him because my best friend is working as a doctor at the military base. Jasper looked at Ste coldly. His eyes were as deep as ake, and his tightly pursed lips showed his displeasure. Oh. Lets talk about the case in detail then. Benjamin switched to a serious tone. I watched it. Although we do not know when it was filmed, it definitely cant be done with the technology from 25 years ago. Youre right. We uncovered the identity of the person in the video through facial recognition. Her name was Dolly Summer. She was 35 years old. She was from a town in Riverside City. She once had a sister who went to the city for work twenty-five years ago and went missing after. Her sister was the first female victim, Hale Summer. They were very close, having lost their parents when they were young. They looked alike, Dolly Summer even underwent stic surgery to look like her sister, Mr. Cher said. So is Dolly Summer the murderer?How did she kill them? Benjamins assistant asked. The problem is, she was filming at another ce when the Chyls were killed, there were many witnesses at the filming site. She has a solid alibi, Mr. Cher frowned. She must be the murderer. She must have used an aplice to create an alibi.Get her and we will see how things go, Benjamin ordered. I have a question. Did we not find any connection between the deceased before this? It seems that they knew each other very well for 25 years, Benjamins assistant asked. Computers and the inte were notmon twenty-five years ago. Peoplemunicated through letters and most of the time, they had pen names. We focused too much on the Inte and the mobile phone, but we forgot the primitive means ofmunication, the letter. These people are all in CityA now, so they should be in touch with each other by using letters, Ste observed. Jasper ordered Mr. Cher, Go to the military base and check if Zackery Chyl and Zion Chyl contacted each other through letters. And, the three murderers from 25 years ago are the deceased, Jae Chyl, Zion Chyl, and Zackery Chyl. All of theirst names were Chyl. Are they actually rted to each other? We can ask Jae Chyls sister, Nina Chyl, Ste suggested. We can arrest Dolly Summer now. Lets talk to her first, Benjamin said. He then got up and walked towards the door. Ste got up too as her phone rang. Jasper was giving her a death stare.She was afraid, so she picked up the call without looking at the caller ID. Suzi Shines voice came from the phone.Ste Grace, Nina said you were back. Ste was stunned for a moment,then quickly walked out of the conference room.Yes. She walked towards the rooftop garden. Suzi got straight to the point. Dont see Jasper. You know you cant bear the consequences. Ive seen him, Ste said in a deep voice, staring into nk space. He doesnt remember you anymore, and he has forgotten what had happened between the both of you. If you want a good life for yourself and him, you should forget about it, Suzi said earnestly. Suzis warning reminded her of the past. They were screaming at each other and hurting each other. It was like she had sunk to the bottom of an iceke, freezing her blood and dulling her vision. I have a friend by the name of Eli Wayne. She is now a doctor at the military base. I need her to be 100% safe. If she is not, I cannot guarantee what I will do next. Can you make sure that she is safe? Dont worry. As long as you let Jasper go, I can promise you that, Suzi promised. Give me some time, Ste said and closed her eyes. She felt like her heart was being crushed by an avnche. They had to separate before they even started. Was this fate? When she opened her eyes, they were cold and sad. She turned around. Jasper stood behind her. She was shocked.How long had he been standing there and how much did he hear. She looked down, feeling guilty. Jasper walked up to her and looked at her. His gaze was sharp.Look at me. Ste took a deep breath and looked up. Her clear eyes reflected his handsome features. You have been avoiding me since early morning, Jasper said. She did it on purpose because she didnt want their rtionship to be exposed. Once their rtionship got exposed, Suzi Shine woulde after her. Even though their rtionship was still under the covers as of now, but Suzi had taken the initiative to look for her first. She must be very concerned about Stes existence. Chief, who I am to you? Ste asked directly. Youre the only woman I slept with before. What do you think? Jasper said coldly, with his sharp gaze fixed on her. But you have a fiancee. Your fiancees father is the Deputy Commander of the Discipline Inspection Committee. He is powerful and influential.If Zoah Davis finds out what happened between me and his son-inw, what do you think would happen to me? Ste asked. I wont let them hurt you, Jasper promised. Stes eyes reddened and tears started welling up.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jasper had said the same thing to her in the past, and that was why she stuck with him despite everything. But She sacrificed everything only to be betrayed. He only had Bettany Hadley in his heart.It had never been her. He would never know how heart-breaking it was for her at that time. Talk to me only after you have decided if you have feelings for me. Otherwise, youre no better than an adulterer, Ste said bluntly, walking past him. Jasper held her wrist and squinted his eyes. His gaze was deep. He pursed her lips but did not speak. Seeing that he wasnt going to speak, Ste smiled and said, Dont tell me that you fell in love with me after we had sex a few times. Chapter 177 We Loved Each Other A Lot Jasper Milton squinted. He saw resentment in her eyes. It was bitter, disdainful, and self-mocking. Do you hate me? Jasper asked. Ste Grace did not deny it. Love became hate. I guess I can never be loved, Ste said as she shoved his hand off and walked away. Jasper frowned as he watched her leave, deep in thought. They were still fine on the train yesterday, but she seemed to have be another person today. He felt very ufortable with her cool, mean, and distant attitude. However, there was one thing that was long overdue. Jasper dialed a number. Katty Davis picked up. She couldnt believe it, Jasper never called her before. Jasper. Jasper got straight to the point. Katty, its unlikely that I will marry you in the future. You should break off our engagement. Katty was nervous. What do you mean by that? You know very well what you have been doing for the past three years.I may have chosen not to bring them up, but thatdoesnt mean I was unaware of them.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Keeping a gigolo and soliciting the services of male prostitutes. Once this gets out, it would drag the Davis family down. Remember, your father is the Deputy Commander, and he is also a candidate for the presidency this year, Jasper reminded her. Katty clenched her fists. Are you threatening me? Im just trying to make things clear for you. Weve been engaged for more than three years. If we were in love, we would have been married a long time ago. Its better for you to break off the engagement. Thats all. I have something else to do. Jasper was ready to end the call. Jasper, do you know what you have done? Katty snarled. I will bear whatever consequences my actions may cause, Jasper said firmly. You are so self-righteous and self-centered. Let me tell you, do you think that you were deeply in love with Bettany Hadley? No, you were not. It was someone else, Katty shouted, hoping to wound him. Jasper kept quiet but did not end the call. You must be very curious now. Who was it that you loved? Whenever I saw you thinking about Bettany Hadley, I felt relieved.You looked like a fool.There was a girl who got hurt more.She almost sacrificed her life for you, Katty snarled with relish. Jaspers eyes narrowed. What do you mean by that? Be more specific. I wont tell you. I will let you continue hurting the woman you loved most. Do you know how pitiful she is? She tried tomit suicide because of you. I think she will never forgive you in this lifetime! And I will never forgive you too. Katty ended the call. Jasper thought of Stes wrist.He turned around and rushed to Stes room. Ste was packing up when she heard a knock on the door. She looked through thepeephole andopened the door. Jasper went straight in, grabbed her hand, and looked at the scar on her wrist. His eyes darkened. He was finally sure that the woman Katty referred to was Ste. Jaspers eyes were watery, Im sorry I forgot about you. Ste was initially furious, angry, and resistant to him. When he held her wrist, she really wanted to rage and shake his handoff. The moment she heard him apologize, she held back all her emotions. She took another trip down memoryne. She felt wronged and sad. She had been waiting for this moment for a very long time. But did it still matter? The damage had been done. Ste held herself back and said, Let go of my hand. Youre hurting me. Jasper didnt let go of her but loosened his grasp a little. He looked into her eyes. We didnt break up at all, am I right? We lost contact because I lost my memory, am I right? Ste knew that she couldnt hide it anymore. He was very smart and observant. She was severely drained and wanted to bring everything to an end. Yes. Blunt and concise. Jasper held her wrist tighter and tried to put together the puzzle in his mind.My parents didnt let me find out about the past because they disapproved of us and kidnapped you. They threatened mewith your safetyso that I would marry Katty. And they were the ones who cut off your little finger? Yes. Ste looked straight at him. We didnt separate because of them. For some reason, we were both investigating the massacre in Tavers Vige. Was I with you before I got into the ident? Jasper asked again. He was recalling the cruel memories, bit by bit like how he would peel an onion,yer byyer. She could still clearly remember when he went on the mission and the bursts of explosions that she heard. The Jasperwhom she loved,the Jasper who loved her, had died in that explosion. She wouldnt have known the person he was deeply in love with was Bettany Hadley if it was not for his memory loss. He was just trying to make up for his mistakes in the past. Tears flowed from her eyes. She really wished that she had died in that explosion too. At least, she would not have to face the cruel reality after that. At least she would die together with Jasper, thinking that he loved her the most. She would not feel as lonely now. Jaspers heart ached as he saw her crying. He wiped her tears with his thumb. I will make it up to you, he promised. Make it up to her? Make it up to her?? Make it up to her?!!! Ste stopped crying and looked at Jasper with a stern look in her eyes. She hated those three words. He got close to her and stole her heart just because he wanted to make it up to her. She gave him all her love, but why was she repaid in obligation and not love? She didnt want him to do that! Theres no need for that. From the moment I woke up at the hospital, I decided to go abroadand to stop loving you. The Ste Gracewho loved you died in the ignorance and stupidity of the past. Im a different person now. If you really want to make it up to me, then let me go and stay away from my life. Lets not pester each other from this point onward, Ste said coldly. Jasper frowned. Is this really what you want? Yes, Ste said firmly.Dont pester, dont miss, dont recall, dont linger on the past, we should move on and look forward. Jasper looked at her blooming smile. He felt his heart shatter into pieces. The pain was really intense. He couldnt breathe nor speak Chapter 178 I Love You, Stella Jasper Milton arrogantly let go of Ste Graces wrist, turned around, and quickly disappeared from her sight. Ste closed the door. The world was finally quiet. Her wish was fulfilled. But why was there an overwhelming sense of loss, sadness, and regret in her heart? Ste didnt have lunch at noon. She simply didnt want to go, probably because she wanted to avoid Jasper. She made herself some instant soup and took a few sips. The soup was too salty, so she decided to go out and get some fruit. She opened her door and ran into Benjamin Levis. He looked like he was about to knock. Yes? They got Dolly Summer and brought her and her witnesses to the police station. One of them is her partner, and the other one is a photographer. I suspect that they came into a consensus to give the same information.They all said that they were filming when the murder happened, Benjamin said seriously. Where are the videos? Ste asked. Ill send it to your emailter. Were going to the police station to interrogate Dolly Summer at two oclock in the afternoon. You could try and see if you could find any loopholes to break through her defense. Have you watched the video? Ste asked. There was a strange flush on Benjamins face. Ive watched it. Before or after editing? After editing. Send me a copy of that. Ill buy some fruit first and watch itter. Ill go to the police station with you at two oclock in the afternoon as well, Ste said. Okay. What fruits do you want? Ill ask someone to get you some, Benjamin said as he blinked his eyes. I think there is a fruit stall downstairs. I can go by myself. Benjamin felt even more ufortable. Okay, Get me some apples and pears. If you could get mangosteens, that would be great! I like mangosteens. Ste: Benjamin left. Ste didnt bother to argue with him. The case was about to conclude, she didnt need to put up with him for long. She went to the fruit stall and bought apples, pears, mangosteens, oranges, and bananas. It cost her 9. 60 dors. Ste rummaged through her purse and handed the stall owner a 10 dor note. Ste looked up and saw Jasper. She was stunned for a while. Are you here to buy fruits too? Jasper didnt look at her. I was about to buy some fruits for you. Have you had lunch? he asked. I dont have the appetite, and Im not in the mood to eat, Ste said. Jasper picked up the fruits and looked at Ste. He was so strong and powerful, he looked like an iron wall when he stood in front of her. Ste was at a loss for words. Some of them are for Benjamin. Jasper ignored her and walked towards the hotel entrance. Ste followed. Jasper strode to the elevator. He didnt say a word, and she didnt want to talk to him anyway.They rode the elevator together. Ste, Jasper said. Hmm? Ste looked at him, into his deep eyes. She didnt know what he was going to say. There are some things that you can watch with me, Jasper said. Do you mean the videos that Dolly Summer filmed? Ste guessed. Its impossible to find anything with those edited ones. I got the pre-edit videos, we can focus on the bystanders, Jasper reminded her. They were thinking alike, but she didnt want to watch them with him when she recalled what had happened when they were watching something together. Ste looked down. Benjamin has sent me the pre-edit video. Wellthen, lets go to your room and watch it, Jasper replied. Ste: She wanted to reject him. She did not expect her n would backfire. I want to watch it alone, Ste said bluntly. Jaspers face turned dull. He stared at her and said firmly, You have the right to make that request, but it is rejected. Im not your underling, so I dont need your approval. Its rejected, Jasper said in a louder voice. Ste frowned, annoyed. I think Ive already made things clear to you, Chief. What? Jasper asked. He pretended to have forgotten everything. Well, I dont love you anymore Ste said. Ding The elevator door opened. Jasper strode out. Ste trotted after him.If its not necessary, I dont think we should be getting along with each other. Jasper pursed his lips, opened his room door with the card, and put the fruits on the table. Ste stood at the door and nced at the fruits. She was not sure whether she should go in.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Jasper loosened his tie and unbuttoned his cor. He turned around, looked at her, and frowned. Are you scared of being eaten by me? Do I look like a beast to you? Ste was still in a daze. Jasper had once said this to her. The fact was, he was way more terrifying than a fierce beast. She decided not to go in and walked away. Jasper rushed forward, grabbed her hand, and pulled her into his room. He mmed the door shut. Ste pulled her hand away, turned around, and walked towards the door. Jasper stepped forward, pushed the door, and pressed her against it. He looked displeased. You just make me angry, dont you? You are the one who is making me angry! Ste rebutted. What did I do? Jasper asked. Ste was speechless. Dont you think its annoying that you are keeping me here against my will? I said I wanted to watch it myself! Why cant you just let me go? I wont let you go, and I insist on watching the video with you. Do you know why? Jasper retorted confidently. Stes heart skipped a beat as she looked into Jaspers eyes. He wrapped his arms around her waist, pulled her towards him, and clung to her body. Stes back stiffened as she pushed against his shoulder. You can look for any woman you like.There are plenty of them.It doesnt have to be me.I refuse. Well, thats true. But I dont love every woman. I like building a rtionship before I have sex. Jasper turned around and pressed Ste on his bed. Ste was angry.Were you in love with me when you first had sex with me? His body temperature was high, the heat he radiated could easily melt her. She didnt like that she was getting obsessed with him again. Jasper looked into her eyes. He had a special feeling when he first saw her three years ago. When he saw her on the ne again, he felt that she was the person he had been looking for. He would not casually have sex with anyone,she was the only one he did it with. I think he had never forgotten about you, which is why he makes me dream of you all the time, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste could tell that he was Jasper Milton from the past, the Jasper Miltonwhom she had loved. She could not hold herself back anymore.Her eyes were watery.Tears started flowing down her cheeks Chapter 179 Usurp One’s Place Ste Grace frowned.Youve forgotten everything, you dont know anything, and what you think you didnt forget is raw spection. Her voice trembled. Jasper looked at her, and her tearful little face reflected in his dark eyes. He didnt know what happened to them in the past. Jasper also could not understand why Ste kept refusing or why she thought he didnt like her. What he did know for sure was that his heart ached when he saw her crying. He felt even worse when she said she wanted to give up on him. Jasper lowered his head and kissed the tears on her face. It was salty.There was a bittersweet feeling in his heart.Help me remember then.I wont let you go before I can regain my memory, he said Ste pushed him.You are wasting our time. Jasper held her hand. You dont have a boyfriend anyway, do you? Although it was true, she knew that she didnt want to fall into the same trap again. There was a knock on the door. Ste immediately looked at the door. Yes? Jasper asked.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Its me, Tommy.Mr. Levis invited you to his room. He wants to discuss something with you, Tommy Wills said. Go to him, otherwise Benjamin wille here personally, Ste reminded him. Jasper let go of Ste and got up. He yed the video file on hisptop, looked at her and said, Ille back soon. You can watch it first. Okay, Ste replied. Jasper left and she watched him go. She felt it was inappropriate to stay in his room soshe picked up the bag of fruits and returned to her room. In Benjamin Levis room. The case is about to conclude, did you ask your superiors to prevent us from intervening at this point? Benjamin asked bluntly. There are too many people and things involved in this case. The military is officially taking over the case now. Isnt it good for you to close the case in advance? I thought that was what you wanted? Jasper stated calmly. Everyone has their expertise. What you are doing right now is disregarding the experts efforts. The fact that the previous murderers and now the deceased are all from the military does not justify your actions. I think we should find an answer for all the deceaseds family, Benjamin said, his tone bing more fierce. Jasper smirked and sat on the sofa. Whats your so-called answer? Let the family know how their children died! Benjamin said coldly. Let them know how their children died, and then seek revenge on the murderer?The thing is the murderers have been killed.There is no revenge to seek. Their children have been dead for 25 years. They are probably old now and the pain of the past might have been washed away over time or by paying attention to their other children. Without knowing the cruel truth, they might still live with the hope that their children are doing fine.Why do we have to break that bubble of fantasy? Jasper said calmly. Benjamin disagreed.How does that justify what youre doing? Youre trying to cover up the truth. Well, the truth has been found.It doesnt matter if its covered up, but theres a better way to convey it. For example, you can make it up to them with money and help with their careers. Thats just because you want to protect the reputation of the military. Dont get peoples hopes up. In the end, youre just a hypocritical and evil viin, Benjamin said. Twenty-five years ago, those three people hadnt joined the military yet. Let me ask you, have they done anything bad after joining the armed forces?Whats wrong with me defending the militarys reputation?If the people do not trust the military, how could we maintain peace? If this were to be spread worldwide, do you think it would be beneficial for the country? I might not be transparent enough, therefore from another perspective, I may be an evil viin. However, my personal sacrifice is nothing for the sake of the countrys reputation and interests! If you have nothing else to say, I will excuse myself. I have things to attend to for this case. Jasper stood up. Does Ste know what youre doing?Do you think that she would agree with you? Benjamin said. I dont need other peoples approval for my actions, Jasper replied arrogantly.He opened the door and went back to his room. Ste was already gone. He called her. Ste was eating her apples in her room, looking through the pre-edit video. She picked up her phone and saw Jaspers ID. She didnt want to answer so she muted it and put it on the table. Tick, tick. The door creaked open and Jasper walked in. Ste, Where did he get the room card? Ughhh Why didnt you pick up my call? Jasper asked as he closed the door and walked towards her. The phone was in front of her, she had no excuse. I saw something important in the video, thats why I didnt answer, Ste exined while biting into her apple and looking at herptop. Jasper calmly sat next to her.Whats that? Tell me. He said nothing about her leaving his room. Of course, Ste wouldnt dwell on that too. Look, there are a lot of people here. I suggest that we interrogate them one by one. As long as someones emotional defense is weak, we can make a breakthrough immediately, Ste suggested. Okay, Jasper responded, but didnt say anything else. Ste had no choice but to continue watching it. She had seen videos like this before because Eli Wayne always dragged her along. There was a video that she clearly remembered. A man-made a woman climax four to five times in five minutes. She thought it was amazing at that time, as the woman gave convincing expressions as she climaxed. As she watched the pre-edit video, she realized it was all just the power of editing. Once the woman had climaxed, she was allowed to rest for a while before resuming.All these were cut before the final video was publicly shown. No wonder. They were just fantasies. However, no matter how fake it looked, one would still blush watching videos like these. To make things worse, Jasper was sitting next to her. She sensed him looking at her, so she turned her head and looked at Jasper. He really was scrutinizing her, and she didnt know for how long. Why are you looking at me? Watch the video, Jasper reminded her. Ste, If you dont look at me, how would you know Im looking at you? Ste replied. Id already know theres something wrong in the video. Im just not sure if youve seen it, Jasper said in a deep voice. Ste was speechless.Since youve seen it, why didnt you bring it up? Youre the professional. I just want to see how good you are. My major is psychological research, not watching videos. Ste shut herptop. Now, tell me what you found, Chief Milton. Find it yourself. I didnt sleep well yesterday. I need to rest for a while. Well go to the police station at two oclock. Ill tell you if you havent found it by then. He fell on her bed, putting his right hand on his forehead and closed his eyes. Chapter 180 Am I Unable To Satisfy You? Ste Grace was worried that someone would see him sleeping on her bed. Go back to your room and sleep there. Jasper Milton ignored her,he didnt even open his eyes. Ste couldnt do anything about it. She watched him sleeping peacefully.The room was finally quiet. As she was about to continue watching the videos, she heard Benjamin Levis voice from outside the door, Open the door. Ste frowned. She wouldnt know how to rify things if Benjamin saw Jasper in her room. Jasper, get up and hide somewhere. Jasper continued to ignore her. Jasper! Ste pushed him harder. Jasper held her hand and pulled her into his arms. He turned over, pressing her under his body, and kissed her chattering lips. Ste, I know youre in there. Come out now,I have to talk to you. Ste! Benjamin knocked on the door more vigorously. Ste looked at the door. She was worried but her lips were blocked, she couldnt make a sound. She was afraid that Benjamin would ask the housekeeping staff to open the door. She would be done for then.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She looked at Jasper beseechingly. He finally let go of her and looked into her resentful eyes. Ignore him, youre mine now. Jasper Milton, please stop fooling around. Benjamin is the team leader, and also my superior in this case.How could I face him after this? The military has officially taken over the case. I have informed the central government,I am in charge of it now, Jasper exined, released her, and sat up. Ste sat up. Does this mean I can leave now? Well, youre not under the police. Youre here because the police went to the research center for help. The military would also like to ask for help from the center too. Therefore, your immediate superior now is me, not him, Jasper exined patiently as he walked towards the door. Ste got his point. She rushed forward and hugged Jasper from the back. Dont open the door. Hide. Ill open it. Jasper looked at her.Why should I hide? Ste, what are you afraid of? I have already broken my engagement with Katty. Im single now. Ste was bewildered. You broke the engagement with Katty? Three years ago, I only remembered her as a sister. I cant ept a sister as my fiancee overnight. And now, shes no one to me, Jasper exined, observing Stes expression. Did Zoah Davis agree to this? Ste could not believe what she had just heard. Its not up to him to decide. Katty has been going to womens clubs, and she has had multiple sexual partners in recent years. If the scandal is revealed to the public, Zoahs candidacy for Presidency will definitely be ruined. Not to mention that his current position as the Deputy Commander would also be in jeopardy. Since Katty was the one who put this forward, the Davis family will not object to it, Jasper said confidently. Ste was shocked.You know everything about Katty? She had even hinted it to him before, but he knew more than anyone else. Not only do I know everything about her, I know everything about you when you were abroad for the past three years too, Jasper said in a deep voice, looking straight into her eyes. Ste had to admit that her heart stirred a little. Jasper had been observing her for more than three years? Putting that aside, she still had to deal with Benjamin. Can you please hide first? I dont want to be gossiped about, Ste pleaded. Who has the audacity to do that? Jasper asked conceitedly. Ste got angry. Are you going to hide or not? He stared at her, cleared his throat, and went to the bathroom quietly. Ste watched his retreating back, unaware of the smile on his face. When she opened the door, she heard Benjamin talking to the housekeeping staff. Could you please open the door for me? This is my friends room. I have been knocking for quite some time, but she didnt respond. I suspect something has happened to her. Ste opened the door but blocked it with her body. Mr. Levis, what can I do for you? Why didnt you open the door? Why is your face so red? Benjamin looked at her face suspiciously. Stes eyes flickered as she was feeling guilty. She lowered her head and said, Im looking at the videos. I found something strange. Ill tell you about itter two oclock. Its okay.Theres no need for that.Im here to tell you that we dont have to follow the case anymore. Mr. Milton is taking charge of it. I know. But Im from the psychology research center, and Mr. Milton has asked for my help, Ste exined. Arent you curious why the military is interfering? Benjamin frowned. He didnt like how nonchnt Ste was towards the news. Zion Chyl and Zackery Chyl are both from the special military forces. Although these things happened before they entered the military, they might still be affected because of the spections from the outside world. Therefore, when the military takes over, everything will be kept confidential. Benjamin got irritated. Dont you think thats wrong? I remember talking about politics in junior high school. National reputation takes priority over collective interests, and collective interests take priority over personal interests, and national interests are above everything else. All actions that harm national interests are considered a threat. The military has it right. Oh yea, you might not have learned this since you studied abroad. Ste smiled, herst sentence was meant to be provocative. For me, the truth is above everything else, Benjamin said with a livid face. I understand. You think that you are a very distinguished person. However, we all live in amunity. We should see the bigger picture and not only focus on personal interests. You are a very capable person, I hope that we can still work together in the future. Benjamin leaned against her door and looked at her. Are you being sincere? You arealways efficient. This is for the sake of the investigation team. Im being sincere about it, Ste said with a smile. She slowly closed the door and turned around.She didnt realize that Jasper had been standing behind her silently for some time. Ste was jarred. If Benjamin were toe in just now, Jasper would have been exposed. She was annoyed and pped him on his shoulder. Jasper held her hand and mmed her against the door. Ste, why were you flirting with another guy? Are you not satisfied with me yet? Whos flirting with another guy? Ste whispered. She was afraid that Benjamin was still at the door and that he might hear their conversation. You should turn him down. I dont want you to work with him anymore. He has feelings for you. If you want to flirt with someone, you should flirt with me, Jasper said aggressively. Ste: Chapter 181 Let’s Spend The Rest Of Our Lives Together Ste Grace pushed Jasper Milton away.Who wants to flirt with you? Ill go first then, Jasper said. Stes heart was pounding as she looked at him. He looked so seriousand as cool as ever. She thought that she must have heard him wrong and wanted to escape from his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her lips. He didnt give her any room to refuse. He was strong and fierce. His hot breath washed over her ears. She couldnt think straight at all. She wanted to push him away, but she couldnt. His kiss made her even more breathless. She tried to lean back but he held her head. Ste struggled to catch her breath. Jasper held her hand and pressed it against his lower abdomen. She could feel his erection under his pants. She tried to pull away but he kept her hand there. She was angry and pinched it hard. Jasper groaned and let go of her lips. He looked at her and said, You put too much force. Stes heart missed a beat. She retrieved her hand,rubbed it on her clothes, and said, I couldnt breathe properly. How stupid must you be to not know how to breathe during a kiss? Jasper dotingly reprimanded. She walked towards the table. Jasper didnt want to let her go just yet, so he grabbed her arm. Ste said, I havent found the problem in the video yet and we are going to the police station at two oclock. At 6:10, two people were talking to each other. If you read their lips, they were talking about watching the premiere of The Mermaid together. It was a movie shownst year. Jasper exined. Why didnt you tell me earlier? Ste rushed to herptop and watched the segment he described. Are you sure they are talking about the movie? I cant hear them. Look at their lips. Im sure of it, Jasper said with certainty. Ste was rmed.So, the alibi they provided was fake. They are the murderers. I want to question the witnesses. Jasper sat next to her and looked at her with a deep gaze. I think you should spend your time on me now instead of on the case. What do you think? Ste stood up feeling very embarrassed. Youve already done that yesterday. You were a doctor before this. You should know that men only need a ten minutes break, and they can keep going after that, Jasper teased her. But you dont necessarily need to do that, do you? Ste whispered. But I want it, he said insistently. Ste refused.We still have to work in the afternoon. Okay. Jasper stood up and nced at her. Its okay if you dont want it now, but men tend to fixate on these things. I might not care much but this might still spill into my work. I just hope that I wont do anything indecent during work. Ste held his arm and said, You wont, right? Jasper smirked. What do you think? Ste shook his hand off and said, Youre not flirting, youre threatening me. Jasper wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her to his side. He whispered to her,Ste, I want you. Ste pursed her lips and looked at him. Can I refuse? No, Jasper said without hesitation. However, he didnt make a move as if he was waiting for her consent. Ste nced at the clock at the lower right corner of herptop. It was from 1:20 p. m. She was a 27-year-old grownup. She had passed the age of prioritizing fantasy over love. She began to understand that men might not do it just out of love. They might want a conquest, a proof of their abilities, or just have physiological needs. Jasper had already had sex with her yesterday, so it was unlikely he had physiological needs. Did he want to conquer her or was he trying to prove something? Or was it because of love? She dared not think of thest possibility. She was afraid that the more she dwelt on it, the deeper she would fall and the less likely she would be able to go back. Just take it as a mature encounter between a man and a woman, she told herself. Hurry up, Ste agreed. Jasper smiled.He started kissed her lips more passionately and pressed her on the bed.Original from N?velDrama.Org. The thin and dense kiss went along her neck, earlobe, corbone, and then down to Ste, you like it, dont you? Jasper asked in a hoarse voice. Who wouldnt like it when you do this? Ste asked. I like it too, Jasper said with a smile. Stes heart skipped a few beats. He grabbed her ankles and pressed them against her face. Ste clearly felt it when he slipped in. She took gentle and shallow breaths as her cheeks burned hot. His heated gaze was too much to bear, so she turned her face away, embarrassed. He turned her head to make her face him. I used to like this too, didnt I? Eli said that I went to see you very often and she was forced to go out. Ste didnt expect Eli to tell him about that.She could not bring herself to answer him. He wanted her to answer. He kept thrusting into her, which made her ufortable. She frowned and said, Hurry up. What are you rushing me for? Didnt you say you didnt want it? Jasper was in the mood. He liked seeing her squirm anxiously under him, as though she really needed him. He felt very ufortable when she asked him to let her go. He didnt want to be dispensable to her. Jasper, Steined. Her voice was delicate and pleasant. If she could bring herself to answer, she would probably not be Ste Grace anymore. Okay, okay. He couldnt hold back any longer. Both of them moaned contentedly. Jasper kissed her slightly-opened lips, propped himself up with both elbows on the bed, and grabbed her head. After all, he was a soldier. His strength and speed were amazing. Ste couldnt hold back anymore,all her moaning was drowned out by his mouth. She was turned on too. She wrapped her legs around his waist and reciprocated to his thrusts. She felt light-headed as if she had stepped on clouds, floated in the sky, and finallynded on the ground. She regained her wits and looked at Jasper, who was also looking at her. She didnt know how long he had been looking at her. She was very shy and her eyes sparkled. Why are you looking at me? There are only two of us here. Who else could I look at? Jasper replied. Time to get ready. Its almost two oclock. I need to shower, Ste said, blushing. Jasper stayed still. I think Ill stay with you for the rest of my life. Im not interested in other women, anyway. Ste did not get his point. Was he trying to hint that he would marry her? Or was he just trying to confuse her with some sweet words? Did it feel good? Jasper asked her seriously. Ste really didnt want to talk about it after it had ended.Not bad, she answered curtly. Jasper frowned. Ste, you are not romantic at all. Just tell me what you want me to do, okay? You are the only woman I have sex with. So, I dont really know what women like. If I didnt do well, I will try to improve for you. Chapter 182 To Love Or Not To Love? I want to shower now. Were runningte, Ste urged. Okay. He got up and carried her to the bathroom. Ste used the bathtub and he took the standing shower. She did not dare to look at him. She was looking at the water in the bathtub, but her thoughts drifted to his words. I think Ill stay with you for the rest of my life. Im not interested in other women, anyway. Ste, you are not romantic at all. Just tell me what you want me to do, okay? You are the only woman I have sex with. So, I dont really know what women like. If I didnt do well, I will try to improve for you. Not only do I know everything about her, I know everything about you when you were abroad for the past three years. I have broken my engagement with Katty. I am single now. Every single word he said touched her heart. It was impossible to say that she wasnt flustered. She couldnt lie to herself. She was deeply moved. Ste turned to look at him.Jasper, do you love me? He was still unreadable, his face remained stoic. Do you believe my words, or my actions? Stes heart skipped a beat, and a chill gradually went down her spine. She remembered asking him the same question three years ago, before he lost his memory. He said actions spoke louder than words. She was very touched at that time. She trusted that Jasper was not a sweet talker. She also believed that he would use his actions to prove to her what true love was. But it was only until Jasper lost his memory that Ste got to know the reason he was not able to utter those words to her. The person he was deeply in love with was Bettany Hadley. The only reason why he treated her well was because he was just trying to make it up to her. He was still the same. Ste gave him a charming smile, stood up from the bathtub, calmly picked up the towel and wrapped it around herself. I believe in what I feel in my heart. She walked past him, went out of the bathroom, and picked out her clothes from her suitcase. There was only coldness in her eyes. When Jasper came out of the bathroom, Ste had already left. She went ahead to the police station. When she arrived there, she was surprised to see Benjamin Levis. I thought you left. I dont like doing things halfway. Although I am not directly in charge of this case anymore, its still good to know the oue, Benjamin exined. Ste smiled. He was dedicated to his work even if he was arrogant and mean to others. Ill go in first. Ste, Benjamin called out. Ste looked at Benjamin. I checked Dolly Summers bank ount. There is only 800 dors in it. She started spendingvishlyst year. She bought a Sony HDR-AX200E professional camcorder with a credit card in Japan. Her boyfriend, who was her partner in the video, also bought thetest 3D-. hologram disy. Also, she holds a major in psychology, Benjamin informed her. I know how they performed the murder now. Both Zion Chyl and Jae Chyl were scared to death. They thought Hale Summer was seeking revenge. Zackery Chylmitted suicide, probably because he couldnt bear the psychological stress, Ste guessed. Its your time to shine now. Ill be in the monitoring room, Benjamin said. He walked past her,stopped suddenly, and asked, Did you get the fruits I asked for? Yes. They are in my room. Ill give them to you when we get back to the hotel, Ste said. Benjamin had a strange expression on his face. He wanted to say something but stopped. He took a deep breath and said, Ste, do you know why I took this case?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. You like to challenge yourself? Ste guessed. Jae Chyl is my friends uncle. I came because my friend asked me to, Benjamin said in a deep voice while looking straight at Ste. Ste got his point.His friend was Frederick Addington. So you already knew who I was from the beginning? Ste asked. No, I didnt. I only found out you are Fredericks ex-wife when he called me and asked about youjust now. All this while, I thought his ex-wife was from the Chucks. How is Felicia Chuck rted to you then? Benjamin continued to ask. No wonder Benjamin changed the way he treated her. It was because he knew that she was Fredericks ex-wife. Shes my half-sister. We were born at the same time.Im probably a few minutes older than her, Ste exined. You must have suffered a lot to pick up a new profession. Ste smiled and said, Just let bygones be bygones.Its those obstacles that build me into a stronger person. Dont me Frederick. Like I said, he could have killed Wilson Chuck, but instead he let him go. Now I know why, its all because of you, Benjamin said. What do you mean by that? He wanted to kill Wilson? Ste was surprised. Wilson Chuck killed Fredericks biological father. He probably married you for revenge. You can ask him for more details. Since youre my brothers woman, I will watch out for you. You can call me anytime if you need any help, Benjamin shrugged. Wilson killed Fredericks biological father? Ste was confused. She could not believe what she had just heard. No wonder Frederick hated her so much and deliberately made her suffer, pushing her to hell bit by bit. She didnt think that there was such a connection between them. Benjamin said nothing more and walked to the monitoring room. Ste stood at the door of the police station in a daze, recalling the past. What are you doing here? Jasper asked. Ste was startled out of her deep thoughts. She nced at Jasper and walked to the interrogation room. Jasper held her arm and looked into her dazed eyes. What are you thinking about? You dont look well. I received some information and roughly know how they murdered the deceased. But Dolly Summer was a psychology student. It might not be easy to make her confess. After all, we do not have solid evidence, Ste said. Its okay.You dont have to stress about it. We have plenty of time. Moreover, I suspect that the murder wasnt done by one person. It might be hard to break through Dollys defenses, but you might get something from the others, Jasper suggested. Ste nodded. Jasper, do you know how Nina Chyls husband died? Jasper looked at Ste suspiciously.I think he died on a mission, he was less than 30 years old. Why? Ste shook her head and said, Just asking. Just trying to see if it has anything to do with the case. Chapter 183 Jasper Milton, Are You Trying To Fool Me? Less than thirty years old, how old was Frederick at that time? Ste Grace asked immediately. He looked at her and said, Dont you think its inappropriate for you to show such interest in your ex-husband in front of me? Im just asking. Looks like you still cant let him go. Ste, did I pamper you too much? Jasper said in a serious tone. Ste kept her mouth shut. What was their rtionship? Wasnt he caring too much about her? She entered the interrogation room and nced at the document. Where were you on 12th April 2020? I was working. Im a cameraman. I have to be there when theres filming. the cameraman said confidently. Whats the content? Ste asked calmly. Whats the content? Havent you watched it? The close up I took was good and clear. Everyone would like to watch it, regardless of their gender, the cameraman said obscenely. I didnt see the close up you mentioned, but I saw you. You said that you wanted to watch the premiere of The Mermaid. The premiere was held in June 2019. Therefore, you didnt film this video on the night of April 12, 2020, Ste raised her voice. The cameraman looked at Ste, startled. I dont know what youre talking about. It doesnt matter whether you understand me or not, as long as the court gets my point, youre in trouble. Do you think youre doing the right thing by taking the me for others? How sad would your grandmother be if she knew about this? Ste red at the cameraman in the face. Panic filled his eyes. Please dont tell my grandmother. I wont tell her, but I cannot guarantee that she wouldnt hear any rumors. They might sound more violent and terrifying than the actual case. Are you sure you still want to take the me? You might not be able to see her anymore, or maybe, she might even refuse to see you. Stes words stabbed into the cameramans heart. Actually, I dont know anything, the cameraman said in a panic. Then tell me what you do know. Im partners with Mayson Mia. He would get some beautiful girls to willingly film some videos. We will then post them on the inte to get money or sell them to apany in Japan. Last year, he brought a girl named Dolly Summer. He said that she was very different. I was only involved in filming the video for them, Mayson handled the rest. One day, they asked me to film horror videos and said that there was a way to put it up on some online video app. We began to shoot, but the scene was too violent, realistic, and erotic. It did not pass the board of reviewers. Dolly and Mayson disappeared, and I went on filming some short films and so on. On midnight of April 12th , Mayson contacted me and said that if someone asked me about anything, I should just say that I was filming on April 12th. Thats all, the cameraman exined. If you can verify what you had just said, we will let you go. Ste stood up and walked out of the room. Jasper had been standing outside the door. Im going to interrogate Dolly Summer now, Ste informed Jasper. She may admit to filming the video, but not the murder. I have read through Hale Summers diary, and highlighted the parts rted to Dolly. You can have a look at first. Jasper handed a piece of folded paper to Ste. Ste now understood why he looked so tired. He probably stayed up all night going through the diary. Ste was confused as she took the paper.Why didnt you give it to me earlier? Its a bit heavy,I didnt want to put you in a bad mood. Youll know when you see it, Jasper said. Ste unfolded the paper. The contents made her really ufortable. It was so gloomy, like a rainy day. She slowly turned to look at Jasper. He was still as attentive and caring as before.He would always take care of her feelings.Even when they were at the brink of death, he would still do his best to protect her. He was trying to make it up to her. If Frederick had treated her well, he would not have thought of saving her from Fredericks cage. If he hadnt lost his memory,she would never know that he still loved Bettany Hadley and was only staying with her out of obligation. She couldnt me him for what he did. Ste turned around, and Jasper held her hand. She looked at Jasper in confusion. I know I am short-tempered. Forgive me if I made you angry, Jasper said. Ste was stunned. No, Im not. What are you talking about? Its okayif you dont remember. But I have to make things clear, you are mine now. Dont think about your ex-husband anymore, Jasper said domineeringly. Who is yours? Ste smirked. She then turned around and walked towards another interrogation room. Jasper stood rooted to the spot.His anger was piling up but he could not vent it nor could he swallow it. Benjamin Levis stood next to Jasper and sighed as he watched Ste go.I have always been curious about why Frederick was so obsessed with her. I think I know the answer now. Jasper cast a deep nce at Benjamin and said, I slept with her. Benjamin : He never expected the cool Jasper to talk like that, like a child showing off his toy. Jasper was quite satisfied with his expression. His anger eased a little. We do it almost every day. Benjamin : Buddy, youre bragging too much, Benjamin said bluntly. Jasper remained calm and said, Many times in a day. Benjamin raised his voice.Enough. How insufferable! Jasper was still being arrogant. Convey what I just said to Frederick Addington. And tell him that he doesnt stand a chance. I dont spread rumors. Benjamin raised his chin and walked past Jasper. Jaspers anger started piling up again. I was in her room when you came to her to talk bad about me, Jasper said. Benjaminughed. Youre not recognized by her as her boyfriend. And you say Frederick doesnt stand a chance? So funny. Jasper smirked as his gaze turned cold. He looked terrifying. I heard that you have a ck belt in karate. Lets spar, shall we? Okay, lets do it after Ste is done with Dolly Summer. Whats the punishment for the loser? Benjamin replied confidently.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. If you lose, youll end up in the hospital. What else do you want? Jasper said. Okay then. Ill beat you up. Benjamin had always wanted to beat Jasper. May the best man win. Chapter 184 Stealing My Woman From Me? You’re In Trouble. Ste Grace walked into the interrogation room. Dolly Summer remained very calm. She looked up and smiled. Looks like you got past Stage 1. You wouldnt be here otherwise. Ste sat down. I heard that you majored in psychology. What made you venture into something else? Interest and passion. Are you satisfied with this answer? Dolly said with a smile.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Ste looked at her and knocked the table with a rhythm. Your sister was much older than you. You were only seven years old when she left you. Do you still remember what happened when you were seven? Suddenly, Dolly swept themp off the table, itnded on the ground with a bang. Ste stopped and looked at Dolly in shock. Are you trying to hypnotize me? Dolly had already known her intention. Well, we are from the same field.Lets just chat casually.How about we start with your family? Ste said. Dolly started describing her family. My mother was a doctor, and my father was a teacher. They both died in a robbery. My sister and I were brought up by our grandmother, and we werent doing well, so my sister left to look for a job. Your parents killers have been caught. Ste said with certainty. A year after my sister left, the robbers were killed in a car ident while trying to escape, Dolly said coldly. So, you dont trust the police, and you want to use your skills to seek revenge for your sister? Ste guessed. Dolly smiled.Youre trying to trap me. Its just a normal psychological analysis. You know it. Dolly leaned against the chair.Let me analyze you then. You Dolly nced through Ste, and then fixed her eyes on Stes broken finger. Ste subconsciously put her hand under the table. You have a man whom you love deeply. But this man doesnt love you. You are in great pain, Dolly guessed. Ste smiled and said, Your uncle raped you. Dolly was shocked and her eyes were full of disbelief. How did you know that? No one knows about this, not even my boyfriend. You cherished your sister too much, and you couldnt get anyfort from other rtives. You were studying psychology initially, but then you gave up on life, until the day you found your sisters body and diary. Thats when you started nning everything, for about a year, Ste guessed. Yes, I filmed some videos. If they werent guilty, they wouldnt have been scared to death, Dolly sneered, disdain in her eyes. Have you seen your sisters diary? She kept repeating herself, hoping that you were doing well. She would call those people bad guys. If she knew what you have done,what would she think of you? Ste asked. She will be proud of me. Even if she was abused, she had always kept her kindness. She wanted to save the two teens with her measly strength. Thats why they deserved to die. They treated a kind person like my sister in such a cruel way. Do they still have any conscience? They injected foaming agents into her private parts while she was still alive! They killed her! Dolly cried hatefully. Theyre wrong. But do you think youre right? Your sister said that she wanted to visit your parents graves with you, be filial to her grandmother with you, and help other children like you. Zion Chyls child is seven years old, the same age as you when your parents died. He deserved it, he was the one who injected the foaming agent into my sister. Dolly was noticeably agitated. What about the seven-year-old child? Ste asked. He doesnt deserve to have a child, Dolly said coldly. But he is already seven years old. Zion Chyl paid the price for his actions. What about you? Should you continue to struggle and feel sorry for your sister or should you bear the consequences? At least, you will not be guilty anymore. I know that you wanted to let Zackery Chyl go.Because he was the only one who treated her well.Your sister mentioned he was a good person in her diary. However, he couldnt bear the guilt and chose tomit suicide, didnt he? Ste asked seriously. Dollys eyes turned red. Zackery Chylliked my sister. He was the one who found me and confessed to me. I asked him to report them, but he refused. He was such a coward. My sister wouldnt forgive him even if he took his own life. Your sister would have forgiven him because she was kind. Ste looked down and paused for three seconds. Dolly, you used the horror video to murder someone. We have enough evidence to charge you. All the things you just said would be used as evidence against you. I believe that the court would make a good judgment. Dolly gave Ste a death stare.You trapped me? Im only telling the truth. Since you have been preparing for a year and even dragged your boyfriend into this mess, its clear that you were never going to let them go. They were going to die for sure. They deserved it. The fact they could be scared to death by this, that shows that they regretted it. Why do you They didnt regret it at all. I was the one who poisoned them. They sniffed the poison and it went straight to their brain. It clears out of the body in 2 hours. The forensics department would not be able to find it, Dolly said impulsively. Yes! In the monitoring room, Benjamin Levis couldnt help but praise Ste. He crossed his hands in front of his chest and admired Ste. I didnt think she was so smart and pretty. Shes good, no wonder shes so famous at such a young age. Jasper Milton turned off the monitor and the screen turned ck. Benjamin frowned at Jasper. What are you doing? You already know the truth now.We will take care of the rest.Are you up for the fight now? Jasper said coldly. Benjamin provoked Jasper.Of course.Dolly said that Stes beloved man didnt love her,I think she was referring to Frederick Addington. The man she loves Ha-ha. You think too much. If she loved him, she wouldnt divorce him. Jasper walked out of the room. Benjamin was irritated as he followed Jaspers steps.He imagined Jasper lying at his feet, defeated.That certainly brightened his mood. Half an hourter. An ambnce arrived andcarried Benjamin away on a stretcher. Ste came out of the interrogation room but couldnt find Jasper, so she went to the hotel first and booked a train ticket back toACity in the evening. She was packing up in her room when there was a knock on the door. She looked out from the peephole, it was Jasper. She opened the door and looked at him calmly. Jasper gave her a bouquet of 99 roses and said, They say girls like roses. Thank you. Ste took it and put it on the table. I think its wrong to make you my secret lover. Ste, lets date officially. Jasper was being serious. Chapter 185 Will You Marry Me? Stes eyes grew wide as she stared at Jasper. Her mind went nk for a moment, but she quickly regained her wits. If you are doing this because you feel that you owe me something, then dont. Officially dating you will make me suffer more, Ste said as she continued to pack. What do you mean by that? Jasper frowned. Am I not qualified to be your boyfriend? Ste didnt even look at Jasper. She zipped up the suitcase and ced it upright. She looked at Jasper seriously and said, Before we date, we should like each other first. Do you think we like each other? Jasper pursed his lips tightly and looked at her with a livid face. His demeanor shifted with his mood. Ste walked towards the door with her suitcase in hand. Jasper held her arm and looked at her. I think we like each other. Stes heart skipped a beat. She looked at him. I dont want to date you. If you really want to, then lets get married. Divorces are not allowed in military marriages. I dare you now. Jasper paused. Ste smiledsarcastically. She turned around. I have no time to waste anymore. Its too dangerous to be the Chiefs girlfriend, and I dont have the confidence to persevere till the end. So if were really going to do this, Id rather we get married. Then I will spend the rest of my life with you. You dont have to answer me now. Ill give you a month to think about this.Think properly before you make any decision. Theres no turning back. She shook his handsoff, opened the door, and walked out. Her eyes were dull, and the tears that coated them reflected the brightness of the sun. Ste had had enough, she was tired and exhausted. She couldnt y any love games anymore, nor could she bear to face any tragic ending. She was as good as dead if Suzi Shine and Steven Milton found out that they were dating. Either she cut her ties with Jasperpletely and move on with her own life, or she could be Jaspers wife. By then, what was done could no longer be undone. As the Chiefs wife, there was no way they could hurt her. She chose topromise due to her love for Jasper and to give herself onest chance. If Jasper agreed to marry her, she would love him for the rest of her life, regardless of his intentions.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. But she was scared and helpless. She was afraid of being hurt mercilessly and losing the courage to carry on with life.She was scared that they would hurt each other in the end. Her memories were like a de slicing her heart piece by piece. When Jasper said, Bettany, I miss you she felt devastated to the point where she took her own life. If it was the same after their marriage The fact the person she loved, loved someone else. Could she hold on to a marriage like that? She was so conflicted, she couldnt even think properly. With thest of her wits, Ste found that something was wrong. She quickly took out a white stic bottle from her bag, took a look at thebel, and poured out a ck small pill into her trembling hands. She plopped it into her mouth, dragged the suitcase to a corner, leaned against the wall, clenched her fists, and slowly calmed herself down. A minuteter, she opened her eyes,her vision gradually cleared. Everyone had their limits.When someone was severely hurt, their heart ached.The body would release toxins that invaded the nerves and cells. Emotional pain would not heal like a cut. In fact, theres no cure for it. At a certain extent, a defense mechanism is triggered and the mind would start breaking down. Schizophrenia was the mostmon ailment. Most patients indulged themselves in illusions and delusions. They would smash things, hurt people, destroy things, iste themselves from any rtionship and thenpletely leave reality. Her mother was a ssic example.She suffered from schizophrenia for a long time. She then got depression, obsessivepulsive disorder, anxiety, insomnia, anorexia, various phobias, autism, split personality, and dementia. She didnt want to be schizophrenic like her mother, she would rather die. Ste picked herself up andleft the corner. Although doctors could not treat themselves, she knew how to deal with her ailments. She could divert her attention to happy thoughts. Ste came out of the elevator and saw Jasper sitting on the sofa in the lobby. She went to check out. Jasper took her luggage. Ste looked at him as he put her luggage into his car. Ste went to him after she finished the procedures. Jasper opened the passenger seats door. Ill take you to the train station. Okay, Ste nodded and calmly sat in the passenger seat. Jasper drove off. The murderer has been found, but this should be kept confidential. I have to stay here to deal with some other things. The dead have gone but the living need to move on. I have to do a secretpensation job, he informed her. As long as your conscience is clear and you dont have any regrets, Ste sighed. I didnt use to believe in destiny and I thought that the future was in my hands. As long as I work hard and persist to achieve my goal, I thought I would always get what I deserve. But in reality, you can never dodge fate. Didnt you say to not have any regrets? If you dont work hard, how could you not have any regrets? Jasper asked as he looked at Stes white and delicate face. She was a patient person and looked pretty as well. The more Jasper looked at her, the more mesmerised he got. I saw the news yesterday.There was a neen-year-old girl who jumped into a river because she broke up with her boyfriend. A boy jumped in to save her. She was rescued, but the boy drowned. Isnt that fate? Ste said with sadness. Jasper held her hand and put it on hisp. His palm was warm, and hers was cold. When I was helpless, I met Frederick. He found me a job and took my mother out of the psychiatric hospital. I thought my life would get better. I only just found out he orchestrated all of it. You rescued me from him, and I thought I had found happiness. I was willing to sacrifice everything for this happiness. God fooled me again. You lost your memory. Ste looked at Jasper and tears started flowing down her cheeks. Jasper held Stes hand tight and frowned. Ill marry you. Well get married when Im done with my work. Ste smiled. She looked at him gently with her thumb easing his knitted brow. Youre always like this. You take responsibility too seriously.You thought you owed me, so you wanted topensate me. Jasper, I dont need it. You can live the life you want, dont get too caught up with responsibilities and memories. In fact, I can live better on my own. What do you mean by that? Jasper did not understand her. I want to marry you.I only have one question for you now. Will you marry me? Chapter 186 Would You Do Whatever I Ask For? Jasper, lets just let each other go, Ste Grace said softly. Jasper pulled over and stopped. He was a little annoyed. What exactly do you want? You proposed to get married and now you want me to let you go. Would you do whatever I ask for? Ste asked. Jasper was impatient.Yes! Then lets let each other go. Okay, he said, looking ahead and started the car. Ste knew that he was serious about it. But she did not regret what she said, because she saw his knitted brows.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He didnt mean it when he said he wanted to marry her. In that case, this is the end of the road for us. Ste thought quietly to herself. Jasper took her to the train station and watched her enter. His eyes were dimmed. He took out a cigarette from his storage box and lit it up. He took a deep breath and blew out a thick cloud of smoke which swarmed around him. Half an hourter, he called Lieutenant Shine. Go to the psychology research centre and issue an official document. I need a psychologist to do a thorough evaluation of thesoldierspsychological quality, and please let them know that I want Ste Grace. Okay, Illmunicate with the relevant departments to draft theagreement right now. Jasper ended the call and threw his phone on the passengers seat. He then left the train station. Ste returned to A City. All she wanted was a good nights sleep at the hotel but Eli Wayne called her at the worst time. Ste, how long more do you need before you cane back? I miss you so much. Ste smiled and said, I just came back and checked into the hotel. Great, lets have dinner tonight. Let me tell you, the man I met on the blind date was not reliable either. He dumped me. Do you think Im that bad?So bad that no one wants to date me? Eli was down. Ill treat you to dinner.Lets go to the seafood restaurant we used to go to all the time . It closed down two years ago. Oh, really? Ste was a little sad when she heard that. She remembered that the restaurant was doing well. The boss was very friendly and their food was also delicious. Yeah. In the past two years or so, takeaways took a lot of business from physical restaurants. People tend to order from home. The boss could not afford the high rental of his shop so he decided to close it down, Eli exined.I know another seafood restaurant in town, theres a 4A-ss womens club nearby. I have been thinking of going there for quite some time, but I wont enjoy it if I go alone. You cane with me, and Ill treat you, she offered. A womens club? Ste suddenly thought of Katty Davis. The men there are dirty, dont touch them. Do you think Im a fool? Spending money to find a man? I dont look like Im rich, do I? Im just going to explore, maybe go to the spa or something. Well, okay. Im staying at Sheratons near A University. Call me when youre here. Half an hourter, Eli arrived. Ste was quite surprised. Doesnt it usually take an hour toe from the military base? How fast did you drive?. Hee hee, The tiger isnt at the base. There isnt much work to do. Im on leave tomorrow, so I left earlier today. I was already driving when I called you. Come, Ill take you to have delicious seafood, Eli said with a smile. Ste got into Elis car and fastened her seat belt. Hows Greg Miles like in your research centre? Eli asked. He is very charming. There are a lot of women who like him. There are also many women whom he likes. He is a wanderer and had a short marriage. I dont think he would settle down until hes at least 40. Why? Dont tell me that you are interested in him. Ste was worried. What else can I do?I wouldnt be bothered by things like this when I was young.But Im in myte twenties now, my parents keep pestering me about this, Eli sighed. You are only 27 years old, and there are 3 years to go before you hit 30. Dont worry. Ste said.. I was not in a hurry before this. I was thinking of dating someone for two years before getting married and settling down. But look at me now and the number of times I got dumped, I guess Ill still be single till Im 30. What kind of woman do men like now? I dont know. Eli was irritated. I think they would like girls like you, sporty and cheerful. You are also very generous, filial, kind, good-shaped, and naturally beautiful. You should be able to get a boyfriend. Ste couldnt figure things out too. I know right. I have my own ie too. I dont need his money, I can even help him bear his expenses. Those men are blind. Eli shrugged. I should just go on a blind date show on TV, and be satisfied with whoever I get. You will get one. By the way, I think I saw Sean Yaleman at the ce we went for the military blind date. Ste couldnt remember clearly. Whats he doing there? Is he that free?Or does he want girls from the military? Eli asked. She was not happy at all when Ste brought him up. Have you been in touch with him? Ste asked casually. Hell no. I gave my first time to him while I was unconscious. I wouldnt have let go of him if I didnt know that he was also drugged. If I were still a virgin, I might still have some value in the market. Lets not talk about him. Hes such an annoyance. Eli elerated and they arrived at the restaurant after half an hour. It waste, and the restaurant was already closed. Lets go. Theres food at the womens club. Eli pulled Ste towards the club. The womens club only allowed their members to enter. Eli applied for the membership, while Ste went to the bathroom. Did you hear that Tony died? His body was dismembered into eight segments. The murderer was very cruel. He or she even cut off his dick and put it in his mouth. He was left in the public toilet, a woman said. Its so terrible. Poor guy, he was so good-looking. I heard that his skills in bed was also excellent. Only a diamond member can ask for his service, another woman said. Do you know Greg Miles? Ste was about to leave, but when she heard Gregs name, she looked at the woman who was talking. He said that the woman who asked for Tonys servicest night was the murderer.But he was taken away by someone before the murderer was even arrested. I was there when he was caught. Ste frowned. Are you talking about Greg Miles, the psychologist? Yes, its probably rted to the diamond member. And this diamond member must be someone rich or famous. Diamond members usually do things secretly. Hes probably in great trouble this time. Ste quickly called Jasper. She knew too well about those people. Greg had offended them. Jasper picked up the call. Have you given up so quickly? he asked in a strange tone. Ste : Chapter 187 Stella, Don’t You Remember? The Chief Was Mad She had an impulse to end the call but she kept silent for a moment. Jasper Milton was the most powerful person she knew. He was the only one who could help her. Greg Miles helped her when she was in a desperate situation. She needed to do all she could to rescue him and return his favour. I need your help, Ste whispered, feeling a little embarrassed. Okay, what happened? Jaspers tone was pleasant now. I just heard that Greg Miles was taken away by someone. Hes the Director of the psychology research center. Can you help to rescue him? Do you know who took him away? Jasper asked. Ste briefly exined the situation. A man named Tony, who worked in a womens club was killed. The moment Greg pointed out that the likely suspect was the woman who asked for Tonys service, he was taken away. I think the deceased was quite highly-ranked in the club, only diamond members could ask for his service. I suspect that the diamond member asked someone to take Greg away. I am worried that they would do something bad to him. I see. Where are you now? Ste didnt want to say where she was.Why? Ill ask the mayor of A City to cooperate with you.Go to the womens club with them and gather information about the diamond member. Now that Im involved,they will release him, Jasper said in a deep voice. Stes voice became softer.Oh, let them know Im at Sallys club. Jasper paused for a moment, then he exploded. Did you go to the club? Ste, you refused when I asked you and now youre going to a stranger for it?! Have I not satisfied you enough? Dont you know how dirty they are? Jasper couldnt hold it in any longer. Ste shrank back. Its not what you think. I came here with Eli, she wanted me to apany her. Im not here for that. Im just here for karaoke or something. There are so many karaoke sites out there, why must you go there? Jasper questioned. Ste frowned. I said I was here to apany Eli. Who could force you if you didnt want to go? You are so eloquent now. Eli isnt that persistent, if you refused to go, she wouldnt have gone as well, Jasper said with certainty. Ste couldnt win him over, so she ended the call angrily. She instantly regretted it. She was asking Jasper for help. There was no need for her to feel guilty anymore since she had cut her ties with him. But if Jasper decided not to help her because she ended the call abruptly, she would be in trouble. She gathered her courage and called Jasper again. His phone was engaged. She was really anxious, and had butterflies in her stomach. She sighed. After waiting for a minute, she called Jasper again. Ive already made the arrangements. They wille in an hour. Find a ce to wait, Jasper said. Stes was touched. He might be cool, tough and hard to get along with, but he was always efficient. Thank you, Ste said softly. Dont just say it. I want something more specific, Jasper said, his tone still angry. Ill treat you to dinner when you get back, Ste quickly said. Well, thats more like it. I have something else to deal with. Im sorry to have troubled you. Ste said politely. Bad choice of words.He was displeased, to him her formality merely undermined their intimacy. Ste, do you really have such a short memory? Ste : She didnt understand,but he dropped the call. Ste, Ive been looking for you everywhere. Who are you talking to? Your phone was engaged for a long time. Eli walked over and shook the member card in her hand. Im done. I went inside to have a look, wasnt expecting a buffet. I Ste hesitated for a moment as Jaspers warning rang in her ears. If he knew that she was going in, he would probably blow his top again. What? Ive booked a private karaoke room. We could eat while we sing. Come on, baby. Eli put her arm around Stes shoulders. You didnt order a male prostitute, did you? Ste was on guard. The cheapest would cost 3000 dors, its a little expensive. Theres only the two of us. Eli held her in her arms. Ste made up her mind and followed Eli in. She wasnt guilty as long as she did not do what Jasper thought. In the club, there was a vast variety of dishes. Elis eyes were sparkling. She helped herself to the feast. Her stomach was already growling with hunger. They went into the private room to sing. Half an hourter, someone knocked on the door. Eli thought someone was trying to promote the male prostitute service. When she opened the door, she saw two men in masks following their Madame. Pretty girl, we have a celebration today. These two boys will service you for free. I hope that they can have fun with you, the Madame said with a smile. Free? Eli didnt want it at first, but since it was free Come in. Ste : Didnt they agree not to look for male prostitutes? Eli, dont take it. They might have Ste didnt say STD, which could be offensive. Dont worry, sister. We all have health certificates. We are natural, safe and harmless, the man in the fox mask said in a youthful voice. They are just here to sing and drink with us.What are you thinking? Eli teased. Ste refused. Go sit with her. I dont need you. The man with the fox mask sat on Elis right, while the man with the dragon mask sat on Elis left. Eli looked at the man with a dragon mask and asked, Can you sing? The man shook his head. No wonder its for free. Are you a low grade prostitute? Are you wearing a mask because youre ugly? Eli asked. The man with a dragon maskdidnt know what to say. Sister, were not ugly. Its a gift, thats why we cant show you our faces. Its okay to apany you to drink and sing. The guy next to you doesnt like to talk and sing, the man with fox mask exined. Eli was curious as she looked at the man in dragon mask.You must earn very little if you cant even sing. The man in dragon mask: .. He lowered his head and whispered something into Elis ear.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Eli blushed and looked at him in shock. He smiledquite charmingly. He poured some red wine for Eli. Eli felt uneasy. She took it but dared not drink. She then dragged Ste out of the room. His Majesty, the man in the fox mask shouted anxiously. Sean Yaleman raised his hand, signalling for him to stop. Eli and Ste came out of the club. Ste, the man in the dragon mask said that he could offer sex and was describing how good he was. Chapter 188 No Romance Theres no such thing as free lunch. This might be their marketing strategy. It starts off as a free service, then they will keep teasing you until you cant hold back, so you pay for an upgrade, Ste Grace guessed. I think so too. Why dont we drive them away? Eli Wayne suggested. Ste nodded.That would be a good idea. Come, lets go back. Eli pushedthe dooropen. Well, you guys can go now. We dont need you anymore. Did we do anything wrong? the man in the fox mask asked. I think you talk too much, Eli said bluntly. Sean Yaleman, who was wearing the dragon mask, stood up and straightened his clothes. He nodded gracefully and walked out of the door. The man with the fox mask followed Sean out. Eli was relieved to see them leave. She picked up a red wine ss and took a sip. It was pretty good. Stes phone rang. It was Jasper Milton calling. She immediately picked up the call. Jasper heard musicing from her side. Did you go in? Ste was annoyed. She forgot to go to a quiet ce as she was in a hurry to pick up the call.Were just singing karaoke, she exined. Jasper was fuming. Go to the entrance now. If you enter the club again, I can assure you that one of you will lose a leg. Okay. You know that the people outside are under me. Dont think you can escape, Jasper reminded her Okay. Ste ended the call. What happened? Eli asked, confused. Something came up, so I have to go out for a while. I might note back. Why dont you leave with me now? Ste was worried about Eli. Eli refused to leave. Ive booked the room for three hours. If you book a room for three hours, you get to stay all night long for free. I dont want to go to work tomorrow, I want to sing all night. Its too dangerous for you to be alone here. Whats so dangerous? Are they giving me free service? I dont mind.Haha, Ill be fine. You can do your own thing. If you still want to sing,e back and look for me. Eli pushed Ste out of the room. Ste felt so guilty. She came here to apany Eli, but she didnt expect that something bad would happen to Greg Miles. Call me if you need me.Ill sing with you some other day, Ste promised. Okay, No one ispeting with me for the mic after you leave. Im be fine here all by myself, hahaha. Eli was still as cheerful as ever. Stes phone rang. It was from a stranger. It must be from the mayor. She answered it. Hello, Ms. Ste Grace, I am Damian Zachary from the City Police Department. Someone told us that if you donte out in five minutes, we will have toe in and find you, Damian said apologetically. Im already on my way out, Ste exined. She knew that the someone he was referring to was Jasper. She had already broken up with Jasper. She was not his girlfriend anyway. Wasnt he caring too much about her? She was too tired toin. She knew that if things were to go on this way, she would be trapped in his cage. When she came out of the private room, she didnt notice that someone was watching her. His Majesty, since the girl hase out, we dont need to arrange something to make her leave, do we? the man with the fox mask asked. Sean smirked. It seems that its fate. When Eli finishes the ss of wine, you can take her away. Yes. Ste Grace arrived at the entrance wheretwo police cars waited. There was a strong, middle-aged man in a police uniform wholooked very serious. He stepped forward and reached out his hand to Ste. Hi,Im Damian Zachary, how can I help you? he greeted politely. Hi, Im Ste Grace. With pleasantries out of the way, Ste got straight to the point. First, find out who were the guests who asked for Tonys service yesterday. I need the details for each guest too. Okay, someone asked you to wait in the car. Can you give me ten minutes? Ill be back with the information you want, Damian said. Ste : Damian took his men into the club. A policeman opened the door of the police car and motioned for Ste to get in. She had a strange feeling in her heart. She sat at the back seat and looked out the window anxiously. She got a text notification. It was from Eli Wayne. She tapped on it. Ste, Ive found myself apanion. Am gonna have fun. Dont look for me. Ste was worried so she called Eli. She did not pick up. Ste sent a message in a hurry.Are you crazy? Which room are you in? Eli, dont do anything youll regret. Dont worry. I know what Im doing. Im a grown-up. Im going to shower now. Ill turn off my phone. Please dont disturb me. Back me up if youre my bestie. From the tone, this was definitely Eli. Although Ste was not very happy about Elis decision, but she had to concede that Eli was already an adult and she knew what she was doing. If she forced Eli to leave, she would not be happy. She did not call her again, but felt a little worried. Sean Yalemanturned off Elis mobile phone and put it on the bedside table after hesent a text message. He looked at Eli who was unconscious on the bed. How dare shee to a womens club.Did he give her too much freedom? He loosened his tie, threw it on the sofa, and unbuttoned his clothes. Eli frowned, it was really hot and she felt like there were worms crawling all over her body. Im not feeling well. Sean leaned over to Elis body and pinched her chin. You deserve the difort. Dont you have any self consciousness as my woman? Eli pushed his hand away and opened her eyes. Her vision was blurry and she could not see clearly. She lost consciousness and felt dizzy only after a ss of wine. Im thirsty. Water, Eli was choking.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Sean kissed her lips.There you go. Eli sucked hard, but she was still thirsty. Sean felt a sharp pain on his tongue after Eli sucked on it.He pulled back his tongue. Eli was not satisfied.She hooked her arms around his neck. Sean smirked and took the lead, kissing her again. She was like a baby, but he could not stop his excitement. Im not feeling well. Eli looked pitifully at Sean. Could you wait for another half a year? Sean asked. In half a year, he would be able to climb to the top of the world, and he could also take charge of his own marriage. No, Im not feeling well right now. Eli pushed him away and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower. He pulled her. She didnt have the strength to resist and fell on the bed. Sean looked at her. Dont look for a boyfriend anymore. Ill marry you in the future. Eli saw his mouth move and she thought she heard something, but she did not know what they meant. The terrible feeling was getting worse. I need to go to the hospital. Im dying. Eli stood up. He held her in his embrace and said deviously, Let me treat you. She was in a daze for a few seconds. Heid her on the bed and his palm caressed downwards from her waist. The medicine he gave her was one of thetest innovations and was very potent. As he kissed her lips, he lifted her skirt Chapter 189 Stella, Don’t Make Me Angry Eli Wayne didnt know what he was doing. She could only feel her difort being gradually relieved. She fell into a deep sleep after she was satisfied. Sean Yaleman looked at her red cheeks with relish. He stroked her bangs. Three years ago, he was already deeplyin love with her. He never gave up, and he would try ways to ruin all of her rtionships. She would either have him or die an old spinster. Ste Grace got the list of Tonys guests before he was killed. She was in a daze as she read the document. Katty Davis. Thest person whom Tony had serviced was Katty Davis. That would mean Greg Miles must have been abducted by Zoah Davis. The situation was worse than she thought. If it was just an ordinary high-ranking official, Jasper could deal with it with a few words. Zoah Davis had a higher rank than Jasper, and he was the most popr candidate for Presidency. It was noughing matter. Ste dared not to take any action, soshe called Jasper. BeepC Jasper picked up the call. Ermm Jasper, I suspect that Greg was taken away by Katty Davis father, what should we do next? Ste asked cautiously. I expected it when you mentioned Tony, a womens club, and Sallys club. Dont worry, I have it under control. Greg has been released. I will take care of the rest, dont butt in, Jasper said. Ste: Why did you ask Damian toe then? She didnt understand. It was just my wild guess. You wont go wrong from doing more. Ill ask someone to take you to your hotel now. Have a good sleep tonight. See you tomorrow. Jasper did not give her a chance to reply and hung up abruptly. See me tomorrow? Was heing back tomorrow? Ste asked herself. She could not cut her ties with himpletely nor could she escape from him now that she owed him. He might have said it casually but the process must have been troublesome. She should at least treat him to a meal. Ste went back and took a pill for a good night sleep. She knocked out right after shey down on the bed. In the morning, when she opened her eyes, she saw Jasper sleeping next to her. His hand naturally rested on her waist. Ste was shocked. Why are you here? Jasper did not open his eyes but said, Sleep with me for a while more. He looked really tired. It was already 9:00 p. m. when shest contacted him.If he boarded the 9:00 p. m. train, he would reach A City at 4:00 a. m. She did not speak or move. She thought she might not be able to go back to sleep since she hadnt been sleeping well recently and needed medicine for it.But she still drifted off. After quite some time, Jasper moved and woke Ste up.She opened her eyes and asked, What time is it now? Jasper nced at his phone and said, Its twelve oclock. Ste: She slept too much. She quickly sat up. Lets go. Ill treat you to lunch. Jasper held her shoulders and pressed her to the bed. Before that, lets do something else first. He tried to kiss her butshe quickly covered her mouth. Jasper frowned. Ste, dont make me angry. I havent brushed my teeth yet, Ste said unhappily. Jasper paused for a moment, let her go, and went into the bathroom to brush his teeth and wash his face. Ste followed him. As she was squeezing out her toothpaste,Jasper walked into the ss shower area and showered in front of her. Her gaze unknowingly fell on his lower body.. he was ready. She blushed and turned around and continued to brush her teeth. She then spread facial cleanser all over her face and washed her face. All of a sudden, he stood behind herin a bath towel, looking at her with keen eyes and asked, Do you want to shower too? Ste looked into his eyes and saw the desire in them. She was a little flustered. Why did everything go back to square one? She shook her head and said, Ive already showeredst night. Ill have to go to the research center to workter. I missed work this morning. Jasper looked at her with a little anger. Arent you a frencer? Greg said you dont have to go to work. You are free to do anything. Ste: How did he know everything? She felt like she just stabbed herself with a knife. Jasper read her mind.Why?Do you not want to? Ste lowered her head. Im hungry. I didnt eat lunch and dinner yesterday. I didnt have breakfast too. Im so hungry. My stomach hurts. Okay.Its my fault,I didnt take that into consideration. Lets go have lunch first. Ill change my clothes, can you help to wash them? Jasper asked. Ste took a look at his clothes. He meant to ask her to wash his undergarments, the restneeded dry-cleaning. She didnt know what was wrong with her but she agreed to his request. Jasper smirked and was quite satisfied with her answer.He walked out of the bathroom. Ste followed his steps, and then she found that he brought his luggage along. Dont you have to go to the military base? Ste asked. Ill go in a while. There are still a lot of things to do at the base, Jasper said in a deep voice. Ste breathed a sigh of relief sneakily.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He saw her reaction, and didnt say anything, but his eyes became colder. He dressed in front of her as if they were a married couples. Ste was embarrassed. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom to change. They went to Suntec International Inc, which was near the hotel, to find a restaurant for lunch. They came here for a meal three years ago.If they ended their rtionship then and there, things might have turned out better. Want some ice cream? Jasper asked Ste. Ste smiled when she saw the ice cream shop. It was still the same shop and the same owner. You asked me the same question on our first date. I said I didnt want any. You bought three and asked me to hold them for you. In the end, I ate one and you gave the rest to some kids. It seems like something I would do, Jasper agreed. Was that a trap? Stemented. I think I must have been in love with you at that time, Jasper said in a deep voice. Ste was startled for a moment, then she met his eyes. Jasper was scrutinizing her. You dont trust me? Ste didnt want to y the guessing game with him anymore. She didnt want to waste their time and decided to make things clear. Jasper, I think the one you love is Bettany Hadley. Jasper was very calm, and there was no change of expression on his face. She couldnt tell what was in his mind. Ste, have you ever loved Frederick Addington? Jasper asked. Our situation was different. The results were the same, werent they? Jasper pressed. Ste braced herself. Frederick is no longer in my heart. Do you still have Bettany in yours? Chapter 190 Try Shes dead, Jasper Milton said in a deep voice. There was no expression on his poker face. Ste Graces eyes turned red. She had seen too many problems in marriages. Couples got married because they were in love but in the end, they got overwhelmed by the tiniest things in life. They unwittingly took freedom away from their partners because they cared too much for their significant other. Endless quarrels, hurtful words and misunderstandings. All these took a toll on their rtionship and in the end there was no other choice but to separate. The best oue would be to separate in peace. Usually, they would be like strangers. Worst case scenario, they be enemies for the rest of their lives. All their fond memories would turn into mistakes they made in the past. Nothing would be worth reminiscing about thereafter. A living human could neverpete with the deceased. Bettany Hadley left him with the best memories. She was cheerful, optimistic and beautiful. She even died for him. She was deeply rooted in his heart and no one could ever rece her. As for Ste,she had a lot of shorings. The more time they spent together,the more he would think that Bettany was better. She didnt want to be in a situation where they would eventually be sick of each other in the future. More importantly, she couldnt stand the fact that there was another woman in the heart of the man she loved. She would rather not love him. Ste changed the topic and walked into a French restaurant.Lets eat. Stes cell phone rang. It was Eli Wayne calling. She answered. Ste, Im in trouble, Eli said in a tearful voice. Stes chest tightened.What happened? I.. I., Eli stammered. Where are you now? Im at the hotel youre staying at now. Lets talk about it when I see you. Ste was anxious.Okay, Ille back now. She hung up and looked at Jasper. Something happened to Eli. I have to go back to the hotel now. Ill treat you a meal another day. Ste did not wait for Jaspers reply. She grabbed her bag and ran out of the restaurant. Jasper s eyes dimmed as he watched Ste leave. He took out his phone and deleted every single photo he had of Bettany. Ste saw Eli in the hotel lobby. Elis eyes were red, and she was still wearing the same dress she wore yesterday. She did not look well. Whats wrong? Ste asked. Ste, do you know what happened to me yesterday? Who took me away from the club? Eli was distressed. You said you found yourself apanion and told me not to look for you. Ste looked at Eli worriedly. What happened? I didnt find one. Iunknowinglyfell asleepst night, and then I woke up in a hotel room this morning. Someone took advantage of me. The important thing is that person also took some nude videos of me, Eli said with a pale face. Did you see the mans face in the video? No. The room was registered with my ID. I wanted to check the CCTV, but the hotel staff said it was broken yesterday. Eli was very depressed. Eli may look like an easy-going and open-minded girl, but truth was, she was still a conservative woman. Otherwise, she wouldnt still be single now. Lets go to the hospital for a check-up to make sure that you are not infected with anything. You can consider whether to report to the police after that. Ste was trying to keep her head. Lets go to a small district hospital. Im afraid that Ill be recognized in the renowned ones.Also, I feel very embarrassed to report to the police.Things like this would always be massively reported on the news. Eli was annoyed. Ste felt very guilty. She shouldnt have left Eli alone. Did that man leave anything behind? Eli could hardly bring herself to answer that and her face turned red. There were seven condoms and I brought one of them with me. Arent you working with the police now? Do you think they can find any fingerprints on it and match it on their database? There are protocols and procedures to go through. Im afraid that Im not influential enough to skip them, but Ste paused. Power was a good thing. With power, procedures and protocols were nothing. Jasper should be able to help. I will try, Ste said with uncertainty. Im counting on you then. Eli took out a zip lock bag from from her handbag. Ste felt uneasy as she took it from Eli. She took Eli to a private hospital for an examination. She could not stay with her at the examination room, so she walked to a window all the way at the end of the corridor.She took out her phone and stared at Jaspers phone number. She felt guilty about the way she kept asking him for help. But she still made up her mind and called him. He had turned off his phone. She thought that he might be busy, so she texted him instead. I need your help.Can you call me whenever youre free? She put her phone in her bag and waited for Eli at the door for half an hour. Eli took her test reports. Is everything okay? Ste was concerned. Eli nodded. Yes.He used condoms. Is that person a pervert? He even recorded himselfmitting a crime, hes mad. If he wasnt, he wouldnt have done this, Ste agreed and put her arm around Elis shoulder. Have you eaten? Eli shook her head. Lets go for lunch then. When we find that person, Ill sue him and put him in jail for the rest of his life. Lets talk about this after hes arrested. By the time they finished their meal, it was already 4:00p. m. Ste had to drop by the research center,so Eli followed her there. As they walked out of the elevator, they ran into Katty Davis. Katty was very surprised to see Ste, and her face turned pale. Why are you here? Ste is the guest expert here. Is there any problem with that? Eli was proud of her best friend. A guest psychologist? You changed your profession? Katty looked paler. Ste smiled but didnt want to say anything. Kattys family connections were too strong, and she didnt want to get herself into trouble.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She held Elis hand and walked away with her. Katty called after her. Can we talk for a while, just the both of us? Eli stood in front of Ste. What do you have to talk to her about? Stes time is very precious. She charges ten thousand dors per hour. Are you asking for a treatment session? If yes, Ill give you an hour. Okay, Ill give you ten thousand dors. I need one hour, for treatment! Katty emphasized thest two words. Ste frowned slightly.Come with me. Eli was worried.Ste, just ignore her. Things wont solve themselves if you ignore them. Its better to talk face to face. Wait for me at the reception room. Theres aputer if you want to use it, Ste said to Eli. Okay then.Ill back you up no matter what you decide to do. Eli raised her fist in solidarity. Ste entered the office and took a seat. Katty threw her mobile phone in front of Ste. Look at it. Theres something you might want to know in the gallery, Katty said coldly, her eyes full of hatred. Chapter 191 Healing Just by looking into Katty Daviss eyes, Ste Grace could tell that whatever it was, she was greatly bothered by it. Why did she have to make herself suffer then? Knowing how to turn someone down was an important skill to have in life. Ste put Kattys phone aside and said with a smile, Arent you here for treatment? Tell me your problems. My man doesnt love me. Katty smiled and looked straight into Stes eyes. He loves a dead woman. Ste knew that. She wasnt even surprised or shockedwhen she said it. And then? Ste asked calmly. He has a secret room. I sneaked in and saw photos and relics of the dead woman. That woman has been dead for years. I have been waiting for him all this time and he didnt even bother looking at me. I am not satisfied. Katty choked back her tears. If you were to leave him, you would only lose a man who never loved you. But in turn, he would lose someone who loved him. Youve wasted so many years on him. Theres no point in wasting any more of your time on him. Without him, your days will be brighter. You can meet better men and do what you always wanted to do. If you choose to stay with him, your days will be gloomy andfilled with sadness,ints and devastation. So for your sake, I think its better to let go of a toxic rtionship like this, Ste said gently, as though she was treating a real patient. What I want the most is to be with him. I dont like other men at all, Katty said. He might be thinking the same thing. What hurts people the most is when they cant get what they want. You need to take charge of your own mental well-being. A therapist can only tell you how to cope with your problems. Its up to you whether you want to take the advice. Sometimes, you might put too much stress on yourself. Easier said than done. What would you do if you were in my situation? If your husband or your fiance only has that dead girl in his heart, what would you do? Katty red at Ste. No matter how sad I am, no matter how unwilling I am, no matter how bad I feel, I will drive this person out of my heart. If he doesnt love me, why should I love him?If I cant get into of his heart, I would rather stay away from him rather than be constantly sad, Ste said. Could you do it? Kattys eyes were red. Why do you think I left to study abroad? Ste asked. Katty pointed to the ground.Why did youe back then? she said with hatred. Because I have made my decision not to love, Ste said clearly. She nced at Katty and smiled. I can still remember, when I first met you, you were pretty, youthful and the brightest person in the room. Three yearster, have you looked at yourself? You probably werent happy all this while. You started smoking and binge drinking and neglected proper skin care. You looked dull, got crows feet, e and pigmentation like a woman who had gone through years of domestic abuse. Was all that worth it for a man who didntevenlove you? Ste asked. Katty raised her voice. Dont make things sound so simple, you just never got him. Do you think that I never loved Frederick? I loved him a lot. Even after I knew that he asked someone to kidnap me, I still married him without hesitation. Why do you think I married him? Ste said with a smile, but her eyes were covered with ayer of tears. Katty stared at Ste. She did not know much about Ste and Frederick but she knew that Frederick had had multiple girlfriends. She thought that whoever married Frederick was remarkably unlucky, it must have been like being hitchedto Don Juan. Sheter found out that it was Ste. In an instant, Kattys anger dissipated. She lowered her head, and burst into tears. How much courage or devastation must an arrogant and stubborn girl had to have for her to cry in front of her love rival? There are a few types of rtionships in this world; family, friendship, love. 80 percent of people have no love, friendship, or even family affection. Their lovers left them as they lost their affections. Some do not have true friends. They were only friends because they shared the same interests or the same enemies. But friendships are fragile anyway. Some might pay too much attention to their love rtionship and neglect the people around them. If a family has only one child, things would still be better. When there are multiple siblings, the parents might not be able to constantly shower one with care and love withoutints of bias and even hatred. Katty, to be frank with you, you are very lucky. You have your parents and brother who love you. The only mistake you have made is falling in love with a man who would never love you. And because of him you hurt your loved ones, friends, and yourself. Are all these worth sacrificing? Ste said softly. Katty was immersed in tears. She looked up at Ste and said, How can I get myself out of this? Ste, help me. Life is short. Ask yourself, if I were to give you 50 years, do you think you can make Jasper look at you? Ste asked cruelly. Katty shook her head. Its impossible. He only has Bettany in his heart. The average life expectancy in our country is 72 years old. You are 30 years old now, you have at least another 42 years to go. You had a crush on Jasper when you were very young and you have never enjoyed being loved. You have not felt loved by a man who is not from your family. Katty, let go of the past and get yourself a good rtionship. If you cant get the man you loved the most, get one who loves you the most. When Ste said this, her eyes turned red. She was also saying this to herself. I, I Katty frowned and couldnt bring herself to talk. She wiped her tears and looked at Ste. She pulled herself together, picked up her courage and said, I have syphilis. It can be cured. Love yourself and others too. Find a man who loves you and use the necessary protection. It will heal, just like your heart will. Everything will be fine, Ste said. For some reason, she was also tearing. They were both in the same situation.Both of them loved a man who only loved a deceased woman. As she was treating Katty, she found a way to help herself too. Find a man who loves her. Cherish herself and others, and slowly mend the lost and broken pieces of her heart..Original from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 192 Who’s Easier To Get Along With? The Chief or Boyfriend? After Katty Davis left, Ste Grace needed to calm herself down. She held a cup of tea in her hand, stood by the window, and looked out at the pedestrians passing by. Some were smiling, some looked pale and sad, and some hid all their emotions and put on a poker face. There were all kinds of expressions, emotions and mood. Perhaps, this was life. Everyone was lucky to havee into this world, God gave everyone an opportunity to experience life. In life, there would be moments of sweet, sour, bitter, spicy, and salty. One could choose how they wanted to live their lives. To be happy? Sad? Worry? Or to take it easy? People who were easily satisfied could find happiness in just a delicious piece of bread. People who were not easily satisfied wouldnt be happy even a table full of delicacies were set in front of them, theyll still find something toin about. She should let go of all her desires in order to set herself free from suffering.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Give and take. You could only get something once you let go of another. She might see better days even if it meant letting go of Jasper Milton. It was time to give up on the rtionship. Her phone rang. It was Jasper. Ste, do you think its easier to ask for help from the Chief or a boyfriend? Jasper asked. Ste was stunned. She almost lost her mind when she heard him. She remained silent for a while, then said, You should know, Chief, we are not meant for each other. Why did you call me then? Jasper was mad. He ended the call. Ste: Perhaps it was better for him to hang up because he might not want to hear what she was going to say next. Ste put her phone into her bag, walked to Greg Miles office, knocked on the door, and pushed it open. Greg was standing in front of the whiteboard, his hair was in a mess. When he saw Steing in, he was delighted. His savior hade to rescue him. Come, help me analyze. Who killed Tony? The Deputy Commander asked me to solve the case in three days. How is that even possible? Ste nced at the whiteboard. Is Katty Davis a suspect? She has a motive for the murder. She contracted syphilis from Tony. She asked Tony toe to her and said she wanted to kill him, but she had second thoughts and decided to let him go in the end. What time did she ask Tony to meet her? What time did Tony die? Who else did he meet in that time frame? Ste asked. The forensic department has yet to pass us their reports. Do you know Nirvana Condominium? Katty rented a room there for her convenience. Tony went there at 10:00 p. m, but we did not see him leave Kattys room from the CCTV. His body was then found by a janitor in the public toilet at 5:00 a. m. the next morning. Greg was confused. Get the police to check Kattys room.See if there is any trace or stains of blood on the floor. Then ask Katty if she saw Tony leaving. And, dont stay in your office anymore, you should go to the police station. They will get the first hand information from the forensic department with a detailed analysis.These would help you, Ste said with a smile. Ill go to the police station now. The reports should be done by now. Greg rushed out, leaving his pen behind. Well, Greg, if I wanted to perform a DNA test or fingerprint extractionforparison with the national database, do you think you can pull strings for me? Ste asked. If I could, I wouldnt be waiting for the forensics reports here. I asked them toplete the necessary tests in an hour, not hours after they collected the specimens. Greg was irritated. Ste thought through it and agreed. After all, all these required formal procedures, unless She thought of Jasper again. Ste suddenly had a bright idea. She went to find Eli Wayne. Eli was ying a game. She was focused on the screen when Ste came by. Are you done with your work? Give me a moment. Ill be done soon. Okay. Ste sat on the sofa. Her phone rang again, it was Jasper. She hesitated for a moment,then picked up the call, but did not speak. Jasper didnt say anything either. Ste waited for a while then said, If theres nothing you want to say, Ill hang up. I squeezed some time out in the evening. We can continue our meal then, you still owe me, Jasper said. Ste nced at Eli. Do you know where Eli stays when she isnt at the base? Yes, I know. Why? Let me cook you a few dishes, Ste invited. Okay, Ill be there at about seven oclock. Ste hung up. Eli stood in front of her, smiling. Who did you invite to have dinner at my ce? New boyfriend? she teased. Jasper. Dont leave me alone this time. Ste stood up and held Elis arm. Lets go and make the police report. I will tell them that I was raped and pass them the condom. Let the police go through the normal procedures and they will find the criminal soon. Eli was stunned. You got in touch with Jasper again? If making this report will affect your reputation, then its not a good idea. Never mind, lets just forget about this. Its not my first time after all. As long as I didnt get any STDs, I dont want to linger on it. I dont care about my reputation. I cant let the criminals go scot-free. Its okay, just forget about it. What you are doing could be considered an usation, youll get into trouble too. Its okay, I wont bring this up anymore, it wont affect my marriage in the future. If this went viral, I would be a joke in the military base. My parents would be affected too. Lets not talk about this anymore, okay? Hey, tell me, whats up with you and Jasper? Eli was a little worried. Nothing. I owed him a favor. So, I have to treat him to a meal.We will have nothing to do with each other after that, Ste said. Think properly. Jaspers family will not ept you. It wont be easy for you to live your life now. If you have to risk your life for a rtionship, it isnt worth it, Eli reminded her. I know what Im doing. Dont worry, Ste said with a smile. She bought ribs, beetroot, french beans, instant pasta, tomatoes, eggs, capsicums, and minced beef. She made some bolognese spaghetti, fried eggs, steak and borscht. Jasper was on time. He brought roses and red wine and wore a ck suit. He looked exceptionally charming. Eli was still scared when she saw Jasper. She stood up and greeted him respectfully, Chief. Jasper nodded and handed the roses to Ste. Come with me after dinner.Tell me your final decision after that and no matter what it is, Ill respect it. Ste was startled. How did Jasper read her mind? Chapter 193 Love Ste Grace was worried throughout the dinner.She sneaked nces at Jasper Milton as they ate. He was very self-conscious, slowly enjoying his food. He nced up at Ste, looking her straight in the eyes. Ste felt a little guilty and looked away. He plopped a piece of steak onto Stes te. Eat more, youre too thin. It wont be easy for you to get pregnant if youre underweight, Jasper said in a serious tone. Ste blushed. Pregnant? What was going through his mind? Eli looked suspiciously at Jasper, then at Ste, then back at Jasper. He was still looking at Ste as if he only had eyes for her. He lost his memory and found her again. Was that love? Chief, do you like Ste? Eli asked bluntly. Ste nervously held her fork tight and lowered her head, pretending not to care about his answer. Just when she thought he wasnt going to answer, he did. Yes. Stes hands shook. Eli held her hand and looked at Jasper. What if your parents do not agree with this? Your family is influential but Ste has nothing to back her up. With my current status, I have full control over my marriage. No one will interfere. Jasper promised. Eli smiled and looked at Ste. Ste looked downcast, she was not happy at all. When are you going to marry Ste then? You lost your memory, but Ste didnt. Both of you were thinking about this before. You have to be responsible for her. Eli, Ste interrupted. I dont need anyone be responsible for me. Eli immediately shut her mouth when she saw Ste was getting angry. I will, Jasper promised. Ste gave a faint smile, but her eyes were inscrutable. Do you think I cant support myself, or do you think I cant find a boyfriend? I dont need you to be responsible for me. I can still live a good life. I can also find a man who loves me. I am not a weakling who needs anyone to help me. Jaspers eyes dimmed. Who else do you want to look for? he asked venomously. Eli saw Jasper was about to blow his top, so she quickly said, Ste didnt mean that she was going to look for someone else. She meant that if you dont want her anymore, she can still find herself a boyfriend. Did I say I dont want you? Jasper stared straight at Ste.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. I dont need you, Ste replied. You dont want me, do you? Jasper mmed his fork on the table and left Elis ce. Eli watched him go and turned to Ste. She was anxious. What are you doing? Everything was fine before this, wasnt it? Jasper might be a mean person, but he always keeps his promise.He will definitely take care of you if he promises you to. Ste, I think youre at fault. Eli, I know what Im doing, Ste said rationally. Youll drive him away if you do this. Eli rushed to the window and saw Jasper smoking under the streetmp. Ste, he hasnt left yet. Its still not toote. If a person can be easily driven away, do you think the rtionship willst long? Forget about it. Ill wash the dishes. Ste went to the kitchen with the dishes in her hand. Stes phone rang. It was Greg Miles.She answered the phone. Yes? Have you had dinner? Greg asked. I already ate, Im washing the dishes now. Why? Ste was puzzled. Lets have supper together? Lobster is in season now, Ill treat you to lobsters. Ha ha. Ste was a little impatient.Tell me, what happened? Get straight to the point. Greg frowned and whispered, My case has been put on hold by someone and that person asked me to ask you out. Ste was confused.Who is it? Your ex-husband. Greg felt sorry. Ste was startled. Frederick Addington took Gregs phone.Ste. After so many years, you havent changed at all.You still like threatening people to make things go your way, Ste sneered sarcastically. I just want to see you but I was afraid that you wouldnte. Anyway, I may have good news for you, Frederick said softly. If I donte, will you interfere in Gregs case? Ste asked coldly. I didnt mean to interfere in anything. I just want to see you. Then dont disturb him. Itste now. Ill treat you to lunch at noon tomorrow, Ste said. She knew Frederick well, he would not give up until he got what he wanted. They were bound to meet,it was just a matter of time. She was tired and frustrated today.She might look fine but her heart was heavy, as though there was a pile of stones pressing on it. Okay, see you tomorrow. Ill pick you up at the research center. Good night, Frederick said softly. Ste hung up, kept the tes in the cab, and turned around. Eli stood at the door and looked at her. Im going to tell you my opinion. Frederick is the prodigal sone home. He hasnt had any scandals or even a rtionship over the past three years. He was waiting for you toe back. Jasper is a high-rank official. Hes dull, stoic and he lost his memory. If he didnt, he might be a good choice since his parents cant stop him now. Ste lowered her head. She remembered what Benjamin Levis told her about Frederick. What a coincidence, she could ask him about that tomorrow. Let nature take its course. Things are ever-changing. We can never be prepared for anything. Lets just take things easy, Ste smiled. Ste, I think youve changed. You used to be very stubborn and liked to hold on to what you had.Youre looking at things at a broader scope now. Eli couldnt help but admire her. Well, I am still stubborn but sometimes it just takes a toll on me. So, I would rather let go. Ste shrugged. I have to go now. Itste. Eli hugged Ste and said, You can move in with me. Dont you think its expensive to stay at a hotel? Ste pointed at Eli s nose and said, You stay at the military base six days a week. I will be left here alone. There are many people at the hotel and it is close to my workce too. I have no problem staying in a hotel with my sry now. Okay, Ill sleepover in your room on my day off. Okay, Ste said with a smile. When she walked down the stairs and someone grabbed her arm. Jasper pulled her away. She thought he had left. What are you doing? Ste questioned. Youll know when we get there. He shoved her into the car, frowned, and quickly started the car Chapter 194 You Will Be Responsible For My Life Ste Grace didnt know where he was taking her. Anyway, Jasper Milton would not do anything to her. Ste looked out of the window.How long will it take? An hour and a half, Jasper replied. Wake me up when we are there. She leaned against the chair and closed her eyes. Jasper took off his zer and covered her body. Ste didnt fall asleep. She smelled the faint smell of smoke on his zer. Was he smoking just now? She didnt like the smell of smoke, so she opened her eyes to look at him. It had been three years, Jasper had matured. He became more reserved and less talkative. And yet he still gave people a sense of security, probably a characteristic of a soldier. Dont smoke, its bad for your health, Ste said gently. I didnt like smoking in the past. I kept getting insomnia for the past three years. Add that to stress at work,and you can see why I started smoking more and more often until it became a habit.Why dont you monitor me on that? Jasper said. Ste turned her head and faced the window. She did not say a word. Their shadows were reflected on the window. Chief, can I do a psychological test on you? Ste asked. Okay. If you were watching a horror movie, where do you think the ghost will appear? One, elevator; two, toilet; three, under the table; and four, in a cab. Ste waited for his response. I dont watch horror movies, and I dont believe ghosts exists in this world, Jasper answered. Ste : Lets change the question then.One fine day, you were walking on the street and saw someone almost getting hit by a car. Do you want this person to be a woman, a man, a child or an old man? Choose one. Ste was a little annoyed by hisck of cooperation. Jasper was confused.Why should I be concerned if the person is getting hit or not? Ste didnt want to talk to him anymore so she turned her face away.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Jasper frowned. If I have to choose, a man. Ste nodded. Okay, Iknew it. What do you know? Cant you tell me the result? Jasper asked. People who choose a man are tough, decisive and efficient. They arenot easily enticed by any temptation.They are rational but afraid of trouble.They have their own goals and opinions. They are rtively calm. They areSte didnt want toplete thest sentence. the best choice for a spouse. Jasper gave a faint smile. Do you know why I chose a man? Why? The old man is elderly. Even if he didnt get hit, his blood pressure would still shoot sky high. His heart wouldnt be able to cope. The child is too young.If he got frightened, it might affect his mental health. Women are too troublesome to deal with.. A man can react faster. As long as he can avoid it, nothing much would happen after that, Jasper exined. Whats with this stigma against women? Whats wrong with women? Ste asked. If a woman is almost hit, she would definitely call her boyfriend toin. Or maybe get into a fight with the driver. Jasper, did you not get a girlfriend all these years because youre afraid of being troubled? Ste interrupted him. Do you think I would call you toin or to quarrel with the driver if I were to be in the same situation? Thats how I knew why I was in love with you back then, Jasper said, looking at Ste with his keen eyes. Stes heart was trembling vigorously. His gaze made her feel very uneasy. She said, Look ahead when you drive. Okay, Jasper replied. Ste lowered her head. Women were strange creatures. Even if they knew very well that the man they love really loved someone else, they would still try to convince themselves otherwise. And because of this small little hope that they hold on to, they might give in, surrender and even think that they could rece another woman. However, the truth was the human heart was unpredictable.If you got too close to a persons heart, they might repel and drive you away.If you were too far away, you would be neglected. It would not be easy to find the right distance. Ste felt sad, and her eyes were also shivering. She didnt want to cry in front of Jasper, so she forced herself not to think too much. Sometimes, pain woulde when you could see things too clearly. Ignorance is bliss. She wished to be a child again, to be worry-free and forgetful. They arrived at the military base. When the soldiers saw Jaspers car, they all saluted. However, when they reached the second gate, someone came forward to check. It was Jaspers strict orders to his military base. After the inspection, the soldiers saluted again. Ste was here three years ago. A lot had changed. For starters, they built more buildings. But Jasper was still staying in the same ce. She followed him and they went to the basement. Ste thought of the secret room that Katty mentioned. She felt uneasy but she did not let it show. The closer she got to the door, the more reluctant she felt. Ste stopped.Why did you bring me here? Jasper did not force her. He pushed open the door of the secret room. Ste entered. The first thing she saw was her photo. She looked at Jasper in surprise. She was too nervous and her hands were shaking. Jasper held her hand and walked in. The secret room was filled with photos of her, some of which were taken from the Facebook page that she had not used for a long time, and some were candid shots he took secretly. I hung them up in the afternoon, Jasper said as he picked up a red jewelry box from the table. Ste nced at the jewelry box and then back at Jasper. He stared at her earnestly, but the pain in his eyes could make ones heart ache for him. Three years ago, I dreamt of a fire. I was brought back to when I was on a mission long time ago. Everyone else died on that mission, including my girlfriend, Bettany. Only one spy survived. I couldnt recall you at all. From that day onward, I would always dream of a girl crying. She kept shouting, Jasper, where are you? I thought the girl was Bettany, I couldnt remember you at all. Im sorry I forgot about you, Jasper exined. Ste turned her face away. It was too painful to recall. Whenever she did, she would burst into tears. When I met you three years ago, you looked so familiar.I was sure that I must have known you soI went and asked around about you but everything seemed to have been covered up on purpose. I even went to your university multiple times. As time went by, I realized that the crying girl was you,Ste. Jasper opened the jewelry box. There was a diamond ring inside. I love you. Marry me. From now on, I will be yours. Chapter 195 Happy Life Women had the softest hearts. She would quarrel with her boyfriend without the intention to leave him but to make him what she wanted him to be. She would angry at him not because she wanted to break up with him, but to know if she still had a ce in his heart. At least, that was the way it was for her. Ste didnt care whether the man was rich, powerful, or good-looking. She would be willing to spend her life with a man even if he was poor. All she asked for was a ce in his heart. If she did not, then it would be pointless. Ste wanted to give herself a chance.Onest chancefor love. She tapped his chest with her index finger. Do you have me in there? Yes. Jasper stared at her, the fire of determination evident in his eyes.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Can I take Bettanys ce in your heart? Ste asked with teary eyes. You already did. Jasper rasped. Ste made up her mind.Okay, Ill marry you. In the future, as long as you do not hurt or disappoint me, Ill be with you, regardless of what we have to face. Jasper got down on one knee. Lets do it tomorrow. There was no turning back from a military wedding. Once they got married, they could no longer regret their decision. Ste hesitated for a moment, and she felt a cold sensation on her ring finger. Jasper slipped the ring onto her ring finger and held her hand. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. Since you have agreed to marry me, never ever say break up or divorce again. I will definitely not say them. Okay. Ste choked a little, and her tears continued to flow. Jasper kissed her tear-stained cheeks and slowly moved down to her soft lips. Ste closed her eyes and kissed him back. Jaspers breath was getting heavier and heavier. She caught her breath. He held her on a long table, unbuttoned her jeans with his big hands, took off her pants and undergarments, and put them on the chair. Ste felt his hard-on,deep, and warm.She couldnt hold herself back and slowly leaned backward. Jasper wrapped his arms around her shoulders and supported her weight. He was not in a hurry and was doing a good job. Stes eyes gradually lost focus and she clutched his arm tightly. He kissed her lipspassionately, cutting off her moaning. Stes thoughts drifted off. A minuteter, heid her on the table and continued thrusting into her. Ste, lets have a child, Jasper rasped. As Ste climaxed, she quickly gathered her wits and looked at him with her sexy and charming eyes. She was still taking medication and couldnt get pregnant anytime soon. She needed to stop taking the medicine for at least three months before she could have a baby. But if she stopped taking her medicine, what could she do to treat her insomnia? He came while she was still in a daze. His abdomen was tight, his muscles there were rippling. He did not rush to pull out but gently kissed her forehead instead. You can stay here tonight. Okay, Ste replied. He wrapped her with his clothes. His clothes were very big, she could wear them as a dress. He carried her to his room and put her in the bathtub. He filled it with water for her to shower. Ste suddenly thought of a problem.I cant stay here tonight. My clothes are still at the hotel. Jasper was showering at the standing shower area. You dont have to worry about that. Ill ask someone to bring your suitcase over. After we get the marriage certificate tomorrow, Ill buy a house near your workce as our new home. You let me know if you would like to get an empty house or a furnished one.I can go and buy furniture with you whenever Im free. Ste was touched. He was still as caring and attentive as ever, he had thought and arranged everything thoroughly Lets get an empty house.How would you like to furnish it? Ste asked in a serious tone. Jasper was done washing up. He wrapped a bath towel around his waist and kissed Stes forehead. Up to you. Dont soak in the bathtub for too long. Be careful of catching a cold. Ill get someone to prepare a pillow for you. Okay, Ste called as she watched Jasper leave. She looked at the ring on her finger. It was three-carat, shining brightly into her eyes. She was finally married to Jasper. She lowered her head and kissed the ring. She got up from the bathtub and wrapped herself in a bath towel. She thought of rinsing her mouth but she realized she didnt have her toiletries with her. Jasper came in. He changed into his usual pajamas and gave her a new set of toiletries and a ck shirt. Ste took them. You can leave the toiletries here after you use them. You wille here quite often in the future. The shirt is mine, its clean.You can wear it to sleep. Jasper said. Okay. After she was done, she smelled the shirt Jasper gave her. There was a faint fragrance to it. She changed into the shirt and came out of the bathroom. Jasper had alreadyid out a pillow and quilt for her. Are you sleeping near the wall? Jasper asked. She was used to sleeping alone, but whenever she slept with Jasper back then, she did sleep near the wall. Okay. Ste got into bed first and looked at the time. It was almost 12 oclock. She put her phone under the pillow. Jasper snatched her phone away and put it on the bedside table.Phones emit radiation, he exined. Okay, Ste replied, with her back facing him. Jasper turned off the light. She did not take any medicine. She just stared into space. Jasper was breathing steadily. She forced herself to close her eyes, but still couldnt fall asleep. She turned around to face him. His eyes were closed and his breathing was shallow. How could he look so charming and elegant like a prince even when he was sleeping? Jasper suddenly opened his eyes. Ste was shocked as she got caught red-handed. You cant fall asleep? Jasper rasped. You can go to sleep first. Dont worry about me. I cant fall asleep too. Should we do something else then? Jasper proposed. Weve already done it, havent we? Jasper was curious.Did I only have sex with you once a night back then? No, but the situation was different. I didnt get to see you very often back then. So whenever we thought wed be apart again, we would get into the mood and didnt care about the frequency anymore. Well, back then, you were still in your twenties. And you mentioned I was your first woman. Stes tone was very soft. Youre still the only one now, Jasper said with certainty. Stes heart trembled. She turned over and sat on his body. She blushed as she looked at his handsome face. Lets get to business then. Jasper smiled and kissed her lips.His hot palm caressed her waist. When it was about time, he held her waist and pressed her down onto his abdomen. Ste moaned a little. After all, it was not the first time today which was why it didnt feel too painful. And since she was taking the lead, she came very quickly, Chapter 196 Happy Life 2 Half an hourter, Ste Grace and Jasper Milton both fell asleep without taking a shower. They could easily fall asleep after exercising Early in the morning, Ste heard birds chirping. When she opened her eyes, it was already bright. She turned around and found that Jasper had left. She reached for her phone on the bedside table and took a look at it. It was 5:30 a. m.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jasper got up so early. She saw her suitcase next to the tea table. She didnt even know when the suitcase was put in the room. She got out of bed and opened the suitcase. Everything was there. She changed her clothes and walked into the bathroom. There was a new set of LANMER cosmetics set near his sink. She remembered that the first set of cosmetics he gave her a long time ago were from this brand too. Perhaps he loved the brand. Ste smiled. When she finished washing up and was ready to wash her clothes, she couldnt find the clothes she wore yesterday. She went out of the door. Morning, a soldier greeted respectfully. Ste was embarrassed to ask her about her clothes. Where is Jasper? Ste asked. Chief should be at the field now, and hell be back by six oclock. If Madam is hungry, you can have breakfast first, the soldier said with a smile. Madam? It sounded weird initially but it was so pleasant to hear it now.Ill go and look for him. As soon as Ste stepped out of the door, she saw Jasper.He was with Lieutenant Shine and another two Colonels The Lieutenant was reporting something and Jasper listened with his poker face while nodding from time to time. She decided not to disturb him at work soshe turned around and went back into the room. Jasper had already seen her, but he did not stop her. He said to Lieutenant Shine, Cancel the meeting at 8 :00 a. m. And, find a good wedding nnerpany to arrange for a ceremony. Im getting married. Lieutenant Shine was very surprised.Ah? Chief is getting married? Idiot, the Chief is already 32 years old. Cant he get married already? the Colonel reprimanded. Yes, yes, yes, Ill arrange it, Lieutenant Shine nodded. Dismissed, Jasper ordered and walked into the house. Ste was not in the living room. Wheres Madam? Jasper asked the soldier at the door. She just went back to the room, thesoldier reported. Okay. Prepare some breakfast for us, Jasper said as he pushed the door open and went in. Ste was sitting on the sofa and browsing through her phone. When she saw him, she stood up and said, Are you done with your work? Yes. Jasper put her arms around her waist. You dont have to hide in the future. Ste smiled.Its better for me to stay away from military affairs. You might be discussing something confidential. And if something goes wrong, Id be a suspect. Ignorance is bliss.Its safer not to know anything about the military. Well,that makes sense. Theres a document for you.Your research center has already approved it, Jasper said in a deep voice. Ste was confused.What was it for? What did they approve? Zion Chyl and Zackery Chyls case taught me that theres a need to build the soldiers emotional intelligence. You are an expert in this field so youre hired to be here for three months. Theres a meetingter in the afternoon. We will discuss the n in detail then. How did I not know about this? It was supposed to be posted to you. If you were at the research center this morning, you should be able to get it from Greg Miles. Ste :, Why did she feel like he went behind her back? Is this employment still valid if I dont ept your marriage proposal? Ste asked. Regardless of that, it will still be valid, Jasper insisted. Ste looked him in the eye. Did you go after Bettany or did she pursue you back then? You look like a dictator. You are the only girl I have ever gone after, Jasper exined. Ste smiled. She was satisfied with his answer. Jasper smiled too. Ste, theres one thing I need to tell you in advance. Under the military marriage regtions, any divorce filed by the non-military spouse, which is you, would need approval from the soldier himselfCme, unless I made a serious mistake. Okay. She knew it. She had already thought about it yesterday. Were doing this without my parents consent. But, if my parents make things difficult for you, you can just ignore them. You are spending the rest of your life with me, not them. And I dont see them that often, probably less than once a month. So, just rx. You dont have to be stressed about it. Ste nodded. He had always acted like a dictator. Ste was no longer the person she used to be. She was more rationnd cold-blooded. And onest thing, the wedding dinner. Do you want to hold a big banquet or just a family gathering? Jasper asked. Jasper asked her because he respected her opinions. But, he was the Chief. It wouldnt make sense for his wedding to be low-profile. Im okay with anything. Jasper smiled.Lets have breakfast first. Well go to the Civil Affairs Bureau after that. On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ste Grace looked out of the window and felt a little uneasy, as if everything was a dream. She was about to be Jasper Miltons wife. A lot of things were going on in her head. She thought of their child. If she told Jasper, would he be able to find him? Or was he already dead and would it just be a waste of effort to look for him? If she told Jasper about the child,she would have to mention the rape case six years ago. She was in a dilemma. Jaspers cell phone rang. Ste gathered her thoughts and looked at him. Jasper frowned when he saw the callers name. Mom? Suzi Shine was shocked. I heard that youre getting married. Who are you going to marry? Wow, youre well-informed. Im marrying Ste Grace. You should know who she is, Jasper said in a deep voice. He looked ahead, poker face in ce, cold and ruthless. Suzi couldnt believe what she had just heard.How could you marry her? How long have you known each other? We have known each other for a long time. You should know that very well, Jasper said firmly,his eyes full of sarcasm. Did Ste tell you? Suzi started panicking. Ive just regained some memories. Ste didnt say anything. Well, Im busy now. Ill contact you again. Ill definitely bring her home soon. Suzi stood her ground.We wont ept it. Its up to you whether you are going to ept it. Im just informing you. Jasper hung up before Suzi could reply. Stes phone rang. It was Suzi.She answered it. Ste, what the hell are you doing? You promised to leave Jasper, didnt you? Suzi screeched. Sorry, I regret that promise. Suzi : Chapter 197 Be Strong, Then You Won’t Be Bullied Have you forgotten what happenedst time? Suzi Shine threatened.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Suzi and Steven Milton kidnapped her to threaten Jasper into marrying Katty Davis. They even cut her finger off. Her heart still ached whenever she thought about it. Ste smirked. I recorded the kidnapping three years ago, including State Mayor Chers involvement. I have documented every single person involved by name. It is kept in a ck box in the United States with my friend. With my current reputation, experts around the world would be inclined to believe me. Even if they dont, I am sure it will go viral on the news. Whats more important is that they are all true facts with evidence to back them up. Suzi panicked.Are you crazy? Do you know how many people will suffer if this gets exposed? Well, it depends solely on you. If you dont bother me, we will be at peace. But if youe after me, then Im sorry. I dont have the time or energy to think about others. The only people I have time for are the ones who threaten me, Ste coldly exined. Suzis face turned pale.Does Jasper know that you are so cunning? People tend to neglect self-reflection when they criticize others. Speaking of being cunning, have you ever reflected on what you have done, Madam Shine? Ste said calmly. What a glib-tongued woman! I wont allow you to marry into the Miltons, Suzi said angrily. Ste smiled. Your approval is irrelevant. If you treat me well as your daughter-inw, I would fulfill my duties and take you as my mother. Dont ever think about it, Suzi refused. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up. Ste, watch your attitude if you want to marry Jasper.Ill be your mother-inw if he really marries you. You would make his life hard if you keep behaving like this, Suzi reprimanded. You started it.You threatened me with what happened three years ago. Im already being very polite to you. Since you refused to acknowledge my ce in your family, why should I do the same for you? Youre the one making Jaspers life difficult, not me. You hate, dismiss,and look down on me.That will not change no matter how much I try.It will only get worse and I will not be able to live my life properly. Im sorry, I dont feel right bowing to you when Im not at fault, Ste said coldly. She knew the importance of power, the incident three years ago had taught her well. There was no point crying and begging for mercy, they would not stop out of pity. She had to grow stronger and to protect herself. Three years ago, Ste was weak.She could do nothing even if Suzi and Steven were going to kill her back then. She would not live the same way as she did three years ago. Do you have to marry my son? Suzi was still mad. What do you think? Ste asked. Three years ago, I still thought you were a good girl. It appears that I have misjudged you. If I had known what you are really like, I would not have shown mercy, Suzi sneered. It doesnt matter if you misjudged me or not, I dont care. Bye. Ste hung up before Suzi could say anything else. She actually did care what Suzi thought of her. After all,she was Jaspers mother, the mother of the man she loved. Ste looked at Jasper. Jasper was looking ahead, unreadable as ever. Im sorry. I dont get along well with your mother. Jaspers eyes were dim. He could already guess what his parents had done from the way Stes information was covered up and how they had opposed his investigations. Three years ago, my parents kidnapped you and forced me to marry Katty, am I right? Jasper asked coldly. Your parents think that you should marry a better woman. Perhaps, its their love for you. Ste looked out of the window. She didnt want toe between Jasper and his parents. They cut off your little finger, and thats why I cut mine off too. I used self-harm to make thempromise. And in the end, I was still engaged to Katty, Jasper guessed. Ste looked at Jasper. Back then, his father had forced him to marry Katty because he was threatened by Zoah Davis. No one wanted their parents to suffer. She kept this to herself and did not tell Jasper about it. It was not because she was noble, she just didnt want him to be sad. Just let bygones be bygones. We have brighter days ahead of us, dont we? Ste smiled, trying to change the topic. Jasper held Stes hand and looked at her without saying a word. He didnt usually say much, but his eyes spoke a thousand words. They finally arrived at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Jasper held her hand. Before we get married, do you have any requests? Ste carefully thought about it.I only have one request. Jasper looked at her. What? If one day, I ask for a divorce, I hope you can agree to it. The military marriage doesnt allow for divorce, but thatonly means that the non-soldier cant propose a divorce. That meansyou can. Can you ept my request? Ste looked at him. Jasper frowned. His heart tightened and his eyes dimmed. He felt like he had fallen into an ice-coldke.Are you already thinking about divorce before we even get married? Ste tried to convince Jasper. No one goes into a marriage thinking that they would get divorced, but when they do want to get divorced, they dont think about getting into the same marriage again. When they get married, they think everything is good, and when they get divorced, all they can think of are the bad things. I think we should be more rational before we get married. It will help to maintain our marriage, wouldnt it? I think youre too cold sometimes, Jasper said. She didnt like hearing that from him. Perhaps she was born that way, or maybe it was because she received no love or family affection growing up. Ste smirked.Why dont Jasper interrupted her.I got it. Chapter 198 Be Serious I will remember it. Dont bring this up again in the future, Jasper Milton said in amanding tone. Since she had made up her mind to get married, she should forget all the unhappy things. Ste Grace nodded and smiled. Lets go, my dear Mr. Milton. Jasper was dissatisfied with this address. Am I still Mr. Milton now? Was she not willing to marry him? Hmm, my husband? Ste probed. Jasper smiled. Hmm, not bad. Lets go. Jasper held her hand and walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau. The morning sun was not too strong. It fell on them and their shadows ovepped each other. Ste realized Jasper was actually nervous. His palm was sweaty and sticky. He walked in and looked around before walking to a counter. Hi, we are here to get married, Jasper said to the staff at the counter. The staff was an impatient person. ID card and birth certificate, please. Photos will be takenter. You are not allowed to put on make up, and it will cost you nine dors. Is she pregnant? If not, she should have a check-up done. Do you have any prenuptial agreement? Do you need any property appraisal? Shes not pregnant. We dont have a prenuptial agreement nor do we need a property appraisal, Jasper said. The staff adjusted her ck-framed sses and looked at Jasper. Without hesitation, Ste handed over her ID card and birth certificate. Jasper did the same. In fact, he could hand her his military officials ID, but he didnt want to be too conspicuous, so he gave his normal ID card and his birth certificate. The staff thought Jasper was quite handsome. She took a double take, wondering if he was a celebrity who came to get married. If that was the case, she would have the first-hand information. Jasper was confused.Is there anything wrong? Nothing. The staff lowered her head. She tapped their information into herputer to confirm if both of them were unmarried, as well as to verify other personal information. Ste stretched her neck to look at the photo on Jaspers ID card. Most people have very ugly ID cards. You look too good in yours, is it edited? Ste asked jokingly. Jasper cleared his throat and whispered, Be serious. Ste: Was she not? Jasper was looking very serious.They were just getting married but he looked like he was in a battle zone. He wasnteven trying to talk to her. You should smile when you take the picture, Ste reminded. Before Jasper could say anything, the inpatient staff reminded her, Dont show your teeth when you take the picture. Ste was amused and giggled. The staff rolled her eyes.Go in for a check-up. The man will pay. Oh. Ste walked towards the room for the pre-marriage check-up. Jasper took out ten dors from his wallet and handed it to the staff. We have packages for 99 dors and 999 dors, do you want to consider them? the staff rmended. Jasper was confused.Whats in the 999 dor package? It was his first marriage, so he knew nothing about it. You can get a souvenir with both of your handprints in the 999 dors package. Its good for memories, the staff exined. Okay then. Jasper was easy-going. He took out ten pieces of one hundred dor notes from his wallet and handed them to the staff. The staff happily took the money and gave Jasper one dor for change. Jasper put it into the donation box. Are you a celebrity? the staff asked. No, Jasper replied, serious as ever. Oh, you would definitely be a popr one if you were. Youre so good looking. The staff sighed. Jasper: Ste Grace came out of the check-up room and saw Jasper Milton sitting on the sofa, staring at the counter. Ste followed his gaze and saw a man and a woman standing at the counter. What happened? she asked. They are here to divorce. Look, there arent any smiles on their faces. That means they are not happy to get divorced. Jasper looked at Ste. Dont mention divorce to me in the future. Ste:Original from N?velDrama.Org. Lets go take the picture. Jasper took Ste to the shooting room. It looked very simple. There were two chairs facing a camera. Ste and Jasper sat on the chairs. Lets get closer to each other, the photographer said. Ste leaned closer to Jasper. Closer, the photographer prompted. Ste moved even closer to Jasper. You need to get closer. The photographer adjusted the angle. Jasper held Stes head and put it on his shoulder. Okay, okay.Put your hand away, the photographer advised. Ste burst intoughter. Jasper smiled too. It was the brightest smile she had ever seen. Okay. Are you going to get the handprint souvenir? You can go first. You can collect your marriage certificate after that, the photographer reminded them. Ste and Jasper went out. The staff at the counter was already waiting for them at the door.She led them to the souvenir room. The mold was a ready-made one. It was in a heart shape, made of stic, and sculptured with roses. The staff tore off ayer of tempered film on the surface of the mold and said, You can print your hands on it. Jasper and Ste did it together. It needs to be dried for about five minutes, you can wait here. The staff took the mold away. Did you pay 9 dors for all these? Ste asked casually. Jasper felt a little strange as he recalled Ste had gotten married once before this. 999, Jasper said Oh. No wonder there were so many things. Five minutester, the staff came over and handed a gift bag to Jasper. The souvenir, your marriage certificate, birth certificates, ID cards, as well as a set of gifts from the Civil Affairs Bureau, are all inside.Have a happy life together as husband and wife. Thank you, Ste nodded. The staff nced at Ste and left. Ste took out the marriage certificate. The photo on it showed her and Jasper smiling, looking very happy. She recalled her previous marriage certificate. She was forced to marry Frederick Addington.Frederick looked at the camera with disdain and anger. She was unhappy as well and was pursing her lips. The photographer then might have realized something was wrong. He did not ask them to get closer. Chapter 199 Do Not Disturb Her Think thrice before getting into a marriage.If it did not start well, it would definitely not end well. She and Jasper had a good start. They could only hope that things would turn out well. Each of us can keep a copy. Ste happily put her ID card,birth certificate, and marriage certificate into her bag. Jasper nced at her bright eyes and white teeth, his heart instantly softened. This woman, who was a stranger, had now be his wife. He needed to take good care of her for the rest of his life. He couldnt help but to smile at the thought. Shouldnt we keep them together? Ste smiled, took out her copy, and put it in the gift bag. Thank you, my husband. Jasper cleared his throat.Youre wee. Ha, ha, ha. Ste smiled happily. She could still rememberhowshe had bombarded him with questions when they first met. He took his time to answer all of them, just like now. In fact, Jasper had not changed at all.She, in contrast, had changed a lot. Ste smiled and burst into tears. Jasper frowned. Whats wrong? Ste hugged Jasperand rested her face against his chest. She said in a choked voice, The dream you had was right. I have been looking for you for a long time. Jaspers eyes dimmed as he gently pat her back. Ste, Im back. Hmm. Ste wiped her tears. I always wanted to regain my memories. But the more I wanted to get them back, the more tired I felt. Now that you are here, I wont force myself to recall the lost memories. The doctors did mention that it mighte back at anytime, Jasper exined. You have me, Ill try to help you through hypnosis. Jasper rubbed her face. We still have a long way to go. Dont worry, theres no need to rush. We have a lot of pressing things to deal with now. Okay. Ill take you to the research center now. You can get the documents from Greg ande to the military base in the afternoon. I can get Eli to work with you. Both of you must be happy to work together. Im also preparing for our wedding ceremony. Ill tell you when its ready. Ste remembered that she owed Frederick a meal at noon. It would be better to make things clear between her and Frederick as soon as possible. Besides, she was already married to Jasper, so it was time for Frederick to give up. Ste turned Jasper down.I can go by myself. I need to discuss something with Greg. I will have lunch there then go to the military base at two oclock. Jasper remained silent and stared at Ste. Is there something wrong? Ste felt guilty. You should let me perform my duties as your husband. If you turn me down, I will feel that youre distancing yourself from me. Were quite far from the research center. Let me take you there, Jasper said. She nodded.Okay then. Jasper took her to the research centre. Ste looked straight ahead, enjoying the tranquility and peace of the moment. Call me half an hour before the lunch is over. Ill get someone to pick you up, Jasper said. Ste turned to look at Jasper. The sunlight fell on his handsome face, he looked so charming. In the past, she wouldnt have wanted to trouble him. But he reminded her that he was her husband. He was fulfilling his duty, therefore it was not troubling for him at all. She should no longer treat him like a stranger. Okay. Ill call you. See you in the afternoon, Ste said softly. I like the food you cook.It tastes better than those at the base, Jasper suddenly said. Ste smiled and said, If you like them, Ill cook for you every day. Yay. Time flew by when they were having fun. Jasper saw the center from a distance and slowed down. Ste looked at the number on the road sign, they were only 40 metres away from the centre. Although the journey took awhile, she definitely enjoyed it with him. They finally arrived at the research center. Do you need me to walk you to the office? Jasper offered, he was reluctant to leave her. Ste smiled.Do you want to move here and work with me? Lets be Siamese twins. Dont make fun of me, Jasper frowned. Ste kissed him on the face and said, Honey, Im going to work now. See you in the afternoon. Jasper lookeddotinglyat her. He was quite pleased with her taking the lead.See you. Okay, bye. Ste got out of the car and closed the door for Jasper. She walked up the stairs and did not notice Frederick watching them through the ss door. Fredericks face was very pale. It was the winter of December and very cold. His face was freezing but his gaze was sharp. His heart ached when he recalled that Ste had slept with Jasper before and even bore him a child. He got so jealous that he was about to go crazy. Ste was his. When did he lose her? He wanted her toe back. Looks like it was time for him to do something. Ste ran into Frederick at the stairs. He stood in front of her with a terrible look on his face. He saw the diamond ring on her finger.He grabbed Stes wrist and lifted it. The diamond was very big and bright.It was shining into his eyes. There was an evil tinge in Fredericks eyes. Did you say yes to his proposal? Dont you know that he only ever loved Bettany Hadley? Ste remained calm. Not only did I ept his proposal, we even got married already. We just got our marriage certificate. I will invite you to our ceremony. Are you crazy? Frederick shook her by the shoulders. Jasper doesnt deserve your love. I will be the judge of that, Ste said coldly and shook Frederick off. What about me, Ste? Cant you see what Ive done for you over the past three years? I love you, Ive changed. I havent touched a woman since. Youre the only one for me. Dont you believe that I only have eyes for you? Frederick pleaded. Ste red at Frederick.I already know why you married me back then. I let him go because hes your father. I can give up everything for you.Please dont leave me, no one loves you like I do, Frederick begged.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. I love him now. He will hurt you.Trust me, Ste. Its just a matter of time. The Civil Affairs Bureau might not have recorded your marriage yet. Its still not toote.You can still renounce your marriage. I can find a way to retrieve the record. What do you want to retrieve? Jaspers voice rang out behind them. Chapter 200 I’m A Man But I’ll Get Jealous Too Ste Grace jumped. She turned around and looked at Jasper Milton. With one hand in his pocket he stormed up the stairs, ring at Frederick Addington. Frederick squinted, and his eyes were full of hatred. You cant make Ste happy, Frederick said. Jasper walked up to Ste, put his arms around her waist, and protectively pulled her to his side. You have no right to judge that. Youre just being a sour grape. Frederick gritted his teeth. I dont want to argue with you. He walked past Jasper and went down the stairs. Jasper turned around and looked at him. Mr. Addington, I dont interfere with my wifes social circle, but there is a limit to everything. I am willing to use extreme measures to put some ambitious people in their ce. As he said this, he held Ste tighter. Extreme measures? Frederick smiled. He was not afraid at all. In fact, he sneered at the threat. You cant get love through coercion. Ste Frederick looked at Ste.Dont forget that you promised to have lunch with me at noon. I will contact you at noon. Jasper looked at Ste coldly and frowned. Youre going to have lunch with him? When did you agree to that? Why do I not know about this? Ste blinked and wondered how she should answer him. Before she could respond, Frederick answered for her. She agreed to itst night. Jasper frowned even more tightly. Did you agree to have dinner with him before or after I proposed? Ste knew that Jasper was thinking too much into it. Did he think that she agreed to have dinner with Frederick because she wanted to develop a rtionship with him? She was not going to take the me. Ste told him the truth.I have something to talk to him about, thats why I agreed to it.To be exact, he is putting Gregs case on hold.I had to do what he requested. She turned to look at Frederick. However, he had already left. Perhaps he couldnt stand watching the two of them together. Jasper looked more at ease now. Hes your ex-husband. Youre my wife now, shouldnt you avoid him? He even tried to make you renounce our marriage. Ste, I am human, not a God. I have emotions. I am a normal man.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. How could you go behind my back and have a meal with another man without my knowledge? How can I not be jealous, Jasper jealously reprimanded Ste. She felt embarrassed. I know. If he asks me out again, I will turn him down, Ste promised. Will there be another time? Jaspers voice became sharp. Ste was actually touched. She liked how he valued and cared about her. He asked me, I had no say in it. But I will turn him down. Also, I think I have made things clear to him, Ste exined. Jasper nodded and did not pester her anymore. Get the documents from Greg and get back to base. We dont have to go out for lunch, theres food at the base, Jasper said flippantly. Okay. Ste went to Gregs office. She knocked on the door and pushed it open. Greg was delighted to see her. Ste, you came on time. Please save me, I have no clue how to handle this case and the deadline is tomorrow. Ste walked in and sat in front of Greg. What did you get from the forensics and police? Greg handed the files to Ste. Unbelievable, Greg sighed repeatedly. When they were collecting the specimens, the evidence was intentionally destroyed. There were very little useful information, they cant even confirm the time of death. One thing to note is that the cuts on Tony were neat, they looked like they were done by a machine rather than a human. Also, the CCTV did not capture the moment Tony left Katty Davis room. Katty said she was very mad at that time. She really wanted to kill Tony but did not have the courage to. She wanted Tony to leave but he refused, he even wanted to have sex with her. Katty got even more pissed and left the room. Greg adjusted his sses and scratched his head. You said Katty left before Tony? Ste piped up at that point. Did she go back to the room after that? Greg shook his head. We saw Katty leave from the CCTV, but we didnt see her going back to the room. Do you think its strange? No. Its very simple. It was Jaspers voice. Ste turned around and saw Jaspering in. Why are you here? Ste asked. You took too long for a document, Jasper said confidently. Ste : Seeing another big shoting, Greg immediatelynodded. It was a really glorious moment for him to have two big shots with him in a day. What do you mean by that, Chief? Why dont you think its weird? Greg asked respectfully. Tony is strong and he used to be afan ofextreme sports. He was really into parkour and stuff like that. Katty rented a room on the third floor, its not hard for someone like him to jump out of the window and leave, Jasper exined. Greg finally understood, but he was soon crestfallen again. Arent we back to square one? No, the fact that he was dismembered is a clue. First, theres the method of disposal of the corpse. Second, this person must have hated Tony a lot. Greg interrupted. Yes, not only was he left in a public toilet, he also had his severed d*ck stuffed into his mouth. Well, it gets easier from there. He had syphilis and had infected many people, the murderer must be a syphilis patient. I think Ste can give you a better exnation. Jasper turned to Ste. Greg did the same. The murderer did not act alone. They should be a couple. They might not be financially well-off. If they arent doing well, the woman will not be Tonys client, she would be someone who has had a rtionship with him once. They must have some cutting equipment with them, which means they may be working in a ughterhouse. As long as you look for the murderer along these lines, you will find them soon. Ste said. Chapter 201 It’s Okay If You Quit, I Will Take Care Of You How do you know?Whats your basis? How did you conclude that there is more than one murderer? How did you know they are not doing well? How do you know the woman is his ex-girlfriend? Tony was 190 centimetres tall and he weighed 85 kilograms. Do you think that a single person can carry his body? Also the ce he was dumped is very remote, no car could get into the area. The murderers are very familiar with the terrain and they even know how to avoid crowds.Even if they met someone, no one would suspect them. Do you think rich people would use public toilets in remote areas? Tony was a high ranking male escort.His clients were all rich and famous. Beautiful, like Katty. Every single shot counts for him. Why would he waste time on an ordinary woman? Well, theres only one possibility, his ex-girlfriend. Its either he still loved her or he got dumped by her. As for the cutting equipment? It should belong to them.Isnt it weird to use someone elses equipment to dismember a person? Furthermore, the corpse was packed into a ck stic bag. The general public would not have this kind of stic bag, not unless you get them from the butcher or fishmonger, Ste exined. You only suspect that there are two people. Could there be more than two people? Greg guessed. No, impossible. First of all, its hard to tell someone that you contracted that disease. Secondly, his ex-girlfriends social circle is far under that of the diamond members, so its impossible for her to get in touch with them to get involved in her n. Greg suddenly paused. Ste, is this criminal psychology? Did you even learn this? Youre so awesome. No wonder you are so famous, Greg praised. Lets be professional. Jasper reminded Greg. Greg looked at Jasper and suddenly remembered he had to do something. He turned to Ste. The department issued a document earlier today. I havent read it yet. The department? Ste looked at Jasper. Ill check itter. Im so caught up with the case that I dont have the time to read it. Greg took out the document. Jasper : Greg dared not to say anything else when he saw the stamp of the special military forces at the bottom the document. He looked at Jasper guiltily and handed the document to Ste.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Go ahead with what you have to do, thank you for helping in the case, haha, Gregughed tly. Well get in touch soon. Ste took the document and put it in her bag. Well go first, Jasper said in a deep voice. He then turned around and walked out of Gregs office. Greg waved at Ste. If you need me, just call. Ill keep my promise. Im only doing psychological evaluations at the military base, I still have time to help you, Ste said. Thank you, Ste. Ste followed Jasper out of the center. As she got into his car, he asked, What did you promise Greg? Ste took a deep breath and confessed, Three years ago, Greg pulled strings to get me into a renowned university in the United States to study psychology. He even sponsored my tuition fees. So I promised to work for him after Ie back. Greg is kind. He didnt ask me to work for him. But I shouldnt forget what he did for me. So we came to a consensus, Ill work 24 cases for him. Greg is so well-known that many police officers would ask him for help. In fact, psychology research is divided into many categories. Criminal psychology is one of them. I learned it when I was abroad, so I can help him. He should have recruited such an expert in the first ce, Jasper suggested. Well, most of the experts in this field work under the police. As more people are paying attention to mental illnesses, the other sectors of psychology have risen. Anyway, if the police asked Greg for help, that means they could not handle the case with their current resources. Therefore, Greg, as the director of the research center, needs experts in this field, Ste exined. Jasper paused for a moment. What are you going to do after the 24 cases? Open a psychology clinic and see one or two patients a day. It should be enough to live afortable life. My consultation fees are very high, Ste said. Jasper was surprised. Wouldnt you two bepetitors then? Did he agree to this? Ste smiled. His target clients are corporations and the general public. His research center receives a lot of subsidies from the government. Thats why he cant turn the police down when they need him. Its different in my case. Those whoe and see me will either be rich or from the upper-ss. The general public will not be able to afford me. Therefore there would not be anypetition between us. Of course, he can refer his patients to me. I wont turn him down if he needs my help. Will you get business? If you dont get any, I can hire you through the military, Jasper offered. Nah, I dont like being tied down. I want to be free. Its good to be free. I can do whatever I want. Jasper looked at her. You can do whatever you like. Its okay if you quit. Ill take care of you. Ste smiled. A woman had to be financially independent, she couldnt just rely a hundred percent on her husband. Her husband might feel suffocated if she did so and she would not be happy too. She would feel ignored for the smallest reasons. When the rtionship got too tense, it would break. If she had her own career, she wouldnt lose everything at once even if she got divorced. They arrived at the military base. The soldiers brought them Wagyu steaks, barbecued ribs, omelettes, and pumpkin soup. Is it okay if I send someone over at about 3 oclock to help you with your case? Jasper asked. Yea, thats fine, Ste answered. You need to know more about the military. Ill pass you the informationter. Ste nodded. Lieutenant Shine came over, looking nervous. Jasper looked at him and asked, Whats wrong? Lieutenant Shine lowered his head.Chief, I have something important to report. Jasper walked up to him. Ste didnt want to listen to their military affairs, so she just kept her head down and focused on her food. After listening to Lieutenant Shines report, Jaspers eyes were full of shock. His hands were shaking. He turned around to look at Ste, trying to look as calm as possible. Ste, I have something to do, I have to go out for awhile. Chapter 202 Actually, There’s Something Wrong With Her, For Real Ste Grace nodded. Jasper Milton left in a hurry. His fists were clenched, his brows were furrowed, and his eyes were wet. Ste was a little worried about him. He didnt look too good. She looked out the window in time to catch him. He didnt even greet the soldiers and headed straight to the car. Jasper had left in a hurry, without giving her any information. She didnt know if Jasper still had time in the afternoon for their ns. After lunch, shey in bed and yed with her mobile phone. Greg Miles called. Ste answered, Whats wrong, Greg? Ste, you are really good. Weve caught Tonys ex-girlfriend. Their family has a raw meat processing nt, and she confessed to her murder. Her parents disliked him for not being good enough. So she broke up with him and married another man, they had a son together too. Later, Tony hooked up with her, and old feelings were rekindled. She didnt know that Tony had STD. She was infected and she eventually passed it on to her husband. Her husband was humiliated and began to n the murder. On that day after Tony left Katty, he received a call. She told him that her husband was not at home, so she asked him toe to her house. She even drugged him. After Tony fainted, they put him in the freezer and froze him to death. After that, they used the machine to cut him into pieces, Greg said. What about their child? Is she going to be an orphan now? Ste felt sorry for the innocent children. They ran a DNA test on the child. She belongs to Tony. When we found her, she had already been frozen to death by the husband, Greg said sadly. Ste hung up. How tragic. People should be careful about what they do. Otherwise, the consequences of their actions maye back to haunt them sooner orter. Had Tonys girlfriend not left him, had she even married him, none of this would have happened. If Tony had just moved on, he would never have gone down such a path. Tonys girlfriend shouldnt have married her husband while she was having someone elses child too. No man could stand his wife having another mans child. Just like she did then.Original from N?velDrama.Org. If she hadnt insisted on giving birth to the baby, her child wouldnt have been her lifelong bane. Ste was in a bad mood. She knew that she should stop thinking about it. Otherwise, she would rpse again. She turned on herputer and prepared to distract herself with work. Her phone beeped, informing her that she had received a text message. She nced at it. It was a photo ofJasper. The clothes he wore in the photo was the same as today. He held a girl tightly in his arms. Stes heart tightened as she tapped on the photo. Due to the angle of the photo, as well as the way Jasper was holding the girl in his arms, she could only see Jaspers face and the back of the girl. The girl was wearing a long red dress with long sleeves. She was tall and thin, and her long hair was tied in a ponytail. She received a second text. She tapped on it. Jasper held the girl tightly with tears at the corner of his eyes. Ste cried and tears flowed down her cheeks. After a short while, the third photo was also sent to her. Jasper held the girls shoulders and kissed her forehead. In the fourth photo, he held the girl in her arms and got into his car. In the fifth photo, he went to a hotel with the girl in his arms. The hotels name was St. Regis Grand Hotel. Another text message came. They are at the 2108th presidential suite of the St. Regis Grand Hotel. If you want to stop them, go quickly. Ste threw her mobile phone on the ground. It would take her at least an hour to get to the St. Regis Grand Hotel. There was nothing she could do. When her heart and soul were no longer in her own body, would she even have the power to stop him? She thought of her marriage to Frederick Addington, Jaspers betrayal three years ago, and those photos. No wonder Jasper left in such a hurry. It was no wonder that he couldnt even stick to their ns. Her heart was full of anger, grievance, and sadness. The anger rushed to her head. Her mind was in such a mess that she could not control herself. She felt lonely and helpless as if she was still in that hellish marriage with Frederick. Suddenly, she thought back to the time of Jaspers ident, and how she and Bettany Hadley were so heartbroken then. Gradually, she came back to her senses. The man she had fallen in love with had betrayed her once again. No one liked her, no one loved her, and no one would protect her. She was just a mentally ill person. Yes, she was not only a psychologist. She was a mental patient as well. She was hiding from herself, but no matter how numb she was, she could not deceive herself. She was mentally ill, just like her mother. Ste burst into tears. She threw themp, the vase, the cup, herputer, the sheets, and the quilts. Everything she could throw, as well as those she could not, she threw it all to the ground and smashed them to pieces. She had sex with Jasper on this bed yesterday. She loved him, but now she felt disgusted when she thought about it. Everything was a mess. When she went to fetch the flower pot on the windowsill, she tripped and fell. A sharp piece of porcin pierced her flesh. At that moment, she felt such immense pain that she finally regained her senses. Blood gushed out. Ste looked at the mess and knew that she had rpsed. Tears were still streaming down her cheeks, and her heart was bleeding. If she died like this, it would really be an ugly scene. Eli Wayne would be heartbroken. Mom would be helpless. Jasper would be disgusted at her, or even hate her for messing up his things and dying here. He would be mad at all the trouble she caused him. She wanted to die, but she couldnt do it here. Ste endured the pain and got up. Blood had soaked her clothes red. She undressed and looked at herself in the mirror. There were many wounds. Fortunately, only one piece of porcin had been embedded in her flesh. Ste pulled out the porcin shard and blood gushed out. She picked a white dress from the suitcase, tore it, and tied her bleeding wound. She couldnt let Jaspers soldiers enter, lest Jasper found out. She still wanted to keep herst bit of dignity. She didnt want anyone to know that she had mental problems. She took out all the clothes in her suitcase and threw them on the sofa. She picked up the debris from the ground and swept them into the suitcase. Then shewiped the blood from the sheets and threw them into the suitcase. Fortunately, the quilt was not stained with blood. She carried the quilt to the sofa. When she stood up, she felt dizzy from losing too much blood. She must not faint, absolutely not. Chapter 203 Perhaps It’s Because I Can’t Forget Him Ste Grace sat on the sofa and rested for a while. Her eyelids drooped. She couldnt faint. She shook her head, stood up, smeared her pale lips with lipstick, changed into clean clothes, and wrapped herself in a ck windbreaker. This way, even if the blood seeped out, no one would notice it. She took the suitcase out and called the soldier on duty. Hello, Im sorry, my suitcase is broken. Its of great significance to me. I want to get it fixed. Could you please call a car for me? Also, the sheets are stained too. Please change them. Oh, okay, Ill call someone toe over now. Please wait for five minutes. The soldier went to make the call. Ste went into the kitchen. Jasper Milton had a small stove. She found the sugar at the pantry and ate a spoonful of it. Its ready, the soldier reported. Thank you, Ste said calmly, pulling her suitcase past the soldier. The soldier saw that the four wheels were still in order and that the zipper was not broken. Which part of the suitcase was broken? However, he had heard that this woman might be the Chiefs future wife, so he did not dare to ask. Ste got into the car, almost passing out. Please drive to Suntec International Inc. Im a little sleepy, so Im going to take a short nap. When you get there, please wake me up, Ste told the driver. Okay. Actually, she could have gone to Eli Waynes ce. Eli was a doctor. She must have all the drugs and tools she needed over there. However, Eli would be worried if she saw her injuries. Moreover, Eli was too outspoken. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. The soldier went into the room to change the sheets and found that the original sheet was gone. He couldnt find it no matter how hard he tried. The table lights, water cups, vases, and other things on the bedside table were gone too. They werent valuable, the vase was only worth a few dors. It certainly wasnt worth stealing. He wondered if he should report this matter to the Chief. Hello, wake up, wake up. Ste snapped out of her nap. She had a headache, and her lips were cracked. She looked weakly at the soldier. Are you okay? You dont look well, the soldier inquired worriedly. Ste smiled slightly.I didnt sleep well yesterday. Thank you. You can go back first. Ill find my own way back. The soldier looked at Ste suspiciously.All right. Ste got out of the car. She was a little dizzy and held on to the car for bnce. The soldier was getting the suitcase so he did not see her stumble. Ill be leaving first then. I can pick you up if you want. Just call the Chiefs guard, the soldier reminded. Thank you, Ste said softly. She watched the car leave, feeling dizzy. Then she fainted. After an unknown period of time, she opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was a gorgeous crystal chandelier. Youre awake, Frederick Addington said softly. Ste looked at him.His eyes were filled with pity. Why am I here? Ste asked suspiciously and tried to sit up. Frederick rested his hand on her shoulder. Youre seriously injured. You have a fever too. How did this happen? Did Jasper hit you? Ste shook her head. I identally fell down. What time is it now? Its 5:20 p. m., Frederick said. Ste pulled out the needle that was embedded in her wrist. Im leaving. I have a meeting in the afternoon. There are a lot of things that I havent done yet. Frederick gave Ste a strained look, but he gave in. Okay, Ill send you back. Where are my bag and suitcase? Ste asked. They are all in front of the sofa outside. Frederick turned around. Ste went out and saw her bag and suitcase. She took out her phone from her bag. There were several phone calls, all of which were from her former clients. There were even calls from Eli, but none from Jasper. Her heart was broken, but she covered her sadness with a veneer of indifference. If her guess was right, Jasper should still be with that girl. No matter what, she wanted to confront him face-to-face. Frederick looked at Ste meaningfully. Lets go. Ste went out with the suitcase and poured everything into the trash bin. Then, she went back with the empty suitcase. When she arrived at the gate of the military base, it was already half past six in the evening. She looked at her phone and found that there was still no call from Jasper. Ask the people inside toe out to pick you up, or you wont be able to get in, Frederick reminded. Ste opened the car and got out. Frederick did not get out of the car, but he lowered the window and reminded her, Dont forget to take your medicine. You still have a fever. Youre a doctor, so you know better than anyone else. Also, Im waiting for you toe back. Ste watched Fredericks car leave. She picked up the phone, looked at Jaspers phone number and was at a loss for a while. Finally, she dialed the number. Hello, Ste, I still have something to do. Ill be backter. You can finish your meal first. Dont wait for me. Ill arrange for the meeting at 8 oclock tomorrow morning, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste had nothing to say so she hung up. People were despicable. She just wanted to say that it didnt matter, and that she happened to have something to do and might note back for a few days. However, she still wanted to ask him in person. What was he thinking? Who was that girl! In the end, she was still unwilling to give up. She went to the St. Regis Grand Hotel and asked for the keys to presidential suite 2110. It was just opposite Jaspers room. She felt so disgusted at herself for stalking him. She hated her behavior so much, but if she didnt do it, she would never be at peace. She waited, and waited, and waited. At 10:20 p. m., someone came to deliver takeouts. Jasper opened the door and went back in with the food. Ste just remembered that she hadnt had dinner, but she didnt want to eat. Jasper finally came out at midnight. Ste opened the door and looked out. Jasper had taken a shower and his hair was still wet. He quickly walked towards the elevator. Her nerve broke, she couldnt do this. She felt every ounce of her resolve crumbling at that moment. Ste closed the door andy in bed, utterly dejected.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Only then did she feel tired.Her feet were sore from standing for so long. It was quiet all around,she could hear her own breathing. It must be fate, even if she hadnt done anything unreasonable. All she wanted was a simple and happy life. She tried to attain something that did not belong to her, that must be why her life was filled with agony. She looked at her mobile phone, but there was still no call from Jasper. In fact, Jasper should have known that she was angry the moment she hung up. He knew that she was angry, but he still didnt call her. That meant that he cared about the other girl more than her. Chapter 204 If No One Loves You, You Must Love Yourself Even more There was no need for her to love someone who did not care about her. Ste Grace made up her mind. She stood up and walked into the bathroom. She looked at herself in the mirror and tapped the sink with her finger. Ste, dont be sad. Everyone has the right to choose. He doesnt love you. You cant control it. A forced love will only end in tragedy. Only you know your own pain. However, as long as you dont love him, you wont get hurt or feel wronged. Whoever he loves has nothing to do with you. You just need to know this, no one in the world will love you. You are the only one who loves yourself. Dontmit suicide, dont be desperate, dont hurt others, and dont hurt yourself. She withdrew her hand. The silence was deafening. Her eyes dimmed. Okay, she failed to hypnotize herself. She still felt the pain in her heart, the sadness twisting inside her like a knife. She couldnt believe she actually tried hypnotizing herself. Hypnosis required the subject to remain unaware, that was why it failed. Ste brushed her teeth,y down in bed, closed her eyes, and emptied her mind. Her heart still hurt. She picked up her mobile phone and randomly dialed a number. She didnt know who it was, man or woman, old folk or child. She just wanted to find a stranger to describe her pain to. After that, she might not be as sad as she was now. The phone rang three times before it was answered. Hello, who is this? It was a mans voice, deep and steady. Hello, may I ask am I disturbing you? she asked apologetically. Whats the matter? Talk, he said straightforwardly. Ste knew she was being abrupt. Suddenly, she found that she could not speak a single word. Sorry to bother you. She hung up the phone.Original from N?velDrama.Org. The man called her back, his tone troubled. Whats the matter? Tell me! I just want to talk to someone. Are you sick? Ste gave a small smile, her eyes wet. She said faintly, Yes, Im sick. Im mentally ill. After returning home, I had a panic attack. I started throwing things. I didnt know what I was doing. After I was done, I waspletely out of strength and I was suddenly snapped back to reality. And then I realised, oh, I did it again. You too? he asked suspiciously. Ste wanted tough. She made a random call, yet someone with the same symptoms as she. What kind of coincidence was that? My first husband married me for vengeance. For the three years of our loveless marriage, I watched him fool around with different women every day. In the end, we divorced. I fell in love with another man, who saved me from my despair several times. He said that he liked me, and I returned his feelings. Later, this man lost his memory and forgot about me. He only remembered his ex-girlfriend. I was so desperate, I tried tomit suicide. I was rescued by someone else. When I saw my friend crying, I suddenly felt that I couldnt let my friends and rtives get hurt. Everything happened so fast, and I chose to study psychology abroad. From then on, I knew that there was something wrong with my mind. I wanted to save myself. I became a famous psychologist. I could cure others, but not myself. I married the man who lost his memory. On the first day of our marriage, I saw him with another woman. I was in pain. It was so painful that I wanted to pull my heart out. I thought, perhaps that would lessen the pain. I tried to hypnotize myself, but I failed. Ste poured out all her bitterness. After she said all that, she felt better, as if a tight string in her had been rxed. The man on the other side was silent. Thank you for listening to my nonsense. Itste, I wont bother you anymore. You should sleep soon. Those who sleepte have a shorter lifespan. Its true, she said softly. Are you a psychologist? the man asked. Ste thought that she should repay the man for listening to her nonsense for free. I am a psychologist who cant treat her own illness. If you are willing to believe me, I can give you a try. Its free. Im a man who loses my temper easily. Once I lose my temper, Ill break things. Ill scold people, my parents, my brother, and even my girlfriend. Now, Ive betrayed my own family. I dont think any staff in mypany likes me. Sometimes I want to change, but I cant. I overheard my staff calling me a devil, a lunatic, a crazy man and so on behind my back, the man said, his voice sounded tired. It didnt seem that Stes call had woken him up from his sleep. It was quiet over there. He spoke in a strong, steady voice. He hadnt been drinking. You live alone now, and you are still working at half past 12 in the morning. You are very serious about work and have a strong sense of responsibility. You are a very sensitive person. You have enjoyed the glory that others have never enjoyed before. You have also experienced a lot of setbacks, as well as being looked down upon by others. You rely on yourself and have great ambitions. You care about how others think of you, and that has made you very tired. When you lose your temper, it may be because your staff couldnt meet your expectations. You think you are still far from your goals, therefore you feel like a loser. But you, you dont want to be a loser at all, Ste analyzed. The man was very surprised.Do you know me? I dont know you. You think many people are staring at you andughing at you behind your back. But in fact, they dont care about you, they just want you to fail. If they really cared about you, they will not leave your side no matter how much you scold them. Thats how you know theyre really on your side. The man was silent. When you be sessful one day, you will show off your sess to the world, but you will find that no one wants to see it. Even if you find someone to say how sessful you are, they wont listen to you, especially those who have known you before, or even those who had once despised you. Do you know why? Ste asked. The man understood.Because my sess will make them sad and ufortable. Yes, this is human nature. Not only will they not look up to you, but they will also be jealous of you. They might even hate you. All that effort, the hurting to your loved ones, and the hatred by strangers, is it worth? she exined. I think what you said makes a lot of sense. Dont be impulsive, live a good life, and go about your business to achieve your goals in life. Only when you help others would they return the favor. When you reach a certain level, they will want you to be better. Because if youre better, they will be better too. Slow down. Sometimes its good to make mistakes. It gives you experience so that you wont make the same mistakes again when you seed. By then, you will never fail again, Ste said softly. I feel so much better now. Why cant you cure yourself if you can cure others? the man eximed. I dont know, Ste said. Just then, she received another call. She nced at her phone and found that it was from Jasper Milton. Chapter 205 Let Go Of The Past, For The Sake Of Your Future I did not study psychology, but I think that if a man has already made up his mind to cheat on you, you should just let him go. You will eventually find someone who will treat you wholeheartedly. The key is that you must be willing to give up, the man said. Thank you, I have another phone calling in. Ill hang up now. Ste hung up and looked at Jasper Miltons caller ID, but did not answer. When people were impulsive, angry, wronged, or vexed, it was best to calm down for five minutes first. If sharp words were said, it would only hurt the other party. It might not necessarily be a good thing for you if the other party was hurt. Especially when they were your rtives, friends, colleagues, boss, or lover. Jasper called again, and Ste answered. Where are you? Jasper asked in a tired voice. If he had used up all his energy on another woman, what was the point of getting mad at him?!Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. If she lost her temper, he would only think that she was annoying and insufferable. He would not bear to see her. It was only human to avoid pain and pursue happiness. The reason why a woman would lose her temper was that she wanted the man to change for the better. But the reality was that he wouldnt change himself, and he wouldnt care to. She would be the only one who got hurt if she lost her temper. Im outside. I have something to deal with, Ste said lightly. Okay, see you tomorrow. Ste smiled. He didnt even want to talk to her. He didnt even ask her what she was going to do or whether she needed help. Ha ha. Men were indeed the most ruthless animal in the world. Bye, Ste said softly. She hung up the phone, turned it off, andy in bed. The more aware she was, the more she knew it was nothing but pain. She knew that she couldnt fall asleep. No one loved her, so she should cherish herself more. She took out the medicine from her bag, ate it, andy down on the bed again. When she woke up the next day, she had a splitting headache and her throat was dry. Her eyes were so painful that she couldnt open them. Ste seemed to have a very high fever. She looked at her cell phone. It was already ten oclock. She got up from the bed and staggered as if she was stepping on cotton. After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she went to the nearby hospital. When she got out of the car, she saw Jaspers car passing by. He got out of the car and opened the passengers door. He then carried a girl down and walked to the hospital. Ste sat in the car and stared at Jaspers disappearing figure. If she werent his wife and only a stranger to him, or perhaps if he did not agree to marry her, she would not be as sad as she was now. She trembled at the thought of how her married life was going to be. It would be a living hell if she were to witness this kind of scene unravel in front of her in the future. She didnt want to live like this. Ste shakily took out her mobile phone from her bag. Miss, do you want to get out of the car? asked the driver. Lets go to First Peoples Hospital, Ste told to the driver. The driver rerouted to First Peoples Hospital. Ste dialed Frederick Addingtons number. I married Jasper yesterday. Could you find a way to help me dissolve the marriage? I dont want to be married to him anymore. We can do that since your wedding information is not in the system yet. As long as you can get the marriage certificate, it will be as if you two werent married at all and there will no record of your marriage. Also, since he didnt use his militarys officer ID to marry you, it would easy for you to settle this, Frederick said with a smile in his eyes. There was no more chance for Jasper Milton. Okay, thank you, Ste said, still weak from the fever. Just treat me to a meal. Ste, you now owe me two meals. Okay. The most important thing is to get the marriage certificate as soon as possible, Frederick reminded her. Okay. Ste hung up the phone. She was about to faint. She went to the hospital to register and wait for her turn. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold on, so when she saw a private clinic, she told the driver to drop her there. Ste took out fifty dors and handed it to the driver. Keep the change. Thank you. She staggered into the clinic and asked the doctor to bring some medication and IV drip. Please find a nurse to help me change my straps. The doctor noticed that Ste was a doctor as well. Since it wouldnt affect the fee, he agreed to her requests. Stey on the bed and fainted. When she woke up, three hours had passed. She applied the ointment on her wound, and a nurse helped to bandage it. The IV drip was already hung properly by the side. Hello, Miss, your phone rang a few times, the nurse reminded her with a smile. The service in the private clinic was good. Thank you. Ste got up from the bed, still a little dizzy. It seemed that she had to return tomorrow for a follow-up. She took out her cell phone from her bag and saw that there were missed calls from Jasper Milton. She called back. When are youing back? Jasper asked directly. In an hour, let the soldiers pick me up at the door, otherwise I may not be able toe in, Ste said calmly. Sure. Ste put on delicate makeup to cover up her haggard and pale face. It was as if she was perfectly fine and healthy. When she reached, it was Jasper who was waiting for her at the gate. She stared at the stalwart man in front of her with her cold eyes. On the first day of their marriage, he took a woman to the hotel. On the second day, he went to the hospital with that woman. The ironic thing was, she was in the same hotel as him, and she even went to the same hospital as him. The difference was that they were showing off their love, while she was alone. Her heart was broken. She would be lying if she said it didnt hurt. She was sad and distressed, but it was useless in the face of a heartless man. It was easier to give up. She didnt want a marriage of another three hellish years of prison. In three years, she would be thirty years old and all her youth would be wasted. Ste got into Jaspers car and did not mention anything about what had happened yesterday and this morning. He did not ask her about it either. Ste looked to the front. Where did you put our marriage certificate? she asked casually. Jasper looked at her. Its beside our bed table. Why? Ste smiled at him, her eyes full of sarcasm, determination, sorrow, and relief. Nothing, just asking. Well, have you eaten yet? he asked. She remembered the takeaway he ordered with the girl in the middle of the night. She felt sick at the thought of eating with him. She hadnt had anything since yesterday night. But she didnt want to eat with him, and she didnt want him to watch her eat, so she said, Ive eaten. Ill arrange for our meeting at four oclock in the afternoon. Ive prepared all the information. You can take a look before the meeting. Okay, Ste responded calmly. She only wanted to get hold of the marriage certificate and destroy it. Jasper looked at Ste and held her hand. It felt like an electric shock. She frowned and pulled away her hand, ring at him. Whats wrong? Jasper asked in confusion. From the moment he saw her just now, he felt something was wrong. Chapter 206 We Have A Child Together, Hahaha Whats wrong? Ste Grace squinted at him. Jasper Milton masked his emotions perfectly, his expression was indifferent and there was not a hint on his face that anything was wrong. He hugged another woman yesterday and stayed with herte into the night.Shouldnt he feel just a little guilty or uneasy around her? Or maybe he thought of himself as a king, who was above all others. Whatever love he gave to women was considered charity, so what did he have to feel guilty about? She didnt know him nor could she understand him. She just couldnt see through him. He never wanted her in his life. He had never shed tears for her, even when she almost died. Yet he shed tears of excitement for that other girl, and even left a mark on her face with his lips. Whatever, just forget about it! Its nothing. Things have happened recently and Im in a bad mood. I hope it doesnt affect you, Ste said with a smile. Jasper frowned. Must you be so weird with me? Were a married couple. Maybe you just dont know me. I have always been weird, evenhostile towards people. Youve known that since the day you met me. If you want a divorce, its still not toote. The Civil Affairs Bureau hasnt registered our information, Ste saidzily. Jasper raised his voice.You want a divorce, dont you? Steughed, he must be the one who wanted a divorce. With that, all his mistakes could be forgiven. Whatever. She didnt care. It was better for her to be free. Ste looked at him. Well talk about it after the meeting, Jasper ordered. With a stern face, he held the steering wheel tightly. He held it so tightly that his nails turned white. She nced at his hands calmly. Was he angry? Was it because of her arrogance and rudeness, or was it because of his guilty conscience? To her, he had no right to be angry at all. They were going to talk about it after the meeting? Was he afraid that she would not help him with his work after they got divorced? Dont worry, Im dont take personal matters into business, Ste said meaningfully. Jasper pursed his lips but did not speak. After a while, they reached their destination. She got out of the car and walked in. She looked back at Jasper. His cell phone rang. He nced at her,panic in his eyes. She smiled slightly, turned around and walked into the room. He went outside to answer the phone. Bettany, whats wrong? Jasper, Im so scared. Where are you? Bettany Hadley cried. Ill ask someone to apany you. I have something to do here. Dont you want me anymore? Im so ugly now. I know I dont deserve you. Ah Ah Donte over, ah Bettany screamed. He heard the sound of things hitting the ground, and then the call ended. Jasper frowned and looked at his room. Ste was standing by the window, looking at him with a smile. She saw all his worries and hurt. She witnessed it all, even the tenderness in his voice when he was talking to Bettany. Guilt shed through Jaspers eyes, she had seen it all. She pulled the curtains, took out the two marriage certificates from the drawer of the bedside table, and opened them.She gloated over her sessful find. Fool, she whispered. Shetore up the two certificates, threw them into the toilet, and flushed them away. She gradually calmed down. She was in no position to me him now, or even to be sad. It was all good. She came out of the bathroom asJasper entered. I have arranged the meeting in the afternoon. I have something to do now, so I have to go out for a while, Jasper said, blinking. Ste smiled. Will youe back tonight? Yes, but I might bete, Jasper said, frowning. Can I have five minutes of your time? Do you know where I was yesterday? Jasper was silent for a moment. Although we are married, you still have your freedom. I believe that you would not cross the line. Freedom? Ste nodded. Jasper was very good with words. In a way, he was saying that as his wife, Ste should also give him some freedom. I was in room 2110 of the St. Regis Grand Hotel at around nine oclockst night. You may not know where room 2110 is. To be exact, its opposite room No. 2108, Ste said with a smile. Finally, she could see cracks in his facade. She immediately pressed on. At half-past ten in the morning, I was at the gate of the Second Peoples Hospital. You were at that hospital at that time too, werent you? Jasper frowned incredulously at Ste. You followed me? She didnt know if she would call it following, but if he thought of it that way, then so be it. Who is that girl? she asked curiously. My rtionship with Bettany is not what you think it is, Jasper tried to exin. She understood.Oh, so Bettany didnt die. Sothe girl he had been in love with had returned. Although they were not married anymore, Ste still felt a sharp pain in her heart. All those years of their rtionship were real. Those three years of waiting for him was real. Her loneliness in their marriage was real too. It will be thest time she would hurt this way. Tears flowed out of her eyes. Jasper frowned. We didnt do anything yesterday. She fainted, and she has serious psychophobia. She even cut herself with a knife early in the morning, so I sent her to the hospital. Tears streamed down Stes face quietly. She also fainted, and she also had a serious mental illness. She was also injured. However, he was with another women, and she was alone. Jasper, I dont need a man to take care of me. I can still live a good life. She needs you to take care of her. Otherwise, she cant survive. Go take care of her. But, I will never, ever forgive you. Ste picked up the suitcase, opened it, and started to pack. Seeing that she was about to leave, Jasper went and pulled her back. He was so strong that he tore her wound. Ste could feel hot liquid flowing down her skin. Fortunately, the dark clothes covered her blood. What are you talking about? I amresponsible for her. Everything happened because of me, and its not what youthink, Jasper exined, his chest heaving violently.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Bettany was mentally ill because of him! What about her? She became mentally ill because she was too hard on herself, because her heart was nottemperedby reason. Hence, she only had herself to me for her troubles and pain!!!! Ste was filled with hatred for him.Responsibility, responsibility, you always say that. Back then, it was because you raped me, thats how you showed up in my life! I dont need you to take responsibility for me anymore, nor does our child! Chapter 207 Can We Stop Arguing? Jasper Milton was shocked. I forced myself on you? We have a child? The child is dead, Ste Grace said coldly. You Jasper felt like he had been struck by lightning. He took some time to recover from the shock. Why didnt you tell me? Did you tell me Bettany was still alive? You apanied Bettany until midnight. Did you tell me that? You apanied her to the hospital. Did you tell me that? She suddenly felt drained, her rant had taken a lot out from her. They had already separated, yet they were still trying hard to trample on each other. It was the most childish thing they could do. It was toxic behavior. Ste calmed down and said, It doesnt matter now. Ive annulled our marriage at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Ive torn up our marriage certificates. Theres nothing between us anymore. Go take care of her. What did you say? Jaspers heart tightened. For the first time, he lost control. He gripped her arm tightly as if he was trying to break it. Who gave you the right? Did I agree to a divorce? Ste pulled her hand desperately. We are not divorced, theres just no proof of our marriage. This is nonsense. Jasper let go of her hand. Because of inertia, Ste fell to the ground with a thud. For a moment, she felt dizzy and almost fainted. She struggled to hold on and looked at him with resentment. He showered other women with hugs and kisses, but his own wife with scoldings beatings. It seemed a man could really do anything when he was heartless. Jaspers heart tightenedwhen he saw her fall. He stepped forward to help her up but she pushed his hand away. Jaspers palm felt a little sticky. He nced at it and found that it was covered in blood. He looked at her with pain in his heart. What happened to you? Ste stood up by herself. He shouted to the people outside, Call a doctor. Call a doctor?Do you want Eli to worry or Katty tough at us! Ste snapped. Lets stop arguing, okay? I didnt tell you because I didnt want you to worry. I will handle Bettany, Jasper promised. It must be really annoying to be sandwiched between two responsibilities. Jasper, dont live for responsibility. You should live for yourself. Im backing off, so you should take good care of Bettany. Dont waver between your responsibilities. Dont hurt her again. Your sense of responsibility has hurt too many people. She forced a smile and picked up her luggage. Jasper held her arm,his eyes covered with tears. Dont go. Ste squinted at him. Arrange a ce for me to stay. I promise that this will not affect our work. If you think Im not suitable to work here, you can tell me that as well.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jasper did not want her to move out. Do you really have to do this? Ste pushed away his hand. Im not being stubborn, Im just disappointed in you. Im sorry, Mr Milton. I dont have the confidence to spend the rest of my life with you. I have very bad habits. Im a very petty person, I have a really low tolerance for things I dont like and I really, really dislike the fact that my husband is taking care of another woman. I dont care if its for responsibility, I dont even care if its because you like her, I just hate it! Jasper finally let go of her hand. He opened the door and turned to the soldiers. Clear up the Western wing for Miss Grace to live in, he ordered. Oh, okay. The soldier saw that the Chiefs face was very pale. Then he looked at Ste, she didnt look too good either. The soldier left with his head down. Jasper looked at her and said, Rest here for now. Youre a doctor, so you should know what you need. Write it down for me, and Ill go to the infirmary to get it for you. Ste did not have the energy to go out. She wrote the list for Jasper neatly. He took the list.You should rest in the guest room first, he said. Ste nodded, turned around and walked towards the guest room. Jasper clenched his fists, the veins on the back of his hand were throbbing. He had deliberately used the words Miss Grace and guest room, but she hadnt reacted. Was he already out of her life? Jasper picked up the vase on the tea table and threw it on the floor. His eyes turned red. He went out and dialed a number. Get me the number of the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau within one minute. In less than a minute, Lieutenant Shine gave Jasper the phone number. Jasper called him, not bothering to hide his bad mood. This is Jasper Milton from the special military base. My wife and I got married at the Bureau yesterday morning, but she said that there was no record of it. What does that mean? Is it because of your negligence at the Civil Affairs Bureau, or do you take marriage for childs y? Oh, its like this. Generally speaking, it will take as least one week for the information to be recorded in our database. Ill help you check, the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau reported. Give me an answer in three minutes. I want to have it recorded in the system now, Jasper said angrily. He went to the infirmary with a cold expression. When Katty Davis saw him, she stood up and looked at him affectionately. He didnt even look at her. He gave the list to Eli Wayne and said in a low voice, Help me get these medicines. Kattys eyes dimmed again. She sat on the chair, took out the resignation letter from the drawer and handed it to Jasper. Jasper looked at her coldly. I dont think there is any need for me to stay here anymore, Katty said, looking at Jasper. He still had no expression on his face. Submit the resignation letter to your immediate superior. He will handle it. After you hand it in, you can leave. Katty didnt hear any hint of him wanting her to stay, she waspletely heartbroken. She had been waiting for this man for more than ten years. He was heartless and had never gave her any hope. Curse you, Jasper Milton. May you never get your beloved woman for the rest of your life, Katty said coldly as she walked past him. Jaspers expression worsened, and he clenched his fists tightly. Eli was afraid of Jasper, so she just handed over the medicine. She thought that it would be better for Ste to find another man. She should just forget about Jasper. He took the medicine, turned around, and left. His cell phone rang. It was from the Director of Bureau of Civil Affairs, so he answered it immediately. How is it? Jasper asked anxiously. Im sorry, Chief. Our staff has left out the information about your marriage. Can youe back with your wife again? the director asked fearfully. What? You left out our information?! Are you saying that it cannot be recorded? There seems to be something wrong with theputer. I cant find any evidence of your marriage certificate. Even the photos of you and your wife are gone. If we dont have those photos, we cant record them. If you are busy, you can ask someone to send over your marriage certificate. You dont have toe personally, the director said cautiously. Jasper hung up. This time, he seemed to have truly lost her. Chapter 208 I Love Her, This Is My Firm Answer When Jasper Milton returned to the guest room, Ste Grace had already taken a shower and changed into a white dress. Where are you injured? Can you take a bath? The wound might get infected, Jasper said worriedly. She didnt want to answer him. Lets push the meeting to tomorrow. You have something to do today, and I dont have the energy for the meeting. Ill rest for tonight, Ill be fine then, she said weakly. Well talk about it after a good rest. Theres no need to rush the meeting. What should I do with these medicines? Jasper asked. She rolled her eyes. Ive done the drip for today. That is for tomorrow. You should leave. Ill sleep after I take the medicine. Jasper went out and poured a ss of water. Ste had already put all the medicine she needed in her palm. She took the ss he handed to her and washed the pills down with a big mouthful of water. After that, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Jasper sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her sleeping face. He frowned and touched her forehead with his hand.It was so hot that it made his palms sweat. Jaspers cell phone rang again. It was Bettany Hadley. He rejected the call and turned to a soldier. You, go to room No. 2108 of the St. Regis Grand Hotel. I need you to help me take care of someone, he ordered. Yes sir. The soldier hurried out. Jaspers cell phone rang again. This time it was Simon Davis. Your mother said you and Ste are getting married? he asked in surprise. Jasper felt like a hand was squeezing his heart. She doesnt want to marry me anymore. Ah? What happened? I received a notice yesterday, saying that a mentally ill woman has been shouting to see me. So I went. That woman was Bettany, Jasper exined. Simon was even more shocked. So Bettany isnt dead? Well, 30 percent of her face was burnt and shes been undergoing skin grafts. 90 percent of the other half of her body was burnt as well. Her mental state is unstable and she had been locked up for treatment since. It wasnt easy for her to escape, and she is very afraid of getting locked up again. She is in constant panic and shes very insecure, Jasper exined. Who locked her up? Didnt they say only Hale survived? Back then, when we were trapped in the house, Bettany asked me to take the judge away first. When we got out, the beams of the house copsed and she was trapped inside. We were being pursued, so I didnt have enough time to get her out. I had to escort the judge to the ne first. When I returned, the house had been burned to ashes. I saw her being dug out, her body was burned. I thought she was dead, Jasper said in a choked voice. Simon was suspicious. So, the terrorists had her all these years? She was detained for three years and suffered from mental problems. Later, she was rescued by the special forces and was brought directly to the militarymittee. After a unanimous decision, they concealed the news of her rescue and locked her up in theboratory for treatment. Who are those people youre talking about? Simon had a bad feeling. The President, your father, my father, and the Deputy Commander. Simon understood. So, the reason why Bettany managed to escape this time was that our fathers let her out on purpose. Is this a way to prevent you and Ste from getting married? Jasper was silent. What are you going to do? Simon was worried. I have to take care of Bettany. She suffered almost nine years of pain because of me. I cant just ignore her. Jasper was certain. What about Ste? Simon asked tentatively. I love her, Jasper said firmly. Simon understood. I didnt expect you to fall in love with her again after you lost your memory. As your brother, I can only support you. Simon, theres something else. I dont know if you know about this, but did I force myself on her before? Jasper didnt remember anything.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. More than six years ago, you were on a mission, but you were drugged by the enemy. Ste happened to be kidnapped too, and you two became intimate. You were upset about this matter. After that, Ste never got her life back on track. You thought it was your fault, which was why you got close to her. Then, you were slowly attracted to her, Simon exined. I had a child with her. Did you know about that? Jasper asked immediately. You had a child with her? Simon was shocked. I didnt know about this, but where is the child? Where is he or she now? Ste said that the child is dead. Jaspers eyes dimmed. I didnt know about that. I was already training at the Air Force at that time. Do you want to investigate the matter? What really happened? How did the child die? Simon fired off the questions. Jasper also wanted to know the truth of the child. He hated himself for losing his memory. Otherwise, he would have been able to piece the puzzles together by now. If the child is not dead, maybe you and Ste are really meant for each other. God doesnt want you two to be separated, Simon suddenly said. Jaspers eyes lit up. He should start investigating from that mission. He turned on theputer, entered the secret archives, and typed in Jasper Milton. There were only four years worth of information on his file, nothing he didnt already know. He also heard from his father that he became Chief four years ago. In other words, his authority only started four years ago. But that mission waspleted six years ago. Six years ago, he was a still soldier and was under the leadership of the old general, Titan Charles. Four years ago, the old general had retired and returned to his hometown. Jasper checked Old General Charles hometown, Yale City. Yale City and Sun City were in the same state. It would take him only two hours to reach there. It was time to visit the old general. Jasper wrote down the contact informationand turned off theputer. Then he came out of the room and went to the guest room to see Ste. She was still asleep. Her nose and forehead were full of sweat, dripping down her neck. Jasper wiped the sweat off her body with a dry towel. She had already taken intravenous drips today and could not do it again for the rest of the day. He could only use physical methods to help her cool down. He filled a basin with cold water from the bathroom and soaked the towel. He dried it and wiped her palm, forehead, and feet. Then he threw the towel into the basin and lifted her skirt. Only then did he see the shocking scars on her body. There was one which was very deep. She had covered it with gauze. Jaspers hands trembled as he opened the gauze. The wound had cracked again,it looked like it was still recovering. There was arge welt forming around the wound. It must really hurt. His eyes were wet with tears. His heart felt as if it was being hit by a truck, crushing him endlessly. She was so seriously injured, yet he didnt even know Chapter 209 You Want A Divorce? Keep Dreaming No wonder she went to the Second Peoples Hospital. Have you seen enough? Ste Grace said coldly. She pulled down her skirt, sat up, and looked at Jasper coldly. Dont you think its rude to reveal my scars without my permission? How did you get hurt? Jasper Milton asked worriedly. Ste got up from the bed without looking at him. You should not be worrying about me. I have nothing to do with you anymore. He stood behind her and said, We agreed to get married together. Shouldnt we discuss our divorce too? We had already agreed before we got married. You cannot object if I want to get a divorce. This is in line with your promise. She took the diamond ring from her finger and returned it to him. He took the ring and threw it out the window. He was cold yet his eyes were red. I wont agree to the divorce, he said determinedly. Its done. Ste replied cruelly. Jasper held her arm. I have to take care of Bettany. She is suffering from a mental illness because of me. Ste didnt want to discuss the matter any further. Then take care of herfor the rest of your life, she said coldly. Jasper frowned helplessly. Cant you understand my situation? In this world, there are many women who will understand you, tolerate you and support you. There are plenty of women who would treat you as a God, but I am not one of them. You can hate me and me me but in the end, you wille to realise that I am not the one you are looking for, and you will abandon me, Ste said with certainty. Jaspers eyes turned cold. So Im not worthy of you? Ste looked up at him. She had enough of hopeless marriages. Just one more day in one would be hell. She was on the verge of copse. Cant she just protect herself this time? Just call me selfish. Jasper lowered his hand. I understand. Youre badly injured, Ill take you to the hospital. No need. Jasper was angry now. No need, no need, are these the only words you will say to me? Ste, Im telling you, I will not agree to the divorce. You asked Frederick to erase the registration record from the Civil Affairs Bureau, but I can pressure them to restore the record. You want a divorce? Keep dreaming. A crack appeared on Stes calm face. I want a divorce. I want to be free. I dont want to feel hopeless anymore. Where was my husband on our wedding night? Was Bettany the only one with a mental illness? Was Bettany the only one who fainted because of that? Just because you didnt see it, doesnt mean that it didnt happen. You didnt see me because you only have eyes for her. Even if both of us passed out in front of you, you would only notice her. Ask yourself. I didnt know about this. You shouldnt me me for what I didnt know. What happened to you? Jasper looked at her worriedly. Ste paused. Impulsiveness was a real devil, fueling ones anger and confusion. People would end up saying things they wouldnt when they be angry. She knew this, but most of the time, she could do nothing about it. Jasper, Im very tired. Let me rest for a while. You should go back to work. Ste said softly. Jasper looked at her pale face and his eyes gradually softened. I didnt force you to marry me, and you shouldnt force me to divorce you either. Extreme measures are not good for either of us. Okay, Ste replied. She really had no strength left. Rest for a while. Ill make something for you to eat. Jasper lifted her quilt. Stes heart ached. Shey down on the bed while Jasper covered her with the quilt. She didnt want to face Jasper, so she closed her eyes. Ste, dont sleep yet. Your wound still needs to be treated. Have you taken your medicine yet? Jasper whispered. Ste opened her eyes and said, Ive applied the medicine. Once in the morning and again at night. Please leave. Jasper went out. After a while, he returned with a hot kettle and poured water into the cup.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Im not leaving. Ill be in the kitchen. Call me if you need anything, Jasper said in a low voice. He turned around and walked towards the door. Watching his retreating back, Ste was reluctant to part with him. She had heard about Jasper and Bettany a long time ago. It was not wrong for him to take care of Bettany. However, she couldnt help but be bothered by it. She didnt want to force him to give up his responsibility, so she took the initiative to give up on him. But now he stopped seeing Bettany because of her,and this made her sad. Women were fickle creatures. They were softhearted and easily blinded to the truth. She had seen many such cases. A young, beautiful and kind female graduate student once saw an old woman fall down and helped her up. The old woman said that she was trying to find her son. Since she could not find her son, she wanted to go home. The graduate student sent the old woman to a mountain area. But, she was kidnapped and became the wife of a retard. She was also forced to give birth to a disabled child. This changed her life forever. There was also a young and beautiful nurse who helped a pregnant woman get home. She didnt think that the pregnant woman was actually acting as bait for her husband. In the end, the couple ruthlessly murdered her. Kindness and sympathy are virtues, but more importantly, one should be smart and be able to discern danger. Ste closed her eyes. Her head was too heavy and she fell asleep. It was already 10 oclock at night when she woke up. She was so hungry that she felt a pain in her stomach. She got up from the bed and opened the door. Jasper was sitting on the sofa. When he saw her, he stood up.Are you hungry? The food has been ready for a long time. You can eat it after its reheated. Ste nodded.Thank you. He didnt like her thanking him, it felt like there was distance between them. Jasper walked over to her and put the diamond ring on her ring finger again. Dont take it off first. I wont force you to get married. Lets get used to each other for three months first, and then decide whether you still want us to be together or not. If you still dont want to be with me after the three months, then so be it. Ste looked at the diamond ring on her finger. It shone under the light. She looked at him rationally. Ste knew she could never force Jasper to do something that he didnt want to. With Jaspers power, she would probably not be able to get a divorce at the moment. After all, they did get married. It was just three months. Okay, Ste agreed. Take a seat at the dining room first. Itll be done in a while. Jaspers tense expression finally rxed a little, and he walked into the kitchen. He made chicken soup and roasted carrots with fennel. The chicken soup is to warm your body. The carrots have Vitamin C, which is good for your wounds, Jasper exined. Okay. He served two bowls of steaming hot soup onto the table. She nced at him. Did he not have dinner yet? Jasper looked at her. Can you tell me about our child? Who does he resemble more, you or me? Chapter 210 Even If It’s Hell, I’ll Still Be With You Ste stared at Jasper, her eyes deep and distant. She lowered her head and ate. Whats the matter? he asked in confusion. When the child was born, I was not able to see him clearly, so Im not sure who he looked like. But he had really fair skin, his eyshes were long, and his mouth was small. He had double eyelids too. Ste finally smiled when she talked about the child. He stared at her.How did the child die? I dont know. When I gave birth to him, he was taken away by a group of people. I dont know who they were, and I couldnt find out either. I have been looking for him for more than five years. Ive hit a dead end. But if he is still alive, he should be five years old, Ste said sadly. There was hope in Jaspers eyes. So, youre not sure whether hes dead or not? Ste stopped talking, lowered her head, and kept eating. Could it be that your ex-husband did it? Jasper guessed. Thats impossible. He didnt know that I didnt abort the baby. He didnt even know the baby existed. I only asked him to find the babyter. He has been looking for him for more than three years, but to no avail, Ste said with certainty.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jasper frowned. Nonsense, that child is not his. Whats the point of asking him for help? Then you should find him. If you find him, I will marry you, Ste said casually. She took a deep breath and regretted what she said. Im kidding. Jaspers eyes dimmed. Lets eat first. Jaspers cell phone rang, it was Bettany Hadley. He rejected the call. The phone rang again.Still Bettany. Answer it. Ill go with you to see herter, Ste said calmly. Shes not in a good state. Ste smiled. Fine, I wont go then. I didnt mean that. He hesitated and looked at her. Are you afraid that I will hurt her? Ste guessed. She is very unstable and gets frightened very easily. She might also hurt others. Its better if you dont go there for the time being, he exined. Ste smiled. He was still afraid that she would hurt Bettany. She had tried to help him. It wasnt her fault that he thought she had ill intentions. You should go now,it would be bad if she hurts someone, Ste said with a smile. Ill be backter, Jasper promised. She kept her head down and ate. Shewatched him leave fromthe corner of her eye. If this was how her marriage would be like, if her husband would leave the dinner table or even their bed for another woman, it would be better if she left him. Just three months,itll be over soon. Even knowing that, she still felt ufortable and unhappy. She wanted to call Eli, but she had been working through the day. It was alreadyte and she still had work tomorrow, so Eli must be asleep by now. In the end, Ste didnt call her. She went out of the military region, called a car, and went to the nearest KTV. She booked a private room where she could be alone. And then she sang. She sang all the old songs that she knew. Happy Breakup, Ive Been Quiet, Falling Rain, and even Orbiting. How can I hide my sorrows, to the ce where I lost you Even when I close my eyes, I can still see you leaving I am stunned, Ill forget about you, Im waiting for the day, when someone will rece you The tears in my heart have blurred the world She sang and cried until there were no tears left and she could no longer sing. She lowered her head and clenched her fists, her shoulders trembling. The door was pushed open. Ste looked up warily. Frederick Addington entered. I know youre alone, Ive always been alone too. Let me apany you. Ste cried even more desperately. She didnt think about anything else, she just wanted to cry for a while. She was afraid that she might think too much, and her thinking would be chaotic once more. Frederick sat next to her and put his hand on her shoulder. Ste pushed him away. Even if Im sad, anxious or desperate, I will never be together with you. Tears flowed down Fredericks left eye,slightly shocking Ste. Im not trying to spark something with you. I just want to give you the warmth that I can offer. Ste was agitated. Do you think your warmth is what I want? Whether you want it or not is your business. But whether I want to give it to you is my business. Ste, do you know the real reason why I didnt touch you for three years even after we got married? Ste turned her face away. Her tears blocked her sight. She wiped them away coldly, but they kept flowing. Its because your father is my enemy, he killed my father. I knew that one day, my vengeance will burn you. I have liked you ever since I first saw you. Because I liked you too much, I dared not get close to you. I was afraid that I would destroy my own persistence. But in the end, I still ruined my n for vengeance. I am willing to give up everything for you. Frederick. She raised her voice. Do you think that those years have faded from my memory? Do you think that Ive forgotten about the pain I felt when I was with you?! You hurt me, you betrayed me with other women. This is the truth. The truth that almost got me killed. Im not smart, but I wont forget. That was because I tried to fuel my hatred towards you. Im sorry, Ste. I wont do it again in the future. Ive been punished. When I saw you cry, I felt pain. When I saw that you tried to kill yourself, my heart stopped beating too. I love you. I love you very much. I really, really, really, love you, Frederick said anxiously. Well, you love me very much, right? Ste took out a fruit knife from her bag and threw it in front of him. Cut off your private part, and I will stay with you and apany you for the rest of my life. Id never wanted sex, I only want sincerepanionship. Can you do it? Ste prompted impulsively. Okay, if thats what you want. Frederick picked up his knife and reached for his lower abdomen. Ste closed her eyes and blocked his hand. The sharp knife prated her arm. Ste, Frederick said guiltily. Ste smiled, tears streaming down her red and swollen eyes. Im crazy again. Frederick, Im just like my mother, I have a mental illness. Frederick looked at Ste in surprise. Tears flowed down her pale face. Ill take you to the hospital, Frederick said with distress. I want to leave. My illness is not cured yet. I want to go back to the United States, Ste cried. Okay, you can go anywhere you want. Ill apany you, even if its to hell, Ill go with you. Frederick pressed the wound on Stes arm tightly, staining his palm with blood. Ste stood up in a daze, then everything went ck. She didnt even hear the ringtone of her mobile phone in her bag Chapter 211 If I Want A Family, Could You Do It? Ste Grace opened her eyes. She saw a luxurious chandelier above her, reflecting the sunshine. It was already dawn. She was much calmer thanst night. When one had too much mtonin in his body, it would make him feel annoyed, moody, depressed, and stubborn. She must have had a lot of serotonin in her bodyst night, which would exin her impulsivity and anger. Fortunately, the symptoms disappeared once the serotonin in her body metabolized. A good nights sleep was all she needed to recover. Ste sat up on the bed. Her wound had been bandaged while she was unconscious. Ste got out of bed and opened the door. Frederick Addington sat in front of aputer. When he saw hering out, he immediately stood up and exined, You fainted yesterday and your fever was 41 degrees. Youd better have a rest. Ill send someone to look after you. Thank you, but theres no need for that. I feel much better now, Ste refused as she nced around her room. Where did you put my bag? I was in a hurry to send you to the hospital yesterday so I didnt pay attention to it. I sent someone to fetch it this morning, but they said someone had taken it. My guess is that it should be Jasper. Its easy for him to find you through your mobile phone, Frederick guessed. Ste lowered her eyes, her long eyshes casting a ck silhouette under her eyes. She was in a daze. Frederick walked up to her and said softly, Ste, didnt you want to go back to America? Once Im done transferring mypany, I can apany you anywhere.Original from N?velDrama.Org. I was drunk yesterday and talked nonsense. Dont take it seriously, Ste said lightly. Then, are you going to let Jasper and Bettany continue hurting you? Havent you been through enough yet!? Frederick cried impulsively, holding Stes hand. Jasper only loves Bettany, my heart only belongs to you. I dont care who you all love, I just want to know who I have left to love. Do you have a disposable toothbrush? If its convenient, please send me back to the military base. Ste said coldly. Frederick frowned in distress. I really dont understand you. Even though you know its going to be a living hell, yet you still want to go back? Arent you afraid to see Jasper and Bettany together? I climbed out of the abusive shackles of marriage. Im a divorcee. What else do I have to be afraid of? She smiled and said sarcastically, Perhaps, in order topletely forget and fall out of love, I needed to be broken to the point of no repair, just like how I got away from you. Why would you do that to yourself? Isnt that just stupid? Frederick grew angry and gripped her tightly. Stupid? Her eyes were a little hazy, but her mind was clear. Dont you think I want to forget him? Dont you think I want to get rid of him? When reasonpetes with the heart, the heart always triumphs. I dont want to have such a painful life again. I want my heart to wake uppletely, and the only person who can wake my heart up is Jasper. Ste, are you crazy? Do you know what youre talking about? Frederick had lost his calm. He didnt agree with Stes point of view. He didnt want Ste to go back to Jasper. He was afraid that Ste would continue to stay beside Jasper despite the pain. If that happened, he would be alone in this world again. The word crazy hit Ste hard. Was she really crazy? She didnt know, but she now fully understood her mothers crazy mentality, they both would rather be known as mad than stupid. Therefore, her mother would rather lock herself in her own memory than to seek help from Wilson Chuck. Im an independent person, and Ill be responsible for my own behavior. If you dont want to give me a toothbrush, Ill solve this problem myself too. She walked toward the door. Frederick caught her arm. Cant you give me another chance? I know I was wrong. I wont find another woman in the future. You promised, as long as I castrate myself, youll stay with me for life. I love you, Ste. I want to take care of you and our children. I wont let you be sad anymore. Ill apany you when youre sick, Ill apany you if youre lonely, Ill apany you wherever you want to go. Ill never let anyone hurt you again, he pleaded. Tears flowed down her cheeks. Three years ago, when she was still married, she was not ready to ept Jasper. If only he had said all that while they were still married, maybe she wouldnt have gone for Jasper. But what had Frederick given her? Sarcasm, hurt, and threats. I remember telling you before that my heart is very small. When I had you, I wont think of Jasper, and now that I have Jasper, I wont have you in my heart either, Ste said firmly. Frederick suddenly wiped away the tears from her face. Then Ill wait for Jasper to leave your heart. I know that itll be harder for me to get back in, but Ill keep trying. Ste pushed his hand away and turned her face away. It was the same when Frederick had other women outside, she simply couldnt do the same just to get his attention. Even if Bettany was in Jaspers heart, Ste wouldnt simply flirt with other men. Shewould rather choose to ignore it. Im leaving. Bye. Ste quickly walked out the door and unto the strange road. She was in a mess. She had no money, no phone, messy hair, and dirty teeth. She was still wearing yesterdays crumpled clothes, and hadnt taken a bath since. All kinds of unpleasant smells were mixed together, and everyone was giving her strange looks. She ignored them and looked at the blue sky. Ste didnt want much. All she wanted was a home, a ce that she could always return to, no matter where she was. Her husband didnt need to have power or money. He didnt need to be handsome. He just needed to talk to her and make her feelfortable, toknow that she wasnt alone. She could find a man like that, right? Several cars stopped in front of her. Jasper got out of one and hurried to her side. Where did you gost night? I was very worried about you. Stes eyes felt a little bitter Chapter 212 If No One Loved You, You Should Love Yourself More I went for karaoke, Ste Grace said faintly and lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes were like ck fans, covering her eyelids. Jasper Milton held her hand. Her hand was as cold as ice. He tightened his grip and said, I went to the KTV to find you but you werent there,only your bag and cell phone were. With your capabilities as a Chief, would you not know where I was? Ste retorted with a smile on her face. Her eyes were gentle, but there was no smile in them. She looked very strange. Jasper frowned. Apart from the location from her phone, he really couldnt find her. The tracker seemed to be broken so he couldnt trace her. After searching for the whole night, he finally found her location, and he immediately rushed over. However, he suspected that it was Frederick Addington who blocked the tracking device. She was covered with the stench of blood. He remained calm and restrained, but there was a surge of anger within him. His judgment was clouded by rage. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to provoke me with Frederick, or are you retaliating against me? Whats the meaning of this?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Stes eyes shed, as if she had swallowed bitter water. She fainted yesterday, otherwise, she would not have left with Frederick. If he thought that she was taking revenge on him, then so be it. Yes, its meaningless. Give me my bag and cell phone. I wont go to the military base for the time being. Ill take the day off today. Ste wanted to calm down. You can leave for a week if you want. Jasper turned around and got back into the car. Her bag was thrown out of the window. It was like a knife had stabbed into her heart. She was an excellent psychologist. She knew that Jaspers actions were due to anger and disgust. After getting along for so long, they stopped caring for each other. They didnt care for each other because they didnt cherish each other, and they didnt cherish each other because they had found other people to care for. Herints, anger, sharpness, abruptness became a double-edged sword. She hurt herself as much as she hurt others. No one would want to approach her. Everyone was afraid of being hurt. Ste picked up the bag, opened it, and picked out her medicine bottle. Her hands were trembling, and she swallowed the pill without water. Her unstable mood gradually calmed down. Ste booked a room in a nearby hotel. She took a bath and applied some medicine on her wound. After getting dressed, shey in bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Most men like submissive and obedient women. They liked women who relied on them, acted coquettishly, and could satisfy their self-esteem. The girl of their dreams would have long hair fluttering in the air. She would walk gracefully in the wind. She would be gentle, affectionate and kind. However, because they were men, they didnt like their women to ask questions or intervene in their life, especially when it involved their rtionships with other women. They would be annoyed and even disgusted. Jasper was a male chauvinist. She could not act submissively or coquettishly, and she didnt want to rely on him. She wouldnt beg for mercy even if he threatened to leave. Perhaps, they had never been suitable for each other. Ste rested for a while and did not let herself think too much. She went to a shopping mall to buy two expensive sets of clothes and a set of colored makeup. When no one loved her, she must love herself more. She changed her clothes. She wore a dress which revealed her bare shoulders. It was white on top, and ck on the bottom. She tied her hair up and put on delicate makeup.She was dignified, noble, pretty, and bright. She went to the sanatorium and took a peek at Celine Grace. Celine was reading a book. She had recovered well and herplexion was also very healthy. Her eyes were no longer empty. Instead, there was a sparkling light in them, determined to improve herself to be a better person. Ste couldnt show her face. As soon as she appeared, Celine would ask her about Wilson Chuck. If she disappointed her mother over and over again, all her hard work would go to waste. Hence, Ste could only look from afar, and watch Celine getting better and better. Stes cell phone rang. She looked at the number and hesitated for a moment. Then she answered as she walked out of the gate. A mans mellow voice came from the phone.Hello, do you still remember me? Ste had a good memory. He was the man she had randomly dialed, the one who shared his troubles with her. Yes, I do. Whats wrong? Ste asked politely. Im here in City A. I want to see you, the man said directly. Ste smiled but refused. Itd be better if we dont meet. Dont get me wrong. After your advicest time, my situation has improved a lot. This time, I came here with a friend. My friends son has a big problem, he said earnestly. My rates arent low. Its 1, 000 dors per hour. Lets not talk 1, 000 dors. As long as you can cure his son, he will give you up to a million dors. Ste was silent for a while. Even if love was gone, her career was still there. The more dispirited she was, the more people would look down on her, and the more abandoned she would be. She had to live a better life. See you at Convoy Coffee in Suntec International Inc in an hour, Ste said and hung up the phone. When she was about to reach Suntec International Inc, she received a text message. It was from the man. Elisas private room. Ste put away her mobile phone and got out of the car. She then entered Convoy Coffee cafe, found Elisas private room, and knocked on the door. Come in. It was the mans deep voice. Ste pushed the door open. There was only one man there. He was wearing a light blue suit vest with a white shirt inside. He had a slightly refined face and curly hair. He was very handsome and charming. He was wearing a light, elegant mens perfume. His lips were red and his teeth were white. He looked young, which didnt match his deep, matured voice. Ste sat opposite him. His eyes were still fixed on her face. I didnt expect you to be so beautiful. Ste gently touched the table. She didnt have his warmthor calmness.She held herself up, and asked, Where is your friend? He went out to buy a pack of cigarettes, hell be back soon. You came earlier than I expected. My name is Rond Cher. Whats yours? Rond asked. She did not want to be friends with him,so she skipped right to the point.Tell me about your friends children. Ste took out a pen and a notebook from her bag. Rond smiled and said, Are you always so cold? Theres no need to be enthusiastic, in case others would misinterpret my actions. Theres no need to look for trouble, Ste said seriously. Im curious, how can a beautiful, carefree, and mature woman like yourself not be cherished, Rond said pitifully. Ste smiled. A rose looks beautiful, but its thorns will hurt those who pick it. The rose itself will wither after it has been forcefully picked. Isnt it normal for people to stop cherishing a withered flower? If you are here to know about my private matters, Im sorry, Ill be leaving. Ste put the notebook and pen into her bag and got up. Rond also stood up. He was very tall, around 1. 9 meters. If I said something wrong, I apologize. I wont ask anymore. I really brought my friend here to ask for your help. As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the private room opened. Ste looked at the man and paused. It was him! Chapter 213 Chief Milton, Are You Reluctant To Leave Your Wife? She had an unfulfilled wish. Back then, in order to be with Jasper Milton, Ste had travelled to Tavers Vige to investigate the murder of State Mayor Cher, but it ended up costing Timmy Nine his life.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Before Timmy died, he had given her the evidence. She promised to help Timmy fulfill his wish, and that she and Jasper would not get together until the murderer was found and brought to justice. Now,they were no longer together.Could it be because she had broken that promise? She was carrying the lives of a vige on her back. Who was in front of her? Ryan Lameer. Back then, she had uncovered two suspects. One was Lionel Lausanne, and the other was Ryan Lameer. They were very close. Ryan had promoted Lionel. When Lionel was the mayor of Sun City, Ryan was already the deputy secretary of the state partymittee. At that time, in order to investigate Lionel, Ste went undercover and even took the test to be a civil servant. She used her position to get into Sun Citys Supervisory Bureau. At that time, Jasper had intervened. They were supposed toplete that task together. However, Jasper lost his memory and she was left heartbroken. She didnt have Jaspers strength and she couldnt do it alone. She left A Country soon after. She didnt expect to meet Lionels superior, Ryan, in this way. Nice to meet you, Ryan said as he reached out his hand. He looked strict and professional. It would not be easy to get close to him. Hello. Ste formally shook his hand. I heard from Rond that you have a good understanding of psychology. With your guidance, his temper has improved a lot, and his mind has be much clearer. Ryan looked at Ste suspiciously. Ste smiled calmly.Im just average. My name is Ste Grace. If you have friends studying psychology in America, they should know me. Rond stood up. Lets not stand while we talk. Were all friends here, please sit down. Ste nced at Rond. Rond smiled sincerely. She lowered her eyes and satdown, her fingers gently tapping the table. Tell me about your child. Ryan made his point clear.Before I talk about the situation, I hope that I can sign an agreement with you.It will state the cost. However, I request that the information be kept strictly confidential. If even a small bit of it is leaked, you will owe me one million dors. Im a doctor, It is my duty to not divulge my patients information. There should be people who know of your childs condition. How can you guarantee that I was the one who leaked it, and not them? Im sorry, if you dont trust me, I wont start the treatment. Ste stood up. Secretary Lameer doesnt mean that. We believe that you can keep it a secret. But you seem a little impatient, Rond said gently. It was all part of Stes strategy. of course she would ept his offer. Ste sat back down and fixed Ryan with a firm and steady re. Secretary Lameer, you believe that your sons illness is a threat to your familys reputation. But for me, confidentiality determines my reputation as a doctor. If I were to casually disclose information about my patients, do you think anyone woulde to me? Your worries are unnecessary. Ryan hesitated. Why dont youe to me after you have thought it through? You dont need to be so suspicious if you need help, Ste said calmly. Ryan sighed.My son not only has a bad habit of peeking, but also stealing clothes. A few days ago Ryan did not continue. Ste smiledwith certainty.A rape. Ryan frowned with a strange embarrassment on his face. Fortunately, the family was reasonable, but Im worried that something like this will happen again in the future. I can solve it once, twice, maybe even three times, but if one keeps walking along the river, his shoes will eventually get wet. There are always special cases. If only one out of a hundred people expose it, my son will be finished. Stealing clothes was a test for him. If he had been stopped when he was only peeking, it wouldnt have developed into stealing. He made a mistake and you handled it with your money. He believes that his father can handle everything with money. Therefore, there will be a second rape. It might even turn into murder, Ste said coldly. Is there still hope? He is still young, and I think he can be corrected. By the way, I have introduced a girlfriend to him. If he has a girlfriend, why would he still do these kinds of things. Ryan was exasperated. There are many reasons for psychological abnormalities. The mostmon reason is the impact of the environment and his socialwork. It can change some habits. This isnt something that can be solved in a single day. There needs to be a long-term n and reasonable guidance to redirect him to other hobbies. Dont use the forced detention method. It will only be counterproductive, Ste exined clearly. Ryan lookeddowncast. Hes locked up at home now. How old is he? Ste asked. 18 years old. He is now in his second year in high school. Some of his ssmates told me that he likes the campus belle of their school. I am worried that he will do something bad, so I havent let him go to school this semester, Ryan said irritably. You can control his body, but not his heart. Have you invited a tutor? Ive called for one, but hes aplete mess. Ive hired many teachers, but no ones willing to teach him. Because of him, my hair has be much whiter, but hes my only son. I dont know what to do. Ryan was very dispirited. Ste narrowed her eyes and looked at Ryan. Human beings were really strange animals,plicated and contradictory. Some people were serial murderers, but they were still filial to their parents. Some people were stingy with money, but could donate all their savings at once. Ryan loved his child so much, yet he didnt care for other peoples children. That was why he ughtered the vige overnight. I will go to your house to treat your son while acting as a temporary tutor. The treatment willst for three months, and I will go there every week, from eight oclock in the morning to four oclock in the afternoon. I will charge eight thousand dors a day for twenty-two days a month, which will cost one hundred seventy-six thousand dors a month. I would prefer if the money is paid before the contractmences. We can consider it as a deposit. If after a month, you think I cant do it, you can terminate the contract. If you think that there is progress, the payment for the second month should be paid in advance. I promise that I will keep an eye on him over the three months. Otherwise, I will only charge you two months worth of money. In addition, you should do everything as I ask. If you dont follow my instructions, this agreement will be suspended immediately. What do you think? Steid out her terms professionally. You promise to cure him within three months? Because even if he isnt cured by then, you would have already taken more than five hundred thousand dors. I promise, Ste said confidently. You can think about it. Call me when you havee to a decision. I have something else to do, so I have to go first. Ste opened the door and left the cafe. Jasper stood in front of her Chapter 214 An Angel Or A Demon At The Same Time Ste Grace was slightly stunned when she saw him. Didnt he leave in the morning? Didnt he say that it didnt matter if she asked for a weeks leave? He even threw her bag out of the car. What did it mean, him appearing here? Does the Chief have so much free time? Ste asked bluntly. Her eyes were sharplike a thousand thorns, her voice unnerving. Jasper Milton looked at her deeply. She could see her reflection on his pair of ck eyes. He was silent. Ste shifted ufortably. She grew restless. Her intrigue was answered with cold, silent treatment. So, she remained as silent as him. The two of them stood face to face, the atmosphere growing ever more awkward. In the end,Jasper spoke first in a soft voice.Are you still angry? In fact, he had been so angry that he drove off immediately without her. But he did not return to the military base. He traced her cell phone and found that she had gone to the hotel, and also that she stopped by the sanatorium. Knowing that she was going to a coffee shop, he couldnt sit still anymore. In the end, he drove over to wait for her. Ste lowered her eyes. She used those moments of silence to calm herself down. Anger would solve nothing. It might even corrupt her, leading her to hurt herself. There was no need for that. Ste got straight to the point. You came at the right time. Id epted a job, so Ill be gone for three months. Jasper frowned. His chest was heaving violently, and his breathing unsteady. Do you think I will agree to that? If the matter at your military base is urgent, I can ask Greg to send someone else over. It wont dy your work. Jaspers eyes narrowed. I have pointed out clearly that the person I want is you, he said harshly. A psychological test is quick and simple. The people in the industry are all professionals, and their abilities are not inferior to mine. Im just a volunteer at the base, I still have my own patients to attend to. My career and money are not under your control, and you cant force me to do anything. she tried to remain herposure. I can pay you as much as you want. Ill give you as much as you want. Ill definitely pay you no less than they do, he said domineeringly. Ste got a little annoyed. She frowned. Theres no room for discussion! What are you thinking? You only gave me three months, but you wont be here for the whole of the three months. Ste, this is unfair, he said rationally. He could see through all of her thoughts. You are iming that Im not being fair to you, but have you been fair to me? Ste thought of what he had said over the past two days. She had no room to think, she only felt annoyed. Jasper stared at her.How was I unfair to you? Ste didnt want toin incessantly like a dissatisfied housewife. Jasper, Im telling you from a professional psychological perspective that our personality is ipatible. Since theres no reason for us to be together, why are you forcing me? Ste asked, firm and cold. Every word she said was like a knife to his heart. He was so angry, his reason now took a backseat. His eyes were burning, and he wanted to set her on fire. He said angrily, I cant be as two-faced like you, warm one moment and cold the next. I told you that taking care of Bettany is my responsibility, yet you force me to choose between you and her. Do you have to be so stubborn? His words made her feel as she was cold-hearted and unkind. Like a bitter, cruel, ruthless, selfish person. She remembered Jasper telling her that he did not like women who were cold-hearted. He liked a girl who was full of vitality, lovely and cute. Sorry, she couldnt do it at all. She had been living in a gloomy, dark, and ruthless world ever since she was a child. She was not forcing him to choose between her and Bettany. She chose to give up voluntarily. Stes eyes werepletely devoid of warmth. She had made up her mind to leave and live a new life. She no longer missed the person who didnt understand and appreciate her. Then what do you want me to do? Ste asked, locking Jasper in her gaze. Leave everything to me. Ill handle it well. If I said Ill marry you, Ill marry you. I wont break my promise. Please give me some time, Jasper said in a soft voice. Stepromised. I will leave for three months, which is not included in the three months that I have agreed with you. After Ie back, you will still have another three months. You have half a year in total. Is that enough? Jasper felt her cold resolute, his mood also cooled down. He stared at her. He didnt know whether there was any love between them at all. Do you only have half a years worth of patience with me? Jasper replied. He looked at her sharply,his tone questioning. There was a slight pain in Stes heart. Its not toote for you to find out that Im a petty person Jasper, in the future, you will uncover more of my bad habits. One day, you will understand that I am not the person you like.Are you going to stay with me halfheartedly then? Or would you want to start anew? Dont make any rash decisions before you fully understand what kind of person I am. Dont force me to be sincere as well. You dont know me yet. You dont have the right to make me submit to you, she said sharply. Ste was very clear, her words were like a sharp sword that cut off all the love between them. However, she had been hurt enough, and now she was like a hedgehog. She wont offer herself up so casually anymore. Jasper did not reply directly.Lets go back to the military base first. Ste thought about her luggage and did not refuse. She got into his car.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Lieutenant Shine drove. The muscles on Jaspers face were tight, and his eyes were heavy, as if he was deep in thought. Ste looked out of the window. She used to love reading magazines. Some articles were just to entertain the youngdies, while others featured stories of hardships and tragedies. She remembered one of the stories, which probably went like this: After a beautiful and elegant woman married her husband, she no longer put on makeup and stopped dressing up.She spent all day working hard in the kitchen and caring for her children. Finally, the husband abandoned the woman. The woman decisively divorced him and began to dress up again. At a business gathering, the husband ran into his ex-wife. She was morous, calm, and elegant, like a goddess. She was apanied by her new husband. She was ever so graceful. A woman could be an angel or a devil, it all depended on her significant other Chapter 215 This Slap Hurts, So Much That It Made Me Numb This man treated his woman like a goddess, and in time, she transformed into a goddess. If he had regarded her as an old hag, then she would be one. Her time with Jasper seemed to have made her sharper with words. She seemed to be harder tomunicate with. She used to hate harsh words, sharp tones, and indifference. All of which she now exuded. She could not go on like this. Ste Grace closed her eyes and leaned against the back of the chair to rest. Jasper Milton looked at her. Her eyelids fluttered, sleep was noting easily. He felt very distressed, his heavy breathing washing over her face. She opened her eyes and caught his gaze. What do you want? she askedzily. Is your wound getting better? he asked. His tone was calm, much softer than before. Its better now. There is a scab over the wound. It wont take long for it to recoverpletely, she said lightly. She was trying to convince herself. Time would definitely heal her scars and the pain would eventually dissipate. Jasper tried topromise.Do you really want to go on a business trip for three months? I want to cure this patient, Ste said with certainty. When are you going? I dont know yet. Im waiting for the notice. Dont forget toe back, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste felt a little sad, there was a chance she might not return. In three months, many things would change. She didnt want to make a promise easily, so she didnt say anything. Jasper saw through her unspoken words. His heart tightened, and his breathing got thinner. He held her hand tightly. It was firm and powerful, full of warm sunshine. Its my fault that I left on our wedding night. I didnt know that you were injured too. So many things are happening recently that I just snapped. I got angry with you He paused for a while. Jasper didnt want to cover up his mistakes, nor did he want to deny his responsibility. I have seriously thought about it. I really want to marry you, Jasper said in a low voice. She gave him a smile, peaceful and serene. You want to marry me because you forced yourself on me then and had a child with me. You think you are being responsible to me. Jasper, you are a very responsible person. Such a personality will help you achieve great things, but will also make you suffer more than others. I want to marry you because I like you, Jasper whispered. He did not intend to run away from the problems in their rtionship. Ste paused for a moment. His words were simple and unpretentious, and her heart was beating violently. Should she believe him? Was Bettany Hadley really only his responsibility and nothing more? Could she bear to see him take care of another woman every day? Ste turned her face away and looked out of the window. Her heart and mind were in a mess. She had to think about it carefully. Jasper also looked out of the window. He hadnt slept for several nights, so he was very tired. However, he didnt let go of her hand. The two of them did not speak anymore. When the car arrived at the military base, Jasper had fallen asleep. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked for Ste in a panic. She was still there but had fallen asleep. Her eyes were closed and her head was leaning against the window. She looked so lonely. His heart ached. He took off his suit and put it on her. Ste woke up, stretched her neck and looked out of the window. Were here. Jasper touched her face. You can sleep once we get back. You look very tired. Ste lowered her eyes and did not reply. The car entered and parked in Jaspers yard. The staff ran over and opened the rear door. Jasper got out of the car. Ste came out from the other side. Jasper, youre finally back, Bettany said with a sweet smile as she ran towards him. She wrapped her arms around Jaspers waist. Uncle Steven said that youve alreadypleted the procedure to discharge me. I dont have to go back to that coldboratory alone anymore, right? Jasper looked at Bettany with his usually calm expression. He pursed his lips but said nothing. Ste lowered her eyes and watched them embrace each other. They looked like a picture-perfect couple. It was a beautiful scene, yet she didnt dare to look at it. Ste quietly turned towards the door of Jaspers apartment. Suzi Shine and Steven Milton stood there on the balcony, looking down on her from above. Ste blinked, her pain felt so surreal. For more than three years, she had suffered because of Nina Chyl. Fortunately, she did not have a difficult father-inw to deal with then. Now, she would suffer even more under Jaspers parents. At the very least, Nina only despised her. She had never pushed other women to her son, unlike Jaspers parents. Ste took a deep breath. She didnt want to struggle anymore. She looked at Jasper and said, Ill get my luggage. Please send someone to see me outter, Chief. Jasper clenched his fists and nced at her, his chin tight. Ste smiled. He didnt persuade her to stay. A love triangle was just like this. When the man refused speak up, the strong, independent woman would be the one who suffered the most. He wouldnt leave the woman who needed him the most. As for the stronger one, he would be far more willing to leave her, since it would seem that she didnt need him to take care of her. Since she was the stronger one, she had to go. Because even if she fell down, no one would help her. Ste went straight into Jaspers room without looking at Suzi and Steven.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Suzi followed her. I told you long ago that Jasper loves someone else. You dont have to humiliate yourself. Now that Bettany has returned, dont ruin it for them anymore. Ste felt like she had been pped a thousand times. When she was facing Suzi before, she was so righteous and high-spirited. Now, she was like a clown, yed and fooled by them. In addition to shame and embarrassment, she also felt disgraced. All of this was brought on her by Jasper. She could only pretend that she didnt hear Suzi. Ste opened her suitcase and confirmed that everything was there. Then she closed the zipper and stood up. Suzi was irritated by her arrogance and rudeness. She stood in front of Ste to block her. Im talking to you, did you not hear me? Or are you deliberately ignoring me? Madam Milton, I will be leaving now. Are you going to let me leave, or do you want me to stay here tonight? Ste said coldly. Dont be a bad woman anymore, Suzi said in a low voice and stood aside. Ste walked out with her suitcase. The suitcase rubbed against the ground, making a harsh noise. Yet it prevented her from hearing other unpleasant sounds. When she reached the door, she could see Jasper and Bettany standing together from the corner of her eye Chapter 216 Give Him A Chance Ste didnt want to see them anymore, so she left. She didnt remember how she left the house, she only knew that she walked very fast with a straight back. She tried not to look too embarrassed. Even if she lost the love of her life, she would not lose her dignity. A car stopped beside her. Lieutenant Shine rolled down the window.Chief ordered me to send you off. She didnt want to stay there for a moment longer. She opened the rear door and got in with her luggage. She then leaned back and closed her eyes. Go to Suntec International Inc. Call me when you get there. Okay, Lieutenant Shine replied and drove off. Jasper stood by the window and watched them leave. His eyes darkened. His cell phone rang. He remembered the number, it was from the Director of Bureau of Civil Affairs. He sullenly answered the call. What is it? Jasper asked coldly. Well, Chief, your marriage certificate with your wife has been restored. You cane over to collect it whenever you are free. There was fear in the directors voice. Didnt you say that we needed to take pictures again? Jasper was surprised, and there was an uncontroble excitement in his eyes. That was supposed to be the case since all of your information was lost. However, one of my colleagues copied your photos secretly. She thought that they were too beautiful. Im sorry for that, the director apologized. Jasper decided to ignore the staff members mistake. Has the information been recorded in theputer now? My colleague thought you two were celebrities. She even secretly made a copy of your information. I will certainly punish her severely for this. Your information has been recorded, and both of you are legally married now. You can search for your marital status online, the director exined. Jasper frowned and stared into space, wishing Ste had never left. He wanted to be with her. Send the marriage certificate to my military base now. Call me when youre at the door. As soon as Jasper hung up the phone, Bettany Hadley pushed the door open. She smiled brightly and shouted excitedly, Jasper, Jasper, didnt I have the rank of a Lieutenant before this? Uncle said he was going to let me be a new recruit instructor here. He said I should start with being a deputy instructor. I think its good, but I want to hear your opinion. Jasper didnt have an opinion. He looked at the gloves that Bettany wore on her hands. He frowned and said, The training is extremely strict. Most of the time, the deputy instructors have to apany the trainees outside, rain or shine. You havent recovered yet, this kind of intense training is not suitable for you. If you want to work, Ill arrange a desk job for you first. Will the job be in your special military base as well? Bettany asked. I dont know yet, I have to arrange it first. He was trying to say that it might not be the case. Bettany shook Jaspers hand. It doesnt matter. I can be strong, I just want to be with you. If I cant even ovee this little thing, how can I handle even harder challenges in the future? Jasper, just let me be with you, so no matter how much pain I have, I will survive, she said coquettishly. Jaspers eyes became sharp. Are you sure you can ovee all these difficulties? I can, Bettany said firmly. Ill arrange for you to live with the new recruits. Is that okay? Jasper asked in a low voice. I want to stay here with you. Its spacious here. It is spacious and quiet, and there will always be soldiers waiting to serve you. However, as a special recruit, do you think thats appropriate? Bettany paused.Then let me be your guard. Ill take care of you. I dont care how you arrange it, I just want to be with you. Bettany, you were a soldier before. As a Chief, I cant let you stay with me. You should leave, I want to change my clothes. Haha. Bettany smiled. Youre 33 years old this year, and youre still as shy as you were ten years ago. Im your girlfriend, why are you still being so shy? Bettany, Im married, Jasper said in a low voice. Bettany looked at Jasper in disbelief. How is this possible? How is it possible for you to be married? If youre married, where is your wife? If you are married, why would uncle and aunt try to get us together? I didnt know you were married either. Jasper, please dont make such a joke. I dont like it. My heart cant stand it. Im not joking. Youre free now and wont be locked up anymore. If you want to continue the life of a soldier, and I can help you adapt to the military base. If you want to live afortable life, I can also arrange it, Jasper said in a low voice. Bettany shuddered andher hollow eyes drooped. She muttered to herself, Im the one that Jasper likes. Jasper only loves me. Jasper will marry me, Jasper will marry me. Jasper is not a heartless person. Im going to find Jasper. Bettany, Jasper shouted. Bettany walked out in a daze. When she saw Suzi, she stepped forward and asked, Hello, Have you seen Jasper? His full name is Jasper Milton. He is tall and very handsome. He is a special soldier. He will be a general one day. Suzi looked past Bettany at Jasper. Bettany followed Suzis gaze to Jasper. She ran over and asked, Brother, brother, have you seen Jasper? Hes tall, 1. 85 meters tall. Hes very handsome. Hes an excellent special soldier and my boyfriend. I cant find him. Jasper frowned. She was losing her mind again. He was right in front of her.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jasper, whats going on with Bettany? Suzi asked, confused. Jasper? Are you Jasper? Why did you pretend that you dont know me? You saw me being burned by the fire. Do you not want me anymore? Bettany gripped Jaspers arm, tears rolling down her face. If you dont want me, then I dont want to live anymore. Why am I still alive? She mmed her head against the wall. Jasper held her back. She continued to knock her head on Jaspers arms. She sobbed and pleaded, Jasper, please dont abandon me, okay? Im so alone now. Without you, theres no reason for me to live anymore. Jasper gazed at her. Ill ask someone to send you back to rest first. Youre too tired. You need a rest. Im not tired. I want to stay here with you. Bettany held Jasper tightly,like she was afraid of losing him. Jasper felt himself getting angry Chapter 217 He Loves Stella, He’s Sure Of It Had Bettany reappeared before Ste came along, he might have stayed with her and taken care of her. However, he already had Ste in his life. If he stayed with her, Ste would definitely be angry and depressed. He couldnt turn a blind eye to that. He cared about Stes thoughts. Bettany, this ce is not suitable for you, Jasper said in a low voice. Bettany Hadley began to calm down. How is it not suitable? When I was locked up, I was thinking about you every day. Every single day for eight years. I only wish to be with you for the rest of my life. Why do you want to drive me away now? Jasper Milton! Steven Milton admonished. Bettany was burned to try to cover you. She was even captured by the enemy. You know how vicious their methods are. When she was rescued, not a single part of her body was spared, even her mind was in disarray. She was locked up for treatment, and every time she went for skin grafting, it is extremely painful. It is not something that any ordinary person could endure. The two of you were so close in the past. Bettany didnt do anything wrong. If you abandon her, you will be at fault. What kind of a person is Ste Grace? She is just an over-confident b*tch. She seduced you even before she was divorced. This only proves how low she is as a person. She is a shameless sl*t. Even if she married you, it would not be peaceful. I dont want to be embarrassed. If you want to be with her, you wont have any more political prospects. Dont be obsessed with her, you should know who to choose. Jasper, have you fallen in love with someone else? Bettany asked her chest heaving violently. We are already married. Im sorry. Ill ask someone to send you back. Jasper turned around and gave an order to the staff, Get someone to send her back. Shell stay here today. I demand it, Steven ordered. Jasper did not turn around. He strode out with a resolute expression on his cold face. He could take care of Bettany for the rest of his life and even help her recover, but he knew who it was who owned his heart. It had shifted so quietly, so subtly. His mind was filled with thoughts about Ste. Every word, every expression of hers tugged at his heart. He called Lieutenant Shine and asked, Where did she ask you to send her to? Lieutenant Shine nced at Ste, who was sleeping in the back seat. She asked me to send her to Suntec International Inc. Send her to Skies Apartment. Ill go there now, Jasper ordered. He simply hung up the phone and called the director. Where are you now? Chief, Ive already gone out. Im on my way to the military base now, the director said respectfully. On the way, you will see a big field. Wait for me at the east gate of the field. I will be there in about half an hour, Jasper ordered. He got in his car and drove off at top speed.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Bettany watched him leave. Jasper, do you not want me anymore? Dont worry. As long as Im here, he cant be with that b*ch, Steven said confidently. Bettany looked at Steven pitifully. From now on, you will live here, Steven insisted. Suzi Shine frowned and looked at Steven, and then at Bettany. Bettany was arranged to rest in Jaspers room. Are we putting too much pressure on Jasper? Suzi asked worriedly. He wont marry that b*tch. She was Nina Cheryls daughter-inw. Shes damaged goods. Nina is also Zoahs sister-inw. I cant afford to let this happen. Ste knew that we were the ones who kidnapped her, yet shes threatening us, how could such a person be my daughter-inw? Bettany is different. She has made contributions and fought for the honor of the country. She was also arade-in-arms with Jasper. Even if she is disfigured now, Jasper will still marry her. She can make a name for herself. After this, maybe Jasper will stand a chance to be elected as the president in the future, Steven analyzed. Although I dont like Ste, I think that Bettany is strange. She is not my preferred daughter-inw. Its a pity it couldnt be Katty. In fact, I like Katty the most, Suzi sighed. What can you do if your son doesnt even like Katty? She kept threatening us for dying the marriage, yet its her family who ended up canceling the marriage, not us. In addition, the love between a man and a woman does notst long, what they want is to protect their long-term interests. Well see first, Steven said in a low voice. Suzi suspected that Steven had ulterior motives. All of a sudden, she felt a chill in her heart. The love between a man and a woman would notst long. Was he referring to their own rtionship? Did he mean that they only hadmon interests, and not love? But she gave him the best years of her life and even bore his child! Suzi lowered her head. Ill stay here with Bettany. After all, the chiefs attendant is usually a man, so it would not convenient for me to go there. Its not convenient for you to stay here too. Since Bettany is going to stay here for a long time, she must have a female attendant. Ill arrange for that. You shoulde back with me, thepany needs you. Having you take care of Bettany is a waste of your talents, Steven said sternly. Should I thank you for being so valuable to you? Or should I thank myself for having such strength and bing the Deputy Commanders wife? Suziughed. Without looking at Steven, she walked out of the room. Steven frowned.I dont know whats on your mind. Its not that you dont know. You never even wanted to know about my problems. Steven, human hearts are connected, Suzi said with disappointment. Im talking to you about Jasper. Dont talk to me about hearts. Are you going against me? Steven said angrily. Suzi didnt want to get into a fight with him. He was used to being high above everyone else and never gave people a second chance. It was always someone elses fault even though he was clearly in the wrong. He was strong, overbearing, and entitled, Ill go back first. Suzi looked down and walked out of the door. .. Ste woke up and felt a hand on her waist. She turned around and saw Jasper sleeping beside her. She was still groggy, but she noticed her arm had been connected to an IV drip. Why was he sleeping next to her? Why was she on an IV drip? This was Jaspers Skies Apartment. As soon as Ste moved, Jasper woke up. He looked at the bag, it was still half full. Dont move. The drip is not finished yet, Jasper said in a low voice. Chapter 218 Just Don’t Let Me Lose You Why am I here? Ste asked in surprise. She remembered asking Lieutenant Shine to send her to Suntec International Inc. Also, wasnt he supposed to be with Bettany Hadley? Jasper saw the doubt in her eyes and patiently exined, I asked Lieutenant Shine to send you here. You still have a fever and you fainted in the car. I have asked a doctor to change the gauze on your wound. It hasnt healed yet. You are a doctor, why dont you take better care of yourself? The more he talked, the more distressed he grew. Ste was too strong, and always wanted to shoulder her burdens alone. Even if she couldnt do it, she wouldnt say a word. Ste understood how she came to be at Skies Apartment, but there was one thing she still didnt understand. Shouldnt you be at the military base? Where are Bettany and your parents? Her question was so cold that Jaspers eyes sunk. Jasper turned off the rm clock on her cell phone and put it on the table next to the bed. He sat up and looked at Ste keenly. I have something to tell you. Ste looked at Jasper suspiciously. What? She tried to sit up. Jasper was afraid that her wound would rip open again, so he helped her up and put a pillow behind her waist. Thank you, she said politely. We dont need to thank each other, he said. She lowered her head and said nothing. He didnt like her elusive attitude very much, it was as if she would disappear at any moment. Just now, the director of the Civil Affairs Bureau called me and said that our information has been saved on theputer. Our marriage is now registered in the system. We are now legally husband and wife, he said. Ste looked at him incredulously. We are now legally husband and wife? How is that possible? I tore up the marriage certificates. Its all digital now. It doesnt matter if our marriage certificate is gone, I can just print another one. Look, its exactly the same. Jasper pulled the certificate from the drawer and handed it to Ste. Stes hands trembled as she took it and opened it. Both of them were smiling sweetly in the photo. To her, they felt likepletely different people. Frederick Addington said that as long as the marriage certificate was torn up, there would not be any record of the marriage in the Civil Affairs Bureau. How could it turn out like this? Jasper Ste looked at him expectantly. I dont agree.He knew that she didnt want to get married. Ste, you can stay where you are. You can even retreat. But Ill pursue you. But dont hide, Im afraid I wont be able to find you. Ste frowned and turned her back on him. Were married. If theres anything wrong, well solve it together, Jasper said softly. Women were the softest people in the world, but also the toughest. When a woman loved a man, she would give him her all, even though if he may not be good for her. As long as the man repented and asked for her forgiveness, if she really loved him, the woman would ignore the pain and scars he had inflicted on her. But if she didnt love the man, she wouldnt stand by his side even if he gave up his life for her. Marriage, Bettany Hadley, the pain from her illness; everything was a torture to her, but she had no strength to fight against her fate. Whenever she couldnt make a decision, she would give herself more time. After all, life would not be over tomorrow. Time would conquer everything and end everything. Therefore, when she was troubled, confused or hesitant, she would give herself time. Didnt you say that Bettany had some mental problemsst time? If you trust me, I can help her. Ste said. Jasper smiled and held her hands tightly. With your help, she will be fine soon. You didnt agree before, Ste blurted out. He looked at her deeply. I didnt know that they wereing. I have already told Bettany that we are married. Ste lowered her eyes and took a deep breath. She looked at Jasper and said, Actually, childrens emotions are easier to understand. Their behavior is notplicated, and it is easy to guess their real thoughts. For example, when a child passes by an ice cream store, she might request for ice cream. If she cant have it, she would cry and even hit someone. What do you think is the right thing for the parents to do? Ste asked. Jasper pondered over it for a moment. If its a boy, I wont give in no matter what. If he cries and makes trouble, Ill make him stand next to a wall, if he beats others, Ill punish him. But if its a girl, Ill treat her better, Jasper said frankly. Children are still young, and they dont have any other way to persuade others to buy the ice cream for them. Crying and making a fuss is their only strategy. They will tell their parents they want it. When they are unhappy, they use their parents love for them. If the parents eventually buy the ice cream because of their crying, then they will cry more severely next time, because they know that the method is effective to get what they want, Ste said calmly. Jasper understood the implication. Ste smiled slightly and said, It is the same for Bettany. As long as she cries, she will get what she wants. Then, the next time she cries, it will be louder. Jasper looked at her deeply.Then what do you think I should do? Why do you think the parents shouldnt buy the ice cream for their child? Ste asked in reply. The sugar content is too high, and its coldness is not good for the body. Or perhaps its too expensive, Jasper guessed. The child is still young. Their perspectives and their personal values have not yet developed, and the parents are their guardians. They will protect them no matter what. They know what is good and bad for them. Jasper, what do you think is good for Bettany? Ste prompted. I want her to regain her confidence and independence. Also to find the person she really needs, Jasper said. Ste smiled. If he were a family member of a random patient, this next part would be easy.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. However, Jasper was anything but. The patient was his ex-girlfriend. Coming from her, it would sound biased. Therefore, she held her tongue. If Bettany rejects me, I can rmend someone. He is a legend at our school and my senior. He is even more famous than I am. I trust you, Jasper said in a low voice. Stes eyes became clear. She finally let it out, Then, if I ask you not to take care of Bettany personally and not to give her any more hope, can you do it? Only then can she find the help she really needs and be independent and confident. What you are giving her is a prison that she will never be able to escape from. Our rtionship will also hurt her deeply, make her feel inferior and even less independent. Chapter 219 Let’s Have More Kids Okay, Jasper Milton agreed. It was just a simple word, but Ste Grace felt like a raging wave had swept her away. It signified his trust after a long journey. Finally, she felt a little warm in her heart. Her cold expression melted. She lowered her eyes and leaned against the bed slowly. Are you going to lie down? Jasper asked and immediately helped to take the pillow away. Ste held his hand. She softened her voice and asked, Did you have dinner? Ill cook for you. Youre the patient here. Its not appropriate for me to ask you to cook. Lets go out for dinner tonight. Do you have anything you want to eat? Jasper asked, somewhat distressed. Ste pondered for a moment. When I was studying in the States, I loved Aglio olio pasta, roastedmb, and pumpkin bisque. I remembered that there was a very famous ce near my school. Shall we go there together? Ste invited. Jasper smiled and said, Well, I really like the dishes you mentioned. Do you know what my favorite dishes are? Ste shook her head. When he was with her, he was not picky about food. He ate everything she made, he would never make her unhappy about the food she cooked for him. I only know that you dont eat crayfish. And youre allergic to lobster, Ste recalled. My favorite is fish and chips. However, to cover that fact up, I have never eaten it in the military base. Do you know how to make fish and chips? he asked. Ste didnt expect his favorite to be somon. It wasnt some expensive delicacy, it was just in old fish and chips. She nodded her head. Ste decided to test his taste. I can make it. But the dishes I make are a bit saltier than normal. Is that okay? Yes, in the future, when we eat at home, I will also cook something for you. We can cook together, Jasper smiled slightly. He was in a good mood, his smile bright and handsome. Ste stuck up her nose and puffed out her chest. Ok, but Im in charge. Whatever I say in the kitchen, goes. Sure. Jasper sat next to her, leaning against the bed and gazing fondly at her. You would be an excellent mother. Stes heart sank. Have you found our child? Jasper shook his head. There are no clues at all. Its like finding a needle in a haystack. Stes expression darkened.I thought he was dead, but I didnt see the body so Ive always had a glimmer of hope. Lets have more children. Ill protect them. I like both boys and girls. After hearing you tell the story of the children with the ice-creams, I can see my future, he said with a bright look in his eyes. She was turning 28 years old this year, so she should have a baby soon. However, she was worried that if she stopped her medication, she would go crazy again. The phone rang. She looked for her bag. Jasper took out her bag from the bedside table, fished out her mobile phone, and handed it to her. Ste didnt recognize the number, but she knew that it was from Rond Cher. Ryan probably asked him to call. She had been waiting for this call for a long time. Ste, Its Rond. Have you eaten yet? Rond asked warmly. Im about to eat. I have an appointment with someone. Whats the matter? she replied. Uh Rond didnt expect Ste to refuse him. Then are you free tomorrow? Lets have lunch together at noon. Secretary Lameer still has some things to talk to you about. Lets meet at the cafe at Suntec International Inc at 11 oclock tomorrow. Ste hung up the phone. Who are you going to meet tomorrow at 11 oclock? Jasper tried to make his tone as calm as possible, but he still couldnt hide his jealousy. Ste decided toe clean. Ive told you, a client. Youre no stranger to him, Ryan Lameer. How do you know him? Jasper was very surprised. Its just a coincidence. His son is suffering from a mental illness and happened to find me. How is your investigation going along with Lionel? Ste asked. Lionel was promoted by Ryan himself. Sun City is an ancient city, and many ces have a veryplex history. After Lionel became the mayor, he secretly started a constructionpany. On the surface, he ims to build houses in the area to develop the ce, but in fact, he was selling cultural relics. There is evidence of Lionels crimes, but all the cultural relics he sold on the ck market have gone missing. We can take him down any time, its just that no one can find his contact, Jasper whispered. More than three years have passed. I think that we should arrest Lionel soon. If he escapes, everyones efforts would all go to waste. Moreover, it is obvious that the others are going to be more difficult to deal with than Lionel. Maybe Ryan will be a breakthrough, Ste analyzed. Ryan is indeed much more difficult to deal with than Lionel. He is meticulous, and he leaves no trace behind. Its true that its not easy to get any clues from him. More importantly, its too dangerous for you to go alone, Jasper said worriedly. I promised Timmy that I would help him find the murderer. Otherwise, I would not be with you. Now three and a half years have passed, and I have done nothing. I must do this, Ste said firmly.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Jasper frowned. He didnt have the memory of the past, so he didnt remember the details of his rtionship with Ste. He had investigated and known that Lionel had something to do with the massacre of Tavers Vige, but he didnt know that Ste had made a promise to Timmy Nine. Over the past three years, too many things had happened, so he had not been too concerned about Tavers Vige. I see. Ill send a personal bodyguard to protect you, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste remembered that when she went to Sun City alone, he had also secretly sent someone to protect her. At that time, she was very touched. If you send someone, itll only make Ryan suspect you. It would be even more dangerous for me. Dont worry, I can protect myself, Ste promised. It will be toote if something happens then. Ill let you go, but I will send someone to protect you. Thats the only way I can be at ease. Ste did not want to argue with him about this, so she said, Go ahead then, but dont let me know who it is. Im hungry, lets go have dinner. Jasper nced at the hanging IV bag. You havent finished your drip. Ste quickly pulled out the needle.Im a doctor. I know how much is enough. Lets go. Jasper worriedly held her hand and looked at the pinhole on the back of her hand. Ste, you could have hurt yourself. You should have let me help, he said, distressed. Ste smiled slightly. She was used to living alone. She was afraid that she would live a life worse than death if she wasnt so self-reliant. Got it, lets go. You have a lot of money, so its your treat. Ste walked ahead of him. Jasper did not let go of her hand and followed behind her Chapter 220 Just Like This, Just Right Ste Grace went to the ce near the university. The restaurant was in an alley wherecars couldnt enter. They walked past the university. At the gate of Stes alma mater, many students came and left. She had graduated almost seven years ago. When she visited her alma mater again, she felt an inexplicable sense of nostalgia. Do you know what I wanted most when I was in college? Ste asked Jasper Milton. To graduate? he guessed. Ste smiled and closed her eyes. Yes, youre right. It was to leave this school. Why? Jasper was puzzled. You must have had good grades. Actually, I think its easy for university life to change a persons outlook on life and values. The gap in wealth, different personalities, heartbreaks, struggles, different lifestyles, friends. All these would change a person. After leaving college, most of my perspectives changed again due to the huge decisions that I had made in my life. The impact was unprecedented. Ste sighed. I remember that every school has a psychological consulting room attended by part-time psychologists, Jasper said, following the topic. The people from Gregs institutes have many psychological counselors from major universities. However, our field has somewhat of stigma among some people. Many people deny they have a mental illness just to save their image. Do you know how high suicide rates have gone up due to depression over the past ten years? I dont know much about this field, but I think there are more and more people with psychological problems now.Last I heard, everyone has psychological problems and two out of ten people have depression. Im very curious, why did you choose to go from being a gynecologist to a psychologist? he asked. A student rushed out of the school on a bicycle. Jasper put his arms around Stes waist and pulled her to the side. Ste did not pull away. The lights from the streetmps fell on both of them, forming a warm glow. Ste looked at him. There were several reasons why she decided to learn psychology. The first was when she happened to meet Greg Miles by chance. Secondly, her mother was mentally ill. Thirdly, she felt that there was something very wrong with her, and it was not just depression. She wanted to save herself. However, she did not want to say that she was mentally ill. There are a variety of reasons. When my mother recovers, Ill take you to see her. Oh, okay. Jasper did not speak again. Ste stopped talking too. She quietly enjoyed the happiness of two people being together. The wind blowing on her face was not as cold as she imagined. Jasper took off his suit and put it on her. She tidied up her clothes and said softly, Thank you. He took her hand and asked, How far is that ce from here? Its not too far. We should be there soon. Ste looked around and frowned. The changes around the university were quite prominent. A lot of high-rise buildings were built and all the small stores from the past were gone. I remember there being a small shop here. It was run by a couple. They had a little girl, she was very funny and chubby. She couldnt tell between the words you and me clearly. When you told her you are a naughty girl, she would angrily reply,I am a naughty girl. Their carrot soup was very good. It cost only one dor. The pasta here was only 5 dors. So you can easily have a hearty meal here for only 6 dors. The steaks here were also very good. The steaks were prepared on the spot, and they were delicious. It only cost 15 dors. Ste recalled. I want to eat all the things that you just said, Jasper said. He meant it. Ste smiled and said, Unfortunately, we cant get the pumpkin bisque and everything else. Ive wasted your time here tonight. Arent there a lot of restaurants here? Lets just pick one. Jasper took her to a small restaurant nearby. There were a lot of people having dinner there and the TV was switched to a live NBA game. Ste felt like she was back in college. She chose a spot behind them and sat down. Then she wiped the table with the napkins. The staff came over. Hello there, what would you like to eat? Stes eyes shed with surprise when she saw the waiter. Miss, its you. Your shop has be so huge. Haha, the old shop was torn down. We bought this new one ourselves, she said in a simple and honest way.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Your food is the best. Do you still have your carrot soup and roastedmb? Ste asked. Thedy boss handed over the menu. Yes, of course, those are our specialties. What else do you want? Do you also have fish and chips and pumpkin bisque? Ste asked. Yes, we do. Then well have carrot soup, roastedmb, pumpkin bisque and fish and chips, and arge bottle of Sprite. The fish must be fresh! Okay. Thedy boss returned to the kitchen. Ste looked at Jasper. He was smiling, his face softening. Ste was puzzled.What are you smiling at? When I first saw you, I felt that you were very cold. There was no smile on your face when you were dealing with people and things. Even if you were smiling, you were still on guard. I wanted to get to know you. The more I knew you, the more I found that you have a fiery heart. When you are passionate, you can even melt the ice and snow, Jasper said seriously. Ill tell you this, everyone has different sides to them, be it good, dark, cold, and passionate. These vary with mood, character, and environment. Ill give you an example. There was once a murder case that caused a sensation in B country. The murderer was a gentle and elegant professor of distinction. His lectures were lively and interesting. He was very kind and handsome. He was very good to his wife and loved his son very much. He treated people with sincerity and respect. Everyone thought he was perfect. It was raining on the day of the crime. He was on duty, and his wife and son had gone abroad for a vacation. He was watching adult videos in his dormitory and happened to be seduced by the campus belle. He slept with the girl. After that, the girl revealed that she had recorded everything and tried to force him to marry her. The professor, enraged, and humiliated, killed the girl. The method he used was cruel and effective,no one found out that it was him. Twenty yearster, he turned himself in. Jasper patiently listened to her and kissed her forehead. Ste stared at him. Jasper was a little disappointed. I had just kissed you. Is that your reaction? Ste pressed her forehead with one hand and pointed to the table in the corner. Jasper looked in the direction she was pointing. A male student and a female student were deep in each others embrace, making out as if they were the only ones there Chapter 221 Let’s Do Something Jasper Milton did not quite understand what Ste Grace meant. Was she avoiding his question, or was she indicating something to him. He frowned slightly and leaned forward to kiss her on the lips. Ste edged away.Thats not what I meant. Then what do you mean? Jasper asked. Do you know why its easier for university students to act as if they dont care about others? Ste asked. Do you know why its so easy for college students to be so intimate openly? She was indeed avoiding his question. Jaspers eyes turned cold. Why? It was just a simple word, harsh and vaguely unhappy. Ste ignored it and exined in a professional way. First of all, its because of the environment. This kind of behavior is normal on campus. No one would think its embarrassing or out of the ordinary. Secondly, at their age, they are at their most impulsive.Their hormones rise easily, and they are controlled by those primitive impulses. Thirdly, they havent been in society for too long. They dont have much experience, so they wont think too much. They dont care about other peoples views and just do whatever they want. Jasper was still ring at her sulkily.Is there something you want to tell me? Ste looked back at him, an open book. Jasper actually understood what she meant. Ste, I think you tend to only say half of what you mean and let everyone else guess the rest. She smiled slightly and said, You actually guessed it, havent you? It is better to be subtle so that the other party would not be offended. Jasper pushed the back of her head and kissed her lips. Ste didnt push him away. When his tongue entered her mouth, it was strong and fierce, and was no less passionate that of the student. He poured himself into her. When thedy boss came over to serve the dishes, Jasper released her. Stes face turned red. Jasper smiled. First, the atmosphere here is really good. Second, impulsivity doesnt depend on age, but on the relevant parties. Third, its my decision to kiss you after careful consideration. Ste turned her face away as her heart pounded. For a moment just now, it really seemed like she had returned to her first love. All distracting thoughts were washed away from her mind. When she thought of that very public kiss, she was embarrassed. Thedy boss was already used to this kind of kissing scenes. She smiled at Ste and said, The drinks areing. You should start on the pumpkin bisque and the fish and chips first while waiting for the others toe. They wont take long, only about 20 minutes. Thank you, Ste said with embarrassment. Jasper opened the drink and poured it for Ste. How did that kiss feel? Ste felt guilty. She wasnt so thick-skinned and didnt say a word. She drank a big mouthful of the drink. I think its good, and freeing, Jasper said. He picked up his cup and took a sip. Ste looked at him. He was looking at her with burning eyes. She was reflected in them. They were like a vortex, sucking her in. The students suddenly cheered. Ste felt embarrassed. She turned her eyes away and looked at the TV.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Someone had scored. Do you like basketball? Jasper asked. When I was in the States, I went to see a few matches, Ste said lightly, still fixated on the game. He remained calm. Which team are you rooting for? I have no special preference. I watched a match between the Lakers and Clippers. The Lakers won. I just went to get a feel of the atmosphere and observe the expressions of the people there, Ste exined. For homework? Jasper guessed.Did you find anything? Ste smiled slightly at him. Yes, I wrote a paper and published it. Not only did I get a good fee from it, but I was also praised by my supervisor. Then, manypanies came to me and I made a lot of money. Jasper liked the confident smile on her face. In her confidence, she was as gentle as water, which made him happy. How did you make money? Im very curious. Actually, this has something to do with the culture and eptance of a country. In our country, there are not many people who ept psychology. Even if some people know that they have mental problems, they would refuse to see a doctor. Its the same with depression. But abroad, it was verymon for them to see a psychologist, so there were a lot of psychological clinics there. After my report, many salespanies invited me to teach their employees. They wanted to analyze their employees to gauge what they want. After getting famous, the media also invited me to assist them. After solving a few cold cases, my interviews were published in newspapers and I even appeared on TV. I became well-known in the industry. Then, many sessful people wanted to meet me alone, Ste briefly exined. Since you have the ability, you should enjoy your achievement. Its what you deserve. Jasper felt a little sorry that he wasnt there to celebrate her sess. Jasper took a bite of the fish and chips. Ste observed his expression and could not tell if he thought it was delicious or not. There was a lot one could learn through psychology. Everyone was different, and it was difficult to understand them. Ste lowered her head to eat. Perhaps it was because she hadnt had a good meal for a few days, or maybe the food here had the taste of nostalgia. Before the carrot soup and the roastedmb was served, she had finished the pumpkin bisque. She ordered another serving of the bisque. Seeing how much she was eating, Jasper was also in a good mood, so he also ordered another serving. When I came here, I saw a lot of inns and hotels near the school. We should stay here tonight, Jasper said. Fortunately, Ste had finished her meal. Otherwise, she would have spat it out. Stay here? Im tired, Jasper said simply. Why dont I drive us back? Ste asked tentatively. Im tired of being in a car. Ste, Because it was not a Friday or a weekend, there were quite a lot of vacant rooms near the university. Jasper took Ste to a nearby hotel. What he took out was an ID card, not his military officers ID. The receptionist looked at Jaspers ID and then at him. She looked at Stes ID card and then at her. Her expression was a little weird as she helped them check in. The expression on the womans face was very strange, why is that? Jasper asked. We dont look like university students. Her expression was strange. It must have been because she was thinking of some strange things. Ste didnt care and continued smiling. What strange things? Jasper asked while holding Stes hand. She seemed to be calm, but she felt a little guilty. Was what he wanted so obvious? For example, having an affair or something, Ste exined. When the elevator door opened, she walked out first. Chapter 222 We Are Married, We’ll Do This Together Jasper Milton frowned slightly. He put his arms around Stes waist and pulled her close. Cant we pretend that were parents?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. They were clearly a married couple, werent they? If he wanted her, it was only natural. Ste Grace chuckled. How can a students parents be so young! How about a students brother and sister-inw, hows that? The address on my ID card is not far from here. Its less than an hours journey. They probably thought something was strange since I chose to stay here instead of going back to my ce. Jasper turned around and pressed Ste against the wall. Then we should do something about it. Ste refused politely. My wound hasnt recovered yet. I know a way that wont hurt you, Jasper said in a low, hoarse voice. Ste blushed up to her ears. He didnt wait for her to think it through. He picked her up, entered the room, and went straight to the bathroom. The wound has scabbed, I can wash myself, Ste protested. Its not like theres anything I havent seen. Ill help you, he said arrogantly and put her down. Can we take a bath? Ste shook her head. Its best not to do this until the scab falls off. I can only take a shower and have a quick wipe. Okay. Jasper unbuttoned her clothes. Most of the wounds had recovered, except for the deepest part on her chest. Hey his finger on it, feeling distressed. How did you hurt yourself here? When I found out that you went to Bettany, I lost my temper.I threw things, I threw everything that I could grab from your room. I tripped andnded on a porcin shard, she said with a smile.I didnt want to live anymore at that time. However, her heart still hurt just by thinking about it. She already had two failed rtionships. It made her more self-conscious and less confident. Ste knew her problems. Its also my fault. I was shocked when I found out Bettany was still alive. When I went to see her, I found that she was much weaker than before. Half of her body was burned by the fire, and she was imprisoned by the enemy for several years. She wasnt in her best state when they found her. First of all, I was afraid that you would be angry, so I didnt tell you. Secondly, her mental state was very bad. I had to wait for her to leave before I could leave. I really didnt know that you hurt yourself. Im sorry, he apologized sincerely. Stes eyes were a little red. In my opinion, its better for her to be alive than dead. She should feel lucky, Ste said meaningfully. Huh? Jasper was puzzled. Ste just smiled. She put her arms around Jaspers neck and gave him a kiss. Her lips were cold and unusually soft. It was rare for her to take the lead. He put his arms around her waist and pulled her close. He deepened the kiss, and his breathing grew gradually unstable. She was very close to his heart. His erection pressed against her abdomen. Ste closed her eyes and her eyshes trembled slightly. It was not until she was out of breath that Jasper released her. After they took a shower, he carried her to the bed. Ste thought that he would climb onto her immediately. He was always so domineering and tough. However, he did not. Instead, he ced his hand on her knees. Ste was shy and turned her face away. She clenched her fists nervously. He kissed her wound. Ste stared at him. Jasper smiled gently and touched her cheek with his hand. I may have forgotten how I made you fall in love with me in the past. I may have been too overbearing and domineering, but I will seriously consider everything you said. I will try my best to do what you want. You can quarrel with me and throw tantrums at me, but we are married, and its impossible for us to divorce. Do you understand? Her wet eyes sparkled in the light. He had said simr words to her before he lost his memory. The Jasper in front of her, ovepped with the man she loved in the past. Thank you for tolerating my arrogance and stubbornness. Ste choked with sobs. Jasper kissed her on the lips and said, I should be the one who should thank you, I should thank fate as well, for giving me another chance. He was talking about their marriage. However, Ste was not grateful to her fate. The past had been too bad to her, so when there was a little hope of happiness, she didnt hesitate to seize it. Women were really contradictory creatures. In the end, emotions trumped rationality. Jaspers kisses gradually moved down, passing through her corbone, her wounds, and her abdomen. He then went even further down. Ste had not done this in a long time, so she was particrly sensitive. As soon as he touched her, she reacted and pushed his shoulders subconsciously. He held her hand and kissed her deeply. There was a rustling sound in the room, which was delicate and particrly beautiful. He waited for her to before he had her. Afraid of pressing down on her newly scabbed wound, he let her sit on his abdomen propped up by his arms. He wanted toe inside. He wanted to have children with her. Ste pushed him away warily. Jasper was disappointed. Whats wrong? Its not the right time, Ste exined. When she saw his cold eyes, she added, Ive taken some pills. I cant get pregnant when Im still taking them. The child will be deformed. Jasper suddenly understood. He really wanted to have a child with her, so he didnt think it through. He kissed her on the lips and put her down beside him. He put one hand on her waist and the other on her chin to look at her. Ste felt very ufortable being watched by him. She thought about what happened just now, it seemed hard to describe. She changed the topic. Do you want to go back to the military base first thing tomorrow? Theres no need. I only have a meeting in the evening. I can go back after lunch. Oh, then Ill go to bed first. Im a little sleepy. Ste turned around and closed her eyes. He didnt say anything. He just took her into his arms and fell asleep. His cell phone suddenly rang. Jasper ignored it when he saw it was Suzi Shine calling. Another phone call came,this time from Lieutenant Shine.Jasper ignored it too. He knew what it was about. Ste looked at him. When Jasper was about to turn off his phone, he received a call from a soldier. Answer it. Its okay. Ste said softly. Jasper answered the phone. Chief, somethings wrong. Bettany tried tomit suicide, the soldier reported. Has she been sent to the hospital yet? Weve already sent her there, but shes very unstable. She insists on seeing you. Jasper frowned. Theres no point seeing me. When Ste heard Jaspers refusal, she was touched. He had listened to her advice. As long as he followed it, everything would be fine. She didnt want to turn him into an ungrateful person. Jasper, just go. Its really okay, she said softly. He looked at her in confusion. Ste smiled slightly and said, I believe in you. Jasper held Stes hand. Her faithin himmade him more certain that his choice was the right one. He loved her and didnt want her to be hurt again. Lets go together. Chapter 223 We Will Be Together Forever Ste followed Jasper out. When she was checking out, she saw the strange look in the receptionists eyes. Stes face turned red as she hurried out of the room. There were napkins scattered around the room. She hadnt finished tidying up yet,she felt like she had been caught red-handed. That was normal for a married couple, wasnt it? Jasper came out of the room and said, We are married. The receptionist: When they came out, Jasper Milton opened the car door for her. Ste Grace entered the car and sat down. Jasper walked over and got into the drivers seat. She had already put her seat belt on. He drove off. Can you describe Bettany in detail? I want to know how to treat her, Ste asked Jasper. Jasper made his answer simple. Bettany was an orphan and she joined the army when she was very young. She worked very hard and performed very well. We were assigned several missions together, and we always seeded. One day, when we were rescuing a government official, there was a traitor in our team, and all eight members who went in were killed. I, Bettany, and a government VIP were trapped in the sea of fire. She helped the VIP and I escape. I rescued her, but the fire had burnt everything. I found a charred body in the ruins, on whose finger had the ring I gave to her. It turned out she didnt die but was captured by the enemy. She was tortured for five years. When she was rescued, she was already mentally unstable. All these years, she had been locked up in theboratory for treatment. Ste had already heard that story. That was not what she wanted. She was locked up and had undergone treatment for three years. So why did shee out to look for you now? Ste still wasnt clear on that. She only just regained her wits. There was a fire at theb, she took advantage of the chaos to escape, Jasper exined. Ste remained silent. She knew another person who went out on the mission with them, Hale Summer. Jasper suspected she was the mole. Back then, Jasper was certain that Hale was the spy who betrayed them. Because only he and Hale survived. From the very beginning, Ste never thought that Hale was the spy. Now that there was a third person alive, could the third person be the traitor? She didnt say anything about it. On one hand, it might seem like she was jealous of Bettany Hadley. On the other hand, she had no evidence and no one would believe her. Jasper made a phone call to confirm that Bettany had been sent to the military hospital. He then took Ste there. In the ward, Bettany had fallen asleep with a bandage on her wrist and an IV drip attached to her hand. Suzi Shine and the two guards were taking care of her. Suzis face darkened when he saw theming together. She turned to Jasper. Bettany tried tomit suicide because of you. Arent you afraid that she will break down again if you bring Ste here? Ste and I are already married. Ste is a psychologist, she can treat Bettany, Jasper exined. Do you think that Bettany will be willing to see Ste? I dont believe that she will treat Bettany well. You should havee alone, Suzi said resolutely. Jasper lowered his eyes.Mom, do you want me to do nothing but take care of Bettany for the rest of my life? he asked pointedly. Suzi paused and turned to Ste. She pressed on. As of now, Bettany is very unstable. Please leave first, Miss Grace. The words Miss Grace meant that she did not recognize Ste as her daughter-inw. Ste reciprocated the sentiment, she wouldnt be calling her mother-inw anytime soon either. Madam, why do you think shes unstable? Ste asked calmly. Why are you asking such a rhetoric question? She obviously only has Jasper in her heart. Are you trying to aggravate her bying along with Jasper? Will you only be satisfied when she is dead? Suzi said unhappily. So, are you suggesting that I let Jasper be with Bettany and just get out of the picture? Ste guessed. Suzi frowned but didnt answer.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. The corners of Stes mouth twitched sarcastically. If a child wants candy, he will cry and make a fuss. If you give in, youre only letting him know that crying is the only way for him to get what he wants. He will do it again and again until he gets a toothache. There are things that one can and cannot do, the guardians should know what is right and what is wrong. Crying andmitting suicide will not solve any problems. On the contrary, it will only make the problems more and more serious, until they escte out of control, Ste said coldly. Are you the only one who can say this? You are being unfair to Jasper. Do you want him to watch Bettany die and make him feel guilty for the rest of his life? Ste, if you love Jasper, you should let go of him. Dont make things difficult for him, Suzi said angrily. Jasper interrupted, Shes not the one making things difficult for me, you are. He held Stes hand tightly. Suzi looked at Jasper in shock. If I hadnt saved her this time, Bettany would have died. Have you forgotten her efforts? I did not raise you to be such an ungrateful brat. Im sorry, but I dont love Bettany. I would rather be ungrateful than let Ste down, Jasper said coldly. That hit Ste so hard that tears instantly filled her eyes. She also held his hand tightly. We are helping Bettany in a better and correct way. Thats just your opinion. In my eyes, the right way is to let Jasper stay by her side and take care of her. Then Im sorry. Jasper and I are already married, its impossible for us to get divorced.Military marriages cannot be divorced. You should be clearer about this than me, Ste said firmly. If theres a will, theres away. If you promise to leave, I will find a way, Suzi promised. I wont have a divorce, Jasper said in a low voice. Suzi blocked the door of the ward. Bettany is already pitiful enough. You didnt see how crazy she was when she couldnt find you. Now she has finally calmed down. You can ignore her, but please dont hurt her. We are not hurting her, but treating her, Ste said on behalf of Jasper. Too much treatment is a kind of injury. You two should go back and wait until she recovers, Suzi said coldly. Jasper looked at Ste. Ste nodded. Lets go back first. Suzi clenched her fists and stared at Stes retreating back. Jasper nodded and turned to leave with her. Back in the car. Jasperforted Ste. You dont have to care about my mothers attitude. Over the past three years, we had been in a very awkward rtionship. It doesnt matter. I know what she thinks, I have seen her dark side before. Not only does she hate me, but she also fears me. She doesnt even understand how she could manipte me so easily three years ago but is unable to now. Your mother is not a bad person. She just loves you too much and cares about your future. Ste looked at Jasper. Jasper held Stes hands. It doesnt matter, well always be together from now on. Chapter 224 I Won’t Give Up, So We’ll Always Be Happy In The Future Ste Grace was already touched that he would bring her here, and even defended her from his mother. She remembered everything he said. Shes not making things difficult for me, you are. I dont love Bettany. I would rather be ungrateful than to let Ste down. I wont divorce her. She remembered how, a long time ago, she had asked Jasper Milton whether he loved her or not. His answer was, Actions speak louder than words. He had done it, it wasnt just empty promises. Ive misunderstood you before, Im sorry, Ste apologized. What did you misunderstand? Jasper asked. I saw you enter the hotel with Bettany in your arms. I stayed in the room opposite yours and watched you order some takeouts for her. It was veryte when you finally left. I was in a bad mood. Ste lowered her head. When she thought of this, her heart still ached. I carried her into the hotel because she fainted. I ordered supper for her because she hadnt eaten anything for a few days and was exhausted. At that time, she was very scared and broke down. I didnt know what to do, so I made a mistake. Im the one who should apologize. Ste lowered her eyes and thought about how shed be if she were in his shoes. If a man got hurt badly while he was saving her, she might end up staying with him out of shock and sympathy when he was at his lowest point. However, she still felt ufortable. Forget it. Jasper only had eyes for her and no one else. He had already taken a step back, so she did not dare to be aggressive and push him into a desperate situation. Since everyone has made mistakes in the past, lets just forget about it. Today is the beginning of our new life. Ste put one hand on his back. When a couple is united and shares the same values, their rtionship will be stronger and stronger.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Jasper smiled. He thanked God for all the coincidences that led to them getting married. It was fate that brought them together, giving them a chance to sort out their differences. Heaven and hell were separated by a single thread. He would cherish the present. Lets go back and rest. Should we go to the military base or the Skies Apartment? Jasper asked. Lets stay at a nearby hotel. Its a little far for us to rush back, and I think Bettany wants to see you when she wakes up. It would be convenient for us to see her if were close, Ste decided. Jasper was silent. After thinking for a while, he replied seriously, I think that what she needs now is a doctor, not me. You are right. My appearance would only reinforce her notion that crying is effective. If I donte this time, she may understand that suicide is useless. Have you thought it over? Ste asked. I will give her the best treatment and I will not limit her freedom. If it is necessary, she will cooperate with a psychologist. Didnt you mention some brilliant senior of yours? I want to hire him, Jasper said after careful consideration. Ste softened her tone. Lets not decide now. There are many factors will affect your thoughts at this moment. On the contrary, one has the clearest mind the moment one is awake. You can tell me after you had thought about it. Okay. Jasper listened to Ste and found a hotel nearby to check in. She was right. They only slept for five hours. It was about five oclock in the morning when Bettany woke up and immediately called him. Jasper, where are you? Im so scared. I really want to see you. I fainted because I bled too much yesterday. Aunt said that you came to see me. Are you here? If you came, why did you leave? Bettany choked out the words through tears. Jasper frowned but kept silent. Ste took Jaspers mobile phone and said gently, Bettany, its still early. You should continue sleeping for now. Jasper and I wille to see you in the morning. Bettanys voice became sharp.Who are you? I dont want you to see me,I just want Jasper. I am Jaspers wife. You dont have to worry. Jasper and I will take care of you. Who wants you to take care of me? Jasper is mine, and I am Jaspers fiancee. Who do you think you are? There is a time for everything. Before my ident, I had already epted Jaspers proposal. You let him answer the phone, let him answer the phone! Bettany screamed. Hes resting, Im sorry. Ste hung up the phone. I think I owe her a break up, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste saw the hesitation and sadness in his eyes. Its not a good idea to break up with her now. Lets take care of her together. Ill buy breakfast and send it to her. Ste got up from the bed. Jasper hugged her from behind. Thank you for your understanding and tolerance. She held his hand. You are only paying your debts. Its not like youre making another mistake. This isnt understanding and tolerance. You are only doing what you should do. As long as I am in your heart, everything is fine. Ste paused and then continued, If one day you find that you have Bettany in your heart, I hope that you can let go of mepletely. If you werent in my heart, I wouldnt have shamelessly made the Civil Affairs Bureau retrieve our information. I know my mind very well, and I wont change my choice for the rest of my life, Jasper said firmly. Her eyes turned red, and countless memories shed through her mind. After going around in circles, both she and Jasper separated for three years, and then another three years after. Now, they could finally be together. They felt as if they had gone through thousands of tests and finally had a good ending. Such was life. Life would always be full of surprises, helplessness, sadness, sorrow, mncholy, tears, joy, smiles, and hope. Hot tears flowed down her cheeks. Jasper wiped away her tears. Silly, what are you crying for? When I am sad, I will cry. When I am angry, I want to be away from you. If I want to live alone, I wont feel as free orfortable as I thought. But once I calm down, I will start to miss you. Freedom and loneliness sometimesplement each other. I think I have never given up on you, Ste confessed. I know. I went to the States to see you several times. You would be in a daze when you saw people in military uniforms. At that time, I would wonder if you were thinking about me. Jasper said softly. Stes tears flowed even more fiercely. She was indeed thinking about him, but she covered her feelings with a calm and distant facade. Well be alright in the future, Ste choked. Jasper kissed her forehead.We will be fine from now on. She lowered her eyes and secretly made up her mind. Both she and Jasper liked children very much. Having children was the final piece for aplete family. Jasper was turning thirty-three, and she was twenty-eight as well. It was the right time for children to enter their lives. She should stop taking her medicine, and she should do everything for the sake of their happiness Chapter 225 Which Woman Doesn’t Look Forward To Love Ste and Jasper went to have breakfast together. She bought some french toasts and a bottle of orange juice. After thinking for a while, she added a few pieces of pancakes and a small bowl of mushroom soup into her order. Why are you buying so much? Jasper asked puzzledly. Your mother may still be there. We cant buy it for Bettany and not for your mother, Ste Grace said softly. Jasper Milton looked at her tenderly. You really are a gentle, considerate and generous person. Sadly, my mother is just prejudiced against you. Otherwise, you two would have gotten along quite well, he sighed. Its the will of the heavens. It doesnt matter. Ill do what I must. Its her business whether she epts it or not. Lets go, or the breakfast will be cold. Ste walked out of the door first. Jasper drove. Along the way, she was nervous. She followed him to the door of the ward. Jasper knocked on the door and pushed it open. Bettany Hadley was squatting on the bed in a daze. When she saw Jasper, she jumped out of bed and ran to him barefooted. Jasper, youre finally here. Ive been waiting for you for so long. Ste took a deep breath, walked in and stood next to Jasper. Seeing Ste, Bettany widened her eyes and said angrily, Why are you here? I dont wee you here. She pushed Ste hard. Ste fell backward. Jasper had sharp eyes and quick reflexes. He wrapped his arms around Stes waist. He stood in front of Bettany and said, I brought Ste here. If she leaves, I will leave as well. Bettany was hurt. She looked at Jasper in disbelief. There was discontentment in her eyes, and she pressed her lips together. Hearing this, Suzi Shine held Bettanys arm and yelled at Jasper, How could you say that? If you were going to bring her here, you shouldnt havee then. Leave. Jasper stared at Suzi and made a decision in three seconds.He took Stes hand and turned around. Dont go, Bettany pleaded. Jasper stopped and looked at Bettany. If you leave, Ill die, Bettany said pitifully. Jasper remained silent. If you die, there will be nothing left for you. Whats more, there wont be any other people to love you. Are you sure you want to die? Ste asked. Suzi red at Ste. Shut up. You have no right to talk here. Jasper was annoyed. He steered Ste towards the door. Bettany rushed over and hugged Jaspers waist. It doesnt matter. It doesnt matter if you bring people here. I know that Im ugly now and I dont deserve you, but Im begging you, please dont leave. Jasper stared ahead into thin air. Ste and I are married. I know that you are married. Bettany put her face on Jaspers back and cried. Just take me as your sister and cure my illness. Maybe, when I recover and be a normal person, I can find my own happiness. Jasper tried to look at Bettany. Bettany stood behind him, so he couldnt see her expression. Bettany continued, But please dont leave me now. Dont abandon me. I will ept the treatment. I dont ask for much. Juste to see me once a day. No, no, three times a week is enough. Bettany, do you really have to do this? Suzi said in a low voice. Bettany let go of him and looked at the bandage on her wrist. Jasper is married. I had disappeared for eight years. Look at me now, I cant even take care of myself. Its only normal if Jasper does not want me, I can only me fate for this. Miss Grace, arent you going to give them some time? Bettany is already willing to be nothing more than a sister to him, Suzi said,. She wasgetting more and more disgusted with Ste. Ste turned to Jasper. Ill wait for you outside. She put the breakfast on the table and turned to leave. Jasper frowned and watched her leave, with pity and guilt in his eyes. Ste had said before that she would not tolerate anything. Jasper took a step toward Ste. Suzi blocked Jasper and said earnestly, Bettany has agreed to step back,are you really going to be so heartless? You have given all your love to Ste. You should give a little pity to Bettany. She really hasnt let you down at all. It doesnt matter, Aunt. Let him go, Bettany said softly. Jasper nced at Bettany and walked toward the door. Bettany closed her eyes and staggered two steps. Bettany! Suzi screamed. Jasper turned around instinctively, and Bettany fainted in his arms. Jasper frowned.Call the doctor. Suzi hurried out the door. Instead of looking for the doctor, she gave Ste a call. Where are you? Ste sighed, nothing good woulde out of Suzi. Does it have anything to do with you? Ste, must you be such a viin? I want Bettany to be my daughter-inw, and Jaspers father also wants Bettany to be our daughter-inw. If you had never appeared in our lives, Jasper would definitely love her again. Why must you disturb their love with yours that will neverst? Suzi asked coldly.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Madam, do you know what love is? Ste asked. Suzi paused. Ive seen and experienced way more than what you had in your lifetime. You dont have to teach me what love is. In your eyes, love is only real when two people arepatible. To put it bluntly, you are looking for a woman who has equal social status to Jasper, perhaps ady who could boost his career. If one day Jasper finally bes sessful and realizes that he doesnt love his wife, he cannot leave her due to his status. He will have no love in his life then. When he dies of old age, he will leave this world with regret. Are you sure you want that for your son? There are some things that I should remind you about.If he rises to power through his wifes status, he will resent her and feel trapped. If he relies on his own ability, he will have a firmer foundation. He would not have weaknesses that could be easily exploited by his enemies. I know that you love your son. Because of this love, I dont want to be rude to you. However, I think that your values are skewed. Happiness is not only about status, but also about warmth, Ste said in a firm and upright way. Suzi was shocked. She thought of Steven Milton, and her mood changed slightly. Stes words pierced the softest part of her heart, Steven had married her out ofpatibility rather than love. Which woman would not want to be loved by her man?! Chapter 226 Tear Down That Fake Mask Of Yours Did she really want her son to follow his fathers path? Could an engagement without love lead to happiness? Was she really happy? No, all she could feel now was helplessness. She had given up hope on her marriage and her life long ago.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Suzi Shine couldnt figure it out. She hung up the phone and went to call a doctor. She followed the doctor to the ward. The doctor opened Bettanys eyes, waking her up. She held Jaspers hand and pleaded weakly, Dont go. The doctor looked at Jasper and said, The patients situation is very bad. Because she had lost a lot of blood, her blood pressure is very low. Whats more, her mental state is still unstable, so please dont aggravate her. Jasper looked at Bettany. Bettany Hadley smiled. Im sorry for worrying you. Im a little hungry now. What breakfast have you and your wife brought? I want to eat now, can I? Jasper Milton untied the stic bag, opened the boxes of food, and handed the cutlery to Bettany. Why did you buy so much? Do you think I am a pig? Bettany said with a wry smile. Ste also bought some for my mother, Jasper said in a deep voice.He adjusted Bettanys bed so she could sit. Sister Ste is really considerate, Bettany whispered. She is younger than you. She just has a more mature mind. He put a piece of french toast on the bedside table. Suzi frowned and looked down. Jasper took another set of cutlery and gave them to Suzi. Eat something. Youve been busy since yesterday, you must be hungry. Suzi took a chair and sat in front of the bedside table to eat. Bettany ate her toast obediently. From time to time, she would cast uncertain nces at Jasper. She was careful, afraid that she would make Jasper unhappy. Jasper picked up his mobile phone, took a look at the time, turned around, and walked toward the door. Bettany paused, her fork inches from her mouth. A hint of malice shed in her eyes. It seemed that the situation had escted beyond her control. When Jasper got out, he called Ste and asked softly, Where are you? Im in the garden behind the hospital, Ste said with a smile. Ille see you now. Jasper hung up the phone and hurried towards the elevator. Ste sat alone on the chair in the garden, thinking about psychology. Most people with psychological problems would not know that they were ill. Even if they did, they would not be able to control themselves whenever they had an episode. But Bettany was different. She knew what she was doing, and she also knew the purpose of every step she took.She was reasonable. She even knew when she shouldpromise, when to say something, and when to repress her emotions. She could adapt to her environment and circumstances. She seemed more like an ordinary person, perhaps a very smart person. She closed her eyes and tried to think like Bettany. Bettanys mission was Jasper. She loved Jasper deeply, and she wouldnt leave Jasper. She only wanted Jasper. She relied on him and felt very inferior. She was afraid of being abandoned. If that was true, she would focus all her attention on the woman beside Jasper. If another woman appeared, she would break down hysterically. She would do abnormal, oundish things. She would be on edge, irrational. She would be aggravated easily. Her emotions would run high and her actions would be uncontroble. But when she appeared, Bettany wasnt any of those things. She would not let Jasper leave. She tried tomit suicide in the middle of the night when he wasnt there. This was something only a person with mental illness would do. However, when Jasper said he was married and was going to leave with Ste, Bettany began topromise, promising to be just a sister to him and cooperate with her treatment. It was very out of character for a mental patient. She suspected that Bettany was only pretending to be mentally ill, just like she suspected that Bettany was the hidden traitor. However, Jasper had also said that they had been on several missions together and seeded. It was obvious that Bettany was not a spy. So what went wrong? In front of her, a dark shadow approached. Ste looked up and saw Jasper. What are you thinking about? Jasper asked and sat down next to Ste. Everythings settled. I was just thinking. Besides, I have nothing to do. How is Bettany? Ste asked Jasper. Shes fine. She fainted just now, but she woke up again. She was eating breakfast when I left. I saw that her mood had stabilized a lot. Jasper breathed a sigh of relief. Ste smiled. Who was the important person whom you and Bettany rescued back then? To put it simply, he was like an emissary from S country. He brought important resources to A country. If something happened to him in A country, S country would me A country and lose out on those resources. Therefore, the terrorist organization kidnapped him in order to cause conflict between S country and A country, in order to restrict the development of A country, Jasper exined. Then why didnt the terrorist organization killhim, why did they give you time to save him? Ste asked. I guess they wanted to get the resources from S country. Our job was to follow orders, we didnt ask many questions. By the way, I have thought about visiting Old General Charles recently. Ste did not know him. Old General Charles? Whos that? He used to be my Chief. There are some things I dont remember because I lost some of my memory. I must have been poisoned by the enemy during the mission, which led to my rtionship with you. Maybe he knows something about our child. Moreover, Old General Charles hometown, Yale City, is not far from Sun City. It will take about two hours by car. Yale City? Stes heart skipped a beat. Jaspers ident happened at Yale City. Ste had an idea. Is he also Bettanys Chief? Yes. Bettany, Simon, and I are from the same military base, Jasper exined. Could you bring me along with you to visit Old General Charles in Yale City? Ste asked. Jasper held her hand. Do you want to go? Ste nodded and said clearly, Yes. I told Ryan I wont work on weekends. Okay, then Ill find you when I get there. Well go together. Jasper smiled slightly and held Ste in his arms. Ste leaned on him and looked at the blue sky. It would be great if they could find their child this time. If they really found him, perhaps Jaspers parents would finally ept their rtionship. Ste was not afraid that they would oppose her. She was just worried that they would make things difficult for Jasper Chapter 227 Live Your Own Life At nine oclock, Jasper Milton returned to the military base following Stes persuasion. Ste Grace went to the appointed ce. It was still early. She took out a pen and started customising the psychological test paper. Her phone rang. It was from an unknown number. Judging from its country code, it should be from the US. She cautiously answered it.Hello, who is this? Excuse me, are you the psychologist, Miss Ste Grace? Im Nelly Spears assistant. She has encountered some problems. She is requesting for your consultation, and we will pay you ording to your ation, the assistant said. Ste knew that the actress called Nelly Spears was a verypetitive actress. She was very beautiful and she came from a good family, but her acting left a lot to be desired. Okay, give her my number, Ste said softly. Hello, doctor. Im Nelly. I feel like Im going to break down at any moment. I need your help, Nelly said very dejectedly. Im d to be able to help you. May I know whats bothering you? Ste asked politely. My new movie was released recently, and its been out for a week. The ratings are not bad, but there are many people scolding me over it. They scolded me hard. Some said that they did not want to watch the show because I was in it, some said that my acting skills were atrocious, that I didnt prepare for it. Some even said that my style was bad, and that I was a mistress and stole Brittneys husband. Brittneys husband and I were justmunicating because we had a film together. We did not have any other rtionships. Their words hurt and they kept talking nonsense. My movie has topped the box office, and my acting skills have been affirmed by many professionals. However, they are still bad-mouthing me over social media. They said that my acting was redundant and even asked me to leave the entertainment circle. Someone even threw eggs at my door. Im in really great pain now, and I dont know what to do, Nellymented. I remember that you registered an anonymous ount on social media to attack the haters for a period of time. They eventually exposed you and punished you for it, Ste said pleasantly. Thats because I acted as a drug dealer in the show. They were attacking me, saying that I fell into depravity, that I was a prostitute. They said I slept with the director, and had rtionships with the production crew. I was very angry. I couldnt retaliate directly, so I registered an anonymous ount to vent my anger. I think Im going to break down. I dont know how long I can hold on.Ive had sleepless nights and Im even losing my hair. My mental state is very bad. Im afraid of going out, Im afraid of taking photos, and I even want tomit suicide. My friend introduced me to you and said that you could help me, Nelly sobbed. Before helping you, lets talk about the development of the entertainment circle. A long time ago, there was no TV, and stage performance was king. The most famous example is Broadway. The actors and actresses made money through ticket sales. However,only a few people could afford the tickets. In order to live a wealthy life, many actors and actresses would do their best to win the favor of the noble and the rich. To put it bluntly, it was an easy way for the actors and actresses to earn arge sum of money. Thoserge sums of money might be from a womans husband, or a yboy. What they needed to bear were their own emotional twists and turns. There was very little pressure on public opinion because there were not many people who knew about those dirty things then. Gradually, with theing of television and newspapers, actors became more well known to the public. Their every move would be watched. If they did something wrong, such as destroying a family or taking drugs, they would be attacked or even condemned by the public. Later, when there were mobile phones, cellrwork, and social media, the chances for celebrities to be exposed became very high. They could also make hundreds or thousands of times more money than ever before. In the same way, their every move, even something as simple as smoking a cigarette by the road, would be scrutinized and everyone would know about it immediately. For these people who were obviously paying attention, opening an anonymous ount was equal to a sin, picking their nose was equal to having a bad character, and dating was equivalent to a crime. Do you agree with what I have said? Ste said softly. Those are all true. Youre right. Last time, I cursed a hater. The hater attacked me without any premise, he said that I was shameless and a psycho. I asked him to keep his mouth shut. This message was taken out of context by various majorworks and I became the target. They thought I was the one who was wrong, that it wasnt the haters fault. I was so angry that I couldnt fall asleep all night, Nelly sobbed. Where are the people who had attacked you? How old are they? Are they also aggressive people in real life? Are they mentally ill? Are you getting angry because of strangers? Is it worth it? Im just angry that they spouted such nonsense when they dont even know anything. They attacked me so casually and distorted the facts, and Im afraid that it would affect my fans. What if no one likes me anymore? What if they stop watching my movies because of me? What if investors wont look for me anymore because no one supports me any longer? I will feel guilty that I might ruin a good movie simply just by being in it, Nelly said sadly. First of all, your worries are redundant. There are differences between friends and strangers. There are two sides to everything. Like what I said, the less the actors are exposed, the less pressure they would bear from public opinion, and the more the actors were exposed, the greater the pressure. If a boss favors an employee, that employee will love the boss while everyone else would hate him. You are in the same situation. You have tens of millions of fans, and everyones temperaments and environments are different. Some people have problems in their lives and the inte is the only way they can vent their frustrations. Sometimes this involves taking it out on people like you by criticizing your every mistake. You can tell they have issues from the things they say. Why do you need to vent your anger on these unscrupulous people? Those negative people are just trying to make the world a worse ce. If you have tens of millions of fans, its normal for you to have ten or twenty thousand haters. Most people can see who you really are, it can also be seen from the movie ratings, Steforted. Im more worried and afraid that my fans will think that the haters are telling the truth, Nelly replied worriedly. Your worries are redundant. Let me put it this way, just ept their nders and attacks as blessings. Those who plot against you will think they were giving you useful advice. Those who have good self-restraint will think that it is good to listen to it. Maybe it will be useful in the future. However, there will also be some people who will curse like crazy for no reason. You cant stop people from cursing you. That is based on their personal upbringing. You cant change those worries.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. What you can do now is do the best you can. Most rational fans will see your efforts, your hard work, and your progress. As for a small part of your haters, who knows, maybe they are sent by other celebrities to try to hurt you? Ste said with a smile. Chapter 228 The Truth Will Be Revealed Soon Nelly Spears suddenly perked up. Are you talking about Brittney? I dont know for sure, but some of them might be your enemy. There will definitely be haters. First of all, you havent offended these haters, have you? Ste asked. They are nothing to me. Im busy filming every day, I dont even have the time to offend them.I dont even know why they hate me so much! Nelly frowned. Maybe you are too popr and theyre jealous of your sess. Or maybe they hate you for having a rtionship with their Prince Charming or taking their goddesses role. Some of them are probably just uneducated. Lets imagine life as a TV show. Do you think the heroine will attack others casually because of some trivial things? Trample them, nder them, and expose their bad temper? Ste asked softly. Of course not. That sounds like what an antagonist would do instead. Or at most, the third or fourth female lead character. That is why, as the leadingdy, you dont have to care about them. You dont need to deal with this type of people, it will only make you miserable. Why would you waste your time on them? Nelly understood.So, I should just ignore them, right? You cant change their minds, you can only improve your skills and your patience. Learn to discern reality and analyze rationally. The insults will fade eventually. Some people speak as if theyre Gods gift to the world, but in reality,they are hated. Even their loved ones cant bear with them. They will eventually be punished by fate. There is no need for you to hate them. They might be worse off then you are. Letting go of others is also a way of letting go of yourself. Open-minded people will be happy, which brings happiness to the people around them. Only when the people around you are happy then could you be happy as well, right, Nelly? Ste said intimately. Nelly calmed down and seriously pondered on Stes words. You must be living a good life, right? Ste smiled and replied frankly, People are calmer and more rational when they are dealing with other peoples affairs. They know what is the best method, the right method. But when ites to their own issues, they would be more emotional. When blood rushes to their brain, all reason goes out the window, and their judgment will be skewed. Most people dont judge by how things are, but by how they think things are.Original from N?velDrama.Org. For example, there was a reality show where two people were rumored to be in a rtionship. The people who shipped them would scour high and low for any kind of clue, any minute detail, which would support that rumor. Those who opposed the match would do the opposite. When dealing with ones own affairs, one would often make the wrong call simply because one is too emotionally attached to the matter. Im no exception to this. Sometimes, I also need a psychologist for counseling. This is nothing to be ashamed of, I just do not want to make the wrong choices, right? Its really pleasant to talk to you, and you are very good at solving problems. I feel that you havepletely changed my outlook to a positive one. My friend was right about you. I will pay you 1, 000 dors for an hour, with a tip as well. Thank you, Doctor Grace, Nelly said sincerely. One thousand dors? She only charged such an exorbitant fee to Ryan Lameer, and no one else. Who is this friend of yours? Ste asked suspiciously. Rond Cher.He said that he had seen your abilities before. He just talked to you for a while and you cured him. Now Im in a good mood and I have to work hard. Ill hang up first.Once again, thank you, Doctor Grace, Nelly said and hung up the phone. A ck shadow fell on Ste. She looked up. Rond Cher smiled and said politely, I didnt expect you toe so early. Its only 10 oclock now. Can I sit down? Ste nced at the other side. Rond sat opposite her and pressed the service button. I want to ask, when you were deliberately being cold to my friend,was that your strategy? First of all, if there were someone who could solve his sons problem, the matter would have been resolved already. Secondly, if he continues with his way of handling the matter, his sons condition would only worsen, and he would be even more frustrated. Third, he is his only son. The boy is more precious to him than his own life, hell take my offer no matter how expensive it is. Its a foolproof strategy. Fourth, had I lowered the price, I would have lost his respect. Those who are kind to him are only trying to make money. He will look down on them. The ruder they are to him, the more he feels that they are worthy of trust, Ste exined. Rond was still a little worried about Ste.What if you cant treat him in three months? Dont you have any confidence in me? Ste said confidently. Ronds cell phone rang. He looked at the phone and answered it. Rond, your friend is so amazing. After listening to her words, I am suddenly cheerful. Im in a good mood and have a good appetite. Someone vandalized my car, but I am not angry, Nelly praised. If you have friends with psychological problems, remember to introduce them to her. We are all friends, and we help each other, Rond said kindly. Ste took a sip of coffee. Her influence on Rond was very good. He became generous and loyal. He became responsible and his career was growing smoothly. He had suffered from obsessivepulsive disorder before. It seemed like he had been cured. The speed of a patients recovery depended on their ability to listen and understand. When will you leave? Ste asked. This time, my main purpose is to bring the State Mayor. After you two have reached an agreement, I should be able to leave, right? A waiter came up. A ss of mocha, thank you, Rond said politely. Do you have a project with the State Mayor? Ste guessed. Rond was surprised.How did you know? You have be more cautious around Ryan, like youre trying to please him. You agree with Ryan all the time. Last time, you said you have your ownpany. If you are not his subordinate, then you are involved in one of his projects, Ste analyzed. You are too smart. Yale City has a very good piece ofnd to sell, but another enrollmentpany ispeting with me. If the State Mayor is willing to help me, its very likely that I will get it. Ste frowned and asked suspiciously, Where is that piece of goodnd? Rond hesitated. Ste saw his concerns and said, You dont have to tell me if you dont want to. Im afraid youll be in danger if I told you, Rond said apologetically. Chapter 229 The More Friends, The Merrier Ste Grace chuckled. I know it must be dangerous. How could that be? Are you a spy? Rond Cher just gave her a guarded, restrained smile. Ste knew that was all she was getting, so she stopped asking. She bowed her head and took a sip of coffee. The tension quickly dissipated, leaving behind an awkward atmosphere. Rond cleared his throat. Do you like history? I took a ss on domestic and foreign history when I was studying psychology abroad. It was mainly about analyzing historical figures. Why? Do you? Ste asked casually. My ex-girlfriends father likes it. He is an expert in this area. He contributes to the research of ancient geographicalndscapes. He can restore maps of entire time periods, and ces where important events had happened in the past, Rond exined. Ste recalled a map she acquired at Tavers Vige. Perhaps his ex-girlfriends father could analyze it. Wait a minute, Rond and Ryan knew each other. Ryan might already have a copy of the map in his hands, and Ryan might also know Ronds ex-girlfriends father too! Could thend that Rond wanted to acquire, contain the treasure on the map? Ste was a little excited. She couldnt wait to tell Jasper Milton about her theory. Her hand holding the coffee cup shook. She tried to calm down. She said respectfully, Each industry has its own specialization, and there are powerful people in every industry. That is to be expected. I remember a show about the appraisal of antiques. The experts on it could tell whether an antique was genuine and how much it was worth with a single nce. It was awesome. Silly girl, thats all part of the show. By the time the filming began, the experts would have already studied them for several days, Rond said with a smile. Ste continued chatting to get him to lower his guard. Thats still impressive. If those experts made a replica, Im sure people would be fooled. A lot of the stuff you see in museums are actually such replicas. The genuine articles are locked away somewhere. However, some of the techniques have been lost so the replicas arent exactly the same. Ste drank her coffee. Have you studied them? Do you like antiques? Rond spoke leisurely. I like them. Theyre very interesting, they bring me back to another era. Did I own them in my past life? Where would I have put them if I did? What were they used for? Why were they used as burial items? What does it mean? What kind of antiques do you like?From what you have said, I guessporcin? Ste asked tentatively. I prefer something even more special. Rond took out a jade pendant and put it on the table. Do you know who wore this? The pendant looked very delicate, the engravings intricate. She was dazzled. Who? Pan An (Pan An was a historical Chinese poet), Rond said confidently. Ste smiled. Pan An was convicted of treason, leading to three generations of his family members being exterminated. Since he didnt die in glory, he couldnt have had precious burial goods with him. So, this pendant cant be genuine, you must have been conned. Theres something you dont know. Pan An was a handsome man with an impable fashion sense. He had many friends and was very talented. He also liked to roam the streets. One day, he went out and bought this pendant. He wore it all the time. However, when Yang Jun (Yang Jun was a Jin dynasty official from ancient Chinese history) was framed and Pan An was implicated, he sent the pendant to a friend of his, Gongsun Hong. Gongsun Hong saved him and kept the pendant, Rond exined. Ste shrugged. This was all just spection. If the man did not have any precious goods buried with him, who could have worn the pendant? But since Rond was so sure, she didnt want to disappoint him. Have you ever imagined yourself as Pan An? Rond was a little embarrassed. I think he was the most innocent person on the. ording to the records, he was extremely charmingbut also frivolous and hot-tempered. I dont think thats urate, though. Ste nodded. I agree. I can think of a few examples that contradict that image. First, when Yang Jun was framed, Pan An was smart enough to distance himself from trouble. That doesnt sound like an impetuous man to me. Secondly, when his mother fell seriously ill, he resigned his position to take care of her. What was the point of wealth and glory if he couldnt look after his family? He was recorded in the list of the 24 Filial Sons, but was soon removed. Thirdly, he had a wife. He was only 32 years old when she died of an illness. He was in the prime of his life. He became an official and got rich, but never remarried or took a mistress. He remained single for 18 years, that proves he valued love and loyalty. He was a rare kind of man. Rond pped, he had found a true friend. My thoughts exactly. The emperor couldnt let him be glorified because of his involvement in a rebellion, so he was stricken from the records, including the list of the 24 Filial Sons. However, Pan An was too popr. His story spread through gossip and rumors. The emperor couldnt stop it, so he resorted to censoring what was written instead ofpletely omitting him from the records. Ste agreed.Well,thats the way it is. If you seed, you are glorified; if you fail, you are reviled. Arent there a few famous stories about Emperor Hongwu (Emperor Hongwu was the founding emperor of the Ming dynasty in Ancient China)? After he became the emperor, people who used to know him came to seek refuge with him. If he found them pathetic, they were beheaded. Only those who were loyal to him were promoted. She took a sip of her coffee. Rond looked at Ste excitedly. It was as if he finally found his soulmate after searching for such a long time. He knew then that he and Ste would get along very well. How are you and your husband? Rond asked concernedly.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Very good, Ste said sinctly. She confided in him at first because he was a stranger then. But when this stranger tried to enter her life, she rejected him. Ste took a look at her mobile phone and changed the topic. It seems that my appointment is running a littlete. Ste, as a friend, Id like to remind you to be careful at the State Mayors house. Dont poke your nose in anything that doesnt concern you, Rond reminded her. Chapter 230 Strange Moves From A Sly Person From the way Rond Cher spoke, Ste Grace could tell he was a knowledgeable man. I will only do my part, Ste said meaningfully. Thats good. I suddenly regret introducing him to you. There was an implicit message to Ronds words. Ste did not ask why. She was vaguely confident in her earlier assessment. Ryan Lameer arrived after 11 oclock. He smiled at Ste politely. Im sorry, I met a friend, and there was heavy traffic when I came, so Imte. Get to the point, Ste said curtly. I agree to your proposal. May I know when you are avable to go to Yale City? Ryan asked politely. You live in Yale City? Ste was very surprised. Yale City was not the capital city. Yale City is my hometown. My wife and son live there. I usually go back on weekends. I would stay a little longer if theres an investigation, Ryan said. I see. I can set out tomorrow. Ill draw up the contract at the instituteter, please wait a while for me. I hope that the first payment can be transferred to my ount before I leave, Ste said sinctly. Sure. Lets go to the institute now, Ryan said with a smile. Ste looked at Ryan suspiciously. Something wasnt right. His attitude today was very different from before. There was no logical reason for him to act in this way. Did he not want to discuss the details? Or was there another reason? Ste and Ryan went to the institute. She brought him there mainly to prove that she was part of a legitimate institution, so that he would trust her. Ryan waited for Ste in the car. Ste entered the office and printed out a contract, which she then brought back to Ryan to sign. His signature was neat. Why dont we have lunch together at noon? Ryan invited. Im afraid not, Im going to Yale City tomorrow. Maybe next time. I have to go back and sort some things out, Ste said distractedly. Youre right. Well meet again, Ill arrange for someone to transfer the money to you. Ryanlowered the ck window and drove away. Ste watched him leave. She was getting ready to drive Jaspers car back to the military region when she received a call from an unknown number. Hello, who is it? Hello, Ste. This is Bettany. Can youe to the hospital at noon? I want to see you, Bettany said softly. A smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. Okay, lets meet. Ste wanted to know what Bettany had in store for her. Could it be that Bettany had finally started her n, with Ste as her first target. She drove to the hospital. Suzi Shine was gone, but there were two guards inside. Bettany Hadley turned to the guards. Can you help me get some food? The guards nodded and left the room. Sit down, Bettany said softly. Ste sat down quietly. Bettany looked Ste up and down. When I was imprisoned by the enemy, I kept wondering if Jasper would forget about me and fall in love with someone else. It appears that my intuition was spot on. You are younger and more beautiful than I am. You have a better figure and are more cultured than I am. I admit defeat. Dont think too much. The most important thing for you now is to recuperate. Everything will be fine. Bettany looked down. Theres one more thing. I dont know who else I can turn to apart from you. Ste stared at her. Aside from therapy,she knew no other way she could possibly help Bettany. She kept her guard up. Bettany sensed her skepticism and looked at Ste worriedly. Promise me you wont tell anyone? Ste nodded.Go ahead. I was constantly raped while I was imprisoned. I eventually got pregnant. Bettany paused for a moment. They had me give birth to the child before determining who the father was. Ste frowned.Where is the child? When I was rescued, we were saved together. I didnt know where I was, I didnt dare let anyone know that the child was mine. On one hand, I didnt have the ability to raise a child. On the other, it was too humiliating. I also didnt dare let Jasper know that I had a child, or how I got it. Ste fixed her eyes onto Bettany suspiciously. So what do you want me to do? Help me find the child and adopt him. After getting to know you, I think you are a very reasonable person. You will raise the child well, and he would be sessful in the future. Dont tell him that I am his mother. Bettany lowered her head. Ste looked at Bettany, but she realized she couldnt see through her at all.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Why was Bettany telling her all this? I understand, Ill look into it, Ste replied. Thank you. Can you promise not to tell anyone about it? Bettany begged. Ste nodded.Dont worry. Bettany got up from the bed and kowtowed three times to Ste. Thank you for putting the past behind us to help me. Im relieved to have you take care of the child. I will note in between you and Jasper, I swear. Get up and take good care of yourself. Ste helped Bettany up andid her on the bed. Im going to Yale City for a business trip tomorrow. Ill be gone for about three months. When Ie back, Ill see you again. Bettany nodded.Thank you. Ste turned around and walked toward the door. Suddenly, she stopped and looked back at Bettany. Bettany was stunned. Whats wrong? Ste shook her head and left the ward. If she was not mistaken, Bettany had been staring at her back rather sharply. When she turned around, Bettany could not hide her expression fast enough and panicked. Since she was treating the matter of the child like a game, she will deal with it stoically and watch what happens. Bettany frowned when she saw that Ste had left. After getting out of bed and making sure that there was no one outside, Bettany made a phone call. Ste is an expert psychologist. She has a brilliant mind and an impable ability to analyze people. She cant be fooled at all. Also, Jasper listens to her. She will not be easy to deal with, she said angrily. Do you want to give up? I can arrange to have you extracted. I dont need ipetent people here. Of course not. Ive just been away for too long. Please give me more time, Bettany pleaded. Ste will be in Yale City for three months starting tomorrow. Think about what you should do. Also, dont contact me unless you have other instructions. Goodbye. Bettany deleted all records, annoyed. Ste got in the car and called Jasper Milton. He answered. She didnt mention Bettany. If her opponent didnt make a move, she wouldnt either. Jasper, I found an important piece of information when I was chatting with Rond today. Whos Rond? A man? Jaspers tone was full of jealousy. Chapter 231 The Crossroads Of Destiny Ste Grace, For a moment, she was speechless. I dont know him well. Lets get down to business first. He has an ex-girlfriend whose father is a geologist who knows Ryan. Hispany is coborating with a constructionpany to acquire that piece ofnd. I suspect that it is the location marked on the map of Tavers Vige, Ste said calmly. His ex-girlfriend? So he doesnt have a girlfriend now, Jasper said insidiously. Ste sighed. He should have a girlfriend now. I dont know him that well. Besides, Im already a military bride. Dont you think youre thinking too much? Good, as long as you are aware. Ill look into thend you mentioned. We can just confiscate it from them. None of them can get their hands on it then, Jasper said sinctly. Ste thought it was great and smiled. Theres one more thing. Im on my way back to the military base. Im leaving for Yale City tomorrow. Its also Ryans hometown. Im going to be his childs family teacher. I have to be there from Monday to Friday. We could still meet on the weekends. Well, thats good. I dont think I could handle it if you were there for three whole months. She didnt understand. He couldnt handle it if she was there for three months? And why was it good? Eh? Jasper Milton was as serious as ever. He said in a low voice, Ill go over and keep youpany. Stes heart pounded in her chest. She was still worried about going to Yale City for three months. After all, Jasper was at the military base and Bettany was still in A City. Bettany knew how to fool her way into the military base. They were both women. Ste wasnt so magnanimous as to tolerate her husband and his first love being in the same ce. Jaspers words warmed her heart. What about your duties? Can you afford to leave? Ste asked with concern. Didnt you say that there are treasures on thisnd? Itll be a normal business trip, Jasper reassured her. Ste was very touched and wondered if she should tell him about Bettanys situation. After thinking carefully, she decided to wait. Ill hang up first. Lets talk when I get to the military base. Stes phone rang immediately after she hung up. When she saw that it was Frederick Addington, she hesitated for a while before answering.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Where are you? Lets have dinner together today, Frederick said cheerily. Ste decided to be frank. Frederick, I have to tell you something. My marriage to Jasper was not annulled. I am his legal wife, and it is a military marriage. I wont leave him. So if you really like me, let me go. I dont need more trouble, life is hard enough as it is. Frederick was silent for a moment,then he smiled. What if I want to talk to you about your child this time? I have found your child with Jasper. Really? Ste was skeptical. Identification technology has advanced a lot. I cant lie even if I wanted to. You can only choose one, your son or Jasper. Ill wait for you toe back to our matrimonial home. Ill see you in an hour. If you donte, Ill just disappear from your life. Youll never find the child then. Frederick hung up. Stes mind was in turmoil. She stared into space,pletely still. She parked the car on the side of the road as she sorted out her dilemma. Her first instinct was to go to Frederick, but she was worried that he would get violent. But if she didnt go,she may never find her child. There was another option,she could tell Jasper. Maybe he could find the child. If Frederick dared to do anything to the child, she and Jasper would not let him go. But she did not dare risk it. Although he told her to choose between the child and Jasper, she and Jasper were in a military marriage. She could not leave. She didnt have much time. Her mind was in a mess. She called Frederick again. Frederick answered. However, it was a childs voice that came from the other end. Hello, Uncle said that you are my mother? Stes heart sank and she was even more confused. Sweetie, how old are you? Five-and-a-half-years-old. Mommy, dont you know how old I am? Are you really my mother? Ste felt very guilty. Sweetie, can you give the phone to Uncle? Frederick answered the phone. Frederick, can you show me what the baby looks like? How can you be sure that he is my baby? Ste asked. Ive checked the parent-child identification. Of course Im sure, Frederick said confidently. I think youre lying to me. Where did you find him? Ste asked tentatively. If you want to know the details, then you shoulde and find the answer yourself. Ste, Im not giving you extra time. I know Jaspers abilities. If you dont arrive in an hour, I will send your son to a ce where youll never find him. Think about it carefully. If I find out that you told Jasper, you wont be able to see your son ever again. Dont be so absolute. Nothing is ck and white. There are other options, right? Ste pleaded anxiously. There is no other choice.Your son or Jasper? Think it through. Frederick hung up. Ste took out a notebook and wrote down the pros and cons of each choice. She contemted her options for a long time. She was at a loss. She smacked the steering wheel in frustration. She could no longer control her emotions. She took out her medicine from her bag and made her decision. She might not be able to give birth to a beautiful baby in the future. She wanted her son. Jasper was capable, he would definitely be able to find their child. Most definitely. Ste plopped the medicine into her mouth andy against the steering wheel, gradually calming down. She called Eli Wayne. Eli,who would you choose?Your biological son or your beloved husband? Ste asked. She hoped her subtle message would find its way to Jasper. You only have one son but you can get any husband. Of course, I would choose the son. He is my own flesh and blood. Hes definitely worth more to me than any man, Eli said carelessly. Whats wrong? Thank you for helping me choose. Ste frowned and hung up. Chapter 232 Around In Circles, Live Is Never The Same As an extra precaution, Ste Grace bought pepper spray and a stun gun and put them in her bag on her way to Fredericks vi. It took her an hour to get there. She entered the password, which was still Felicia Chucks birthday. Ironic, wasnt it? The door opened and Ste walked in. Frederick Addington and the little fellow were sitting on the sofa watching cartoons. Ste was shocked when she saw the child. He looked like a mini version of her. He looked just like her when she was small. Frederick suddenly smiled deviously at Ste. Why are you still standing there? The groceries are all in the kitchen. Were waiting for you to cook. Titus and I havent eaten yet. Titus looked at Ste with a pair of stunning ck eyes.Are you my mommy? he asked in a squeaky voice. Ste walked toward the little fellow in a daze and squatted down in front of him. She was too shocked, and her mind was nk. She studied his face. Titus did the same. As he looked at her, his eyes turned red and tears flowed down his cheek. Mommy, why didnt youe for me? he sobbed. Stes heart broke, and tears flowed from her eyes. Her child had been taken away within a week of his birth. From the very beginning, she had only wanted to protect him. Ste rubbed the little fellows head and said, Im sorry. Mommy couldnt find you. Titus threw himself into Stes arms and held her tightly in his tiny arms. Mommy, youve finally found me. You wont abandon me anymore, will you? Of course not. Mommy will take good care of you, Ste said determinedly. The little fellow cried even more. Mommy, its been so hard! Hearing the little fellows words, Stes heart ached even more. She brought him into this world but failed to protect him. All right, you guys should have a good talk. Ill be in the kitchen. Frederick suddenly got up and went to the kitchen with a malicious look in his eyes. Things had spiraled far beyond his control. This was not good. He turned around and looked at Ste, who was smiling gently. This woman used to be his wife. She would have given birth to lively, lovely children for him. They would have been a happy family. Frederick knitted his brows in an ugly frown. He wanted to return to the old days, back to when she still loved him. As long as she gave him another chance, there was still time, wasnt there? Frederick entered the kitchen. Tell Mommy, how did Uncle find you? Ste asked softly. Titus pursed his lips and cried again. Ste wiped the tears from his eyes. Youve suffered a lot in the past. Now you have me. Mommy wont let you suffer any more. My adopted parents took me in. I had a little brother when I was three. They treated me badly and sold me to a human trafficker. They wanted to open my belly and poison me. I managed to escape and wandered the streets. I was always hungry, and I couldnt fall asleep. I was afraid of getting caught again, Titus said sadly. Only then did Ste realize that Titus was so thin, so very thin.His face did not have the luster of a six-year-old child. The fine clothes Frederick provided masked much of his emaciation. Ste could only imagine how the little guy got through winter without any money. Where did you sleep? Ste asked worriedly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Im very smart. I slept at a KFC shop. They are open 24 hours. In winter, theres heating, and in summer, theres air conditioning. Ill walk to another ce every day so they wont get tired of me. Ill beg for food in the daytime and sleep there at night. The more Ste listened, the sadder she felt. Tears streamed down her cheeks. She thought her own childhood at the orphanage was rough. But after her mother came out of the sanatorium, she took her away. Before her mother fell ill, Ste had enjoyed maternal love. When she was in the orphanage, she didnt have to worry about clothes, food and sleep. Im sorry, its all my fault. I didnt protect you well,but I wont let it happen again, Ste cried. Come here. Lets have dinner, Frederick called. Ste turned around in surprise. Didnt you say that you didnt cook? Frederick gave her a smile, his voice gentle and maic. Juste and eat. I was just kidding, I ordered takeouts. We were waiting for you to eat together. Ste frowned.You shouldnt have let the child go hungry, she admonished. Fredericks smile widened. How could I have let your sweetheart starve?He ate a cake while waiting for you. Ste was relieved. She took Titus hand and walked to the dining table. When he saw the food on the table, his eyes lit up. Thank you, Father Addington, for preparing so much delicious food. It would be awesome if we could eat like this everyday. Childrens wishes were ever so simple. Ste felt bad listening to him. So many children took such things for granted while her child could only wish for it. Frederick smiled and picked out a chicken thigh for Titus. From now on, youll be with your father and mother every day, okay? Okay. Titus was moved to tears. Ste looked at the child lovingly, she could not stop the deluge of tears from her eyes. Frederick handed a napkin to Ste. Ste took it and wiped the tears from Titus face before moving on to her own. Frederick held her hand. Ste, I know this is the life youre dreaming of. A child, a husband, and aplete family. I can give you a warm home. You can see the change in me, right? Ive been waiting for you, and I wont make the same mistakes again in the future. Well be very happy together. If youre willing, well have another child. Well still love Titus very much. If you dont want a child, we wont have one. Ill take care of Titus as my own. Ste lowered her eyes and calmed down. She was a little anxious and did not want the child to see her. She got up and went to the bathroom. Frederick followed her and hugged her from behind. I love you, you know that.I can give up everything for you.I can give up everything I have, as long as you are with me, Frederick confessed. Ste looked at him.The child belongs to Jasper. Cant you free me? Fredericks eyes grew teary. Ste, I gave up my career and forgave my enemy for you. Arent you being too cruel to me? If I gave the child to you and Jasper, what would I have left? Wouldnt I be alone? I cant live without you. But if I leave with the child, wouldnt Jasper be lonely? Ste contended. Chapter 233 There Are A Lot Of Unhappy Things In Life Frederick Addington was angry and hurt. He let go of her and said, Ste, you cant have both. Its impossible for you to have Jasper and the child. If you want Jasper, I wont give the child to you. I will tell Titus that you chose love and abandoned him. Titus is still young,youll traumatize him, Ste cried anxiously. She was so disgusted with Frederick at that moment. Isnt this your choice? Love or family, you can only choose one, Frederick said firmly, staring at Ste. Ste Grace fixed her eyes on Frederick, her mind in turmoil. Why couldnt romantic love and family love go hand in hand? The child clearly belonged to her and Jasper. She could go to Jasper. Now that she knew how he looked like, it was only a matter of time before they tracked Titus down with facial recognition software. Ste slowly regained her rity. She had to leave now. She couldnt provoke Frederick, so she had to retreat carefully. I have to think about it. Frederick smiled. Ste, I know you too well. I know you have made up your mind. You might say you need more time to think about it, but I know clearly that you chose Jasper. You think that Jasper is powerful, so he must be able to find the child. Ste frowned. Frederick had read her mind. She was a little annoyed. She was a psychologist, but she did not hide her thoughts very well. Didnt you let me choose between these two? Since you have chosen Jasper, I can only respect your choice. However, I will make the child go through stic surgery and bone marrow recement. You should know, as long as the bone marrow is changed, the DNA will change ordingly. You will never find him. He will hate you for your choice for the rest of his life, Frederick said coldly and turned around. Ste anxiously grabbed his arm.You cant do this. Hes just a child, thats too cruel. Frederick looked at her coldly. If you think I am cruel to the child, then you are cruel to me too. Me? Cruel? Have you forgotten what you did three years ago? You left me to die in order to win over Felicias favor. Have you forgotten all that? Ste snarled. Frederick was also angry. When have I left you to die? I told you, the man who kidnapped you wouldnt have hurt you at all. It was a trap I had set up. I wanted Felicia to trust mepletely because I wanted revenge. But I didnt want you to die. Then what about the hurt you inflicted on me? Three years, I gave you three years. I watched you go through woman after woman. Do you know how I felt at that time? Every day was a living hell, it was worse than death. Frederick raised his voice. Thats because I took out my hatred for Wilson on you. I didnt know how I felt about you then. During the three years when you were abroad, I did my best to be a better person, all because I fell in love with you. When you asked me castrate myself, I would have done it without hesitation. I dont care about my sexual needs at all. Youre the only person I need. Ste pushed him angrily. The choice between love and family broke her mentally. She picked up the hand sanitizer on the sink and threw it on the ground. Still unsatisfied, she grabbed the napkin box and vase and smashed them too.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She then moved on to the bathroom. The shower gel, shampoo, and shaving cream were all thrown to the floor. She then punched the wall. Panic shed through Fredericks eyes. He could see her mother, Celine Grace, in her. He rushed forward and hugged Ste. Ste struggled with all her strength but to no avail. She turned her head and bit Fredericks arm. Frederick grunted.Ste tasted blood, but she still bit hard. The door was pushed open. Titus stood there watching them. He said in a squeaky voice, Father Addington, Mommy, are you fighting because of me? Father Addington is the kindest person I have ever known. I like Mommy too. If youre fighting because of me, then Ill leave after dinner. Please dont fight because of me. Ste paused and looked at the door. The little fellow looked at them pitifully. Tears trickled down Stes face toher chin, and then to Fredericks hand. She saw the blood on Fredericks arm soaking through thewhite shirt. Then she looked up and saw the mess in the room. She was stunned by the scene before her. She had another rpse. When she was overwhelmed, she couldnt think at all. Her mind was nk. When she finally returned to her senses, she didnt know what she had done. Seeing that Ste had calmed down, Frederick let go of her and walked to Titus. He rubbed Titus head and said with a smile, Daddy and Mommy werent quarreling because of you. We are all very happy to find you. Titus, be a good boy. I will have a good talk with Mommy first, then we can eat. Can Mommy and Daddy please stop fighting? asked Titus. Daddy and Mommy are not fighting. Look, Daddy is holding Mommy. Daddy promises that he would never fight with Mommy. I will spoil Mommy with love, just like how I spoil you, okay? Frederick coaxed patiently. Titus looked at Ste, ran over, and hugged her. His small body only reached Stes waist. Ste lowered her head and looked at Titus. How could she bear to leave him to wander the streets? A young boy, who was not even six years old. Her heart ached when she thought about it. Her tears continued to fall. Titus looked at Ste with panic in his eyes, afraid of being abandoned.Mommy, dont cry. Ill protect you when I grow up. A childs eyes hid nothing. Ste squatted downand said, Titus, go eat first. I want to talk to your father. Okay, Im a good boy. I will go and eat. I wont cause any more trouble for Mommy and Daddy. Titus left, closing the door for them. Ste felt more and more sorry for the sensible child. She looked into Fredericks pitiful eyes. Chapter 234 Come And Go As You Please When did this start? Frederick Addington asked worriedly. Her illness was obvious to him, it was almost the same as her mothers. She did not want to hide it. After my attempted suicide failed. Frederick was puzzled.Youre a psychologist. Havent you seen many patients? Ste Grace had mentioned she was mentally ill before, but he didnt take her seriously then. He did now. A doctor cant treat herself. I tried to hypnotize myself many times, but I failed. I put two types of medicine in my bag.One is sleeping pills, and the other is Chlorpromazine. Chlorpromazine acts as a tranquilizer, it works wonders on mania. However, it has serious side effects. Its toxic and remain in the body for up to six hours. Therefore, I can only take it once every six hours or it would cause amenorrhea, high pressure and depression. Thats why I have long-term insomnia. And that is why I have sleeping pills with me, I am dependent on them. I dont think I can live that long. Even if I live to a ripe old age, I will still develop dementia. I would not remember anyone, and Ill be eventually be immersed in my own thoughts. I would not even know when I need to pee. Even if you talk to me, I wont hear you. Its worse than being in aa, Ste said thinly. Fredericks heart ached terribly. Ste had been studying since she was a child. Even when she was in college and needed to work to support herself, she was still No. 1 in ss and secured schrships every year. She was such a smart girl, would she really get dementia? He knew about Celine Grace. Frederick frowned.It can be cured, right? I dont know. Maybe in the future when medical technology bes even more advanced, there could be a chance. But the future is too far away for me, so Id never really thought about it. Ste took a deep breath and looked at him. Frederick, are you willing to give me the child now? Frederick angrily grabbed Stes shoulder. Why are you still so stubborn? Who was the one who made youmit suicide? Who had caused you to develop this illness? Its not me, its Jasper. If you stay with Jasper, your illness will only get worse. Let me tell you, Bettany also has a child. That child belongs to Jasper. Stes calm eyes widened. What did you say? How is that possible? Bettany told me that the child was conceived through rape when she was imprisoned. Why do you think those people injected drugs into Jasper six years ago? Jasper ran away before he had the chance to be intimate with Bettany. However, he eventually slept with you. After that, they collected Jaspers sperm to impregnate Bettany. They wanted her to have Jaspers child to threaten him in the future, Frederick said confidently. Stes head was spinning as she stumbled back. Frederick didnt grab her, and she almost fell. Luckily she held on to something. She suspected that Bettany lied about being raped. Bettany should know that the child was Jaspers. But Jasper didnt know. Bettany wanted her to raise the child so that she could make Jasper feel guilty in the future. She felt her head throb when she thought about it. Jasper was a very responsible person. If he knew Bettany had his child, and even got raped because of him, that would change everything. If she could not ept that change, she might really go insane and not regain her senses forever. Suddenly, she didnt want to struggle anymore. She wanted to live in peace and quiet. She wanted a home, a ce where she felt warmth. A ce she could always go to after a busy day. I choose my child, Ste said softly. She lowered her eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Frederick hugged her excitedly. I will take good care of you. I wont let you get hurt again. It doesnt matter if you cant have children anymore. Titus is enough for both of us. Is Bettany a spy? Ste pressed. I dont think so. I checked her out, she had many sessful missions under her belt. You wouldnt expect that from a spy. Why do you ask? Frederick was puzzled. A smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. Maybe its just prejudice, but I dont think she is a good person. On the contrary, I think Hale is a good person. Moreover, Bettany lied to me, she said she was raped. She should know best if she and Jasper were intimate before. She might not have consented to it. After she fainted, his sperm could have been injected into her, Frederick exined. Ste raised her eyebrows.How do you know that, did you see it with your own eyes? I caught a spy. He spilled the beans, including the truth about Jaspers child. Ste was still suspicious. But if Bettany said that she was raped countless times, we cant be sure who the father was. Thats because all of them had used condoms, hence they are sure that the child is Jaspers. Bettany was unconscious the whole time. Ste still didnt buy it. Then why didnt they tell Bettany that the child belonged to Jasper? Bettany would have wanted to give birth to Jaspers child. Werent they afraid that Bettany would kill the child? Its not like that. Bettany was raped, and she was afraid of being raped again.Pregnancy was protection to her. She would not kill the babybut protect itso she would not be hurt again. However, if Bettany knew that the child belonged to Jasper, she would figure out what their n was. She loved Jasper very much. For Jaspers sake, she wouldnt even hesitate to burn the child to death just so it could not be used against him. Ste stared at Frederick. Now that they have Jaspers sperm, why dont they use another mother? Why Bettany? Frederick thought about it. Perhaps they thought if the child was Jaspers and hers, then Jasper would be concerned about it. Perhaps if the child had a different mother, Jasper would not be as affected. Stes eyes shed, and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. There was no logical w in Fredericks words. Maybe she was just prejudiced against Bettany and was just looking for reasons to justify her attitude. Since Bettany was a good person and not a spy, she had no reason to worry about Jasper. Ste tried to negotiate. Frederick, can you give me some time? Jasper and I are married, I want to divorce him properly before going with you. I will only give you three years. After that, you cannot restrict my freedom anymore, whether I choose to leave or stay. Agreed?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Frederick had already thought of a solution. After three years, I wont stop you even if you decide to leave. I wont force you either. I can agree to that. However, it wont be easy for you and Jasper to divorce. The most convenient way is for me to fake your death. Chapter 235 Sadness Once The Thought Of Leaving Arrives Ste Grace was very determined. I also have something to do. It will take three months. She had a tendency to abandon things halfway through. It was evident in her love for Frederick, her love for Jasper, even her love for her work. If she faked her death, it would be impossible for her to stay in A city. She still had things to do, so as not to leave any regrets. Frederick Addington finally gave in. Okay, I will give you three months. I will send Titus away in three months. Ste, dont do anything that youll regret, and dont let Jasper know about this. Otherwise, there really is no turning back. Ste nodded.Im going back. Ill go to Yale City tomorrow. Ill send you back to the military base. Frederick opened the door of the bathroom. Ste looked at Titus.No, I can go back by myself. Titus sat in a chair and looked at them like he was afraid of being abandoned. Ste stepped forward and kissed Titus on the forehead. Mommy has something to deal with. I need you to wait for me for a few months. From now on, we will never be separated again. Titus jumped to his feet and hugged Ste. I have a mommy now, I will never be bullied again. Even if I have to live under a bridge with you, I will still be very happy. Ste rubbed Titus head and said, Mommy is rich and wont let you live under a bridge. I will let you go to school and read books. In the future, you will marry a person you love and be a sessful person. Mmhm, as long as Mommy loves me, I will listen to her, Titus said in his squeaky voice. Ste kissed Titus forehead again and walked out the door. Frederick called for a taxi. Ste got in the car and left. She leaned against the seat in a daze, thinking about Fredericks words. Three months from now, she and Titus would live a in and loving life together. Perhaps that was the happiest life she could ever have.Original from N?velDrama.Org. The phone rang. She answered it. When will you be back? Jasper Milton asked softly. Maybe in an hour or two? Why? Ste looked outside to see where she was. My mother would like to invite you to dinner. If you dont want to go, Ill reject it. I can go, Ste said. When she wanted to be with Jasper, she would mull over things for hours. But now that she was going to leave anyway, it didnt matter anymore. She didnt want to make things difficult for Jasper. Then donte back first. Well meet at the famous restaurant in Suntec International Inc in two hours. Okay. Ste hung up. Since she didnt have much to pack, it would not be toote for her to go back and pack after dinner. She went to Suntec International Hotel first and bought three sets of clothes, some cosmetics, and a lipstick for Suzi Shine. After that, she headed to the famous restaurant. Suzi also happened to arrive at that moment. Ste nodded politely. Come with me. Suzi kept a formal profile as she entered the room. She handed the menu to Ste and said, Order whatever you like. Ste handed the menu to Suzi. Anything is fine. You should choose. Suzi could sense that something was off with Ste. She was not as sharp as she was in the morning, she was much gentler. Suzi frowned slightly as she scanned the menu. Three minutester, she handed it to the waiter. The waiter went to ce the order. Suzi looked at Ste intently. I have seriously considered what you said. My words were harsh, Im sorry. Ste took out the lipstick from her bag and put it in front of Suzi. This lipstick is suitable for your temperament and skin color. I bought it when I went to buy cosmetics. I thought of you, so bought it. I havent been good to you, Suzi said coldly. I thought of that too when I was angry. However, when I looked at the problem from your point of view, I found that you have done your best. You have sacrificed a lot for your family, husband, and children, Ste said softly. Suzi narrowed her eyes and said warily, Are you sucking up to me? Ste smiled and said, You invited me to dinner with Jasper, but you came alone. Are you here to bless our union, or could it be that you have something to tell me? Sucking up to you wont change your opinion of me. You really are a master at psychology. You can control peoples hearts and confuse men, Suzi said disdainfully. Actually, you cant seduce men through psychology. Everyone still has their own perspective and values. Its just that psychologists have the advantage of understanding their thoughts better than others, Ste exined. If I had the right to make this decision, I would not choose you to be my daughter-inw. But Jasper likes you. As you said, I dont want to wait until he has everything but love, Suzi said a little sadly. Ste lowered her eyes. Suzi had agreed to let her and Jasper be together, but she couldnt stay with Jasper anymore. The future is uncertain. You dont have to worry about it. Just do what you have to do. Sometimes, the more you do, the more mistakes youd make. Ste said meaningfully. Why do I feel that you are being a little weird? I have agreed to let you two be together, yet you still so resistant, Suzi said a little angrily. Lets just let fate decide our path in life, Ste saidzily. Just then,Jasper entered the room and saw Ste and Suzi. Mom. he called out as he sat down beside Ste. He held Stes hand and scanned her. Ste smiled slightly and said, We reached ten minutes ago. We have already ordered. Okay, Jasper responded. Suzi got straight to the point.When are you going to have children? Were ready. Whats wrong? Jasper asked, confused. Have one before I get old, I can help you take care of the child. Lets hold a wedding party on another day. Suzi had silently epted Ste. Jasper understood why Suzi invited them to dinner. Thank you, Mom. I hope you can spend the rest of your life together, Suzi said thinly and looked at Ste. Ste just looked down and said nothing. Jasper gripped her hand more tightly. Ste looked at him. Jasper smiled. He rarely smiled,it was particrly charming. But it was also poisonous toher heart. When she thought of their impending separation, her heart broke. He should be with Bettany Hadley after she left. It seemed that at the end of the day, she was nothing but a fleeting presence in Jaspers life. That was not the case for Bettany. After dinner, it was still early. After Jasper put the clothes she bought in the car,he took her shopping at Suntec International Inc like any normal husband would. You dont seem to be in a good mood? Whats wrong? Jasper asked, confused. Chapter 236 I Will Never Abandon You Ste Grace came to her senses and looked at Jasper Milton No matter what they went through, they still couldnt be together. Was it because she didnt fulfill her promise to Timmy Nine? After she left, Jasper would go back to Bettany. Would he forget her again? If she left and changed her appearance, where would she take Titus? The more she thought about it, the more distracted she became. Im thinking about Tavers Vige. Im a little distracted, Ste said with a smile. Jasper smiled and looked at her dotingly. I didnt expect my mother to ept us so soon. Your mother actually loves you very much. Three years ago, your father kidnapped me. Your mother was the one who stopped it. If it werent for your mother, I might have died. She is not a bad person. She just wants the best for you, Ste exined. If she gets to know you, she will eventually see the good in you, and in time, she will realize that you are the most suitable person for me. Ste said nothing and held Jaspers arm. If she only had three months left with him,she would make the best of it. Jasper, can I ask you a question? Assume that you had been locked up in a room for several years. If you want to leave, and you can only take one thing with you, what will you take? The choices are a teacup, your dog, and a diary you have kept for many years. Whats your answer? Ste asked casually. Jasper sensed something was up. What do these things represent? If you want to know something, you can ask me directly. I will tell you everything except for military secrets.I will not hide anything from you. Ste shrugged.Im just asking. Jasper was having none of it. You have known me for six years. You should know thatthis type of question wont work on me. This isnt the right way. Tell me, whats the matter? Youve been in a bad state all day. Jasper, its just a hypothetical question. If one day, you can only choose between your child and me, who will you choose? Ste asked. You, Jasper said without thinking. Would you die if you lose the child? Jasper didnt even blink.You. Ste was puzzled.Why? As it is, I can have many children, but there is only one you. I only have feelings for you, so this is an easy choice for me to make. Ste, what about you? Jasper looked at her with burning eyes. Ste fell silent and lowered her head, afraid that Jasper would see that something was wrong. I dont know. Its my fault the child was taken away. If I abandon him again, that would be too cruel to him. Your worries are invalid. The child is mine too. Why would I abandon him? Silly girl, I dont know what youre thinking. Youre worrying over nothing. Jasper tapped her head. A smile tugged at the corners of her mouth. She had made her choice. They got to a cinema. Lets go to the movies together. I havent watched a movie with you yet. Okay, Jasper said dotingly.What movie do you want to watch? Ste stared at the screen.No artsy stuff, lets watch a science fiction movie. Okay. Jasper paid for arge bucket of popcorn and two cups of c before going in with her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jasper chose Rise of the Aliens. It was a horror science fiction movie about an ident on a spaceship. After passing through a ck hole, the crewnded on a strange where they had to deal with aliens trying to take over their bodies. She never thought much of this kind of movie, but when she watched it with Jasper, she felt differently. They were a couple in love, sharing popcorn, watching a movie and enjoying their sweet time together. She looked at him, he was watching intently. The colorful light from the screen lit up his handsome face. Jasper sensed her gaze and turned to look at her. Whats wrong? Would you like some c? Ste smiled and said, I think you look better than the movie. Jasper smiled and put his arm around her shoulder. Ste sniffed his clean, refreshing scent. She had thought it through very clearly. In three months, she would try her best to find the perpetrator who orchestrated everything in Tavers Vige and fulfill her promise to Timmy. After her fake death, she would never remarry, let alone fall in love again. After three years, Frederick would let her go. She would take care of Jaspers child. Real love were never possessive. She knew how to let go so that Jaspers life could be easier. There was nothing toin about. After the movie, Ste sorted out her thoughts. She and Jasper were thest to leave. Im a little hungry. Shall we have supper together? Ste suggested. Okay, but what time are you going to leave tomorrow? Jasper asked. Ill set off after I wake up. Besides, I dont have to work tomorrow. I just have to be there. Ill go to Yale City the day after tomorrow. Tell me which hotel you are in after you check-in. Ill book the few rooms around you, Jasper suggested. Sounds good. What do you have for supper? Deli, barbecue, or fast food? Ste asked, looking at the barbecue restaurant not far away with a smile. Lets eat barbecue. Jasper pulled her across the road. There were quite a lot of people eating barbecue. After ordering, they sat down at the innermost booth. Ste also took two bottles of beer and two single-use cups. Jasper brought the bottles over, opened the caps, and poured for Ste first. Ste watched Jasper fondly. Although he didnt talk much and was cool most of the time, she thought he was a perfect man, calm and reassuring. Jasper met her eyes and cleared his throat. If you look at me like that again, I will want to go to a hotel with you. Humph, Steughed. He was witty and had a good sense of humor too. Ste changed the topic. We knew that there were at least five potential suspects. Apart from State Mayor Cher, Ryan Lameer, and Lionel Lausanne, who else do you think are involved in the massacre? I ran a check just now. Ryan keeps a very low profile, he doesnt even contact Lionel. If I had to guess, I would say that its your father, Wilson Chuck. They met recently and talked for a long time. It seems like theyre old acquaintances, Jasper said, embarrassed. Him? Ste smiled.Im not surprised. He abandoned his wife and even fed her depression pills. Hes prone to do crazy things. Jasper saw the hidden sadness in Stes eyes. He held her hand and made her a promise, I wont abandon you no matter what happens in the future. Chapter 237 Wherever You Go, I Shall Follow Stes heart was trembling. In other words, if Bettany Hadley brought their child to him, he would still choose her, right? Unfortunately, she was going to be one to give up first this time around. Even if they were no longer together in the future, he will always be the man whom she loved the most, forever and always. Jasper, why do you like me? Didnt you say that I wasnt your type? Ste smiled and said. Youve been pushing me away, so I said that on purpose. I think you fit my requirements quite perfectly. Jasper Milton murmured. His face turned red. He was not used to saying romantic words like these. Im quite mean, and I dont speak nice words. Ste said self-deprecatingly. Dont judge a book by its cover. Those who speak only good words might have ill intentions too. Even if they only had good intentions, they are probably a rare breed. Im usually quite apprehensive to those who are too well-mannered. And honestly, I dont think you are mean. In fact, I think that what you say usually makes sense. Youre not considered harsh. Jasper exined. Ste giggled and said, Im also ill-tempered. Only Amazons customer service agents have a good temper, and Im not one of them. Thus, I cant expect others to have a better temper than I do I dont have a good figure either. Jasper took a sip of wine. Youre too scrawny. He was brutally honest. But she liked his sincerity. His words were always real and reliable. They made her feel warm. Then Ill eat more so that you wont leave me in the future. Ste jested. Womens figures dont matter to me. If youre skinny, you can gain weight by eating more. If youre fat, you can lose weight by exercising more. If youre ugly, you could go through stic surgery. If youre beautiful, you would still get all wrinkly when youre old. What I value most ismunication. I think ourmunication and chemistry are quitepatible. Jasper gazed at her with beaming eyes. These words touched her. All of a sudden, she felt a jab of sadness in her heart. How great would it be if Jasper was the one who found their child first. In that case, she wouldnt need to make such a difficult decision. She knew that he would definitely love their child, and they would be a loving family, living happily ever after. At the very least, she could still ept Bettanys child. After all, Jasper did not betray her. He himself wasnt aware of the childs existence. Stes heart was bitter, but she couldnt say it out loud. She chugged a ss of beer. Slow down, its not good for your body if you drink like that. Youd get drunk easily. Jasper said worriedly. Even a thousand sses wouldnt be enough! Im really happy that I could have the person I love the most as my soulmate. Im truly blessed. Jasper, youre an amazing man. Thank you for loving me despite my ws. Ste poured herself some beer and raised her ss. Jasper clinked her ss, Without you in my life, I searched high and low desperately for my lost memories. But now that Im with you, I dont feel regretful for having lost those memories. Whats important now is that youre finally by my side again. Stes heart ached even more. What if she died in an explosion three monthster? The more Jasper loved her, the more he would suffer. Especially after knowing the truth, he would despise her even more. Ste wanted to finish the beer, but Jasper took her ss away and said, Dont drink like that. We have plenty of time ahead of us to drink. Just take a sip. Ste could only smile, feeling his love. She had read a story before. There was a woman who had been married for a long time. Because her husband was a man of very few words, she felt as if her marriage was akin to a prison. She decided to look for a new spark of excitement outside her marriage. She came across two men, one was a young and handsome hunk, while the other was her first love, who had since be an extremely sessful businessman. All three men said that they loved her. She couldnt choose between all of them, hence she invited both her first love and the handsome hunk for a meal at her ce. She was going to make her final decision. Halfway through the meal, she was scalded by the hot grill and her hands became swollen and red. The handsome hunk looked at her nkly. Her first love questioned if she was alright. On the other hand, her husband immediately went to the refrigerator to get some ice cube. He wrapped the ice cubes in a towel and ced it in her hand to relieve her pain. She instantly knew which man loved her the most. From then on, she returned to her family. She took care of her husband and nurtured their child. She became more patient, tolerant, and understanding. Jasper was exactly the same. He was also a man with a few words, and he was cold and rigid and was not used to expressing his feelings. However, his every move expressed his concern and love. Jasper, I have waited for you for three years. Will it be too much to ask you to do the same for me? Ste asked with a gentle smile. Jasper lowered his eyes and stared at her in confusion. What do you mean? Three years? What are you going to do? Steid her head on the table and said, I was just saying. No. I dont want to. Wherever you go, I will go. Youre my wife. Well hold a wedding ceremony after we return from Yale City three monthster. Stop thinking weird things. Jasper was a little upset. He chugged the beer in his ss. Ste was worried. What if she died? Would he die with her? At that moment, the waiter served the food that they had ordered. Jasper blew the chicken wing and handed it to her. Be careful, its piping hot. Ste epted it and took a bite absent-mindedly. You should eat too. Suddenly, her cellphone rang. When she saw that it was Frederick, she was annoyed. She immediately declined the call. Jasper saw the name Frederick Addington shing across the screen as well. He took her cellphone and blocked his number immediately. I dont think its necessary for you to stay in contact with him anymore, Jasper said overbearingly. Her heart was enveloped with warmth. She nodded in agreement, Thats true. Eat up. Ill send you home after were done. Its gettingte. Ste put the cellphone in her bag. She frowned and turned to look outside. Frederick Addington couldnt be watching her this whole time, could he?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. What are you looking at? Jasper questioned suspiciously. I was thinking of ordering some roasted potatoes. They look delicious. Ste immediately made up an excuse. Okay. Stay here and eat. Ill order it for you. Jasper got up and headed to the counter. Ste took out her cellphone and texted Frederick. Jasper is here. Im having supper outside, Ill contact you tomorrow. After sending the message, she deleted it right away. Her heart was thumping frantically. She felt guilty as if she was doing something bad, but she was more worried that Jaspers actions would anger Frederick. When they left the ce, they saw Frederick standing outside. He was leaning against the car door. The corner of his lips was curled up evilly and he had a sinister glint in his eyes. He shot Ste a meaningful look and stated, Ste, you were in a rush and you left something at my ce that day. Stes heart skipped a beat. She frowned and red at Frederick in confusion. What the hell was he trying to do? Jasper looked at Ste in surprise. His gaze was filled with displeasure, but he immediately suppressed it. He questioned her in a deep tone, When did you go to his ce? Chapter 238 If You Won’t Sleep, I Won’t Too A sharp look shed across Stes eyes. She was very unhappy. She red at Frederick Addington and said, Frederick, I dont understand what youre saying. Frederick grinned wickedly. Just kidding, dont take it seriously. Im going to y cards with my friends nearby. Im leaving. He entered the car and drove away. Ste knew that he was here to give her a hint that he was everywhere. I dont like him. Stay away from him when you see him next time. Jasper Milton said to Ste. I dont like him either, Ste replied with certainty.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Both of them headed back home. Jasper drove while Ste leaned against the seat and looked out of the window. She was gazing at the night scene. Sleep for a while if youre tired. Ill wake you up when we arrive at the military base, Jasper urged in a deep voice. Okay. Ste shut her eyes, but she just couldnt fall asleep. There were too many thoughts flooding her mind. Thus, she opened her eyes again. Im thinking that the five people who massacred the vige knew each other. If we knew one of them, we could use him to lure the other three toe out. Should we set up a trap using treasures? I have the same idea. Dont worry, when I get that piece ofnd, we will have plenty of time to arrange it. Jasper murmured. Ste really felt that they were verypatible. They had the same personality and even their thoughts were simr. They could listen to each others opinions andpromise each other. They were truly soulmates. She wanted to tell Jasper about Titus. Jasper, do you have any surveince equipment in your car? Ste asked tentatively. The vehicle will be checked the moment it enters the military base. The car might have been bugged when we left earlier. Whats wrong? Jasper asked deliberately. Im just asking. Ste did not say anything else. She leaned against the seat and looked out of the window. She wanted to fight for herself onest time. If she told Jasper about Titus, and if he sessfully rescued their child, she could then be with Titus without having to leave Jasper. They would then be a happy family. But what if she lost Stes heart skipped a beat. Titus pitiful look shed across her mind, and her heart tightened. If she lost, Jasper would still think of a way, wouldnt he? After entering the military base, Jasper parked the car in the garage. Ste saw that someone was checking whether was there any surveince devices in the car. As soon as they entered the house, one of the safety personnel ran over and reported, Chief, we found surveince equipment under your car seat. Jasper stared at Ste. Ste met his gaze and said, Lets deal with it first. Is there anything wrong with my apartment? The anti-bugging equipment of the apartment is normal, the safety personnel reported. Jasper held Stes hand and went back to the room. Tell me, what on earth are you hiding from me? I went to meet Frederick this afternoon. Ste started. And? He found Titus, our child, and now our child is in his hands. Ste continued. Her heart was filled with anguish and guilt. What did he ask you to do? Jasper frowned. A faint hint of murderous intent was shed across his sharp eyes. He asked me to choose between you and Titus, Ste exined. He finally understood why was she acting weird today. You made the right decision. Jasper walked towards the door. Ste held Jaspers arm worriedly, Frederick said that if I told you, he will take Titus away so that I will never be able to find him again. Jasper, I think Frederick is quite influential among your military men. Please dont act rashly. If I lose Titus, I will never be at ease for the rest of my life. Jasper turned around and gave her a serious look, How much time did you get from him? Three months. After three months, he would stage my death. Jasper sneered, his face was filled with contempt towards Frederick. He really is cunning, I cant believe he actually thought of staging your death. Dont worry, I will sort it out. I will definitely save our child. Ste was not at ease. She knew that she was gambling. If she won, everyone would be happy. But she was really afraid that she would not be able to bear the losses if she lost. Jasper saw through her worries. He stepped forward and kissed her forehead. Just pretend that you had never told me anything and do the things you wanted to do. If you behave in this way, Frederick is going to see through you. Ste nodded. She knew that he was right, but she still couldnt control her worry. Im going to pack, Ste said. Then she turned around and went to her room to pack her belongings. After a while, Jasper entered as well. Have you dealt with it? Ste questioned worriedly. I have a team of assassins with me. They have been carrying missions without a trace. Ive already given them my orders. What if that team has someone who is associated with Frederick? What should we do then? Ste couldnt trust anyone except for Jasper. I gave my orders to the leader of the assassins, there wont be any problems with him. This is a confidential mission, and the information will not be leaked. Dont worry, I will let you know as soon as I have any updates. The child is ours, I will definitely save him. I swear. Jasper promised. Ste was finally a little relieved. However, she still couldnt fall asleep. She was tossing and turning on the bed. Jasper ced his hand gently on her small waist and pulled her into his arms. You should sleep, Ste. You must rest well, only then could you fight the battle in your best state. It would not do us any good if you dont rest. His voice was deep and raspy. She knew that what he said was right. She persuaded herself in the same way, but she just couldnt fall asleep. Im going to the bathroom. Ste got up, took her bag, and walked to the bathroom to pour a pill. She took the pill and noticed Jaspers reflection on the mirror. He gazed at her worriedly. Ste gave a weak smile and exined, Its just a sleeping pill. You would get dependant on it if you keep taking it. Alright, I will try my best to control it next time. But not today. My mind is in a mess now and I cant sleep. Ste walked past Jasper andy on the bed. Jaspery behind her and hugged her tightly. How long have you been taking the sleeping pills? More than three years. Ste didnt want to lie to him. She shut her eyes, her head felt heavy. Jasper frowned tightly, and his eyes darkened. He kissed her forehead and urged, Dont take the pills anymore. If you dont want to sleep, Ill stay awake with you. It will get better slowly. Her light and steady breathing ensued. He didnt know if she was asleep or the sleeping pill had knocked her out. Jaspers heart ached, and his eyes were very deep. He rummaged through her bag to pour out all the pills in her bag. He then ced them in a sealed bag Chapter 239 Hand In Hand We Shall Go It was already 10 a. m. when Ste Grace woke up. Jasper Milton was not by her side. She got up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and stepped out of the room. Jasper was not in the living room either. She wanted to say goodbye to him before leaving, so she gave him a call. When will you be leaving? Jasper asked. In the afternoon. Its already ten oclock,Ill leave after lunch. Will you being back for lunch? If you are, Ill cook for you as well, Ste replied softly. Okay, Ill be there in an hour. Jasper hung up and looked at the report in his hand. There were two types of medications in Stes bag. One was the sleeping pills, and the other was Chlorpromazine. The sedative in Chlorpromazine was generally used to cure those with manic depressive disorder. Why would Ste carry this kind of medicine with her? He remembered when Ste quarreled with him, she mentioned something about being sick as well. He thought that she was referring to the wound on her chest. But now it seemed that the sickness that Ste was talking about might be a mental disease.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. What had he done in the past to have hurt her so deeply? When Jasper arrived at the apartment, he smelled the fragrant aroma of freshly-cooked food. He headed to the kitchen. Ste was wearing an apron and walking in the kitchen busily. He stepped forward and embraced her slim figure. Ste turned her head to look at him and stated, Youre back! Im almost done. Take a seat at the dining table. Ill bring our meal out and we can eat. Ste, Jasper called out in a deep voice as he stared at her sparkling eyes, I will never ever let you down. She felt warmth around her heart. I know that you are a person who keeps your promises. Lets try some of the food that I had just cooked. Let me take them. Its hot. Jasper said softly as he let go of Ste. She watched Jasper walk out of the kitchen with the tes in his hands. Her eyes turned red. She felt inexplicably bitter in her heart. Although Jasper had lost his past memories, she felt that the man that she had always loved had finallye back. Jasper ced the tes on the dining table and went back into the kitchen. When he saw her tears, he held her hand anxiously and asked, Whats wrong? Did you scald yourself? I told you not to take the tes. He turned on the tap, held Stes hand and rinsed it with cold water under the tap. It made her cry even more. I wasnt scalded. I was just thinking about the past. The old you used to be like this too. Jasper turned off the tap and dried her hand with a towel. Maybe youve awakened the human side of me. When you were in the States over the past three years, I felt like I was cold-blooded as well. We promised Timmy that we would find the murderer and bring him to justice on Timmys behalf. If we cant find the killer, we cant be together. We must find the murderer. Ste wiped off her tears as she mumbled. Okay, we will definitely find the murderer. Jasper promised. Ste hugged Jasper and buried her face in his chest. She could feel his warmth and his strong heartbeat. Three years, and another three years thereafter, she had finally gotten together with him. They would never be separated again. Jasper ced his hand on her small waist, a dark look shed across his eyes. Ste, have I ever hurt you deeply in the past? I didnt take it well back then. But as long as youre back now, thats enough for me. Ste mumbled in his arms. Okay. Jasper did not probe further. Ill bring the rest of the food out. The aroma is making me salivate. I cant wait to eat them all up. Oh yes, Ive made the fish and chips the way you like it. Have a taste. Ste took a te and approached the piping skillet. Ill get it. In one swift movement, Jasper slid the cod onto the te. She also made some french fries and mushy peas. Jasper took a bite of the deep-fried cod. Ste stared at him, patiently waiting for his review. Jasper nodded. Its really good! It tastes so much better than the one where we ate nearby your school. Im sure I used to love your cooking in the past too. Ste grinned, If you like it, Ill make it for you often. And for our child. Jasper said and took a few mouthfuls of the mushy peas. Stes heart skipped a beat when he suddenly mentioned their child Hows the investigation on your side going ? The child is currently not with Frederick, but my men will follow him 24 hours every day. As soon as Frederick goes to see our child, they will rescue him in no time. What you have to do now is to put on a straight face and behave as if nothing has happened. Jasper exined. Ste nodded and apanied Jasper through the meal. Her cellphone suddenly rang. It was from Bettany Hadley. She answered it in front of Jasper. Hello Ste, its Bettany. Have you found my child? Bettany asked softly. Ste thought for a moment and said, Sorry, I dont have the time nor the energy to. Im going on a business trip and Ill be back in about three months. Would it take three months? Yes, its going to take three months. Im sorry, Ste replied in a deep voice. Its okay, I know. It must hard for you too. Bettany hung up. She spoke to her so gently and politely, making Ste feel sorry for her. She looked at Jasper and said, Its Bettany. Dont worry about her. I have found a ce for her to recuperate. You can treat her when were back. The matter we have at hand is far more important than her. With regards to her treatment, shell understand that we cant rush these things. Jasper exined. I heard something from Frederick. Theres no need to say it. I cant tell whether his information is true or false. He is not a simple person and I dont trust him at all. Jasper interrupted her. Ste lowered her head and continued eating. But she felt the need to say it out loud. Frederick said that Bettany had a child, and the child is yours. Thats impossible. I didnt have that sort of rtionship with Bettany. Jasper stated with certainty. Six years ago, we slept together because you were drugged by the enemy. I fainted and didnt know what happened. Frederick mentioned that they collected your semen and impregnated Bettany with it so she could give birth to your child and threaten you with the child. You just need to do a DNA test to find out whether the child is yours or not, Ste muttered as she examined Jaspers expression carefully. Jasper held her hand tightly. No matter who the child belongs to, youre still the most important person to me. I will never disappoint you. She had these words from him earlier. Ste held his hand instead. I am your wife and that is your child. Even though the way he was created was unique, if you decide to raise the child by your side, I will treat him as my own and raise him wholeheartedly. Ste, Jasper called out. He recalled her saying that she would not tolerate him having another woman in his life. Ste smiled lightly and said, You have been very tolerant of my ws, so I should do the same for you as well. Besides, nothing can separate us now. Our future may be full of thorns, but as long as we face these challenges hand in hand, we will definitely conquer them together. Chapter 240 Their Warm and Charming Past He liked what she said C Our future may be full of thorns, but as long as we face these challenges hand in hand, we will definitely conquer them together. Marriage was only the beginning of a new life, not the end. After lunch, he took her to the train station. He greeted the station master. The train was set for Yale City and Jasper Milton had bought her a first-ss ticket. When Ste Grace was about to walk towards the tform, she realized that she was reluctant to leave him. She turned her head and looked at him. The corner of Jaspers lips curved up slightly. He was calm andposed. Even though he was out of the military base, he still stood straight and tall. His assuring gaze gave Ste a sense of security. No matter how reluctant they were to leave each other, they knew they had to part ways. Ste got on the bullet train. A notification came to her phone. She tapped on the screen and saw Jaspers message. Ive reserved a presidential suite at Yale Grand Hotel for you. You will be staying at No. 2106. Ill being in tomorrow and Ill be staying next door, No. 2108. Ive booked the entire 21st floor. The surveince system will be reorganized today. If you cant sleep tonight, you can call me anytime. Do not take the pills. Ste looked at Jaspers message tearfully. Although it was only a text, she could imagine the way he would have said it. Calm and cool, but always gentle. He sure acted fast. Okay, I wont take them. Be careful on your way back. Contact me when you are free. Ste replied with another text. She looked out of the window as the bullet train started moving. Her heart was no longer filled with sorrow. Instead, it was filled with traces of warmth and her newly-found meaning in life. She called an oversea number. The phone was answered from the other end. Senior, Its Ste. Id like to inquire you about something. A friend of mine suffered a brain injury due to an explosion and lost his memories three years ago. Can he be treated with hypnosis? Ste asked humbly. There are several possibilities for amnesia. First is subjective consciousness, the second is cerebral damage and the third is nervepression. If it was subjective consciousness, the patient would lose his memory selectively. Inducing a forceful hypnotic treatment might be able to treat it. If it was cerebral damage, then it would be a case for Neurosurgeons. As for nervepression, it would depend on what waspressing on the nerves. It could be a tumor, maybe blood stasis, or even fragments of objects. I would suggest consulting a Neurosurgeon to know exactly what the problem is. Oh, I see. Thank you, Senior. Ill hang up now. Ste said politely. Good luck. Oh, by the way, I will be holding a conference in A country next month, you shoulde too. the senior invited. Next month? Sure. Save some time for me, and dont leave right after the conference. I need your help. Ste persuaded him to stay. Haha, youre better than me now.Why would you need my help? Youre joking, arent you? How could I everpare to you? Alright, Ill stop here. Call me in advance before you arrive next month. Ill arrange my schedule to attend your conference. Ill see you when youre here. Ste felt that her connection was dropping, so she quickly finished her words. Okay, goodbye. She ended the call and leaned against the chair.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. In the past, she had thought that Jasper liked Bettany Hadley. She didnt care if Jasper could remember her. If he did remember her, it would make her feel ashamed instead. She could not endure that shame. But now, since she knew that Jasper liked her, there were still some beautiful memories between them that she wanted him to remember. The days ahead would only get better. The corner of her lips twitched as she closed her eyes. The bullet train sped for more than three hours. At half-past 5 p. m., Stes cellphone rang. When she saw that it was from Rond Cher, she answered, Whats wrong? Have you arrived at Yale City? Rond asked warmly. Not yet. Im still on the bullet train. When will you arrive? Ill pick you up from the train station. Ive reserved a hotel for you, Rond said with a soft smile. Theres no need for that, Ive already reserved a room online. Thank you. Ah. If you say so then. But this is your first visiting Yale City, I must treat you to dinner, otherwise, it would be too rude of me. After all, you came to Yale City because of me. Ste smiled and answered, Thats right, youre the one who hooked me up with this job. Therefore, I should be treating you to dinner instead. Ill arrive in about an hour, you can pick me up then. You should choose a ce, its my treat. Lets talk about it when we meet. How could Rond ever allow ady to treat him? Ste hung up the call. She had a good impression of Rond. He was a businessman, and his ex-girlfriends father was a geologist. These may prove useful to her in the future. They ought to talk more about it when they met.. An hourter, Ste came out of the station with her luggage. When Rond saw her, he waved his hand enthusiastically. Ste smiled and walked towards him. He took Stes luggage and said, Ill take you to dinner first, then Ill send you back to your hotel. Its your first time in Yale City, right? Ste smiled and remained silent. She once came to Yale City three years ago. Jasper was on a mission here, which caused him to lose his memories. She too almost lost her life here. It was a sad ce for her. Rond put her luggage in the car boot and opened the door to the passenger seat. Ste sat in and buckled her seat belt. Rond sat in the drivers seat and spoke, Yale City has the bestmb shank and burger. The Schr is the most well-known restaurant in Yale City that makes both of these two dishes. Are you allergic to anything? No, Ste replied dryly. Looking ahead, she paused for a while and asked, Is your ex-girlfriends father the best researcher in the industry when ites to deciphering ancient geographicalndscapes? Is there anyone else? Well, everyone in that industry knows each other. With regards to your question, my ex-girlfriends father would know more about it. Ste looked at him and asked casually, Why did you and your ex-girlfriend break up? Im short-tempered and I get irritated easily. She couldnt take it anymore after a long time. So she broke up with me and I agreed. Rond exined briefly. Ste smiled lightly and asked, Does your current girlfriend know about your ex-girlfriend? After a moment of silence, Rond questioned, Are you analyzing me? Judging from your expression, you look a little regretful. You are still in love with your ex-girlfriend and you still stay in touch with her father. Also, you are on good terms with him. This shows that your ex-girlfriend or your ex-girlfriends family still like you. So I am very curious whether your girlfriend knows about it? Ronds face dropped, She knows about it. My current girlfriend is my ex-girlfriends best friend and also my subordinate. Rond exined andlooked at Ste. However, when I went to A City to look for you, Ive already broken up with my girlfriend. I am single now. It seems like you will reconcile with your ex-girlfriend? Ste guessed. There was a strange fluctuation in Ronds eyes. Well see, maybe not. His cellphone rang, and he answered the call. She noticed that his face was very pale. Rond hung up and looked at Ste. Im sorry, I cant treat you to dinner anymore. My ex-girlfriend was murdered. Ste, Chapter 241 Nothing Shall Break Us Apart Ill go with you. Ive assisted in FBI cases before. I hope that I could be of some help. Just treat this as a way of repaying you for introducing customers to me. Ste Grace said. On one hand, she was determined to help Rond Cher out. On the other hand, Ronds ex-girlfriends father had a special identity, so she wanted to take this opportunity to understand him better. Then, Im sorry to be of trouble to you. Rond said apologetically. Please dont mention it. Half an hourter, Rond arrived in a private residential area that was located in the city center. Ste noticed that the outer wall of these private properties looked quite old. Every house was at least 20 meters apart. These people used fences to seal up their front door. They made some parking spaces and nted some greens. There were even street lights and surveince cameras. Policemen were standing in front of Ronds ex-girlfriends house, and they had set up a barricade around its entrance. Just as Rond was about to enter the house, he was stopped by a policeman. The policeman snapped, We are currently collecting evidence, no one is allowed toe near to the crime scene. Im the victims boyfriend, I have the rights to see her, Rond barked. Rond! the victims mother shouted. Ignoring the officers order, Rond rushed in. Ste followed after Rond. The officer hesitated for a moment when she entered. Rond, Wendy died a horrible death. Who would want her dead? Wendys mother cried bitterly. Where is Wendy? Rond asked solemnly. In her room. Wendys father frowned and lowered his head. Ste nced at Wendys father. He was smoking, the hand which was holding the cigarette was trembling.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Old man, who on earth could have done this? Who would ever want to kill our daughter? I dont recall anyone having grudges against us. Wendys mother just couldnt seem to figure it out. There was aplicated look in Wendys fathers eyes. Im heading out to finish my cigarette. Ste turned to look at Rond. He had already entered the room. Wendy was lying on the bed. She was stabbed in the heart. Her death was immediate. She was still holding on to her cellphone, and nothing in her room was out of ce. There were no traces of a fight in the room either. Rond wanted to hold Wendy but was stopped by the policeman. Dont touch the victim, you could destroy the evidence. Rond was stunned as he turned to look at Ste with red eyes, Is that true? Ste nodded and exined, Its best not to touch any evidence at the crime scene. The more urate clues you gather, the better it is. If you want to find the murderer of the victim as soon as possible, please get out of here, The policeman roared. Rond exited the room in a trance. Rond, you must find Wendys murderer. Wendys mother held Ronds hand and said. Im sure well find the murderer. Rond consoled her and shot a pleading look at Ste. Ste nodded and went out. She noticed that Wendys father was on the phone and he looked very agitated. He even smashed his cellphone and started banging his head against the tree. She walked to the side and called Jasper Milton. I was just about to call you. You should have arrived at Yale City by now. Have you eaten yet? Jasper asked in concern. Not yet, something unfortunate happened. Ronds ex-girlfriend was killed. Ste said in a heavy tone. She nced at Wendys father, who was still banging his head against the tree. He looked extremely heartbroken. Ryan Lameer couldnt have done it. First of all, this project was about to start. If anything goes wrong now, it would affect its progress. Secondly, the victims father, the geologist, is still useful to them. They wont hurt his daughter, Jasper guessed. I have the same thought too, but we should not rule out the possibility of those who were involved too. I observed Wendys father. He looked guilty, remorseful, and angry. I think he might make a statement against Ryan at the police station. Ste noticed that Wendys father was acting strangely. She walked towards him. You have to stop him, he must not turn against Ryan. They are working together to acquire thatnd. If he turned against Ryan, not only would he make the situation worse, he might even alert the murderer, Jasper said urgently. I know. Jasper, could you please give a call to the police station in Yale City? Let them know that Ill be stepping in for this case, Ste said. She hung up and ran over to Wendys father. Uncle, please stop. Ste pulled Wendys father. He was emotionally overwhelmed. I brought this upon myself. I tried to make money using unscrupulous means. But Wendy is innocent! My daughter doesnt even dare to kill a fish. Why is God so cruel to her? She is only 25 years old, she had a long way to go still. Uncle, please calm down. I will definitely help you find the murderer in three days, Ste promised. Wendys father gazed at Ste suspiciously, Why would you help me to find the murderer? Who are you? I dont even know you. My name is Ste Grace. You can find out more about me on the Inte. Ive assisted the FBI in solving several major cases, and I have also been assisting different police bureaus in their cases. I promise you that I will find the murderer within three days. Ste exined. Wendys father stared at Ste in disbelief. I am also Ronds friend. On the way here, he told me that he and Wendy still shared mutual feelings. Since Wendy is Ronds lover, I will definitely find the murderer. Ste said. She knew that Wendys father still couldnt trust her. Wendys father looked towards the entrance of the house and met Ronds gaze. Rond noticed that something was amiss. He walked towards them. Uncle, what happened to your forehead? Your girlfriends father was hitting his head against the tree. He is too upset. Ste exined. Uncle, Ste is an expert. She would definitely help us to find the murderer. Please calm down, Rond consoled him. Give me three days, Ste assured. Wendys father nodded. Okay, Ill calm down. I shall see who murdered my daughter, and Ill drag him along with me to the pits of hell. Ill send him back to the house, Rond exined to Ste. Then he supported Wendys father back to his room. Ste felt that there was no point for her to stay there any longer. She would be able to see all the evidence collected by the police tomorrow. She was not that close with Rond, let alone Wendys family. If she stayed, it would only make things even more awkward. Besides, since Rond knew about the treasure hidden in that piece of property, he would not let Wendys father act recklessly either. But what he didnt know was that Ryan Lameer and Lionel Lausanne were working together. Ecocity Building Company belonged to Lionel. In the end, his efforts would be in vain. Ste did not enter the room. Instead, she hopped on a taxi and texted Rond. Im heading back now. I will contact you tomorrow. Okay, Im sorry. I wanted to treat you to dinner, but I ended up starving you. Rond replied politely. I understand. Nobody wished for this to happen either. Ste headed to the hotel which Jasper had booked for her. She went to her room andy on the bed, exhausted. When she thought of Jasper, she gave him a call. Have you arrived at the hotel? Jasper questioned. Yes, I just got here. Jasper, we must find the murderer who massacred the vige. If it werent for Timmy and the evidence he gave me to me before he died, we wouldnt have been able to prove your innocence. We must keep our promise and help him find the culprits of the massacre. Ive always had the feeling that if we fail to do that, God would separate us once more, and this time, our child too. Ste said anxiously. Chapter 242 Fine Line Between Warmth and Chill Ive done the necessary paperwork here. Normally, it would be approved within three days. I will use my connections and it should be approved by tomorrow evening. I will give you a call after its done. If everything goes well, I should be able to arrive at your ce tomorrow. Jasper Milton stated. Ste Grace smiled. She was quite excited when she thought about himing tomorrow. They had just parted their ways today, but she felt as if they had been separated for ages. Have you eaten? Ste asked out of concern. Yes, and I made a phone call just now. The director of the Yale City police department will pick you up tomorrow. You have full authority over this case. Thats great. Lets talk about the details after Ive seen the information tomorrow. Ive checked the perimeters today. There is a surveince camera installed outside their room. If the camera is working, not only would it be easy for us to find the murderer, there might be an unexpected surprise waiting for us too. Okay, Jasper replied. Theres still one minute left, get the door. What? Stes heart was racing wildly. Could it be that Jasper had arrived? She immediately got out of bed and walked to the door. She looked out of the peephole but found no one. Are youing today? Ste asked directly. No, but Id guessed that you havent eaten anything yet. Yale City is famous for itsmb shank and burgers. Ive ordered it from The Schr. Dont skip your meal next time, Jasper said softly. When did you order them? Thats fast. Ste was astonished. I ordered them after our call ended. I guessed that you would probably go back to the hotel first. Besides, since The Schr is famous for them, they would always have these two dishes ready at all times. Thus, it wont take long for them to arrive at your ce. As soon as he finished, the doorbell rang. Jasperughed. Ste heard hisughter through the phone. It should be here by now. If you cant fall asleep after eating, feel free to give me a call. Jasper said in a loving tone. Ste felt warm in her heart. He was so considerate, how could she bear to keep him awake? Got it. Ste replied. She then hung up the call and opened the door. A man in uniform was standing by the door. He greeted politely, Hello, its your delivery. Thank you. Ste took the package in, ced them on the tableand opened them. Jasper had ordered her amb shank, a beef burger, some baked potatoes and a bottle of milk. How could this man be so attentive? She grinned and ate in joy. After taking a shower, she went to bed without calling Jasper. She turned on the TV and started watching. Her cellphone rang. She couldnt recognise the number. She answered it apprehensively. What are you trying to do by blocking my number? Did you change your decision? Frederick Addingtons overbearing voice came from the phone. It was Jasper who blocked you, Ste exined. Werent you two already separated? Do you still need to listen to him even after you had parted ways? You could unblock my number after you left, couldnt you? Frederick said in a strange tone. Arent you omnipotent? I had just arrived at Yale City today. My friends ex-girlfriend is dead, so I have long forgotten about your number being registered in the cklist. Ste snapped in an upset tone. Ste Grace, did you request those three months from me because you wanted to cure Ryans son? Frederick was suspicious. He promised me a fortune. If I want to be with my son in the future, I need to make more money. Ste answered truthfully. Youd better not do anything funny. Otherwise, I may not be able to cover for you. Titus misses you so much, do you want to have a video chat? Frederick softened his tone. Yes. Ste immediately got up from the bed. Answer it, Frederick said. Ste picked up the call immediately and saw a tiny figure on the screen. Mommy, I miss you so much. Why didnt youe to see me today? Titus asked in a sweet voice. Im sorry, Titus. Mommy is on a business trip to Yale City and I will be back in three months. We will be together every day then. Ste stared intently at Titus. It was never enough no matter how long she stared. Mommy, look at this picture I drew today. Titus put the picture in front of the camera. Ste saw a golden sun, green trees, red apples, a greenwn, all kinds of flowers, and colorful butterflies in the picture. On the pavement, a man and a woman were walking hand in hand with a child. The word Mommy was written on the woman, me was written on the child and the man was written as Daddy Frederick. Ste took a deep breath. Childrens thoughts were very simple and their emotions could be expressed easily through their paintings. When the picture was colorful and full of shapes, it showed that they were in a good mood. If the pictures were dark and colorless, it proved that they were in a bad mood. Frederick treated him well. But she believed that Jasper would treat Titus even better. After all, Titus was their child. You draw well. Ste praised. Mommy, I did something else apart from drawing too. Daddy Frederick taught me self-defence skills. In the future, I can protect myself and you as well, Titus said sweetly. Titus, where are you now? Ste questioned. Im at Before Titus could finish the sentence, the video call ended. Ste was frustrated. She knew that she shouldnt have been so hasty. Frederick made another video call. Ste answered the phone and saw Frederick instead of Titus. She couldnt hide the strong disappointment on her face. Where did you bring Titus? Frederick scoffed. He picked up a syringe and waved it in front of the camera. Ste, do you know what this is? Whats this? Ste asked nervously. A virus, in short. Those who were injected with this will live each day wishing they were dead. They will eventually die a slow and painful death. You should get rid of the funny ideas that you have in your mind. Titus wont be able to bear one of these. Frederick warned. Frederick Addington, are you out of your mind? How could you be so cruel to Titus, knowing that he likes you so much? Ste couldnt mask her nervousness. Didnt you treat me the same way as well, knowing that I liked you? As long as you dont start anything funny, the three of us shall live together happily ever after. Fredericks lips curled. That smile was profound. It was as if he had seen through something, just waiting for her to fall into it without a word.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Stes heart skipped a beat. With Titus in his hands, she had to take every step carefully. What if she also had something useful against Frederick? Would she have a higher chance of winning? I know. Lets stop here today. Im sleepy, good night. Ste hung up and threw her cellphone on the nightstand before Frederick could speak another word. She was originally in a good mood. But because of Fredericks call, she was feeling dispirited again. Ste knew that she would be having insomnia again tonight, so she instinctively reached for the pills in her bag. However, when she recalled how caring Jasper was to her, she threw the bottle back into her bag Chapter 243 Shedding Tears and Rainbow Appeared In the past, she used to shoulder everything on her own. She would keep to herself no matter how serious the matter was. She was so used to suppressing everything in her heart. Now, she finally had a person she could trust and confide in. Ste Grace gave Jasper Milton a call. He answered quickly, Your call came muchter than I expected. Are you busy now? Ste was worried that she was disturbing him. I remember I once told you that you are the most important person to me. I will deal with your things first, only then move on to the others. The corner of her mouth curved upwards slightly. Her eyes trembled, she was moved by his words. Jasper was not a romantic person. However, his words always sounded very sweet to her, just like molten chocte. Jasper, have your subordinates gotten any news on Titus whereabouts? Ste queried. Not yet. I have yet to receive any report. Frederick just called. He is with Titus right now and I just had a video call with them. Arent your people following him? Ste was very surprised. Jasper was shocked as well. Youre saying that Frederick and Titus are together now? Ill call you back. Jasper hung up and rang the assassination team. Frederick took off his earplug and gazed forward with a pessimistic look. The hurtful look could not be hidden in his charming eyes. In the end, Ste still chose Jasper over him. She even told Jasper about this matter, abandoning him and Titus. In that case, he no longer needed to show mercy. The corners of Fredericks mouth curled up coldly. Let the battle begin. Where is Frederick now? Jasper asked. The assassins replied, At home. Did he not leave the house at all today? Are you sure hes at home now? Jasper asked suspiciously. Im sure. Whats wrong? The assassins questioned in confusion. The child is in his house. Pleasesneak in to check it out tonight. Remember, dont be discovered. Jasper ordered. Yes. After the phone call, Jasper rang Ste again. I suspect that the child had been at Fredericks ce all along. You should rest well today and wait for my news tomorrow. Ste replied, Okay. However, she missed Titus and was worried about his safety. How could she sleep soundly tonight? She could only toss and turn on the bed. Suffering from insomnia, Ste changed into her sportswear. She took a bottle of water and went to the hotels gym for a run. Perhaps that would make her sleep easier. The night continued. The leader of the assassination team snuck into Fredericks house and opened the door to his room. He saw Frederick lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. He opened the door next to Fredericks room, but there was no one there. He rummaged through the whole room but found no trace of the child. He felt strange. Then, he heard a strange sound despite the quiet night. Hey t on the ground and the sound became clearer. It was the sound of a running tap. The assassin understood immediately and started crawling across the ground. After searching for about an hour, he found a door to the basement. He left Fredericks ce. Once he got in his car, he called Jasper. How was it? Jasper had not slept and had been waiting for his call. He nced at the clock, it was already three oclock in the morning. Ive found it. There is a basement in Fredericks room. The child should be in it. Would you like to save the child now? Your orders please, Chief. Save him, but dont alert Frederick, Jasper demanded. Frederick was a cunning person. He had to be extremely careful. The assassin entered Fredericks house again. As he entered the basement, he saw a child lying on the bed. He was worried that the child would wake up suddenlyand alert Frederick. He sprayed a small amount of ethoxyethane on a towel and covered the childs nose for ten seconds. Then, he picked him up. Titus was still sleeping soundly. The assassin brought him out from the basement and ced him in the car. He called Jasper and reported, Chief, I have the child with me. Where should I take the child now? Your orders, please. Jasper hesitated for a moment. He was worried that if they went to Skies Apartment, Frederick would bring his men and snatch him back. However, the child belonged to him and Ste, and Ste was his legal wife. If he brought him into the military base, it would be safer. Bring him to the military base. Two hourster, Jasper saw Titus. At first nce, he really looked like Ste. He looked a little like him as well, but definitely more like Ste. Chief, your instructions please. The assassin asked. Youve worked hard. Go back and have a good rest. Jasper examined Titus as he said that. Yes sir. The assassin left Jaspers apartment. Jasper covered Titus with a quilt and looked at the time. It was already 5:30 a. m. and he was unsure if Ste was awake. After thinking about it for a long time, he didnt call Ste. Instead, he texted her. Titus had been rescued. He is safe in the military base now. Ste couldnt fall asleep even after running for an hour. She was still tossing and turning around on the bed, unable to fall asleep. When she saw Jaspers message, she got up instantly. She couldnt hide the joy in her eyes and she immediately called Jasper. When Jasper saw Stes number, he immediately lowered the volume. He picked up her call only after he left the room. He lowered his voice and questioned, Did I wake you up? No, was Titus injected with the virus? Ste asked anxiously. I dont think so. He has been sleeping well. If my text didnt wake you up, does that mean that youre suffering from insomnia again? Jasper was concerned. No, I just woke up early. Can I have a look at Titus? One minute, just one minute will do. Ste pleaded. She couldnt believe that it was so easy to rescue Titus. Everything seemed like a dream. Send the request over, Jasper said in a doting tone. Ste sent the invitation over. Jasper picked it up and opened the door. He entered the room and faced the camera towards Titus, who was sleeping soundly. Ste covered her mouth and smiled from ear to ear. Droplets of moisture crept up to the corner of her eyes. They were tears of joy. She and Jasper could finally be together. So long as Titus was not rescued, Ste will never be at ease. When Jasper saw Ste crying, his lips curled up slightly at the corner. He got up and walked out of the door. Now that you have seen him, you should be at ease. Its still early, please get some sleep. Okay, Ste responded. Have a good rest. Jasper hung up and put the phone away. He had some important things to attend to tomorrow, so he could probably only get a two-hour nap. All of a sudden, a guard rushed in and spoke, Chief, somethings wrong. The members of the 111 Special Operations Group are here. Theyre looking for you.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 244 The Unexpected Cannot Be Expected Jasper Milton had a bad hunch. It was not even six oclock in the morning yet. The 111 Special Operations Group wouldnt havee if they did not have any concrete evidence. The 111 Special Operations Group was responsible for monitoring hostile activities carried out by spies. Titus rescue operation went too smoothly. It was so smooth that he felt that something was amiss. He was right. Let them in, Jasper ordered in a deep voice. Eight people from the 111 Special Operations Group stepped into his office. Their faces were solemn and unhappy. They showed the warrant to Jasper and said, Someone reported that you had taken a list by force. What list? Jasper did not know. One of the officers nced at the guard. Jasper waved his hand and said, Leave us alone. The guard knew that it was ssified information, so he didnt dare to linger and left quickly. Heclosed the door behind him as he left. The officer continued, Its a list of the undercover agents around the world who are currently under the protection of the Ministry of Defence. Why would I want anything to do with it? Jasper asked in return. We suspect that you are an undercover spy for a foreign country. The officer stated in a serious tone. My father is the Vice President and I am the General, as well as the Chief of the Special Forces military region and one of the most popr candidates for the Presidency. Why would I be a spy? Jasper responded directly. Im sorry, Chief. But we are just following orders, said the head of the reviewing team. Alright, be my guest, Jasper said. He sat down on the sofa and rested his eyes. The officers started examining the room. The leader of the group apanied Jasper in the living room. His face was particrly serious. After all, Jaspers identity was unusual. One of his officers walked out of the room where Titus was asleep. He held a vase in his hand and reported, Its hidden in the vase. The leader took the list out from the vase and looked at Jasper. Im afraid Ill have to ask you toe with us, Chief. Jasper stared suspiciously at the leader and frowned, I dont even know what youre holding. Are you sure that its the list youre looking for? There is a special coating on the list. The paper was also specially made. I received a picture of what the list looks like before we came here. The leader said. Did your men put this in my vase to frame me? Jasper snapped. The officers face turned pale immediately, No way. I wouldnt dare to do that. I couldnt even get my hand on this list either. How could I even frame you? Pleasee with us, Chief. If youre not a spy, your name will be cleared. But if you donte with us now, there will be serious consequences, the leader said. Jasper stood up and straightened his clothes. He took out his cellphone, dialed a number, and said briefly, Take care of the child in my apartment. Wait for me till Im back. Ste Grace fell asleep after the video call ended. It was already ten oclock in the morning when she was woken up by Ronds phone call. Ste sat up with a headache. She did not sleep wellst night. She answered the call as she rubbed her temples. Are you at the police station now? Im here. Rond Cher asked politely. Ste recalled that she had to make a trip to the police station today. Im sorry, Im on my way now. Ste hung up and went to the bathroom. She sshed some cold water on her face to sober up. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, and put on some light makeup. Shebed her hair and gathered her belongings. Just as she was about to head out, her cellphone rang again. She didnt recognize the number. so she suspected that it was from Frederick Addington. She declined the call immediately. Titus was already rescued. She wanted nothing to do with Frederick ever again. When his call was declined, Frederick was furious. A malicious look shed across his eyes. He snorted disdainfully, hatred filled his eyes. Ste was going to cast him away like he was nothing, right? Since that was the case, then he no longer needed to show any mercy. Frederick sent a malicious message to her. Would you like to see Jasper die? When Ste saw his message, her chest tightened. She quickly contacted Jasper. The call was connected but no one answered. She had a bad feeling and rang Frederick back. Frederick declined her call. Stes heart raced frantically. She called Frederick again, but he had already turned off his phone. Ste rushed out of the hotel in a trance and unblocked Fredericks previous number. She dialed that number immediately. Frederick answered the phone and said in a strange voice, Oh, youve unblocked my number. Do you not care what Jasper says anymore? Frederick Addington, you were the one who sent the text message, werent you? What do you mean? What are you about to do to Jasper? Ste questioned, trying hard to contain the anger that was about to erupt. It was like he was stalking her everywhere. It was incredibly annoying. Ive warned you not to try anything funny. I have waited wholeheartedly for you for more than three years. How did you treat me in return? Frederick was even angrier than Ste. Rtionships cannot be forced. Didnt I wait for you for three years too when you refused to look at me? Did I take any revenge? Did I hurt your woman? Ste couldnt stay calm. Thats because you dont have the ability to retaliate nor do you have the ability to hurt anyone. You were a coward. What on earth do you want? What have you done to Jasper? Ste raised her voice. When you told Jasper that Titus was in my hands, have you ever thought of the consequences? When you and Jasper schemed against me, you should have known that things would turn out like this. I am not someone you can mess and toy with. Ill tell you now, Jasper Milton had been taken away by the 111 Special Operations Group. He will soon lose all his fame. If hes lucky, he will only be stripped of his military status. Worst case scenario, he will be identified as a spy and he will be executed by shooting. Frederickughed wickedly. Youre spouting nonsense. How could Jasper be a spy? Ste couldnt believe it. He was the most righteous, responsible and dutiful soldier she had ever seen. How could he be a spy? She was more likely to believe that she was a spy than Jasper being one. He stole an important name list from me and carried out questionable undercover actions. Isnt that considered espionage? He wanted to take over a piece ofnd yesterday. Did you know that there were military weapons buried underneath thatnd? Frederick asked with a smile. There were military weapons underneath thend that he purchased yesterday? How could that be possible? Ste was surprised. Thend is located in Yale City. Since youre in Yale City, feel free to check around. You should be able to see that thend is currently heavily guarded by armed forces, and they are in the process of uncovering those weapons. Once youve seen it, you will know whether I am lying or not. Frederick continued firmly.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Ste realized that Frederick was telling the truth. There was no reason for him to tell such an excessive lie. Her mind went nk instantly. She stumbled a few steps back, leaning against the wall Chapter 245 Was It Worth It? Why did it turn out this way? Why? Werent there treasures underneath thatnd? Since when did they be military weapons? Could it be that the treasures were actually military weapons? That didnt make sense. It was an ancient mapand there were no military weapons back in those days. Was this all a trap set up by Frederick Addington? Where did they go wrong? Ste took a deep breath and regained herposure, Ill contact youter. She hung up and walked out of the hotel. She called Rond Cher. Rond, Id like to ask you something. Do you remember about thend that you had mentioned to me before? The one that you were trying to buy? Where is it? Could you send the address to me? Ste said hastily. Whats wrong? Is thatnd the key to solving this case? Rond was confused. Apparently loads of military weapons were found underneath thatnd. Did you know about that? Ste asked as she walked to the roadside. Are you saying that military weapons were discovered under thatnd? How is that possible? Are you referring to knives and swords, or guns and bombs. Rond queried in confusion. It should be gunfires and explosives. But Im not really sure about the specifics. Thats why I wanted to go and have a look. Ste stated. Alright, I understand. Where are you? Ill pick you up andbring you along, said Rond as he rushed towards his car. I am at the entrance of Grand Hotel. Ill be there in ten minutes. Ste hung up and rang Jasper again, but she still couldnt get through. She called Suzi Shine instead. Suzi answered her call. Ste Grace, Jasper has been struck by misfortunes ever since you got together with him. He almost lost his life three years ago. Now, he is on the brink of death again. His reputation is now ruined. You have sessfully ruined my Jasper. Are you happy now? Suzi snarled at her furiously as soon as she answered the phone. Stes heart skipped a beat. It seemed like Frederick was telling the truth. What happened to Jasper? Its none of your business. Could you do anything about it even if I told you? No, you would only be a useless burden. By the way, were you deliberately framing Jasper? Suzi sounded even angrier. Jasper is my husband. Why would I hurt him?! Ste stated firmly. In that case, were you the one who told Jasper that you both were Titus parents? Suzi asked. Ste was stunned. I did say that to him. Is Titus alright? You are still thinking about that b*stard. Jasper said that he went to Fredericks ce to find his own child, not to steal the secret list. But ording to DNA identification, the child does not belong to Jasper at all. Now they think Jasper is lying. Also, were you the one who asked Jasper to take over thatnd in Yale City? Suzi questioned indignantly. Stes mind went nk. How could Titus not be Jaspers child? How was that possible? Wasnt Jasper the one who slept with her six years ago? Her whole world was falling apart at this moment. Are you afraid to admit it? Thatnd is full of military weapons. Jasper is still refusing to disclose the reason for taking over thend. I have asked manywyers, and they all said that there is a ny-five percent possibility that Jasper would be confirmed as a spy. It was you who destroyed him. Ste Grace, you shall die a terrible death. Suzi cursed. Ste lowered her arm and her cellphone dropped on the ground. How could this be? How could this be! How could this be! Jasper She couldnt possibly let anything happen to Jasper. Ste picked up the phone and dialed Frederick instantly. What do you want? Frederick scoffed and chuckled, Ste, why do you refuse to believe me every single time? You would rather call everyone else to confirm before you eventually decide to believe my words. Why isnt Titus Jaspers child? Ste was startled. If you didnt break your promise and chose to stay with me instead, you would eventually get to meet your son. Titus was just a test I had arranged for you. It took me three years to surgically alter Titus appearance so that he would look like you and Jasper. Its not easy even for me, you know? Fredericks tone was ice-cold. Ste felt a shiver down her spine.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. It was her. She was the one who had led to Jaspers demise. She was tricked. She was a moron who had assumed that Titus was her and Jaspers child purely based on Titus appearance. She had not even thought of doing any DNA identification tests. It was her fault, it was all her fault! What about thatnd? What happened? After asking this question, Ste pressed on the recording button. Frederick smiled wickedly on the other side of the phone. How would I know? Jasper is either a spy or the leader of a terrorist organization. It would be natural for him to collect weapons. Youre lying. I was the one who asked Jasper to buy thatnd. Am I also a spy? Ste couldnt keep herposure anymore. Ste, you have turned on the recording button. Are you still betraying me at this point? It doesnt matter if you do, but Jasper Milton will meet his end for sure. Frederick announced with certainty. Ste was about to have a mental breakdown. Her every move was under Fredericks control. How on earth did he do it? Ste turned off the recording button and asked, How do you know everything? The cellphone which you are currently using was specially made by me. There is no chip in it. I had connected it wirelessly. There was anti-monitoring equipment in the military area. But as long as I am not connected to your cellphone, the equipment would not be able to pick up the signal. However, as soon as you exit the military area, I was able to monitor your movements for 24 hours a day. I know the state of your cellphone, the calls you had made, and the text messages sent between you and Jasper. Frederick exined, uninterested. He had lost all hopes for Ste. The only thing he could feel now was destion. Her indifference and ruthlessness reignited his ambition to exact his revenge. Perhaps it was better this way. He was no longer bound by love, hence so he could do anything he wanted. Not letting Wilson Chuck go was also an order by his father. Ste was dead silent. She hadpletely surrendered to fate. What do I need to do for you to leave Jasper alone? Get divorced with Jasper, get him to marry Bettanyand Ill let him off. Frederick stated coldly, Youd better be quick, they will definitely give him his sentence within a week. How could I be sure that you will save him? Ste asked Frederick in doubt. You dont have a choice, Ste. You dont trust me and I dont trust you either. What if you continue to linger around him after Ive saved him? I will inject you with the virus before I save him. I am the only one who has the antidote. If you agree to the terms then feel free to stop by my house. If you dont agree then do whatever you wish. Frederick ended the call. She couldnt care less about the virus. If Jasper died, she would not be able to live as well. However, he was such a dazzling and exceptional person, he had the ability to bring so much warmth and light to people in difficult times. It was not worth it. It was not worth it for such a righteous person, a man with great achievements and merits to die with an eternal stain Chapter 246 Love Is Happiness Ste. Ste Grace stood mindlessly on the pavement for a long time. It was not until Rond Cher had called her a few times that she snapped back to her senses. She looked nkly at Rond, who was in the car. Her mind was in a mess. She was reflecting on everything she had done wrong. A persons confidence was born out of ignorance. Arrogance was also born out of ignorance. She thought that she was smart. She thought that it was the right choice to tell Jasper about Titus. Little did she know that it would turn out to be such a conspiracy. She overestimated her intelligence. She was ipetent and powerless, but she thought she had it all figured out. Everything she did in the past was like a clowns act. She struggled and gasped for her life, but ultimately she was still under someones else control. It wouldnt have mattered if she died. After all, she had never really cared about life or death. However, Jaspers trust in her ended up ruining his reputation. And it might even cost him his life. It was all her fault. She shouldnt have appeared in front of Jasper again. Suzi Shine was right. After she reappeared, nothing fortunate ever happened to Jasper. If she did not appear in his life again, Jasper would not have fallen for her again. He would naturally be with Bettany Hadley and their child would be found shortly after. Bettany had her merits. Since they could get along with each other in the past, that meant that they appreciated each other and were attracted to each other. He would be very happy. And his career would have gone smoothly as well. On the other hand, she brought nothing but bad luck. Noticing that something was strange with Ste, Rond walked up to her. But she stood rooted to the ground. Ste, Rond yelled. Ste looked at him. The mistiness in her eyes had condensed into tears and they rolled down from her eyes. Her guilty conscience was gnawing on her. She felt incredibly regretful. Whats wrong? Rond questioned worriedly. Ste shook her head and spoke, Lets get to the construction site. Okay. Rond opened the door to the passenger seat. Ste got in and fastened her seat belt. It should take us about an hour and a half hour to get there, said Rond as he started driving. Okay, Ste replied. Staring out of the window, she couldnt stop her tears from flowing. Rond nced towards Ste and asked, Did you quarrel with your husband again? She remained silent. Leave him if it hurts too much. Otherwise, your condition will be aggravated. There are plenty of fishes in the sea. One of the main goals in life is to find someone whom you could spend the rest of your life with. Love will eventually fade, butpanionship will be the utmost importance. Feelings will change. Didnt you redirect your love from your ex-husband to your current husband? Simrly, your love for your husband would also redirect to another person. When you look at this matter a yearter, it wouldnt seem like a problem anymore. Rond consoled her. Ste gave a weak and bitter smile. If she and Jasper were to part ways, she vowed to never find another man again, even if that meant that she would be alone for the rest of her life. Her love had been given entirely to a man called Jasper Milton. Even if she didnt end up with him, knowing that he was living happily would be more than enough for her. She used to read novels when she was younger. The perfect and wless romance in the novels highlighted the cruel reality. In reality, how often would those who loved each other be together for the rest of their lives? How often were those who were together were truly in love with each other? And how long would the rtionshipst if those who fell in love stayed together? She wanted to cry so badly. But would anything change after she cried? No, nothing would. If only she had not been saved by her neighbor when her mother attempted tomit suicide with her, perhaps she would not have seen such cruelties in life. She wouldve died with her mother and there would still be warmth in her heart. At least, when she died with her mother, she would not be so lonely. Itd be better than now, where her cries of help went unheard, and her life was nothing but a living death.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When Rond noticed that Ste was feeling overwhelmed, he stopped by the side and gazed at Ste in concern. Ste started crying, and soon it became louder and louder. Rond looked at her, and he couldnt help but tear up as well. You can tell me if it hurts too much. Talking about it would make it feel better. Or, would you like topare who is more miserable now? Maybe youll feel better that way. Rond persuaded her with a weak smile. Whenever she felt depressed in the past, she would feel that everyone in this world was against her. But now, she was in despair because she felt sorry for Jasper. Everything was her fault. In the past, she was sad because she couldnt trust Jasper. But now, she felt regretful because Jasper trusted her. Humans were self-contradictory creatures. They would always be blinded before they finally realized what was happening in front of them and it would have been toote by then. And that was left then were regret and sorrow. Ste wiped her eyes with a tissue and spoke, Lets go to wherever thend is. Rond shot a concerned look at Ste before starting to drive again. Ste sighed in relief. It was strange that she didnt get a panic attack this time. Was it because she had already made up her mind? Wendy and I grew up together. We went to the same primary school, junior high, senior high, and university. We were close even before middle school. In senior high, we were in love. She wanted to get married after university, but I wanted to start my business instead. She waited for me for years but my temper just got worse. When she left, I didnt even ask her to stay, Rond reminisced. It seems like she didnt really want to leave you. Maybe she was just hoping that you would care more about her, and change for her sake. Ste guessed. I didnt change. There was once I got drunk and slept with my subordinate. She was Wendys best friend. Naturally, we got together after that. I had been managing my temper little by little. After the conversation we hadst time, I realized I had been treating Wendy so badly. I suppose she had been waiting for you. Is that why you wanted to turn back? Ste questioned. Yes, I wanted to turn back, that was why I broke up with Annie. Ste gazed ahead with her lids lowered. In novels, the heroes would always stay away from temptations. Even if there was a misunderstanding between the hero and heroine, they would eventually get back with each other and live happily ever after. In reality, the hero had slept with another woman. And when the hero finally came to a realization, the heroine was already murdered. I will definitely help you to find the murderer. Once Ive confirmed that there are really weapons underneath thatnd, I will go to the police department with you. Ste promised firmly. Frederick gave her a week. But for Wendys case, she only needed three days at most. She promised. She didnt want to break every promise she made. An hour and a halfter, they finally arrived at the vicinity of thend. There were many soldiers stationed nearby to prevent anyone from getting near. Rond went to a nearby resident and handed him a cigarette. Hello there, may I know why are there so many soldiers here? They came here in the middle of the night and found a lot of weapons inside. Its so horrible. Its so near to our vige and yet us locals were not even aware about it, the resident replied. Ste knew that was indeed the case. Perhaps she had known the answer in her heart all along, thus she felt more at ease now. Lets go. Chapter 247 See You Tonight Before heading back, Ste Grace bought herself a new cellphone. She also got herself a new phone number just to be safe. On the way to the police station, she duplicated every phone number of the people she knew, including Fredericks. Then she sent him a message. Frederick Addington received the message and called her immediately. Ste answered it. Did you change your phone and number? Are you trying to escape? He said in a very disdainful tone. If I had nned to escape, I wouldnt have sent you the message. I have decided to ept your terms, but I have something else to deal with now. I will go to your ce when Ie back the day after tomorrow, Ste replied coldly. Are you still trying to fight your way through? Its impossible for you to win this time. I have the upper hand now. If I want him dead, then he will not live to see another day. Frederick said arrogantly, his tone wasced with confidence. Frederick, you can be quite conceited sometimes. Ste said.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Its not a w. Frederick replied coldly. Rond is my friend. His ex-girlfriend was killed.I promised to help him find the murderer. SoI will stay here for two days. Ste exined. Youre still quite calm, arent you? Jasper is dying soon and yet youre still in the mood to save others. How would he feel if he knows about this? When a pitiful man meets a ruthless woman, he is bound to be in misery. Frederick mocked her. Ste looked ahead indifferently. It no longer mattered to her how Jasper would perceive her. Ste couldnt care less and she was not going to exin herself either. If theres nothing else, Ill end the call, Ste said coldly. See you tonight. Frederick hung up. Stes heart skipped a beat. What did he mean by tonight?! When he saw Ste zoning out with her cellphone in her hand, Rond spoke apologetically, Was that your husband? If he is unhappy about you helping me out, then you dont have to. It wasnt even your problem to begin with. I would feel bad if you two quarreled over this matter. Hes not my husband. Since Ive agreed to help you, I must keep my promise. Well talk about it when we arrive at the police department. Ste put her cellphone aside. She was still a little worried. She had asked Jasper to arrange for her to be in charge of this case. But now that Jasper was in trouble, would she still have the authority to? She walked into the police station with uncertainty. When she arrived at the directors office, she knocked on the door. Hello, Im Ste Grace. Oh, youre the expert, nice to meet you. I thought you were going toe in the morning. Wee. The director greeted enthusiastically. Ste sighed in relief. Judging by his attitude, the director did not seem to know about Jaspers situation. It could also be possible that Jasper had sent his men to inform them. It was a good thing that it had not been spread around yet. Id like to take a look at the case about the girl who died in her house yesterday, Ste stated directly. You must be speaking about Wendy Fellow. They were just discussing this case earlier. Your help is much appreciated. The director said enthusiastically. Its my pleasure. Ste said politely. The director brought Ste to the meeting room. As she walked behind the director, Ste suddenly recalled what had happened to Jasper. For a moment, she felt as if her heart was suffocating in pain, and the difort had surged through her body. She had to clear her head and deal with this matter as soon as possible. Everyone, a moment please. This is Ste Grace. She is a professional psychologist rmended by the provincial bureau. From here on, she will be in charge of this case. If you have any queries, please discuss it with her and cooperate with her. the director announced. Ste nodded and sat down. No one spoke. They looked at each other in dismay. The deceased was holding her cellphone when she was found at the crime scene. Lets see what does her most recent text messages say. Who was thest person that she had contacted? Ste asked. Its strange speaking of which. The deceased died between 1700 hours to 1830 hours. Her family found her dead when they were calling her for dinner. During this period of time, she did not go out, and the window to her room was also locked from the inside. The deceaseds parents were outside the room and they said that no one entered. This locked-room murder seemed like a suicide case instead. The forensics found traces of lysergic acid diethmide, which is one of theponents of hallucinogenic drugs, from the deceaseds body. It could cause one to hallucinate or faint. However, the deceased was with her parents an hour before her time of death, and there werent any significant symptoms. Therefore, we were assuming that the deceased had identally taken the drugs, which made her hallucinate andmit suicide as a result. At 1700 hours, the deceased had sent a text message to her ex-boyfriend, but it was just a simple Where are you?. Her ex-boyfriend didnt reply, and we couldnt find anything unusual. An officer said. Isnt there a surveince camera installed outside their door? Ste asked. Weve also checked the surveince footage. No one came in or out of Wendy Fellows house between 1700 hours to 1800 hours yesterday. We didnt find any traces of a brawl in Wendys room as well. Ste narrowed her eyes and said, I dont think so. Who would hold a cellphone in one hand and a knife in the other beforemitting suicide? Not to mention that there wasnt anything unusual with the texts. Since she had taken the hallucinogenic drugs by mistake, she must be acting strangely. An officer retorted. Where did the druge from? How did the deceased take the drug by ident? Did you find the drug at the scene? If there was none, this assumption doesnt make sense. Besides, if something strange happened in the room, why didnt her parents hear anything? Its impossible for her to take the drug and justy on the bed with her phone on one hand andmitting suicide with the other, right? Ste imagined the scene in her mind. The officers also felt that it was unrealistic and looked at each other in dismay. Are Wendy Fellows parents still at the police station? Ste questioned. They are in the lounge next door. Ste got up immediately and went into the room next door. Rond was there with Wendys parents. Uncle, Auntie, Id like to ask, do you find anything strange with Wendy when she entered the room? Ste asked. No, we were watching TV. Wendy had always been a very obedient child. We thought she was reading inside, Wendys mother replied. What were Wendys habits and hobbies? Ste asked. She was very reclusive. She did not go out much and most certainly would not offend anyone. Wendys mother said. Rond seemed to recall something and told Ste, Wendy loved freshly grounded coffee. She would drink it regardless of her mood. Ive once given her a coffee grinder, she kept it in her room all the time. However, I dont remember seeing it at the scene. Does it have anything to do with this case? Does she drink coffee every day? Ste asked. Yes. Every day aftering home. She would brew it at about 1700 hours in the kitchen, and then drink it, Wendys mother said. Did you buy any coffee beans yesterday, or did you take the coffee grinder out somewhere? No. It must be a murder then. Someone knew about Wendys habit. Therefore, between Wendys bedtime two nights ago up until 1700 hours yesterday, the drug was ced in the coffee grinder. Wendy drank the coffee after sending the message to you. She waited for your reply with the phone in her hand. While she was waiting, she grew tired and eventually fell asleep. At that time, someone stabbed Wendy in the heart with a dagger and took away the coffee grinder and the cup. Ste told Rond. Who could that person be? Rond asked suspiciously. Lets check the surveince recordings. Ste turned around and asked the officers to bring out the recordings. She focused the search between 2100 hours the night before yesterday until 1700 hours yesterday evening. Chapter 248 Every Cloud Has a Silver Lining Wendys parents went along to have a look. There wasnt any suspicious person in the surveince footage between 2100 hours the night before yesterday until 1700 hours yesterday evening. Everything seemed to be normal. Ste Grace reviewed the recordings for three more times, but she still couldnt find anyone suspicious. Wendy couldnt have bought those drugs herself. Its impossible. Wendy had always been very well-behaved. She wouldnt buy these things. I dont recall her having any difficulties in her life either. Wendys mother said in confusion. Im going to kill those b*stards. Wendys father could no longer hold hisposure. Ste saw through his emotions and thoughts. He must have thought that those people had harassed his daughter. Uncle, please calm down. The possibility for your daughter having taken those drugs on her own is zero. It wouldnt make sense for her to take the drug while holding on to her phone. Also, she most certainly wouldnt take it with coffee. We must have missed something. Ste persuaded. Weve seen the footage multiple times, but theres no sight of the murderer nor were there anyone suspicious in the house. Could the murderer have crawled out from the ground? Wendys father said sadly. Ste had a sudden realization, Thats right, that might be possible. The murderer might have crawled out from the ground. Lets go. If the murderer did crawl out of the house, there must be a hole. It hadnt been long, maybe it wasnt sealed up yet. We need to hurry. Ste rushed out of the conference room, followed closely were Rond, Wendys parents, and the police officers. They arrived at Wendys room shortly after. It was not very spacious, only about 15 square meters big. They began to look for possible spots. Move the cab and the other things away, Ste said to the police officers. They moved the cab to the living room, and a ck hole appeared on the ground. When Wendys mom saw the hole, she immediately broke down. My child. Stes chest tightened. If someone had set their eyes on you, they would always find a way to you. No matter if you were at home, or if your family were by your side, that person would definitely find a way to you. They might even crawl out from the ground and take your life away with their knives.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. No matter how prepared or how cautious you were, you could never escape their wrath. We should go down and take a look, and see where it leads to, Ste stated. An officer went down and came up in a short while. He reported, Its a dead end. Its blocked with mud. Whats going on? Wendys father asked Ste. The murderer had blocked the passageway, so as to prevent us from finding him, Ste exined. What should we do then? I couldnt just let my daughter die in vain just like that. Wendys mother questioned sadly. What far did you go before you reached the blocked passageway? Ste asked. I walked for approximately 10 meters. The diameter of the hole is about 80 centimeters, the policeman answered. Volume is calcted by multiplying with its radius square. There must be another five meters square of soil that was yet to be uncovered. Moreover, the soil that was dug out earlier must have stored somewhere, but it couldnt have been done in the public eye. Therefore, the murderer should be living in this residential area, Ste analyzed. She looked at the officers and ordered, Retrieve all the recordings from the surveince cameras nearby. I need the footage between 2100 hours the night before yesterday until 1700 hours yesterday evening. Secondly, inspect all the private houses of this residential area and those nearby as well. Any ces with suspicious mud piles might lead us to the murderer. Be quick. If you meet anyone who is unwilling to open their doors or where no one is home, youd better find a way to enter and check if there are any mud piles. Yes! The police officers set out immediately. Ste was still deep in her thoughts as she sat on Wendys bed. We will soon find the murderer, right? Wendys mother asked worriedly. We should be able to find him soon. Also, that person is familiar with Wendys lifestyle. The murder had been nned in advance. Ste deduced. Who would kill my daughter? My daughter was very obedient and had never offended anyone. Wendys mother said tearfully. Half an hourter, an officer ran over and reported, The murderer has been arrested. Hes from thest row. He reported. Wendys father was the first to rush out. Rond Cher and Ste immediately followed him. She saw a slim figure wearing a ck hoodie from a distance. Her head was lowered and her face wasnt visible. Her whole body was covered with mud. Rond went up to her and pulled the cap off. He was stunned, Its you? Who asked her to seduce my boyfriend? You broke up with me for her! Annie Yard roared. I thought you would understand. Rond was trembling. Rond Cher, you are a b*stard. I have been by your side from the moment youd established your business. I even slept with the customers for your sake, but you used me as a tool and cast me away like I was nothing. Im not that easy to bully. I guess it was just bad luck that I was caught. Otherwise, my next target would have been you. Annie bellowed. Take her away, Ste ordered in a deep voice. Youre amazing. Youve helped us find the murderer within a few hours. If she had flushed off the mud a dayter, there would not be any evidence left. How cunning. The policemanughed exaggeratedly. Ste nodded politely, but she was not in a very good mood. Was love meant to cause destruction for oneself and the others? Then who on earth would still want to be loved? After the police left, everyone was drowned in their own thoughts. No one said anything. Ste was the first to recover. She turned to Rond and spoke, My condolences, please take care of the rest. I have to go now. Itste. Didnt you miss dinner? Let me buy you dinner. Rond replied with a pained look. Its alright, take good care of Wendys parents. Theyve lost their daughter, but youre like a son to them. They will be in your hands from now on. Ste said meaningfully. Rond nodded. I understand. Ste looked at Wendys father, who was in trance and said, If Wendy was still alive, she would have hoped that you can still be happy. Please dont be too sad. Wendys father turned his gaze at Ste. Can I have a few words with you alone? Okay, Ste replied. Wendys father walked ahead, and Ste followed right after. He entered the room, took out a notebook from a locked drawer,and handed it to Ste. Ste didnt understand what he meant, so she didnt take the notebook. Thank you for bringing justice for my daughter, Wendys father choked. Its my duty. Wendys father ced the notebook in Stes hand. This notebook. Dont tell anyone about it, and dont show it to anyone. Go now. Ste had a strange feeling deep down. She had a hunch that this notebook was rted to the treasure, but thend had been taken over by Frederick Addington. Was there still any secret behind it? Fortunately, I lied about the address on purpose. Hah, what an ungrateful brat. Wendys father wiped his tears away with a wry smile. He walked out of the room before Ste could react. Lied about the address on purpose? Could it be that thend that Frederick had taken over was not the treasures actual location? Chapter 249 Their Happiness Rond Cher stood by the door and gazed inside apologetically. He didnt step in. Wendys father closed the door and shut Rond out. Ste Grace knew what to do. Wendys father was probably referring to Rond when he mentioned about being ungrateful. Wendys father probably tried to mislead the person behind the scene about the false location of the treasure. He had also deliberately told Rond to confuse the person behind the scene and to gain his daughters lover back. Once they got married, he would tell Rond the actual location of the treasure. Everything he did was for his daughter. Unfortunately, she was killed by a love rival. As furious he was with Rond, he was angry with himself as well. If he had not tempted Rond with the treasure, he wouldnt have broken up with her. If they never broke up, his daughter wouldnt have to die. Thus, in the end, Wendys father gave Ste the notebook which contained information about the treasure. Ste wasnt interested in the treasure. She just wanted to find the culprit of the massacre through the treasure. Once she handed the treasure to the government and brought justice upon the culprit, she would have achieved what she promised Timmy. What about Jasper and her? Would they still have a chance together? Since she had fulfilled her promise to Rond, Ste thought she should get started on her matters. She put the notebook in her bag and left the room with heavy steps. She nodded at Wendys father and spoke, Ill be on my way. Take care, uncle. Wendys father nodded with tears in his eyes. He opened the door. Rond was still standing by the door when Ste got out of the house, Lets go. At this point, your existence would only cause more grief to her parents. Once they got over it, you can help them out as apensation. Ste persuaded. Okay. Rond smiled bitterly, Seems like Ive gone out for wool ande home shorn. This is what I deserve. Anyway, where are you going? Ill drop you off. Theres no need, Ste said in a distant tone. There were things that she must face alone. Oh, all right. Ste walked along the pavement. Then she took her cellphone out from her bag and rang Frederick Addington. Whats wrong? Do you miss me already? Frederick grinned evilly. Ste felt a chill down her spine. Ive finished my workand Im ready to return to A City now. Ste stated directly. Are you kidding me? Frederick was furious. He was already on the bullet train to Yale City. It went well. The duration was not up to me. If you think that Im ying tricks with you, I guess I cant do anything about it. Im ending the call now. Ste hung up then called the hotel to check out. She passed by the room next door. This room was reserved by Jasper Milton. Originally, they had agreed to meet here. And now, those beautiful words were like a sweet dream. The clearer her mind was, the more her heart ached. Jasper, wait for me. Ste looked at the door and whispered to the air. On her way to the train station, she called Ryan Lameer. What?! Ryan was in a bad mood. Ste could understand. After all, he thought that there was a treasure in thatnd. But it ended up falling into the hands of the government. It would be difficult for him to try and take it for himself. Sorry, I have something urgent to deal with back in A City. I may have to dy for a few days before I cane back to Yale City again. Rond had already informed me about that. Just give me a call when you arrive. Ryan said coldly and hung up right away. Ste put away her cellphone. It was already 6:48 p. m. when she got on the train. She had not eaten anything since the morning, so she ordered fast food in the cafeteria. As soon as she sat down and took a bite, someone sat opposite of her. Ste nced unconsciously, and her eyes stunned. She was not expecting to see Frederick. She immediately lost her appetite. Frederick stared at her coldly and a smirk crept across his face. I couldnt believe that you would still have an appetite to eat. You sure are ruthless. You cant feel anyones kindness to you. Ste took a bite of her meal and replied sarcastically, You said that Im ruthless, but arent you the one who toys with the only thing that I treasure in this world? I dont know why youd want to make a ruthless woman like me stay by your side. You even went to the extent of setting us up. Frederick leaned back on the chairzily. Im a sore loser. If someone owes me something, Ill take it back by tenfold. Youve wasted my feelings for three years. Ive got to waste your feelings for at least thirty years to cheer myself up. Ste scowled at Frederick coldly, then she put her spoon down. She hadpletely lost her appetite/ Ive agreed to your request. When will you release Jasper? The corner of his mouth twitched. Just a simple word. After all, I am specially tasked to guard the name list. My testimony is of utmost importance. Ste knew that Frederick had a hidden identity. He hid it extremely well. What if I agreed to your request, but you couldnt get Jasper out? If I could put him in there, I could definitely get him out. You dont even trust me at all, do you? Frederick shrugged and replied indifferently, Dont make the deal then. To be honest, Id prefer to kill Jasper. Therefore, Ste, you dont have a stand to negotiate with me. I want to see Jasper, is that alright? Ste questioned. Of course, I need you to persuade Jasper into divorcing you and agree to marry Bettany Hadley. If he agrees, I will let him off. Frederick ced a stack of document on the table. Stes gaze locked on to him. She did not speak. Frederick grinned maliciously. Lets have dinner. You could have a look at all the materials after dinner. Ill bring you to Jasper tomorrow. Frederick stood up and walked towards the first-ss carriage. Ste took the documents. One was a divorce agreement. Her and Jaspers. Another one was a marriage agreement for Jasper and Hadleys. It was written that if any side of the party requested a divorce, everything would be stripped off of them. It was a cruel move from Frederick. Not only did he forcibly distort their life, but he made sure that she would hurt Jasper onest time. She was annoyed. Anger rushed to her brain and fogged her mind. She swept the food tray onto the floor. Noticing something was wrong with herself, she took out the medicine from her bag and poured one out with trembling hands. She swallowed it and leaned against the chair to rest for a minute. When she opened her eyes, everything had already cleared up. Forget it. She had a mental disorder. The medication would only work for a few years. She couldnt even give Jasper a child. She would bring him nothing but bad luck. One day, she would be a burden to Jasper, just like her mother.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She deserved to die! As long as Jasper could be happy, her sacrifices would be worth it. A smile appeared at the corner of Stes mouth. If he was happy, she would be happy too, no matter how bitter her life would be Chapter 250 Mr and Mrs Milton’s Meeting At midnight, Ste followed Frederick back to his apartment. He took the medicine from the refrigerator and sat on the chair in front of the dining table. He then coldly gestured Ste to sit next to him. Ste Grace took a look at the blue medicine and the syringe in his hand. She sat next to Frederick Addington then rolled up her sleeves to expose her fair arms. Fredericks lips twitched. Arent you afraid of dying? I told you before that once the symptoms kick in, not only would you feel as if your body is being torn apart, you could also die in the most painful way as well. Yet Ste stared at Frederickcalmly. Sometimes, death could have its significance. Rather than her struggling to survive, it would worth more to exchange her life for Jasper Miltons. Werent you the one who insisted on having me injected with this? Ste asked coldly. Haha. Frederick chuckled. That was true, he was the one who insisted on the injection. Was he hoping her to beg for mercy? If she begged, would it stop him from injecting the virus into her body? Of course not! Fredericks eyes were sharp as he injected the virus into Stes arm. Ste felt a chill down her spine and cold sweat started to fall from her forehead. She felt a little dizzy and she could hear her breathing ringing in her ears. It was as if she was in a dark ce. Nothing could be seen or heard. However, because there was a belief in her heart, even if she was lonely, there was no regret. Gradually, her vision cleared upand she could hear the clock ticking. She looked at Frederick. This injection needs to be done once a month. When your body starts to feel like is tearing apart, and when your nose, eyes, and ears start to bleed, that is the limit. Frederick exined. How many years could I live if I continued having this injected in me? Ste questioned calmly. There was a crack in Fredericks eyes. When he thought of her dying, his heart clenched. He looked calm on the surface, but his eyes had slowly turned red. You shall live as long as I want you to. Her expression did not change at all. It did not matter how long she could live. It was not something that was worth rejoicing about. Take me to Jasper now. Ill have him sign the agreement. Please let him out tomorrow. Its alreadyte now, are you sure? Frederick asked suspiciously. She could understand how Jasper would feel, being locked up and ndered as a spy. Moreover, he was worried about her safety. He must be feeling anxious. As the days passed, the torment in his heart would only build up with more pressure. The sooner he was rescued, the better. Arent you also afraid that something out of your control would happen? Ste said sarcastically. Jasper will surely get into trouble this time. Why should I be worried? Indeed, its better to sign the agreement as soon as possible. Frederick stood up and tidied up his clothes. Are you sure that he would be released by tomorrow if he signs this today? Ste wanted reassurance. Its possible. Frederick smiled and walked out. Ste followed. In the car, she wore a blindfold. Why must I be blindfolded? Ste was puzzled. Jaspers identity is special. The organization is afraid that someone would rescue him and make things worse. He is locked up in a hidden ce. Even his parents cant visit him. Frederick exined. Stes eyebrows creased tightly. Jasper must be lonely. He was probably facing endless interrogations every day. Even if he was innocent, he must have felt miserable. After all, he was suspected by the country which he was protecting. Ste felt upset. She lowered her head, closed her eyes, and her tears wet the eyepiece. She didnt say anything and endured her emotions secretly. An hourter,someone took her out of the car. She was dragged away. She tripped over the steps as the blindfold hadpromised her vision. Her knees hit the stairs, and she let out a muffled groan. Fredericks eyes tightened. He pped his subordinate and growled fiercely, You didnt even warn her about the steps. Do you wish to be dead? Im sorry, Commander, I wasnt paying attention. The subordinate trembled as he covered his face with his hands. Frederick pulled Ste up and took off her blindfold. Ste was a little surprised to hear others addressing Frederick as a Commander. But it wasnt really surprised when she thought about it. He had a hidden identity all along. She saw few dozens of armed guards standing in front of her, surrounding the door solemnly. The structure of the building was unique. It was arch-shaped and had no windows. Frederick shook off Stes hand and stated coldly, Follow me. Ste tailed him to a corridor, which was more than 100 meters long, and went downstairs. Frederick turned around and grabbed Stes arm. But she shook his hand off on reflex. Frederick gritted his teeth. His eyes were sharp and his expression was unhappy. He marched forward at a fast pace. Ste followed him quickly. It took two minutes for her to go down the stairs. The area below was spacious. There were two guards in front of each door. Frederick stopped in front of one of the rooms and nced at Ste. Hes inside. Ste clenched her fists and walked towards the door. Frederick looked down on her pale face. Do you need mypany in there? No, thank you, Ste replied coldly. Frederick sneered as he knocked on the door. Then he turned around. The soldier pushed the door open. Ste felt a cold breeze swept past her face, and half of her heart went cold along with it. Jasper was in such a harsh environment. The light inside was very dim, as if the room was lighted only with candles. She could vaguely see that Jasper was lying on the wooden bed behind the iron bars, and there wasnt even a quilt. No matter how many times you ask, the answer will be the same. The weapon discovered under thend is not mine. Jasper mumbled in a deep voice. He didnt even open his eyes while he rested his arms on his forehead, motionless.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ste stood in front of the iron bars and held it. Her eyes were teary and swollen. She tried her best to hold back her tears, and she spoke softly, Jasper. Hearing Stes voice, Jasper looked beyond the bars in surprise. He rushed to the iron bars and held Stes hand.Hequestioned worriedly, Why are you here? Did you go to Frederick? Or did hee to you? What did you agree to him? I requested from Frederick to meet you. There are some things that I wish to figure out. Jasper, what is going on? Ste asked. Frederick must have known about me taking over thend. Then he buried the weapons in and framed me. Could you prove your innocence? Stes eyes sparkled. Jasper was silent. However, fifteen secondster, he stated, Im innocent. I have a clear conscience. Ste understood. The right or wrong and the true or false in this world were not based on the individual itself. It was a fact that would be decided by others. If they thought that you were innocent despite havingmitted the crime, you could still be released. If they thought that you were guilty when you were clearly innocent, you could still be convicted and sentenced. She already knew what she should do! Chapter 251 All Is Well if You Are Fine Stes mouth curved into a cold smile. She stared at Jasper Milton with her icy-cold eyes. Are you saying that youre done for this time? Jasper looked at Ste Grace expression in surprise. It was too strange and horrifying. He was puzzled and called out, Ste? Ste sneered and raised her chin. Ah. It really wasnt easy to ruin your reputation and for you to meet your end. Jaspers heart sank. He gazed at Ste and questioned, What do you mean by that? He felt as if Ste had changed into another person, she was like a stranger. It looked as if she just came from hell. Ste shot Jasper a cold re with no warmth in her eyes. Jasper, the explosion didnt kill you three years ago. However, three yearster, you are still going to die in my hands. Were you the one who arranged that explosion three years ago? Jasper looked at her incredulously. He couldnt believe it at all. Hah. Ste scoffed and continued, How would I have that kind of ability? I just told them that you were a soldier who pretended to be an arms dealer. Do you think they were going to let you live? Unfortunately, you were so lucky that you didnt die. Hence, when I was abroad, I thought of ways to get you killed every single day! Both you and your father were too powerful. It was too difficult to plot for your death. I could onlye to you. Do you know how much I hated doing it with you? And how disgusting was it for me? Ste scowled. She red her eyes and clenched her fists. The veins on her neck were starting to show. You hated me? Jasper was stunned. Why? Of course I hate you, you raped me on the eve of my marriage. I was ruined by you. My mothers condition worsened and she was forced to stay in the mental ward because of you. My husband, the man I love. Because of you, I suffer continuously in our three-year marriage. It is you who caused me every bit of my pain and grief. See this? Ste raised her hand, the pinkie in her hand was gone. It was round and ugly. Thats also because of you. I hate you and your parents so much. When I left here three years ago, I wanted to ruin your familys reputation. You must die a terrible death. Youre lying, arent you? If you hated me so much, then why did you marry me? Why would you give birth to our child? Jasper could not believe it at all. That pinkie was the symbol of their love, wasnt it? You forced me into marrying you. Youre such a powerful person. DidI even have the rights to fight? I did once, I asked Frederick to destroy our marriage certificate. Yet you still registered me on the marriage certificate. Do you know how much Ive hated you andhow annoyed I am? If you hadnt forced me, I wouldnt have thought of such a good way to finally set you up! As for the child Stes eyes reddened, guilt shing in her eyes. She could not feel guilty asJasper was such a smart guy. He could easily see through her lies if she was a tad bit out of ce. Ste clenched her fist and exined, The child named Titus is just a pawn whom Id ced. He is not even your child. He is just an orphan who had gone through stic surgeries to look just like you. Jasper frowned as he studied Ste. He held onto the iron bars, wanting to get closer to Ste, hoping to catch her lying. But he didnt. She seemed to be telling the truth. He didnt want to believe it. If what you said was true, why didnt you stay by Fredericks side when he came looking for you? Because he was still bothered about the fact that I was defiled by you. He promised that if we bring you down together, I could return to his side. Ste roared. Finally, there was a crack in Jaspers eyes. His eyes flickered and he could no longer remain calm. So, Titus was fake, the treasure never existed, and your love for me was all a lie? How could I love an enemy? Of course the treasure was fake. How would a nameless businessman know about the information of the treasure? I did it just to set you up. What about your jealousy for Bettany? Were you pretending? Jasper questioned. Had I not act, would you have believed my love for you? Ha, ha, ha, ha. Steughed wildly, her tears almost fell. Jasper Milton, you are as stupid as a pig, so stupid to be getting involved with a woman like me. You brought all these upon yourself. Hahahaha. Steughed crazily. She turned her back and tears streamed down her cheeks.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. It was true that Jaspers reputation had been ruined because he got involved with her. She could not let this happen. She knew that when she stabbed Jasper in the heart with her words, she had cut off all ties between them. From now on, Jasper would only hate her. There would no longer be any love between them. Perhaps it was better this way. If she dies three monthster, he would not feel sad. He might even be ecstatic about it. She had done everything she could. Staring at Stes back, Jasper clenched his fists tightly. His eyes grew colder, as if they were ice. Despite his calmposure, his heart had shattered into pieces. The pain was unimaginable. He was really stupid enough to give her his heart without any apprehension. If he had done a DNA test before bringing Titus to the military area, he would not have been caught having the name list. If he could verify the authenticity of thatnd, he would not have been set up so easily. For the first time in his life, he trusted someone. But he was hurt by this very person. This ached his heart. He had asked for it. You couldnt havee here just to tell me the truth, could you? Jasper said coldly. His chest was heaving violently andhis body was filled with tempestuous waves. Ste wiped her tears and calmed herself down.Then she turned around to face Jasper. She took out the agreement and a pen from her bag and handed them to Jasper. Sign it, the divorce settlement. Jasper pped Stes hand awaystormily. He wasnt holding back. A print appeared on her arms instantly. Get lost. Jasper barked brusquely. If you dont want your parents to be implicated, youd better sign it. Otherwise, Ill have your parents apany you to hell, Ste threatened. You hate me that much? Youve hurt me and forgotten about everything, of course I hate you. Youve taken me forcefully It wasnt just a few times! Because you, I lost my mother, my husband, and my job. Even if I fled to another city, you still followed me. You left me with no choice! Steined sharply. If I sign it, will you let my parents go? Jasper asked, gnashing his teeth. Thest bit of mercy youve shown me reflected thest bit of tolerance Ive shown you. Im tired. I wish to return to Fredericks side and live my life in peace, Ste stated. Seeing the pain in Jaspers eyes, she felt as if her heart was torn apart with a sharp knife. She was afraid she couldnt keep her act up, so she lowered her eyes to avoid looking at him. Chapter 252 My Love Is Fulfilling Ill soon be dead. You could still live by his side happily. Jasper Milton said coldly while locking Ste Grace in his gaze. She still refused to look at him. Without this divorce settlement, Im still considered as you wife after your death. I dont want to bear this title, Jasper. Indeed, it would be stupid of me to continue staying with a person who hated me to the core, Jasper took the agreement and the pen from Stes hand. Ste saw him signing his name neatly in the agreement. His handwriting was beautiful, upright and smooth. Ste turned her face away and her eyes were fogging up. There was a time when she tried her best to get married. But today, she destroyed this rtionship with her own hands. Jasper tossed the pen and agreement on the groundand spoke in a cold voice, You can get lost now. I have another piece of agreement with me. Please sign it as well. Ste handed Jasper his marital agreement with Bettany Hadley. Jasper took it over and he got furious when he saw its content. He stared intensely at Ste, What is this? Im afraid that you would continue harassing me in the future, thats why I need some kind of assurance. Jasper was so mad that he threw the agreement in Stes face. Didnt you set me up to die here? Do you think its necessary for me to sign the marital agreement with Bettany? Ste replied expressionlessly, I must be on guard until the veryst moment. Your family is too powerful. What if you were suddenly rescued? Even if Im rescued, I can marry whoever I want. Its none of your business, as long as its not you. Now get out, I dont want to see you ever again. Jasper turned his back. Heres a piece of advice. Im still holding onto yours and Bettanys child. I have the authority to decide whether he lives or dies. I suggest that you sign the agreement, Ste stated cruelly. Jasper threw himself at the bars. There was a loud noise when his hands hit the bars. Ste Grace, must you show me just how cruel and bloodthirsty you are!? Youre dying anyway, it wouldnt matter how much I expose myself to you. After youve signed the agreement, you can die in peace, Ste said indifferently. Jasper red right at her. She knew that if she avoided his eyes again, she would look guilty. So she raised her head high and stared right back at him. They stared at each other for a minute. Give me the agreement, Jasper ordered. Ste picked the agreement and pen up from the ground and passed them to Jasper. Youd better not let me out. Otherwise, I will make your life a living hell. Jasper announced insidiously. Ste looked at Jasperintently. She didnt intend to live long. Once she helped Timmy Nine to find the convict who ughtered the vigers, she would go abroad and die quietly in a foreign ce where no one could find her. She couldnt bear the cruelty in this world, and she didnt want to anymore. If you want to deal with me, youd better be standing on the very top. Otherwise, youll die again, Ste said coldly. Jasper threw the agreement on the ground, turned around with his back facing her. Ste picked up the agreements and ced them in her bag. She turned around and looked at Jasper for the onest time. She smiled lightly whiletears rolling down her face. Jasper Milton, I hope that we would never see each other again in this life. she whispered in her heart. She turned around and left the room. Frederick Addington came out of the monitoring room and stood in front of Ste. Good job, even I almost believed it. Ste handed the agreement over to Frederick. Remember to let him out tomorrow. Do you think Id still let him out after getting what I want? Frederick said in a wicked tone. He was arrogant and unscrupulous. Ste had already expected this. Of course Frederick would break his promise. She came despite knowing that she might be tricked. But if she hadnte, Jasper would definitely die. If she came, he would at least have a chance to survive.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. I will only stay with you and tell you the secret to the treasure if Jasper stays alive. If Jasper dies, I will follow him and bring the treasures secret down to hell with me. Ste looked at the air indifferently and stated. Is the treasure hidden on thatnd? Was that why Jasper took it over? Frederick overheard this from the monitor. What treasure? Let him go then you will know. Ste walked past him and went up the stairs. When she went upstairs, she was blindfolded by Fredericks men. Ste stood still. Frederick took her arm and walked forward. His men opened the car door to letSte in. Will you stay at my ce tonight? Frederick suddenly asked. Stes lips twitched. Arent you worried that I would kill you? If you kill me, then no one else could help you save Jasper. You wont kill me until he is saved. Frederick replied affirmatively. She was not stupid. She knew what he would ask for if she went to his ce. She didnt want to give herself to him. I wont have any contact with you until you save Jasper. Let me out of the car. Ste said coldly. Frederick took Stes blindfold away andleaned over. Herested his hand beside her head. I can do whatever I want to you now. You cant resist at all, can you? Womens bodies are all the same, arent they? But what you want is my heart, isnt it? Ste gazed at him coldly. Frederick held her chin and leaned his face in. Will you give me your heart? Ive given it to you before. Ste did not deny it. Frederick paused briefly and stared into Stes eyes. Aplex look shed in his eyes. But now it belongs to Jasper. Do you think that there is still a chance between Jasper and I? Ste asked with hatred. Fredericks eyes shed and he dropped his hand. Thats right. You could only stay with me if you want to live. Your body could only be mine. Im not afraid of waiting as I have all the time I need. Spending the rest of my life with you is my longest confession to you. The way we love is different. Your love is possessive, just like when children y with toys. My love is fulfilling, I am happy as long the person I love is happy. Therefore we are destined to be different. Ste mumbled. Youll leave the moment I let you to. You would never look at me, nor would you ever stay by my side. Frederick was losing hisposure. Forget it. Only those who are strong enough could survive in this world, and the same goes for women. Get off, but dont do anything youd regret. If I have the power to let Jasper off, I have the power to catch him back as well. Frederick beckoned the driver to stop the car. Ste opened the door and got out of the car. She looked at the boundless night. It was so dark and she could not see anything beyond. She had nowhere else to go to anyway. Thus, she settled down in a nearby motel. She had to n her next steps carefully. Perhaps, the sooner she died, the safer Jasper would be Chapter 253 Reunion Seemed Like Forever Ste Grace didnt sleep for the whole night. Her heart was throbbing in pain. She had been studying the diary that Wendys father had given her. There were a lot of details registered in the diary. Almost every page of the book was filled. But there was no detailed information regarding the specific location of the treasure. She was under the impression that Wendys father had already found the location of the treasure, but he didnt want to share it. Perhaps he didnt want his painstaking efforts to go to waste. Hence he gave her the diary. But since he did not give her any specific details, she could only try her luck. Ste studied the diary until nine oclock in the morning. Her heart was still aching badly. Perhaps it was because she hadnt been resting well these days, or it could be caused by the virus in her body. She put the diary in her bag then walked to the window. She looked outside. The sun was shining brightly outside and she could see the wind blowing against the trees. It was a beautiful day. She wondered if Jasper Milton could be released on such a beautiful day. The cellphone rang. She saw Fredericks caller ID and answered it. If I let Jasper out, would you stay loyal to me? Frederick Addington wanted an ultimatum. Of course, where else could I go? In order to make my lies believable, I must stay by your side. Ste replied coldly. He will be released in the morning. Dont do anything youll regret, Ste. Otherwise, I wont let him off next time. Frederick warned in a harsh tone thenhung up. Hearing Fredericks word, Stes heart, which had been in anguish for the whole night, finally settled down. She put her cellphone away on the nightstand. She theny down and closed her eyes. She was so sleepy that she fell asleep instantaneously. She was awakened by the ringtone of her cellphone. Ste nced at the time. It was 3 oclock in the afternoon. It was Frederick again. She answered the phone with her head aching. Whats wrong? Where are you? Jasper has been released. Frederick said coldly. Oh, that wasnt necessary. I have nothing to do with him in the future. Im going back to my nap. Ill contact you once I wake up. Where are you sleeping? Shall I keep youpany? Frederick replied seductively. Ste could hear his teasing tone. Im not joking with you. Ill contact you at 5 p. m. Dinner on me. After Ste said that, she hung up the phone without giving Frederick any chance to speak. She continued toy on the bed and dozed off for a while, but she couldnt fall asleep anymore. She wanted to find the convict who massacred the viges as soon as possible. She got up and went to the bathroom for a shower. After changing into a dry andfortable striped shirt, she came out while wiping her wet hair with a towel casually. There was a knock on the door. Who is it? Ste asked. Housekeeping. The waiters voice came in. Just a minute. Ste opened the door. The waiter nced to his side. Frederick came over with a bunch of roses and handed them to Ste. With a seductive grin, he spoke, You know, I will be able to find you even if youre hidden at the edge of the world. What about hell? Do you dare toe along? Ste demanded. Her eyes were extremely cold, as if they were poison. If you go to hell, Ill follow right after. If you go to heaven, I will alsoe along, even if I have to ughter God along the way. Are you satisfied with this answer? Frederick asked. He walked past Ste and went straight into her room. He simply threw the flowers on the table. He leanedzily onto the sofa as he looked at Ste coolly. He ordered, Come here. Ste left the door open and sat opposite of Frederick. Tell me what you know about the treasure. Dont lie to me. Frederick warned. Three years ago, Jasper and I went to Tavers Vige and found Timmy Nine, the one who killed State Mayor Cher. He told me a secret, that the five of them who massacred the vigers did it for some treasure with a map leading to it. Is the treasure hidden beneath thatnd? Frederick wasnt buying it. I guess so because I know one of the people whomitted the massacre. He has a constructionpany and he is using it to buy thend. Thus I told Jasper to acquire thend before he could. As for whether the treasure is buried there, I cant tell for sure as well. Ste only told half of what she knew and kept the other half as a secret. She wasnt nning to bepletely honest with Frederick. Are you talking about Lionel Lausanne? Frederick suspected. Yes. Ste did not deny. No wonder Jasper was persistently investigating Lionel. Frederick stood up. Ill take you to get some clothes and a facial. Youre almost 30 years old, you should be taking care of yourself. Ste lowered her eyes. She was only twenty-seven years old, twenty-eight if you count by the year. She was not even thirty yet. Would she be considered as dying young? Sure, I have one more thing to discuss with you. Ste said politely. Frederick put his arms around Stes waist and pulled her to his side. He looked at her with burning eyes and asked, What do you want to discuss with me? I want to continue with a task that I have epted previously, for about three months. I have already received the down-payment for a month, Ste replied softly. Because she was asking for permission, so she did not try to struggle from his embrace Frederick did not speak. He brushed Stes hair aside, leaned in, and kissed her on the forehead. Isnt this nice? Having a peaceful conversation and getting along well. Our life will pass by in no time. Can I take that as youve agreed? Ste stared at him and queried. Id rather you not start anything funny again, Ste. Frederick refused euphemistically. Im not trying anything. Its just that Ive already given my word and Ive also received the payment.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Isnt it a usual thing for you to go back on your words? You just need to return the money. If its not enough, you can ask from me. Frederick chuckled, as if he had seen through her. Ste was speechless, Ill get this done in three months. After that, Ill be ready for our marital life. Fredericks eyes gleamed with ecstasy, and his heart was beating frantically. For them to live together as a married couple. It was a strong temptation for him. Are you telling the truth? Frederick could not believe it. I dont need to lie to you. If I fail to keep my words three monthster, you can force me into submission. I cant get away from you, can I? Ste negotiated reasonably. She was going to die three monthster anyway. She was not afraid of Fredericks coercion. Frederick looked at Stes firm gaze and asked suspiciously, Have you really thought this through? Would you stay with me willingly in the future? Its not that Ive thought it through, I just dont have a choice. Fredericks eyes turned cold. Its good that you understand that clearly. Lets go. Ste was afraid that Frederick would regret his decision and forbid her to go to Yale City, so she did not resist. She followed Frederick to buy clothes and got a facial treatment. After that, they went to have dinner. When she entered the reserved room, she saw Jasper Chapter 254 Defenceless Target Stes body trembled. She turned around instinctively, but Frederick Addington held her arm and stopped her from leaving. Ste Grace suddenly felt all the pressure on her. She didnt want to face Jasper Milton, more so his family. She knew what they were going to say. She was afraid that she would have a panic attack. She was a proud person, and her pride meant everything to her. She looked at Frederick with pleading eyes. Shaking her head, she trembled and demanded, Let me go. Instead of letting her go, Frederick held her shoulders and went inside together. There was no way for her to retreat. Her face was pale as she clenched her fists tightly. Keep it together, Ste Grace. She didnt want to be regarded as a lunatic, especially in public. She was extremely petrified. It was as if she was bracing the storm all alone with no one there to save her. The longer she stayed, the more panicked she felt. She could hardly bear the mental pressure. She would rather run away. She stepped back, but Fredericks grip was so strong that she couldnt get rid of him. She was then pushed to the front. She lowered her eyes and dared not to look at anyone. Innocence would alwayse to light for the innocent. I knew you woulde out as a free man. Frederick greeted in a polite manner. Jaspers eyes nced over Ste sharply. Ste lowered her eyes,not wanting to hear or see.Shedidnt even want to feel anything. Just like that, she emptied her mind gradually. It is a given that my Jasper is innocent. Perhaps someone got greedy and thirsted for power. However, it seems that they had miscalcted. Well, things did not turn out that bad after all. Its better this way anyway, Suzi Shine spoke. Ste, whats your problem? Are you back with Frederick? Katty Davis questioned in surprise. Seeing the hatred in Jaspers eyes, she was confused. Nina Chyl also noticed that Frederick was holding Stes shoulder. She couldnt maintain herposure. She yelled while pointing at Ste, Whats going on? What a sl*t, changing your man every other minute. Shes known for being a sl*t! Frederick, If you want to take her as your bride, Ill just pretend that Ive never had you as my son. Mom, youve misunderstood Ste. She had always loved me from the beginning till the end. Frederick grinned slyly as he tightened his grip on Stes hand. Ste returned to her senses and looked at Frederick. She did not hear whatever they said earlier. Her heart skipped a beat. Could it be that she could no longer sense what was happening around her, just like her mother? She wanted to leave. She could not stay here any longer. I have to go. I still have something to attend to. Ste, dont be afraid. Youre my woman and Ill protect you. Youll always see these people every now and then, running away is not always the best idea. Frederick replied with a gentle smile. She felt that a knife was hidden behind his smile. Frederick, are you crazy? Why would you want this kind of woman? Nina was bbergasted. Mom, I have confirmed that it is me whom Ste truly loves. Now that I have promised to let her stay by my side, I will not break my promise. Stop picking on Ste anymore, it would only embarrass me if you continue to do so. Frederick stated directly to Nina. Nina was speechless, but she was still furious. She picked up the wine ss on the table and sshed it directly to Stes face. How could you be so shameless, you b*tch? Mom, youre only embarrassing me by doing that. Frederick took a napkin and wiped Stes face. Ste saw the disdain in their eyes. She did not dare to look at Jasper. If she had a panic attack now, they would definitely despise her even more. She might even be sent to a psychiatric ward. Im sorry, I have to go. Ste murmured with a trembling voice. She turned around and scurried. She was afraid that Frederick would catch up to her. She was afraid that they would see her make a fool of herself. She kept running forward. She ran from day to night, night to day, and ran again from day to night, till the next day. There was a loud honk. Ste came to her senses and stared at the truck that wasing towards her. She remained still. The car stopped ten centimeters away from her. The driver yelled, Are you crazy? Do you want to die? How many times did I honk? Jump into the river if you want to die. Dont cause me any trouble! Im sorry, Ste apologised in a soft voice. The driver jumped out of the truck and examined Ste. His eyes brightened slyly. Where are you going? Why are you here alone? Ste saw his malicious intention and replied, I came to visit my rtive. Weve agreed to meet right in front.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Isnt your rtiveing to pick you up? Its not safe for a youngdy like you to be alone outside. Where is your rtive staying? Ill send you there. The driver said as he came over to pull Stes hand. Ste pped his hands off and warned, Dont touch me, I dont need your help. Ive already called my rtives, theyll pick me up right away. The truck driver noticed that no one was around, so he picked Ste up forcefully. Ste held on to the edge of the truck to prevent the driver from pulling her in. Help! Help! Ste cried out. A car stopped in front of Ste. Go away. This is between me and my wife, dont get involved. The truck driver yelled at the driver fiercely. We are not husband and wife. He is trying to kidnap me from the middle of the road. Just ask him if he knows my name? Ste spoke anxiously. The driver got out of the car and told the truck driver, I am a police officer. Youll have toe along to the police department to exin if youre married and what your rtionship is. Realizing that he was a police officer, the truck driver immediately pushed Ste away. He climbed into the truck and drove away. Ste was pushed to the ground. The car owner wanted to take a picture of the trucks number te, but it was too dusty. Nothing could be seen. Were you hurt? the driver questioned Ste. Ste shook her head and replied, Im fine. Thank you for saving me. Ste was about to take her business card out. But she noticed that she had lost her bag. Her cellphone, proof of identity, and her wallet were all in the bag. However, she couldnt remember how she had lost her bag. Her condition seemed to be getting worse. She was afraid that she could not evenst for three months. She didnt want to be like her mother. A person who ate, drank, and excreted on the bed while others could only look at her through a ss window. She didnt want to live anymore. She no longer had the ability to deal with matters such as Timmy Nine, the massacre in the vige, or the treasure map. She couldnt even handle herself. She was fated to bring misfortune upon whoever that was close to her. Maam, maam? Can you hear me? The car driver yelled. Ste turned towards the driver slowly and spoke, Im fine, thank you for saving me. Please give me your contact details, I will repay you with a sum as a token of appreciation. Chapter 255 Perhaps It’s Best I Leave The driver saw Stes strange expression. You dont have to thank me. I was just doing what I should. Where are your family members? Do you remember their numbers? Let me call them. My family. Ste Grace chewed on these two words. Her parents were still alive, but they couldnt get in touch with each other. Her husband was probably her ex-husband now, and she couldnt get in touch with him either. She didnt have any other family. Thank you for your kindness. I can handle it myself, thank you very much, Ste said with a smile. Where are you going? Ill send you there. The driver seemed ufortable with the idea of a lone woman wondering the wilderness. Is it too far away from Yale City? Ste asked. Its only about an hours drive. Im going back to Yale City, Ill drive you there, said the driver. Ste nodded.Thank you. He opened the rear door and Ste got in the car and looked out of the window. Even though she had lost her mind, she still wanted to go to Yale City. She was seriously ill. May I ask, what day is it today? Ste asked softly. The driver gave her a strange look. Sunday. She had been out for three days. She couldnt remember what she had done in that three days. She feltpletely spent. The attack hadsted for a few days, and she couldnt even lift a finger now. No one would have thought that she was a famous psychologist. She could have been a mental patient herself. She had first-hand experience which other psychologists could never even imagine. The driver looked back at her. You dont have any money and your mobile phone is gone. Do you really not need me to make a call? Ste looked up at the driver. I have a friend at Yale City. I dont remember his phone number, but I know where I can find him. All right then. They soon arrived at Yale City. Where is your friends home? I will send you there, the kindhearted driver offered. Its at Fellow Vige, about five hundred meters behind the shopping mall, Ste recalled. I know the ce. The driver kindly sent Ste to the door of Wendy Fellows house. The door was closed. Ste knocked on it for a long time, but no one answered. Is there no one at home? the driver asked. Why dont I book a hotel for you? You can check in first and wait for your friend toe back. No, could you send me to a nearby police station, please? They should have my friends number. In fact, Ste was embarrassed that she was constantly bothering the people around her. Police station? Well, it would seem that I have to report to the old director sooner than expected. Ste was surprised. You really are a policeman! I thought you only said that to scare the driver. The driver gave her a thin smile. Well, I suppose Im not really one yet. My name is Bryan Fellow. Lets get you to the police station. They got to the police station. There were many people there who knew her. Doctor Grace, why are you here? a policeman asked. I went back to A city but my bag was stolen. My mobile phone was in it. I need my friends number, hes Wendy Fellows ex-boyfriend. He should have registered it, Ste exined softly.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Yes, Doctor Grace, please hold on for a minute. Ill check it right now. The police officer jumped to it enthusiastically. Do you remember where the bag was stolen? Bryan asked with concern. Ste shook her head. I dont remember. Ill talk to my friendter. Ok then. Im sorry to have troubled you so much today. Could I get your number? Ste asked with a smile. The smile on her face was thin but polite. Bryan wrote down his number on a piece of paper and handed it to Ste. Ste took it. When the director heard that Ste was here, he came out to wee her. When he saw Bryan, his eyes brightened. Deputy Secretary Fellow, its an honor. What brings you here? I took a month off, Bryan said. Im retiring in a month. I hear youre my recement, is that true? the director asked. The transfer order hasnt been processed yet. If there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible, Bryan replied. Okay, Ill treat you to dinner. The director grabbed Bryans hand and looked at Ste. I wasnt expecting a visit from the famous Doctor Grace. Our doors are always open for you. The police will always cooperate with you. Ste just nodded and said nothing. Doctor Grace, I found it. The police officer from earlier ran over and handed the note to Ste. Thank you. Ste called the number. Ronds voice came from the other end. Hello. Hello, its Ste. Im at the police station now. Could youe over? My bag, mobile phone, and ID are all lost. I may need to bother you for a few days, Ste exined. Give me half an hour. Ille over right now. Rond Cher hung up, got up, and turned to everyone in the conference room. Lets call it a day. He picked up his jacket and wore it as he left the room. Ste waited in the reception room. Bryan poured her a cup of hot tea. The old director told me all about your aplishments. I also Googled you. I didnt know you were a famous psychologist. Nice to meet you. If it werent for you, my psychology credentials would be under scrutiny very soon. Wed be debating the merits of physical and mental strengths! Ste joked. Bryan smiled. Half an hourter. Rond arrived. He was visibly concerned when he saw her. Why are you in such a mess? Im d that you called me. Lets go. You dont have an ID card and may not be able to stay in the hotel. You can stay at my house first. Thank you, Ste said. Dont mention it, he replied. You have to go to the local police station to apply for a new ID card. Ill see if I could dig up your data. You could apply for a temporary ID card for the time being. The same for a new bank card, Bryan said enthusiastically. Ste smiled. It was nice to know that there were still more good people than bad in this world. Thank you. Ill treat you to dinner after I get my bank card. Okay, Ill wait for your call then, Bryan said with a smile. Rond took one more look at Bryan. In the car. Do you have a change of clothes? Ill take you to the shopping mall, Rond offered considerately. Thank you. Rond smiled. You have thanked me many times today. Consider it my treat, its no big deal. Are you going to the State Mayors house directly? Or are you going back to A City? Ste shook her head. I want to rest for a day or two. Well, Ill take you around Yale City then. By the way, werent you going to be a tutor at the State Mayors house? I found a house nearby, it will be convenient for you. Ste really didnt know what else she could do but thank him. Chapter 256 His Trust Softened Her Heart Night was approaching. Ste Grace stood by the window and looked out at the stars. She had learned that people worked hard in life not because they wanted to live a carefree and peaceful life but rather because it was an obligation. They were worried that they would die before fulfilling their purpose in life.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. They were worried about their children. They were worried that their partner would have a difficult life once they were gone. Her parents were still alive, but her father had a family of his own, while her mother well, at least her mothers needs would be taken care of by the sanatorium for the rest of her life. She had a child who might have died a few years ago. Even if he didnt, it might be impossible for her to look for him now. She used to have a soulmate. But, Jasper Milton now hated her to the core. She hated Frederick Addingtons guts and hoped she would never see him again in this life. Now, she still had two duties left to fulfill. One was Ryan Lameers kid whom she had promised to look after. She had already received the money from him. The second was finding the murderer who ughtered Tavers Vige. That trail had gone cold. Sorry, Timmy Nine. Even if she could, she didnt want to live anymore. As for Eli Wayne. She thought of just disappearing, leaving them oblivious to her final fate. She wandered the world, slowly eaten by her illness until her pain finally engulfed her. She was a like hedgehog, keeping everyone at a distance despite desperately needing their help. She didnt want to be looked down on or pitied. She didnt want people gossiping about her illness behind her back. She couldnt lose her dignity. Thump, thump, thump! There was a knock on the door. Ste turned around and opened it. Rond Cher stood at the door. Could we have a chat? Ive been in a bad mood recently. Wendys parents have moved away. I think they will never forgive me. If they dont forgive you, what will you do? Ste asked softly. I dont know what to do either. Its all my fault, Rond said guiltily. Couples break up and get together with other people all the time. Annie Yards an example. You made the right choice. You felt guilty and med yourself. That just proves youre a responsible person capable of change. I ask you, if Wendys parents dont forgive you, what do you think they would want you to do? Ste retorted. Rond looked down gloomily.They would probably want me to get lost so they wont have to see me. Youre right. Many people think theyre wrong and just want to be forgiven. Their daughter died. You couldnt expect them to forgive you that easily, yes? So why force them to? If you think you really are in the wrong, you should do what they want you to do. Do you understand? Ste asked. Are you saying that I should just leave them alone rather than meeting them and pleading for forgiveness? Rond asked, confused. Firstly, even though this matter may not be entirely your fault, you still cant use this reason to make them forgive you. That shouldnt be the main point. Secondly, it is up to them if they wanted to forgive you. What you want doesnt matter. If they finallye around one day, theyll naturallye and find you. Your role is to live in a way that makes you worthy of their forgiveness, Ste advised. I see. That is so insightful! Rond praised. There was a knock on the door. Rond peered through the peephole and saw an imposing man. He was confused but opened the door anyway. Let Ste out, Jasper Milton demanded. Rond looked at him suspiciously. Ste was instinctively drawn to Jaspers voice. She walked to the door. You, get lost, Jasper ordered Rond. Rond shrank back, intimidated by Jaspers imposing aura. He turned to Ste, waiting for her approval. Ste didnt want to see Jasper, but Rond was no match for him. She would only get him into trouble if she resisted. She nodded to Rond. He promptly retreated. Ste lowered her eyes with a shiver. Please, dont let her go crazy likest time. Jasper threw a diary in her face. Whats the meaning of this? Ste was puzzled. Why is this notebook here? Jasper narrowed his eyes. Dont y dumb, you sent it to me! I saw the surveince footage, you sent it then dropped the bag in the trash. What about my bag? Is it with you? Ste asked. Jasper red at her. Ste, what the hell are you doing? Ste ignored his question. How did you find me? You turned off your phone and threw it away. If you didnt want me to find you, you shouldnt havee to Yale City, this is my turf. Tell me clearly, what do you want? Jasper snapped. She wondered about that herself. She had no answer to his question. No matter what I do, it will never be enough for you. If you hate me, then juste at me, Ste said firmly. Jasper grabbed Stes shoulder and pushed her against the wall. He red at her, fuming. If I wanted toe at you, you would have been dead on the day I was released. Tell me, Frederick forced you to divorce and abandon me, didnt he? All so that I would be released, am I right? Stes lips quivered. She was grateful and relieved that he still believed in her! She could die with no regrets! However, she was still very ill, thus she didnt want to drag him down with her. She didnt want his promising future to be ruined by gossip. More than that, she didnt want to ce him at the mercy of Frederick. Her life was already been controlled by him, and she didnt want Jasper to end up the same way as she did. Jasper, dont be silly. If that were true, why wouldnt I want to be with you now that youd been released? Wake up, Im with Frederick now. Theres no turning back! What did he threaten you with? Our child? What?! Just say it, whatever it is, I swear I can solve it. Jasper tightened his grip on her shoulders with every word he uttered. She believed in his abilities. Therefore, between the child and him, she chose him. However, this was beyond even his abilities. No one could help her now. Love was not meant to possess but to set free. Chapter 257 Already, Love Has Come To An End Jasper, I asked you to sign the contract and marry Bettany because I didnt want you to harass me anymore. Im telling you the truth. It really wasnt easy for me to get back with Frederick. If theres still an ounce of pity left in you, please let me go, Ste Grace pleaded in a low voice. Her pitiful disy broke Jasper, you could see it in his eyes. Seeing him in pain bore a hole in her heart. She knew she had a bad attitude; she was indifferent, moody, negative, and guarded. How on Earth did she get Jasper Milton to like her? She had no regrets. Even if she died now, she would die engulfed in his warmth. That was all she could ask for. From the beginning to the end, God had never been merciful to her. Her greatest act of kindness might be to let Jasper go. Jasper was really a good person, he was brave and responsible. His sense of duty and justice was impable. He deserved better. Im asking you onest question. Have you ever fallen in love with me? Jasper asked, his chin tensed and fist clenched as he stared into her fiery eyes. No, Ste insisted. Jasper continued to stare at her. Her anger cooled like it was covered by December snow. She was caught between fire and ice. Ste, Ill ask you again. Think it over before you answer me. Otherwise, I wont forgive you, even if you really saved me by making a deal with Frederick. Youd better think it over! Jasper said, clearly agitated. Ste made her decision and raised her chin to meet his cold eyes. I dont care whether you forgive me or not, she answered indifferently. Jasper released her hand and swiped at the vase next to her. The vase fell to the ground with a crash. Ste didnt even flinch. Hearing themotion, Rond Cher peered through the door worriedly. Jasper pushed Rond away roughly and strode out. That day, she knew she had lost the man she loved the most, who also loved her the most. Tears finally rolled down her cheeks. Whats wrong? Rond asked, concerned. Ste gazed at the direction Jasper had disappeared to. I love him. I love him so much. I love him so, so much. The corner of her mouth twitched into a bitter smile as she picked up the notebook from the floor. She then turned around went back to her room. Rond was confused as he stood rooted in the living room. Women would still feel sad even if they knew that they had made the right choice. The sadness was overwhelming, like an engulfing flood. She could only weep. She clenched her fists tightly. She wanted to smash the things in the room to vent her feelings. She knew that she was in a bad state now, but she just couldnt control herself anymore. She had an impulse to smash something. She held her head and squatted on the ground as her grief washed over her. She didnt want to be a mental patient. Who could help her? She didnt want to save her life, she just wanted rity. Aahhh! she screamed as she looked up to God with pleading eyes. Unfortunately, God had never granted her relief. Rond heard Stes scream followed by the sound of things hitting the floor.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He knocked on the door worriedly. Ste, are you okay? Ste opened the door and regarded him coldly. Seeing the mess in the room, Rond looked at Ste in surprise. Ill pay for the damages. I have something to do now, could I please borrow your mobile phone, Ste said calmly. Rond handed his phone to her. He thought she was acting inexplicably strange. Ste skillfully dialed a number. Jasper answered. Whats the matter? he asked sulkily. Listen up, I sent you the notebook. You lost some memories, so Ill walk you through it. When State Mayor Cher was assassinated, Zoah Davis suspected that you were responsible because your father once asked for thend from him. Zoah threatened you into marrying Katty Davis. You went to Tavers Vige with Ste Grace and found Timmy Nine. Before he was assassinated, he gave a video of him assassinating the State Mayor to Ste. You and Ste promised Timmy that you would find the people who ughtered the vige. I think Ste searched out the people who ughtered the vige to help you cover your tracks. Theptop contains the location of the treasure map. Come and take the notebook. From now on, dont get involved with Ste anymore, then maybe shell live a little longer. Jasper listened to Ste in surprise. Who are you? he asked. Ste smiled to herself and said, Im the one who protects Ste Grace. No one will hurt her from now on. She hung up. Rond stared at Ste in shock. Whats wrong with you? Why Why do you look like youve be another person? Ste asked. You said you were the one who protects Ste Grace, Rond said inquisitively. Thats right, its for my protection. Is there a problem? Ste immediately retorted. Rond didnt know what to say. He once watched a movieabout split personalitycalled Fatal ID. When a persons personality was split, the person cannot remember anything that happened during the episode. The other personality, on the other hand, would remember everything clearly. I need to wash my face, Ste said. She handed the phone back to Rond and closed the door. She went into the bathroom and washed her face. Looking at her anxious face in the mirror, she tapped her fingers on the sink and said, Ste, have a good rest. You will no longer feel pain, despair, sadness, and powerlessness. Leave the rest to me. Ill do whatever you want to do. And I will apany you for three months as you had wished me to. Dont worry. No one else in this world could protect you and there is no one else you could depend on, but I will protect you and never leave your side. Knock knock knock. Someone knocked on the door anxiously. Ste looked at the door and smiled. She opened it and went out. Jasper rushed in and grabbed Stes shoulder. What do you mean by what you said just now? he asked, visibly agitated. Ste handed him the notebook and said, Do what you should do. Also, please give me my bag. You threw away that bag. Do you want to go back now? I got rid of it because I didnt want you or Frederick to find me. Now that you have, of course I want it back, Ste said confidently. Did you just say that you didnt want Frederick or me to find you? Didnt you say that you loved Frederick? Why didnt you want Frederick to find you? Ste, what do you mean? Tell me clearly. Jasper looked at Ste suspiciously. Something was definitely wrong. Chapter 258 Put To Death Ste Grace lifted her chin and locked her gaze at Jasper Milton with a cold, hard stare. It was as if she was talking about someone else, and none of this involved her. Frederick is the source of Stes pain. How could that be love? The same thing goes for you. You bring nothing but pain to her. Therefore, you should just stay away from her from now on, Ste sneered. Jasper narrowed his eyes and stared at the woman standing before him. Did you make a deal with Frederick? Arent you very smart? If you want to know, you can find out for yourself. But I suggest that you dont. The truth would only bring you pain, Ste said with a cold smirk. Jasper stood still and did not speak. The atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Rond Cher cleared his throat. Well, Ill send you off, he said to Jasper. Dont forget to return my bag, Ste reminded. Jasper nced at her and went out. Rond followed behind him. Well, may I have a few words with you? Jasper looked back at Rond and silently waited for him to speak. Theres something I want to tell you. Before you arrived, Ste told me that she loved you so so much. Right after that she threw a fit. I could hear her wailing and throwing things in the bathroom. I was worried about her so I knocked on the door. When she opened it, she had be apletely different person. I suspect that she has a split personality, what do you think? Rond said. Jasper remembered the medicine that Ste had been taking. It was true that there was always something wrong with her mental state. He remembered that she had reacted simrly when she thought that he was with Bettany Hadley. What Ste said to him today was also strange. She had referred to herself as a third person, as if she wasnt Ste. This also confirmed his suspicions about her making a deal with Frederick Addington. Was going back to Frederick part of the deal? Jaspers Adam Apple rolled ufortably in his throat. His eyes were filled with pity for Ste. Tell me, were you buying that piece ofnd because you think there were treasures buried under it? Jasper asked pointedly. Rond paused. He had overheard their conversation about the treasure. He suspected that the two things were rted. Now that thend had been requisitioned by the military, he had nothing to hide. Yes, my ex-girlfriends father is an ancient biologist. He told me that there were treasures buried there, so I bought it, Rond exined. Where is your girlfriends father now? Jasper asked. Last week, my ex-girlfriend was killed. For some reason, Uncle chose to leave. I dont know where he went, Rond said gloomily. Suddenly, he remembered something. By the way, could I take a look at the diary that Ste gave you? Jasper handed the diary to him. Rond flipped a few pages of the diary. He then said, Its indeed Uncles notes. Did Uncle give them to Ste to thank her for solving the case? Do you remember when Ste had solved the case? Jasper asked as if he was getting closer to the truth. Just a few days ago. My ex-girlfriend was killed the day she arrived in Yale City. The next day, she solved the case. That day, I went to pick her up. She was in a bad mood and insisted on having a look at thend. After confirming that thend had been requisitioned by the military, she kept looking out of the window and crying. I asked her not to say anything but to go to the police station. I even lost my phone and changed my phone number, Rond said. He understood. The Special Operations Group had taken him away on the morning of the day Ste left A City. Frederick must have threatened Ste on the next day. Ste solved the case and found the real location of the treasure. On the day she solved the case, she had rushed back to A City. When she saw him early in the morning, she said that she would divorce him. He was released promptly the next day.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Ste was testing him to see if he would be released or not. When she was sure that he wouldnt be released, she got desperate and gave in to Frederick. If his guess was right, the deal was that she would marry Frederick while he married Bettany Hadley. Jasper wanted to exin to Ste. He would never marry Bettany. Even if he signed a contract, he would not get a marriage certificate with her. Rond stood in front of Jasper. She is no longer the Ste Grace you know. I suggest you dont rush her. The more you force her, the more she will resist you. Theres some big-shot psychologisting from the United States to open a forum. Do you want to check him out? Jasper stopped and turned at Rond. Give me the psychologists phone number. I dont have it, but I can ask my friend. Ill send it to you once I get it. Also, Ste lives here now. I will give you a call if something happens, Rond said enthusiastically. Thank you, Jasper said sincerely. Rond smiled. I didnt cherish my girlfriend before and it led to her demise. I hope it turns out well for you two. Thank you. Jasper was staying at a hotel nearby using a fictitious ID data. At ten oclock in the evening, he got Micheal Zaviers contact information and called him. Hello, I have a question to ask you about split personality disorder. Is it convenient for you now? Jasper asked directly. Micheal politely refused. If you want a consultation, youll have to make an appointment. Im sorry. I just need to ask something now. Ill pay double your usual fee. Give me your ount number and Ill give you an hours payment. Micheal paused for a moment. Alright, ask away. Ill confirm the feester. My friend has a split personality. I want a detailed look at this disease, starting from its causes and its treatment methods, Jasper stated. There are many causes of this disease. Most patients are self-isted, irritable, depressed, anxious, self-abased, and timid. They envy certain individuals and are eager to be like them. Under certain conditions, they suffer an episode where their personalities change greatly. Its as if they bepletely different people. This is different from pretending. You cant remember what happened during an episode, but your other personality does, Micheal exined. When will the original personalitye back? Jasper asked in a low voice. You will never know. However, I do have a junior whose mother is mentally ill. She is a great psychologist and the most intelligent schr I know. One of her reports became a sensation in our field Chapter 259 If You Believe It, It Will Be True Junior? Jasper thought of Ste. Well, the gist of her thesis is that many mental patients are in pain and symptoms like tantrums, smashing things, self-muttion, hurting others, dementia, forgetfulness, and even split personality are a result of them venting. If a mental patient could forget the pain of the past, they would lose some memories but will still be able to get on with their lives. She would hypnotize her patients to make them forget the source of their pain. She has cured many serious cases. You should check her out, shes very famous in the field, Micheal Zavier rmended. The split personality was caused by pain. If hypnosis does not work, what should I do then? Jasper Milton asked gloomily. My junior once cured a split personality patient through hypnosis. She found the hidden self, lurking in the shadows away from the pain. She talked to the hidden self and guided it. You can try this with her. Whats her name? Jasper asked. Ste Grace. Ill give her phone number to youter, Micheal said enthusiastically. Jaspers heart sank. What if a psychologist has a split personality? What should be done? Is it more difficult to cure the split personality of a psychologist? Jasper asked worriedly. Well, I havent encountered such a case yet. However, my junior had tried to hypnotize herself but she failed. She said that it was difficult for her to hypnotize herself as a psychologist because she knew what was going on. If the person with split personality was a psychologist, the chances of a sessful hypnosis might prove difficult. Ill give you my juniors phone numberter, you could ask her for advice. She is better than me in this aspect, Micheal said modestly. Okay, I understand. Thank you. How much will the fees be? Ill transfer it to your ount, Jasper said as he stared into space. Forget about the fee, Im sorry I wasnt more help to you. I have a forum in A City next week, you coulde over then. Ill send you the address. Micheal said kindly. Yes please. Jasper hung up the phone. He walked to the window and looked out in the direction of Ronds house. His eyes were as dark as ink. Ste had left him to return to Frederick Addington in exchange for his release. But this proved too difficult for her, that was why she chose to run away. Even if she gave up on him, he would never give up on her. Early the next morning. Jasper knocked on Ronds door. Rond Cher opened the door and saw Jasper. He smiled. She hasnt woken up yet. I have to go to work. I bought her breakfast, its on the dining table. It may be cold when she wakes up. Ill take care of her, Jasper said in a low voice. Rond patted Jasper on the shoulder and left. Sitting on the sofa, Jasper scoured Google for the information he needed. Unfortunately, what he was looking for was incredibly obscure. Very few people knew anything about it, all he could find were bits of what he already knew. Experts in the field were few and far between. Ste didnt get up until 12 oclock in the afternoon. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, changed into bright clothes, and came out of the room. When she saw Jasper, she was a little stunned. Did youe to see me? she smiled. Jasper regarded her intently. I brought your bag. Also, I think you know about my memory loss. Youre a psychologist. I want you to help me get my memory back. You can charge as much as you want. It may be due to damaged neurons. To put it bluntly, its a problem with the hardware, a physical rather than mental issue. You need to focus on the brain. Ste picked up her bag and fished out her phone. It was turned off. Ive had my brain checked. Theres no problem with it. What I need is mental treatment. Please, help me, Jasper pleaded, tears rolling down his cheeks. Ste was silent for a moment. Im treating Ryan Lameers son. I know that you are only working on that from Monday to Friday. Ill wait for the weekend. You Ste paused for a moment. Are you pestering me? Im just protecting you, Jasper retorted. Ste went nk for a moment. Ill think about it. Okay. Jasper stood up. Ill treat you to dinner. I have enough money to eat. Sorry, but Im not in the mood to have dinner with you, Im busy, Ste said coldly. Jasper swallowed hard. I hope you know that even if the whole world abandoned you, I wont. Even if Im exhausted, I will still wait for you, whether its a month, a year, or a lifetime. There was something strange in Stes eyes. She watched as Jasper turned around and left. She lowered her eyes and covered her chest with her hands. Then she spoke to herself, Youre in pain, arent you? He said he was going to wait for you for the rest of your life? Unfortunately, you might not even survive the year. I wont drag him down, dont worry. Ste let her hands drop as her eyes filled with tears. She turned on her phone. It was flooded with notifications. She ignored the texts and made a phone call to Frederick. Where are you? Dont you want to live? Frederick roared angrily. Im in Yale City. Walked here too, if you believe me, Ste said calmly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. From now on, you are forbidden from turning off your phone. When I call, you must answer! When I want to see you, you muste running! Understand?! Frederick snarled. Stepletely ignored his tone, a thin smile on her face. Frederick, I miss you. Could youe to Yale City to see me today? Frederick was stunned. What did you say? You miss me? Ste spoke calmly. Well, Ive thought a lot these past few days. From the time we met, you have sent me flowers, helped me find a job, took my mother out of the sanatorium, married me, betrayed me, and beat me down. I was with you for three years. I want to rekindle our rtionship, is that okay? Frederick could not believe it.Are you serious? If you believe it, its true. If you dont, its not. You will be able to feel if its true or not. Ill only do what I think is right. Ste had a thin smile but her eyes were as cold as frost. Ille over now, send your address to me. Frederick hung up and drove to the train station immediately. Chapter 260 A New Life, Full Of Sunshine Ste Grace went to a shopping mall and bought some clothes, cosmetics, and a new bag. Her entire self was sshed with luxury. She was wearing branded clothes and a designer bag,plimented by her youthful and refreshing makeup. She turned heads, even at an exquisite hotel. She sent her room number to Frederick Addington and made a call to Ryan Lameer. State Mayor Lameer, this is Ste Grace. Sorry for the dy. I have time this afternoon, is it convenient for me to go to your house? Ste asked politely. Yes, hurry up, my child Ryan paused. The childs mother can no longer control him. He tried tomit suicide. Ok. Send me the address, Ill go over now, Ste said with a smile. She took her bag and stuffed it with medicine and a baton. Within half an hour, she arrived. Ryan was not at home, but his housekeeper answered the door. Hello, Im the tutor hired by State Mayor Lameer, Ste greeted with a smile. When Ryans wife heard that the family tutor had arrived, she hurried to the door. She knew that Ryan had invited a psychologist to pretend to be a tutor. Its Teacher Grace, right? Come quickly. My child is making a scene. He hasnt eaten for two days and the door is locked. Im really worried that something bad will happen to him, Ryans wife said worriedly. Ste put on the slippers given by the housekeeper and entered the house. She walked to the door and knocked on it. Go away, I dont want to see anyone! I dont want to eat anything! If you imprison me again, I will make sure I die! Bobby Lameer shouted. Teacher Grace, what do you think I should do? Ryans wife was on the verge of tears. Could you please go to the kitchen and bring me some food? Ste said to Ryans wife. Ryans wife looked at Ste hopefully. Ste motioned for her to leave with her chin. Ryans wife had no choice but to retreat into the kitchen with the housekeeper. Ste knocked on the door and said softly, Your mother has left. Im the new tutor. Its just you and me now. Arent you bored sitting in your room alone? Would you like somepany? After a moment, Bobby creaked the door open and peered at Ste. Surprise filled his eyes. He continued to stare at her like a predator sizing up its prey. Ste gave him a thin smile. Arent you a sensible child. You, you are my tutor? Bobby stammered. Ste saw that his hands were shaking as he stared at her with a smile. He was not trembling because he was nervous, but rather because he perceived it as the thrill of the hunt. He even had a physiological response.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He was like a growing demon. Let me tell you, I may be a tutor but Im also with the police. The police station had sent me to observe you, but I think you are very well-behaved. They probably just misunderstood you. You have to perform well as I have to report to them every day. Ste said gently. There was a sh of panic in Bobbys eyes. Youre a police officer? Ste nodded. If you behave yourself, I can take you out to y. Bobby restrained himself. Oh, Ill behave then. Ste turned to the messy desk and casually flipped through the books scattered on it. They range from school textbooks to adult magazines and science fiction novels. She watched Bobby from the corner of her eye. Bobby had his eyes locked on her. His brows were furrowed and his fist clenched as though he was fighting back a tide of impulses. Ste turned around, leaned on the desk, and looked at him. Bobby quickly unclenched his fist and scrambled to get a hold of himself. Teacher, which ss do you want to start with? Ste looked at him. The child had a very high IQ and he was remarkably perceptive. He was a psychopath with a rational mind. He could analyze and adapt really quickly. When he first saw her, his first reaction was excitement. It had been a long time since hemitted a crime, every cell in his body was quivering with anticipation. As soon as she said that she was with the police and had to make a report every day, he knew that he couldnt do anything to her. The excitement disappeared without a trace. When she turned her back, the excitement returned though he kept it under control. When she turned to face him again, his excitement disappeared as before. There was once a psychological experiment where subjects were given a hypothetical scenario. A wallet was ced on a table and no one was around. Ten percent said they would definitely take the wallet, ten percent said they would never take the wallet, and eighty percent were not sure whether they would take the wallet. Therefore, most crimes happen when the victims had given the perpertrators a chance tomit the crime. For women who were afraid of being raped, it would best if they refrained from dressing provocatively. For women who were afraid of being robbed, it was best not to unt their wealth. For women who were afraid of being killed, they should not do anything to provoke anyone. Therefore, knowing that Bobby was an extremely dangerous criminal, she could not turn her back to him. Which ss do you like the most? Ste asked. Biology, Bobby answered without hesitation. Ste flipped open a biology book and saw that it was filled with his notes. Do you want to be a doctor? Bobby paused for a moment and lowered his head. Hmm. Well, being a forensic doctor has its benefits too. If you were an ordinary person who is interested in the human body, you might find yourself in trouble before you could even get yourself a cadaver to do any research on. After all, cadavers are hard toe by for ordinary people. If you killed a person, you might even be arrested before you could even conduct any research on the body. All your effort would then be in vain. Its different for forensic doctors. They could perform dissections in college. Not only on animals but on people too. Its very interesting, Ste said. Do you also find autopsy interesting? Bobby asked excitedly. Ste sat down with a smile, tapping on the table rhythmically with her fingers.Of course! Imagine unveiling the mysteries of the human body. The future just might be within our reach. My main interest is the human brain. Why do people have memories? Why do they have so many emotions? What is it in their brain that causes these things? Are they connected to the universe? The more Bobby spoke, the more excited he became. Stetched on to the conversation. If you understand theposition of the human brain, you may be able to create super-humans and change the world. Yeah, yeah! Why are people so impulsive, why do they want to get married, why do they fall in and out of love? Why are some people smart, and others stupid? If we can answer these questions, itll be a great step forward for mankind, Bobby said excitedly. You will be the savior of the world, you will be remembered in the history books. Your sess will be unprecedented, Ste praised. Bobbys eyes were shining.Yes, yes, yes, thats what I want to be! Ste smiled. She might just have done it before the three months were up. She might even wrap this up within a week. Chapter 261 The War With No Smoking Guns Ste Grace picked up the biology book and waved it in front of him. If thats who you want to be, you have to study hard. Thats the only way you could get into a good school. What do you think? Bobbys eyes dimmed.Is this your way of getting me to study? Well, putting it in another way, I am trying to help you find the right and legal path to your dreams. You wouldnt want to die without aplishing anything in your life, do you? Ste said with a smile. Bobby Lameer was confused. Do you really think I could get there by studying hard? Ste put the biology book down. Dont you have any faith in yourself? Everything is possible if you work hard. Also, I happen to know a forensic pathologist. I could arrange a private lesson for you. Really? When? I cant wait! Bobby said joyfully. Stey out her conditions. That depends on your performance. I will apply for you to go back to school. You will have the monthly examinations. I want you to be in the top ten in all the examinations. If the teacher thinks highly of you, then Ill take you there. Bobby was surprised. Youll let me out? Why not? If my judgment were correct, you were just curious and seeking for knowledge, but your method of exploration was wrong. You didnt have a good teacher to guide you so you went off track. Fortunately, it still isnt toote. It would be a pity if you missed out on life by going to jail. Ste stared Bobby intently. Do you really think so? Bobby scrutinized Stes face. Dont you think that youre a genius? Ste asked. I do. I just couldntmunicate with those idiots. I was trying to do something that they were all afraid to do. In order to confirm my hypothesis, I raped a girl. They thought she was the campus belle and had high standards for men. However, after I forced myself on her, she ended up asking my father for one million dors. B*tch, Bobby said disdainfully. How many people were you able to showcase your abilities to? Werent they just a bunch of uneducated people? Whats the point? You should study hard and prove yourself to the world and dominate it with your power! Dont you want that? Ste said. Yes, youre right. Im going to study hard now, Bobby said excitedly. I believe you. Ill tell your mother that youre going back to school tomorrow. Ill pick you up after school and teach you at night. Well get you to the top ten in the monthly examinations. Ill take you to see a real autopsy. Im sure your friends have never seen one. Youll be far ahead of them. Hahaha, thank you. You are my teacher. I will not forget you when I seed. Bobbys whole body was shaking with excitement. You should do something to pass the time, I have to talk to your mother. Ste got up and walked out the door. Teacher Grace, has Bobby eaten yet? Ryans wife asked worriedly. Ste pushed the door open and said to Bobby. You should eat. You need the energy to study. Your body is a machine that needs fuel. Okay, Bobby replied obediently. Ryans wife looked at Ste in surprise. That was amazing! No one could control him before, yet he listened to this Doctor Grace after spending just a few minutes with her. Ryans wife turned the housekeeper. Send it to the Young Master. Mrs. Lameer, may I have a moment alone with you? Ste asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Okay, lets go to my room. Ryans wife had a whole new impression of Ste and was very enthusiastic. Ste followed her to the room and got straight to the point. I hope that Bobby could go to school tomorrow. I will pick him up every day and tutor him at night. No! Ryans wife panicked. Bobbys a bit irritable. He might hurt his ssmates at school. If even his own mother doesnt believe in him, why would he try to fit into society? Ste replied, her voice cold and sharp. Bobbys mother immediately felt ashamed. Is it really alright for him to go to school? It should be fine. Lets send him to school as usual tomorrow, Ste promised. Okay then. Hes been keeping up this hunger strike whenever he was locked up in the house. I feel like Im losing control of him, Ryans wife sighed. Ste nodded and returned to Bobbys room. Bobby was reading and reciting a book. Ste sat in front of him. Think about it. What will happen when you go to school tomorrow? The students will certainly be very afraid of me and the headmaster and teachers will not dare cross me. They will still talk behind my back, and maybe someone will pick a fight with me? Bobby said indifferently. What do you think? Ste asked. Theyre just a bunch of idiots. I used to want to prove something to these idiots, but I dont anymore. Now I want to prove myself to the whole world and dominate it, Bobby said suddenly. World domination is very lonely. Let me give you a suggestion. Be their savior. Do that and everyone will admire you, look up to you, praise you, and admire you. They will worship the ground you walk on, Ste said with a smile, tapping the table with her fingers. Yes, youre right. Youre the only one who has the ability tomunicate with me. You are like a beacon in my life, Bobby agreed. We still have a lot to learn before we achieve our goals. You should read. If there is anything you dont understand, you can ask me. Okay okay. While Bobby read, so did Ste. After all, she had forgotten a lot of high school material. She needed to be able to connect with him. Time passed quietly. Stes cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Frederick Addington, she walked out of the room to answer the call. Im still half an hour away from Yale City. Are you going to pick me up? Frederick asked. Im in the students house now. Ill be going there in a minute. Ill treat you to dinner when we meet, Ste said in a smiley tone. Frederick paused. Her reaction was unexpected. He expected her to be angry at him. Alright, lets meet. Ste hung up and bid farewell to Ryans wife. She went to the pharmacy and bought some merbromin which she then dripped on a sanitary pad. After that, she went to the train station to meet Frederick. He was in a light blue suit and his hair was slightly curled upwards and dyed red. He looked years younger and oozed charm. Ste smiled but her eyes were cold. The battle between them had just begun Chapter 262 No More Hurt Next Time Frederick walked up to Ste and sized her up, taking in her lovely face.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She had put on some makeup. Her facial features were already naturally beautiful, but the makeup amplified her beauty. Her lips were curved, giving off a sensual smile. Her mesmerising beauty was something that did note from her makeup. Her beauty was innate. Fredericks heart skipped a beat. He seemed to be so captivated by her beauty that his heart was spinning around in a frenzy. He looked her up and down. Im surprised that you came to pick me up. Ste turned around. This shouldnt be enough to make you surprised. You should get used to it. Lets go, Ill treat you to dinner. Theres a famous restaurant here, the food is really good. Ive already made a reservation. He circled her waist with his hand and pulled her close. Ste looked up to meet his leering gaze. A smirk tugged at the corner of her mouth. Commander Addington, do you ever care for formality? You are my woman, Frederick said in a deep voice. His eyes seemed to be examining her. Ste shrugged, hoping he wouldnt see through her. If I were a young girl turning twenty, I might care about being courted properly. Unfortunately, Im already pushing thirty. Lets stop with those cheesy gestures. It doesnt matter what others think, as long as I like it, Frederick said, holding her even tighter like a pair of iron pliers. She knew she could not break free, so she simply leaned on him as they walked towards the taxi waiting area. There were quite a lot of people waiting in line. Frederick liked the feel of her body against his. He felt fulfilled as if his soul had finally found afortable resting ce. He now knew what he wanted in this life. His eyes gradually softened. What have you been doing these few days? Frederick asked in a low voice. Dont you know? Ste asked with a smile, In my mind, youre practically omnipotent, almost like a God! You should know everything. Frederick looked at her calm face. Was that apliment, or just a sarcastic remark? Ste raised her eyebrows and stared at Frederick sharply. It depends on how you take it. From a literal point of view, its apliment. However, if you have done something behind my back, it might sound very sarcastic. Frederick suddenly tilted her chin, leaned over, and kissed her lips. His strong masculine breath flooded her mouth. Ste frowned. Her gaze swept back at Frederick. He kissed her passionately with his eyes closed. He was impulsive, fierce, and domineering. She knew that she couldnt escape and that struggling would only turn him on. She clenched her fists and stood like a sculpture, dead silent. She did not resist. Frederick opened his eyes and pulled away, surprised. Ste calmly took out a silk scarf from her bag and wiped her lips. Is my lipstick delicious? Next time Ill apply some poisonous lipstick so that we could die together, she said dryly. He tilted her chin and gave her a peck on the lips. Either way, Id still ravish your lips. I wouldnt mind dying in the hands of a beautiful woman. It would be an honor. Ste smiled. Well, you have many beautiful women around you. Panic shed across Fredericks eyes as if a cold hand was gripping his heart. No, I dont. You are the only woman Ive had since three years ago. You know that too, dont you? Ste nodded thoughtfully. She saw a taxi approaching them from the corner of her eye, Lets get in the car. Ste opened the door and sat in the passenger seat. Mister, to the Number One Building, please, she said politely to the driver. The taxi drove off. Ste looked out of the window. Frederick watched her silently, his stare was very intense. Half an hourter, they arrived at Number One Building. The receptionist took them to their reserved seats. Ste picked up the menu and made their order. The waiter quickly took it down and brought them some tea. Frederick took a sip of the tea. Ive been going crazy these past few days looking for you. I thought you were hiding away from me. Im not going to just throw my life away. After all, you now have the right to decide my life and death, Ste said calmly. As long as you take your injection every month, I can guarantee you a long life, Frederick promised. It seems that you dont want children anymore. Or is there another woman giving birth to a child for you? Ste said with a thin smile. Frederick paused and looked at Ste in surprise. Are you willing to give me a baby? Ste lowered her eyes and sipped her tea.Why not? Even if you dont want children, I still do. Frederick was practically bursting with excitement. He held Stes hand. The antidote is still under development. If all goes well, it will be ready in three months. Lets get married then. Wherever you want to go, I will go with you. I am willing to give up everything for you, he said seriously. The antidote is still being developed and yet you injected a virus into my body? It fits your ruthless style. Frederick couldnt tell if she was praising or admonishing him. He held her hand tighter. I was pushed to my limits at that moment. I couldnt bear to see you with Jasper. Ill be good to you. Ste narrowed her eyes at Frederick suspiciously. Frederick, theres something Im curious about. With your wealth and status, you could have any woman you want. Why antagonize Jasper by snatching me from him? My figure and appearance arent anything special. Im not very good-tempered either. We were together for a long time, you should know this very well. What do you like about me? Why are you willing to risk so much for me? Ste asked. After so many women, I now know which ones are worth it. You stuck with me throughout those three years despite everything I did to you. Despite being arrogant, disrespectful, and unfaithful to you, you were always there when I needed you. Even if I were sick, drunk, upset, or throwing a tantrum, you would be there, Frederick confessed. So you would keep me even if you had injected me with a virus? I dont know if I should feel bad for myself three years ago or if I deserve this now, Ste smiled. It was more dazzling than the light of a crystal chandelier. Lets let bygones be bygones. Lets think about the future together. From now on, I will have no other woman. Ill take care of you for the rest of my life, Ill protect you with my life, Frederick promised. Really? Ste stared at Frederick coldly. She leaned forward so their faces were almost touching. What if I asked you to inject the same virus into yourself? Chapter 263 He Will Always Be There No Matter What She Becomes Ill do it. As long as you are willing to be with me, I am willing to do anything for you. You know this too, Frederick Addington said softly. Ste Grace supported her face on her arm and sized Frederick up. Are you really willing to do anything? Ill do anything, Frederick said without thinking. Okay. Anyway, I need to go to the bathroom. She got up and walked to the bathroom. After washing her hands, she looked at herself in the mirror. There was confusion in her eyes. From what she had learned, love was nothing more than a chemical called dopamine. It was released when people were in love and made them feel sweet, refreshed, and immersed in their fantasy. It also severely lowered their IQ. They would obsess over their crushs positive attributes and overlook their shorings. It would eventually metabolize within three months. After that, it was not dopamine that maintained the rtionship but personal effort, sense of responsibility, and attitude towards life. Reason will be the dominant factor. Without the allure of dopamine, they will be able to objectively weigh each others pros and cons. Because they were now looking for a permanent partner, their standards naturally became higher and they would no longer be as gracious about each others shorings. They will quarrel until they give up and take another dopamine trip. With Ste and Jasper, their love only grew with time. Why was that? Constant dopamine production? And what was the reason that Frederick still loved her so deeply? Ste, she could hear Jaspers voice ringing behind her. Ste looked up to see Jasper Milton in the mirror. Her eyes shed. Why are you here? Jasper asked as he approached her. Ste frowned and turned around to face him. I think I was clear enough. You are the source of Stes pain. Dont look for her again. Even if you see her, pretend that you dont know her. Ste walked towards the exit. Jasper blocked her and grabbed her wrist. He spun her around and pressed her against the door. Stes pain? Dont you mean yours? Ste paused and looked at Jasper in confusion. What do you mean? I think you should know Stes feelings better than I do. After all, you have experienced everything that she has experienced. You know her better than anyone else. Let me ask you, does Ste want us to be together in the end? Jasper asked intently. Ste clenched her fists. Its impossible for us to be together. Why is it impossible? Jasper asked. His eyes were filled with pain and his brows were knitted together. Ste raised her chin and said, I dont think theres anything for me to hide. You should know that Ste used to live in pain, helplessness, and sadness. Every day was suffering for her. She was worried about so many things, and she had to bear the burden of so many things. As a result, her illness got worse. She could no longer bear it. Maybe if this had gone on, she would have be like her mother, locked up in the sanatorium for the rest of her life. When she was about to break, she hypnotized herself. I was the product of the hypnosis. I didnt know love or pain. I no longer need to take medicine or sleep. She will nevere back, and I, dont love you. Jaspers heart skipped a beat, and he loosened his grip. He would rather she pretend not to love him than be another person to protect him. He didnt know what he should do? Jasper was in a daze. Ste freed herself from his grip and looked back at him. Ste sincerely hopes that you would live a happy life with Bettany. From now on, your career would only advance, and you will be unstoppable. If you love her, you should do what she wants you to do.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. I wont be happy without Ste. Does she know that? Jasper asked in a heavy voice. Ste smiled. You have a strong sense of responsibility. Bettany gave birth to your child, so you should marry her. The so-called dopamine, will notst long. Love will disappear with time. Not many people could get married even after having a rtionship for many years. Even if they got married because of love at that time, it may notst. This is life. Dont you think youre being a little negative? There are many people who stay together till the end. Ste, please dont give up on life. Jasper said worriedly. Ste shrugged and did not even look at Jasper. If you went through what Ste did, you would have lost hope too. You would not have an ounce of mercy for this world. You should just live your life happily. I dont want to hurt you, but youre still insisting on getting yourself involved in all these. In that case, dont me me for being unkind. Saying that, she left the bathroom. Jasper watched her go with a heavy heart. She was proud and cold, like a lone female warrior. He was vaguely aware of what Ste had gone through. She was born into an unloving family. She watched her father feed her mother medicine. When they divorced, she went to live with her mother. Her mother tried tomit suicide by cutting her wrist, a path that she would one day follow. She climbed out of the bathtub and went to the door. When she looked outside, she found that there was no ce to go, so she went back to the bathtub. Just when she was about to die, she was saved by her neighbor. Her mother was sent to the asylum. Ste didnt have anyone to adopt her, so she was sent to the orphanage. When she grew up and could support herself, she got her mother out. She eventually fell in love and was about to marry. However, she was kidnapped by her fiance and his girlfriend on the eve of their wedding and was raped. It took a lot of effort to give birth to the baby, but the child was taken away in less than a week. During her three years of marriage, all she got was her husbands betrayal. She was alone and kept her guard up day and night. After a long time, he finally appeared, but she lost her job and her little finger. He forgot her and only remembered Bettany Hadley. This had hurt her immensely. She chose tomit suicide. After being rescued, she went to study psychology. Just when she thought that they could be together, something happened again. She was full of disappointment and pessimism towards the world, but he couldnt give up on her. Even if it took all his life, he would make her see that the world wasnt all pain and despair. He would stay with her, no matter what she became. When Ste returned to her seat, the waiter had already served the food on the table. Without a word, she started on the soup. Frederick plopped a meatball into her te. You should eat more. Youre too thin. Okay, Ste replied and took a bite of her meatball. Frederick, how do you know that Wilson killed your father? she asked casually. Chapter 264 Don’t Be Sad, You Still Have Me Coldness shed through Fredericks eyes. Dont worry. Hes your father, I wont touch him unprovoked. Ste Grace smiled charmingly at Frederick. What if I let you deal with him? Frederick Addington looked at Ste in confusion. Ste made a call and put the phone on speaker. Hello, who is it? It was Wilson Chucks voice. Dad, this is Ste. Dont call me dad. Youre no daughter of mine. I heard you hooked up with Jasper Milton. Do you know how notorious you are now? Wilson said sternly. No matter what, Im still your daughter, arent I? Your blood flows in my veins, you cant change that. Shut up. Your blood came from that b*tch Celine. Youre just like her. I will publicly disown you. Dont threaten me, Im not afraid of you, Wilson said angrily. Stes eyes were as cold as icicles, but she was still smiling. Its okay if you disown me. I only have one condition, cooperate with me and cure my mother. In your dreams! From now on, I dont care whether your mother lives or dies. If you continue to cross me, dont me me for being ruthless, Wilson snarled. Oh. Ste chuckled. Id like to know what you n to do to me. Ste, dont try me. Its easier to kill you than to kill an ant, Wilson said, shaking with agitation. Ste raised her eyebrows at Frederick. She gave a thin smile and said sarcastically, Are you sure Id be that easy to kill? Im afraid that you will be disappointed. You only know that Jasper and I were separated, but did you know that Im with Frederick now? Wilson gnashed his teeth with hatred. Have you no shame? Frederick is your brother-inw! I dont even have a sister, how could I have a brother-inw? In case you have forgotten, let me just remind you that Frederick is my ex-husband. I think I should know best whether Felicia or I were the shameless one. Ste hung up the phone. Frederick looked at Ste with pity. Ste, dont be sad. You still have me, heforted. Ste put her phone on the table and said calmly, Sadly, I still have hopes for him, but things did not turn out the way I wanted it to. What a pity. I would be lying if I said that I did not expect him to react like this. Well, I shouldnt be feeling sad about it. On the contrary, this just means I dont need to show any mercy. I will make him kneel before you and beg for your forgiveness, Frederick promised.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Ste smiled. Her enchanting eyes were unreadable. Fredericks cell phone rang. Ste continued eating. When he saw the caller ID, he frowned impatiently and rejected the call. The phone rang again. Do you need me to help you pick it up? Ste asked with a smile, ncing at his mobile phone. Felicia, right? After thinking for a while, Frederick handed the phone to Ste. The name Felicia shed on the screen. Looking at the phone, she remembered Fredericks old nickname for her. She had long forgotten what that nickname was. Now, it was just registered as Felicia. She answered the phone and put it on speaker. Frederick, whats the meaning of this? Dad said that b*tch Ste is with you. Are you crazy? She has been used by many men and is full of diseases. Even Jasper doesnt want her anymore. Why do you even want a second-hand good like her? How could you do this to me? Felicia Chuck scolded. Are you done? Ste asked. Felicia paused, shocked. Ste, you really are with Frederick. Why are you answering Fredericks phone? Where is he? I want to talk to him. Just say whatever you want. Id put the phone on speaker. Hes right next to me so he will be able to hear it too, Ste said calmly. Felicia was about to explode. What do you mean? Ste, you do know that Frederick is my fiance, dont you? Are you trying to be a mistress now? Frederick is only your fiance. Why are you so angry? Do you remember what you did when Frederick was still my husband? Ste retorted sarcastically. Are you taking revenge on me now? Felicia roared. Ha. Ste smiled. Youre nothing to me. Revenge? Im sorry, I dont have the time to waste on an insignificant person. Felicia screamed hysterically, First Jasper, then Greg Miles, and now Frederick. Are you trying to hook up with every man whom you had found? Have you no shame? The one with more men will be cursed with death. Do you dare to bet your life with me? Ste said sarcastically. Of course I would dare to. I only have one man, and that man is Frederick. Do you dare to bet with me then? Felicia shouted. Well, I suppose I wouldnt dare then. I only had one man before this, but now I have two. You win. If there is nothing else, I will hang up now. Ste, if you dare to touch Frederick, Ill kill you, Felicia threatened. Her eyes were red. She had caught Stes insinuation. Ste hung up the phone and returned it to Frederick. Frederick looked at her intently but did not take it. Ste put the cell phone in front of him.She seems to love you very much. If you look back, Im sure youll find some fond memories. Felicia participated in sex parties abroad during the three years when I had neglected her. She went every year. Do you think I would like her? Frederick sneered and gulped down his red wine. Well, in some way, you are very suitable for her. Didnt you often go to parties like that too? When you get married in the future, you could go for those parties together. There are no obstacles, pressure, responsibilities, or burdens, Ste said calmly as she poured him a little red wine. But theres no love between us. I am tired of living without emotions. I dont want to be at my deathbed to realize that I didnt have anyone whom I love, and I didnt have anyone who loves me. That would seem as if I had lived my life in vain. There may not be any obstacles, pressure, responsibilities, or burdens when Im with Felicia, but at the same time, I would not have warmth, rest, or peace with her as well, Frederick said sadly, looking at Ste with burning eyes. What you are looking for is a woman who loves you wholeheartedly. Youll find her some day, but shes not me. Ste gulped down her wine. She felt heavy in her heart. This shouldnt be. She shouldnt have any feelings. Chapter 265 Turning Back In The Dim Light I love you no matter what. As long as youre with me, everything will be alright. Even if you dont love me, I will stay with you till the end of the world. If I have the person whom I love the most by my side, I will then die with no regrets, Frederick Addington dered. Lets fight against Wilson. Do what you must, Ste Grace said softly. Without another word, she bowed her head and continued to eat. The waiter came over with the bill. Ste took out her wallet from her bag. Ah Madam, someone has already paid for your table, the waiter said with a smile. Ste looked at Frederick. Its not me, Frederick said. Stes eyes sank as she turned towards the door. If it was not Frederick, then it must be Jasper Milton. She was already having dinner with Frederick. Why did Jasper pay the bill for them? She was like the old Ste,pletely at a loss whenever it came to Jasper. Who paid the bill? Frederick asked. Ste shook her head. I dont know. Forget it, lets go. She got up and walked out the door. A gust of wind blew past her, and it was a little chilly. She wrapped her arms around her chest. Frederick took his coat off and wrapped it around her. It smelled of his cologne, fresh and cool. She enjoyed it as much as the old Ste. Frederick crossed the street. Ste turned around and saw Jasper. He stood by the window of the private room and looked at her meaningfully. When their eyes met, she quickly turned away and clenched her fists. Frederick moved ahead to open the taxi door, and both of them got into the taxi. Frederick sat next to her. Ste handed him his coat and turned to the driver. Sir, please go to the Yale City International Hotel. Frederick got straight to the point. Ste, I want to spend the night with you. Could I? Ste refused.My rtives are here. Not today. Frederick gave her a devious smile. Im not in a rush anyway. Ive been waiting for three years, whats another week? Ste lowered her head. Im used to sleeping alone. Frederick silently turned away with a frown, his eyes sullen. The car was so quiet, they could hear each other breathing. Fredericks chest rose and fell unsteadily. He turned around to face Ste. She was leaning against her seat, taking a nap. Frederick stared at her keenly. What if I insist on staying in the same room as you do? Ste looked at him. Okay, she said thinly. He was not expecting that. Frederick couldnt understand her. Are you agreeing? Yes, Ste said gently and leaned her head on Fredericks shoulder. Fredericks heart fluttered. He put his arm around her. She closed her eyes. Her long eyshes brushed against each other, melting his heart. Frederick leaned down and kissed her forehead. She did not respond, as if she had fallen asleep. Frederick kissed her eyes, nose, and lips. She didnt move at all. Ste. Fredericks voice was a little husky. Lets get married early, okay? Ste didnt say a word. Frederick thought Ste was acting strangely. He started to panic. Ste? Ste?! Wake up, Ste! Ste stirred but did not open her eyes. Youre so noisy. I just fell asleep. Frederick breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Sleepyhead. Its only been a few minutes. Mm Ste hummed but did not bother to respond, she continued to sleep.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. When the car stopped at the International Hotel, Ste opened her eyes. Frederick handed a 100 dor bill to the driver. Ste opened the door and got out of the car. Frederick picked up his coat, caught up with Ste, and put it on her. Its quite chilly, dont catch a cold. Okay, Ste replied as she walked to the hotel. Frederick did not check into another room. He followed Ste to the 21st floor. Are you sleeping outside or inside? Ste asked. Outside? Frederick replied, puzzled. He had been with countless women, but Ste was the only one who gave him butterflies in his stomach. Only when Ste opened the door did he realize what she meant. Youve booked a presidential suite? Frederick couldnt hide the disappointment in his tone. The service is better, and the room is well-maintained. Im still very sleepy. Ill take a shower first. Good night. Ste went into the inner room and locked the door, cutting him off. Frederick still had something to say, but he could see that Ste was very tired. Thus he didnt stop her. He walked into the bathroom outside. When he didnt knock on her door, Ste went into her bathroom and silently stared at herself in the mirror. Suddenly her phone rang, making her jump. She calmed down and picked it up. Fredericks caller ID shed on the screen. Whats wrong? I just wanted to hear your voice, Frederick said softly. Then record my voice now. Dont call me when Im sleeping, Ill get moody if I was rudely awakened. Ill get a headache too, Ste said disinterestedly. In that case, say something nice. Ill record it. Frederick pressed the recording button. Ste paused for a moment. Why did they call you Commander? The president conferred the title on me. The ce you went tost time was one of my bases. My main job was to monitor the officials, Frederick exined. You work for the President? Ste asked doubtfully. Strictly speaking, yes. What if he gets voted out? Ste asked. That wont happen. Jasper is no longer running. And when I blow the lid on Katty, Zoah will be disqualified. Ste was puzzled.But Zoah is your uncle. Ste, Im putting myself at your mercy by telling you this. I want to trust you. Im not Ninas biological son. Her biological son is dead, Im adopted, Frederick said with a smile. Ste frowned. In that case, how did you know that Wilson killed your father? I saw it with my own eyes. I hid in the cab and watched it happen. Im sure of it, Frederick said firmly, a murderous look in his eyes Chapter 266 I’m Always By Your Side One could never judge a persons character. You might think that you know a person, but youd never know what was going in their minds. That was why people tend to specte, hurt, and test others. Ste Grace could feel the coldness in Fredericks voice through the phone. She believed that everyone should bear responsibility for their actions. There would always be a reckoning. It was just a matter of time. Wilson Chuck only had himself to me. Im sleepy. Good night, Frederick, Ste whispered. You havent said anything nice yet, Frederick Addington reminded her. What do you want to hear? Thank you for giving me an extraordinary life? Or thank you for loving me to bits? Ha! Ste chuckled. The sarcasm and me in her voice was profound. Before Frederick could reply, she hung up, turned off her phone and ced it on the table. She felt dizzy and closed her eyes without turning off the lights. After awhile, she was startled awake. She turned to her side. Jasper Milton was standing next to her, his face flushed. The stench of alcohol filled the air. Why are you here? Ste asked softly. What do you think? Jasper retorted. The darkness could not conceal the sadness in his eyes, and his breathing wasbored. He stared at her with his teary eyes. It was as if he had been poisoned and she was his only antidote. Ste could see his distress. She shifted ufortably, Please get out of here. I want to rest. Jasper walked toward her. Ste was shocked by his sudden movement. She tried to retreat but he was faster. He swiftly held her down. Ste tried to push him off. They were so close that she could smell his breath. Just how much did he drink? His breath alone could intoxicate her. Ste felt even dizzier. Jasper, let go of me. Frederick is outside. If you continue this, Ill scream, Ste hissed. Jasper clenched his jaw and red at her. Will you? Ste paused. She was just trying to scare him off. The situation would be even more chaotic if she called Frederick in. Angry that he had called her bluff, she turned her head and bit his arm. He frowned, pursed his lips and continued to stare at her, silent and unblinking.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Ste tasted blood, but he still didnt let go. As a soldier, his willpower was beyond any ordinary persons. It would take more than that to faze him. That was also probably why Ste liked him. Finally, Ste gave up struggling. What do you want? Jasper lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Stes eyes widened with shock and she resumed her struggle. Her resistance was futile! His kiss was as overbearing as Fredericks. The only difference was her heart remained unmoved when Frederick kissed her. But when it came to Jasper, she seemed to lose the will to resist, and her breathing immediately became a mess. Jaspers tongue entered her mouth and twirled around, refusing to be denied. He sucked on the tip of her tongue, seemingly trying to make his existence known. The taste of wine in his mouth was particrly intense. It set off her easily. He lifted her nightdress, his palm so hot that it caused her to tremble. She wanted to tell him her rtives were around so that he would stop but her lips were upied. She couldnt utter a word. Jasper ran his hands over her smooth skin. Ste clenched the sheet tightly and stared at him in disbelief. He closed his eyes and kissed her diligently. He was not fast nor slow, as if he was easing her into it. He was too drunk to notice her embarrassed resistance. He also didnt see the sanitary napkin. He continued to kiss her, not giving her to chance to speak. Ja sper, Ja sper. She didnt know if she was anxious or angry, but her forehead and nose were covered with sweat. The important thing was that an indescribable feeling was overwhelming her senses, pushing her to the brink of unconsciousness. Jasper knew her well and anticipated her every reaction. His kiss intensified. Suffocated, she finally bit his tongue. He pressed down on her It was as if fireworks were going off in her head. She ignored everything else as she opened her mouth to breathe. Gradually, the tension dissipated. You did well, Ste, Jasper whispered hoarsely in her ear. Now its my turn. He lifted her legs. Ste grabbed his hand anxiously. Im on my period. Dont do it. Jasper paused for a moment then looked at the palm of his hand. There was no redness. He looked at her suspiciously. She was at a loss for words. She looked down sheepishly, hoping to hide the guilt in her eyes. Its true. Why didnt you tell me just now? Jasper asked softly. How could I? You had your tongue in my mouth, Ste snapped. Okay. Jasper didnt pursue the matter and sat on her bed. Ste didnt know what he had in mind so she kept her distance. Jasper turned her head to face him. He could see the rejection in her eyes. If you are ever in trouble, remember to call me as soon as possible. Wherever I am, and wherever you are, I will be there. What if youre the trouble? Ste retorted. Who else would invade her room in the middle of the night and force himself on her? If she didnt know that Ste liked him, she would have crushed him to death. Jasper changed the topic. How was it? Ste blushed and did not reply. If you dont say anything, Ill take it that you liked it, Jasper continued. It didnt feel that good, Ste replied. Ill change it up and do something else next time then, Jasper answered solemnly, his eyes still fixed on her face. What? Ste did not understand what he meant. What was he going to change?! Perhaps my fingers arent pleasurable enough, Jasper exined seriously. Ste was speechless. She was embarrassed and angry. We are already broken up, no, divorced! You even signed a marriage contract with Bettany. Jasper, please understand that you are a married man and a soldier. Should you be saying that? I know my role very well. I will not marry Bettany. I will go back tomorrow and cancel the contract with her. I will remain single forever, Jasper whispered. He had made up his mind. Chapter 267 Once I’ve Entered, I’m Not Leaving Stes heart tightened. She held Jaspers hand and asked anxiously, Why are you so stubborn? Dont you think that youre the stubborn one? What you think is right might not be right, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. But you have to take responsibility as a father. You have a son with Bettany. You need to think about your future together instead of wasting your time on a good-for-nothing person like me. Ste Grace said furiously. Although that child was not what I wanted, he is still my biological son, so I will take care of him and protect him. I will perform my duty as a father. These things are not in conflict of me pursuing you, Jasper shed back at her. How many times do I have to say it in order for you to understand, its impossible for you to Before she could finish her sentence, Jasper kissed her lips again and swallowed the words she was going to say. Knock knock knock. There was a knock on the door.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ste glimpsed at the door, panic shed through her eyes, and her back became stiff. Ste, who are you talking to? Frederick Addington heard voices inside and asked in suspicion. Ste looked at Jasper and was very angry. She threw a heavy punch towards his chest. He took the punch and held her hand. Ille to see you in two days. Remember to call me if you need anything. He kissed her on the lips once again, got up, and walked out through the window. Ste. Frederick shouted. Ste. She thought that Frederick was going to break through the door. Wait a minute. She said towards the closed door. She picked up a bottle of wine from the wine cab and opened it. She took a big gulp and poured some on her body. Then she went to the bathroom and poured half of the bottle into the sink. Then, she ced the bottle on the bedside table and opened the door. Frederick looked at her flushed face and asked, Were you drinking? Yeah. She responded. He looked around the room and found that there was no one else except Ste. Who were you talking to just now? Do you have a problem with me talking to myself? She looked at him with droopy eyes. He saw the mobile phone that she had thrown onto the bedside table. He picked it up and found that it was turned off. He turned on her cell phone and checked her call log, but there were no notifications. He believed it. What were you talking about to yourself? I can be a good listener.He put down her cell phone and said. She didnt want to tell him anything. But she knew that if she didnt say anything, it would only make her look as if she was guilty, and Frederick would only suspect her more. I was practicing my swearing, She said in a low voice. Frederick nced at her from top to bottom. With your eloquence now, do you still need to practice scolding others? Are you praising me? She asked. The corners of his lips twitched. He entered her room and sat on the sofa. You can throw them at me. Ill listen and give you some guidance as well. I cant scold you now. She said with a look of embarrassment. He suddenly smiled. Why are you so cute? How could you practice scolding others in the dead of night? My head is starting to hurt and I want to sleep. She asked Frederick to leave. She did not look at him because she felt guilty. She ced the wine bottle back into the cab. Frederick held her from behind and took a deep breath. Smelling the wines aroma on her body, he said in a hoarse voice, Ste, now that Ive entered your room, I dont want to leave anymore. She frowned. Frederick and Jasper were very simr in some aspects. Was that why they couldnt be close friends? Because theyre like prities repelling each other? It was too dangerous to stay in the same room with Frederick, more so if they were on the same bed. Even if she used the excuse that shes on her period this time, it would not be a viable option in the long run. If she let him in this time, she would not be able to refuse him in the future. I cant fall asleep with another person around. She refused. Then dont lock the door. Ill wait until you fall asleep ande in then. Ste, you have to get used to me being by your side. We still have a very long way to go. He said softly and licked her reddish earlobe. Stes whole body trembled. She covered her ears and looked at him with disgust. The corners of his lips curled upwards and said, Ah, so thats your sensitive spot. Frederick Addington, could you please sleep outside? She let out a sigh. No, I cant. He decisively refused. Neither giving him the cold shoulder nor being nice worked at all. Ste was getting fed up. Use the room then. Ill sleep outside. She walked towards the door. He held her hand and said in a helpless tone, You should give me a deadline. Ste Grace, Ive been really patient. Three months then, She said. His eyes became cold. Dont you dare tell me that youre nning to leave me three monthster. He guessed it correctly. Ste felt even guiltier and her breathing became inconsistent. Do you think I could get away from you? She asked, forcing herself to remain calm. He held her hand and pressed it against his abdomen. It was as hot as a cigarette, it felt like it was going to burn her palm. She subconsciously pulled her hand away and looked at him with vignce. Help me get it out. I dont care how you do it, just get it out, he said authoritatively. She frowned and said, Do it yourself. Frederick suddenly unbuckled his belt. She hurried to the door. He grabbed her arm. She dared not look back. Come back, he ordered. She took a deep breath. In terms of physical strength, she was no match for Frederick. She had her period to protect her this time, so she should be safe. She turned around and looked at him. His trousers had been unzipped, and his shirt was pulled out halfway. He looked incredibly intimidating. It was as if he would turn into a monster and swallow her at the very next moment. You have to give me some time to be ready. If I do it with you right after Jasper and I were just divorced, even I would feel that I was sl*tty, let alone others. I cant do it, Ste begged. His eyes were locked on her tightly. Ste Grace, dont you dare y tricks on me. Ive agreed to your terms because I cherish you and want your love. But dont take my trust for granted and treat me as a fool, do you understand? he warned her. She knew that he was a man of high EQ and IQ. If she so much asmitted a tiny mistake and thereafter exposing her n, she would never be able to escape from him. Im still getting used to it. Although the progress is slow, but I have already tried my best, She replied. Frederick flicked her hand away. Wait here. He walked into her bathroom. Stes heart was still hanging in her throat. Her hands were shivering as she looked at the exit. She could escape now, but what could she do then? Frederick would never trust her anymore then. With his ability, it would be easy for him to force her back. She would had lost more than she had gained. She had no choice but to bet on it again! In the bathroom, Frederick caught a glimpse of the trash can and saw womens supplies in it. She really was on her period. He washed his hands, turned around, and opened the door. Ste was still there. Chapter 268 Be His Woman Frederick Addington raised the corners of his lips slightly. As long as she was here with him. You should rest. Itste. Well talk about it tomorrow. Ill be at the door. Just look for me if you need anything, He eventually gave in and walked out. He closed the door behind him. Like a deted balloon, Ste Grace lowered her shoulders and sat down feebly on the sofa, with her gaze firmly fixed on the front. Life was a gamble to begin with. If the odds were in his favor, it would bring joy to the person. But if one had lost the bet, then it would all be back to square one. Shey down on the sofa and rested for a while. Then she locked the door and went into the bathroom. It was already three oclock in the morning when she was done with her bath and herundry. Shey on the bed, and the scene with Jasper earlier shed through her mind. Her vision was getting blurry, and she eventually closed her eyes. There were a lot of things she had to do tomorrow. She must rest so that she could be fully energized. She was awakened by her ringing phone the next day. It was already 10. 20a. m. When she saw that it was Eli Wayne, she paused and answered, Eli. Ste, where are you now? Can we meet? Eli said irritably. Im in Yale City now. Whats wrong? Ste asked worriedly. Do you remember thest time when we went to the womens club together? That time when that guy did that to me? Yes, I remember. Did you find out who he is? Ste guessed. No, I didnt. But the thing is, Im pregnant, Eli said speechlessly. What? Ste was surprised and she immediately sat up. Didnt you take a morning-after pill afterward? Didnt I ask you to have a check-up? I did. The results said that theres nothing wrong. I thought that man must be taking protective measures since he was so well prepared. I didnt take the pill because I thought that taking the medicine would harm my body. But, I didnt expect that this would actually happen to me. Eli was in a dilemma and sighed. Eli, listen to me. You dont have a boyfriend and youre not married now. You will be criticized if you give birth to this child, and it will ruin you. You cant keep the child. Ste said seriously. Eli remained silent at the other end of the line. Ste could tell that she was hesitating. Eli was hesitating because she had her own ideas and ns, but she was notpletely sure if that was the right thing to do. She wanted Ste to echo her decision. But since that was not the case, she remained silent. Ste was anxious. She got up from the bed and walked to the window. She said solemnly, Eli, if you conceive out of wedlock, there will be a stain in your record for your entire life. You wont be able to keep your position in the military too. Ill probably further my study in the future. It shouldnt be a problem for me to go back to being a gynecologist. My father is the director of the hospital anyway, Eli said softly. But your child is the main issue here. If you raise this child as a single parent, your father would lose his honor because of the child. Even if you go back to being a gynecologist, your colleagues, patients, and the family members of the patients would talk behind your back. Even if you found someone you love, it would extremely difficult for you to find inws who would respect you. Even if your inws ept you, will they ept your child? And even if they ept your child, what if you and your husband have another child in the future. Whats going to happen to the one in your womb then? Do you want him to be unhappy for the rest of his life? You must think thoroughly about it, Eli, Ste said in a heavy, concerned voice. Ste, Ive already lost hope. No one will marry me. Ive lowered my standards and yet I still cant even find a boyfriend. Will I be an old and lonely spinster for the rest of my life? Eli said with confusion. Youre so pretty and you have a great personality as well. Why wouldnt anyone marry you? Ste consoled her. Im already 27 years old. I remember that when I was 23 or 24, I had a line of men wanting to date me. Now Im so stressed out in life that I dont even have the confidence anymore. Well, Ill think carefully about it for the time being. Eli said with a gloomy tone and hung up the phone. The more Ste thought about it, the more worried she was about Eli. She went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face quickly. Without putting on makeup, she went out with her bag. Frederick Addington was already awake. He was working in front of theputer. When he saw Ste, a smile crept across his face. Just woke up? Something happened to Eli. Im going back to A City now, Ste said worriedly. Frederick turned off theputer. Didnt you just be a home teacher for three months? Oh yes, Frederick, about this matter, do you have any way to help me find a mercenary? Ill give him 200, 000 dors a month to protect one of my students. At the same time, he will restrict my students behavior and report it to me. Sure, but it will take at least a day for the mercenary to arrive. Are you in a hurry to return to A City? Frederick asked. Ste calcted the time when Eli became pregnant. It seemed that it had not been a month. Even if she had a miscarriage, it would take 49 days. Hence, she was not in a hurry to return to A City. She musnt panic. She had to keep a cool head. Gradually, Ste calmed down. She shook her head at Frederick and rubbed off the sweat on her nose. Im just too nervous. But Im not in a hurry. Well, you dont have to worry too much about Eli. She is very fortunate. Soon, something good wille to her. Frederick said confidently. How do you know? Ste looked at him doubtfully. He had secretly investigated all the officials and have found something unknown to others. If you really do want to know, then lets go have breakfast together. Ill tell you everything while were at it. He smiled and walked out of the door with his chin down. Since it was time to have breakfast, Ste said, Okay, my treat.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She walked out of the door. They went to Bens Diner near the hotel to have breakfast. There were not many people since it was already past breakfast time. She went upstairs and ordered two English breakfast sets and a te of pancakes. Go ahead. Ste was worried about Eli. Do you still remember Sean Yaleman? Frederick asked. Ste had a vague impression of this man. She recalled that he was the Presidents son. She had met him when she was on a blind date with Eli. This man was a yboy. He was also the man who had taken away Elis virginity. At that time, Frederick had filmed the scene and threatened Ste with it. Whats wrong? He has taken a liking to Eli. Frederick said in a low voice. Thats bad news. Eli doesnt like him at all. Or rather, she hates him, Ste said unhappily. He is of noble blood and he is the Presidents son. If everything goes as nned, he will be the President of this election. Im afraid that Eli cant run from this. He spected. What do you mean by she cant run from this? Will Sean marry Eli? She was full of suspicion, and different thoughts shed through her mind. I dont think he will. Sean is an aristocrat. If he does be the President, theres going to be amotion. His father must have already picked ady who could stabilize his status. However, Sean could keep Eli as his woman in secret. In secret? Ste froze and her heart sank. If Sean was going to marry Eli, maybe she would consider pulling them together. However, since Sean was not even nning to marry Eli at all, that idea waspletely out of the question. Chapter 269 I Am Being Serious, Don’t Laugh Sorry, the Eli Wayne I know would not ept that. Ste Grace said angrily. She picked up the teacup on the table and drank up all the water in it. Frederick Addington knew that she was angry so he immediately stopped talking. The waiter served the meal quickly. Do you want some maple syrup to go with the pancakes? Frederick asked. Ste had no appetite at all. Eli was Stes only friend. She knew her well. Does Sean Yaleman really fancy Eli? She still couldnt believe it. Thats what Ive heard. Sean Yaleman, the man whose shrewdness is deeper than anyone elses imagination. He does things meticulously. If Eli were to be together with him, she would get whatever she wants even if she has nothing to her name. Frederickmented. Eli may look like a scatterbrain, but she is a feisty girl. She does not expect much from men. She doesnt ask for looks and wealth, but she will never ept being cheated on. Sean must have had a lot of girlfriends, right? Ste felt a little sad. Frederick did not deny that fact. For a man who holds that kind of position, charisma could sometimes be a very powerful weapon. He needs those women and men to consolidate his position. He is only 27 years old. If he gets elected as the president, he will be the youngest president in history, and its all thanks to his strength and wits. Dont you have anyone you know who is reliable whom you could introduce to Eli? She is straightforward and theres no bullsh*tting with her. She would not be able to handle this kind of drama. Sean is basically a womanizer and Eli cant deal with other women being around him. I would rather have her live a normal, peaceful life. Frederickughed. Why do I feel that youre thest person who has the right to say that? Ste got upset at his remark and swatted his hand away. Im being serious. Do you think this is a joke? His expression went nk. I think its better to let nature take its course. Just go with the flow and maybe Sean will get tired of Eli eventually. If we were to interfere, it may only make him cling onto Eli even more. If Eli gets married, then Sean wouldnt go through great lengths to get her anymore, right? Ste spected. But she might end up dragging her husband into trouble, Frederick guessed. Ste could tell from Fredericks words that Sean was an arrogant and scheming person who would abuse his power. What she hated the most was coercion. She shoved the table a little and said, Im not hungry anymore. You can have mine. Ste. He shouted. She picked up her bag and walked back to the hotel, feeling disheartened. Eli probably didnt know that Sean was eyeing on her. Otherwise, based from her personality, she would have definitely told Ste about it. She now suspected that he might be the one who had taken advantage of Eli. Her phone suddenly rang. When Ste saw that it was Bobby Lameers mother, she answered it immediately. Teacher Grace, something happened to Bobby at school. Someone saw him peeping at girls in the toilet. The headmaster called me over. What should I do? I dont have the courage to tell Ryan about this. He would definitely kill Bobby if he hears about it. Bobbys mother said worriedly. Stes heart dropped to her stomach. How could that be possible? Im going to the school now. Dont worry. Lets talk about it when we get there. She headed to the school as fast as she could. The ss teacher came out to bring her in when she arrived. After that, she entered the headmasters office. Besides Ste and the ss teacher, the headmaster, the schools director, Bobby along with several ssmates were present too. They were all crammed up in the headmasters office. Bobby clenched his fists and his eyes were red. He was ring at the ssmates in front of him with a murderous look. Ste realized that something was wrong. She hugged Bobby and said in a soft manner, Its okay now. You didnt do it, did you? Bobby looked at Ste, feeling relieved at the sight of her. His eyes were red from being frustrated and overwhelmed. I didnt do it. They used me of doing it. Trust me, Bobby. There is justice in the world. They cant expect to frame you and get away with it. Ill ask you some questions, and you have to answer truthfully, she said. Bobby nodded obediently. Ste turned to look at the three children in front of her, and thought to herself, If three of them says the same thing, itll be a fact. Who saw Bobby peeping at girls in the toilet? Ste asked coldly. We all saw it, said the fat boy. When did you see it? She asked. After the second period. We had just finished our school work. When we went to the toilet, we saw Bobby peeping. The fat boy said righteously. Alright, fatty,e with me. Headmaster, pleasee along, too. She walked toward the door. Bobby pulled her hand and said, Teacher Grace. Ste smiled at Bobby and said, Please bear with it for now. If you can put up with it, youll definitely grow to be strong-willed and tough. Okay. Bobby understood. He nodded and loosened his grip. The fat boy looked at hispanions and followed her from behind, feeling uneasy. At the corner outside the office, Ste asked the fat boy, Did you see Bobby peep with your own eyes? He nodded. Yes.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Then could you reenact what youve witnessed? she said. She cornered him coldly and started recording. The boy crawled down in front of thedies toilet, showcasing how Bobby had peeped. Ste smiled and said, Bobby would have been a fool if he were to do this. But thats what I saw, the fat boy said firmly. All right, you can go back to the ssroom now. She looked at the headmaster and said, Lets invite the second student toe out and reenact. The headmaster knew Stes intention, and his face remained stern. Bobby was the State Mayors son. They would not dare to punish him however they pleased. If they had wrongfully used the State Mayors son, the school would not be able to absolve themselves of the me. Why dont we just let things slide? The headmaster said with a reluctant look on his face. My student has been used of peeping, how could I just let it go so easily? Or would you like me to invite the State Mayor over to settle this himself? She said sternly. Well, then, lets continue. The headmaster had no choice but to go back into the office with her and called another student. She asked with a smile, Did you personally see Bobby peeping? Of course. The short student immediately said. Then please show us what youve seen. She took out her mobile phone to record. The short students face was pale. He leaned against the wall and looked inside. The headmasters face turned pale too when he saw it. The third student was also called over. What he reenacted seemed like Bobby was rushing into thedies toilet. Headmaster, please call these three students to the headmasters office together, and call their parents toe over too. Ste walked towards the headmasters office. Bobby looked at her worriedly. She walked up to him and patted his head with her hand. I will let you see how powerful thew is. Chapter 270 I Paid Her To… The three students were called into the office. Their faces were very pale. They seemed to have realized that their n had failed. Ste Grace leaned lightly against the headmasters desk and turned on the recordings on her cell phone. Tell me, why did you use Bobby of peeping? I dont like him. The fat boy didnt deny it and said with confidence. She looked at the other two students and asked, Did you two frame him because you dont like him too? He acts as if hes all that just because he is the State Mayors son. If he did bad things, someone will back him up. This kind of person cant stay in the school. He would only bring disaster to others if he continues staying here. The thin boy said with righteousness. Stes mouth twitched into a sarcastic grin. You are not thew, and you are not God. You think that Bobby would harm your ssmates, when in truth you are the ones who ndered your ssmates. Do unto others as you would have them do unto you. Your behavior will lead to Bobby being spurned, expelled by the school, and even tarnishing the State Mayors reputation. This situation is serious, thus, I have already called the police. Im going to leave things to thew. She added. The headmasters expression grew darker. This would greatly affect the schools reputation. Could you not call the police? Its just a small matter. Ste looked at the headmaster and said, Do you think Bobby getting expelled is a small matter? Have you ever thought that if he was wronged unfairly, how big of an impact would it have on his spirit? Its not that serious. The children were just joking, the headmaster said with a hollowugh. Ste became serious and stared at the headmaster sharply. If it was just a joke, you wouldnt have called us here. When the headmaster saw that his efforts of persuasion were futile, he turned to Bobbys mother and said, If this matter gets out to the public, it will not be good for the State Mayors reputation too, right? Bobbys mother hesitated and looked at Ste. Teacher Grace, could I have a moment with you please? Needless to say, Ste already knew what the mother had in mind. She nodded and walked outside to the corner of the stairs. Teacher Grace, its all thanks to you. Otherwise, Bobby would have been wronged. However, Bobbys father is still a well-known person. This would not look good if we took it to court. How about we get them to apologize and just let bygones be bygones? Bobbys mother said with a smile. Spare the rod and spoil the child. Ste thought. Bobby became the person he was now because his family had spoilt him. Madam, you know very well what happened to Bobby back then. If he doesnt get punished when he makes mistakes nor could he get justice when he was wronged, then, pray tell, how would his mind not be distorted? Let him see the power of thew clearly. Let him understand that if he does something wrong, he will be punished so that he will improve, behave properly, and grow in the right direction. She voiced out her reason for disagreeing. I need to discuss this with my family. It seemed that Bobbys mother wasnt on the same page as Ste, and she also stated that she would have the final word in Bobbys matters. Ste smiled. Bobbys mother must have made up her mind not to pursue this matter.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. It doesnt matter. We can continue discussing it, but please allow me to remind you that the State Mayor and I have agreed on the terms and conditions clearly stated on the contract signed by both parties. I have the full discretion in conducting Bobbys treatment and you must not interfere with it. If you do, the contract will be terminated, Ste said clearly. Bobbys mother did not look pleased. I dont think this would interfere with your treatment, am I right? Well, your way of doing things aggravates my patients psychological distortion. Dont you think that it would interfere with my treatment? Anyway, the child is yours. Im just merely doing my job. The future of this child lies in you. Im going back to see Bobby. Ste nodded and walked toward the office. Bobbys mothers eyes shed a trace of agitation, and she called Ryan Lameer. Whats the matter? Ryans tone did not sound good. Where did you find this psychologist? She has no manners at all. She is arrogant, obnoxious and rude. I gave way for her and she started getting cocky. Could you fire her and find another one? Bobbys mother said angrily. Didnt you say that she was quite capable yesterday? Because of her, Bobby stopped making throwing tantrums during dinner and even started going to school. What happened today? Ryans attitude worsened. Bobby was framed by his ssmates today. She is indeed capable and she found out the w of Bobbys usation soon after. But she insists on suing the three ssmates. I dont want such a trivial matter to blow up. After all, our son did do those things before. Gossip is a scary thing, and things would look bad if words got out. Bobbys mother was worried. You dont have to bother me with such trifle matters. You should just handle them yourself. Ryans tone was slightly better. But she said that if we intervened in Bobbys matters, the contract between you two would be breached. Bobby is my son, cant I even have a say when ites to my own child? The more she said, the angrier she became. Ryan remained silent. You gave her so much money. If the contract was breached, could you get it back? She asked again. No, Ryan replied. I think she did it on purpose. I havent seen a psychologist as arrogant as she is. She is probably a liar. She wants to scam us through this method. If the treatment doesnt go well, theres nothing we can do about her and we cant even me her for it. Besides, she began to do whatever she likes right after signing the contract. She takes leaves, and now that she sends Bobby to school, she wouldnt have to bother about homeschooling. I cant entrust my son to someone with such poor ethics. You should get the money back from her and get her to leave. Ryan was really annoyed at this point. Alright, Ill leave you to deal with it then. From now on, you should take good care of him. Youze around at home, and yet you cant raise a child properly. Perhaps I should just divorce you and marry someone else who could raise a smart and healthy child. Hearing this, Bobbys mother felt wronged. You were the one who didnt want me to go to work at the beginning. Now you are ming me for this? When Ryan heard her sobbing, he immediately hung up without uttering another word. Bobbys mother grew furious. If it werent for Ste, she wouldnt have been scolded for no reason. She went back angrily to the headmasters office and avoided eye contact with Ste. She said to the headmaster, My family said that since they are all children, we shouldnt make things difficult for them. After all, they are ssmates. Ste understood andplied. Why? Theyve wronged me. They should go to jail. Bobby Lameer cried. Youd better get along with your ssmates. Dont get me into trouble again. His mother said angrily. Bobby looked at Ste aggrievedly. She smiled slightly and said, Your parents are your guardians. Im in no position to make this decision. Since our views differ, Im afraid that I will no longer be your tutor. Do your best, Bobby. I know you can. Mom, I want Teacher Grace to be my teacher, Bobby said angrily. Chapter 271 Stella, My One And Only I hope to find you a good teacher who will teach you how to behave. Teacher Grace is too strict. Im afraid that her teaching style is not suitable for you. Dont worry, I will definitely find a better teacher for you. Bobby Lameers mother coaxed him as she belittled Ste with her words. Ste Grace stood there like a rock. She smiled elegantly andposedly. Parents held an important role in developing their childs personality. Since she was not epted by Bobbys mother, to speak up would just be doing herself a disservice. I just want Teacher Grace, Bobby Lameer insisted. Why arent you listening to me? When your fatheres back, he will teach you a lesson. Bobbys mother scolded. Ste looked at Bobby and said, Bobby, you are a smart and wise child. Youll be fine even without my guidance. Even if I am not your teacher, as long as you get into the top ten in the monthly assessments, Im keeping the promise we made before. Teacher Grace, how much did they hire you for? If they arent going to hire you, then I will, Bobby said willfully. You cant afford to pay Teacher Graces sry. Her wage is eight thousand dors a day, your monthly allowance is only enough to cover her one days wage. Bobbys mother said disdainfully. The headmaster was astounded at the money Ste made and looked at her. Her two days worth of sry was enough for him to cover for the rest of the year. She felt that it would only make matters worse if she stayed any longer. She bowed to Bobbys mother and walked out of the office. Please wait a minute, Teacher Grace. Bobbys mother shouted. Ste stopped. Youve only taught Bobby for a few hours. If we go by the hourly wage of one thousand dors, could you refund the bnce? Bobbys mother said with a cold face. Ste did not get angry. Instead, she smiled slightly and said, Madam, please do get awyer and read through the terms of our agreement, then well talk. How could you be so thick-skinned? You had only taught Bobby for a few hours and yet you are charging us almost two hundred thousand dors. Even a prostitute doesnt make that much money. Are you going to refund the money or not? If you dont, dont you dare think that youll have it easy in the future. Bobbys mother warned her. Ste stared at her with disgust. Her eyes were nk and soulless.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Bobbys mother frowned. What are you looking at? Our business rtionship hase to an end. However, I would like to remind you that there are things that you can say out loud and there are things that you cant. Ste warned her and stormed toward the stairs. Bobbys mother was bewildered at her audacity. When she came to her senses, Ste was already out of the building. She walked out of the school gate, got in a taxi and returned to the hotel. She called Frederick Addington and said, Theres no need to look for mercenaries anymore. The n has changed. Im jobless right now. Whats going on? Frederick asked over the phone worriedly. Something unexpected came up, Ill talk to you about it when I get back. She hung up the phone, looked out of the window and sighed. Originally, she wanted to take advantage of the counseling job to get close to Ryan Lameer. Unfortunately, there were too many uncertainties in the world. She had to expect the unexpected and she had to learn to adapt, improvise, ovee when things did not turn out the way she wanted it to. When she arrived at the hotel, Frederick was already there waiting for her. Are you okay? They didnt make things difficult for you, did they? he asked Ste with concern. She shook her head. They interfered with my treatment, so I terminated the contract. If they continued intervening in the treatment, I wouldnt be able to cure Bobby within three months. Did you really have the confidence to cure him within three months? Frederick asked as he raised his eyebrow. She smiled slightly and said, Bobby has a highprehension ability. He just needed a little nudge to get him back on track. Had they not interfered, I could probably cure him in less than a month. However, if the outsiders insist on diverging his path, he will be stained to the core. Its all heavens will. Ill pack my things and go back to A City. Thats great. No one would dare to bully you in my territory. Frederick imed. Well, as long as youre not the one doing the bullying, thats fine. Ste said profoundly. Frederick was speechless. As she was packing her luggage, Fredericks cell phone rang. He checked to see who called. He frowned, turned around and went out. He answered the phone and asked, Whats wrong? Jasper said that he doesnt want to marry me. What do you think I should do? Bettany Hadley asked in a low voice. Isnt throwing a tantrum and making a fuss your forte? You were very confident in yourself in the beginning. This is a task given to you by your superiors, you should solve it yourself. Frederick said coldly. If I force him to marry me, he would only hate me. He wont feel happy being married to me. Bettany said irritably. Thats your problem, not mine! Im busy now. Im hanging up. He didnt want to continue the conversation and hung up immediately. Bettany was frustrated. She stomped her feet indignantly. Then, she took a few breaths to calm herself. She called Jasper Milton and said, Jasper, my child must have a father. Ive neglecting him for five years already. Dont abandon us, okay? We only have you. Our child will have a father. I will do my duty as a father, and I will take care of both of you for the rest of my life. However, my wife is Ste Grace and only her alone. Im sorry? Jasper said in a deep, firm voice. When you needed her the most, she left you and went to Frederick. Why are you still holding on to her? I am the one you need to take care of, am I not? Bettany said in distress. Bettany, it is stated in the agreement that whoever initiates the break up first will be have the assets to their name wiped clean. I have three properties and a personal savings of one million and eighty thousand dors to my name. I will let mywyer deal with them. Jasper was unperturbed. I dont want your property, and I dont want your money either. Jasper, I was wrong. I shouldnt have forced you. Please void the agreement. I dont want our child to lose the opportunity to see you because of my selfishness. Shepromised. Jasper was silent for a while and said, Thank you, but thew is thew. Dont worry, I will take good care of you and our child, and I will also acknowledge his identity. Thats all for now, I still have work to do. After saying that, Jasper hung up immediately. Bettany threw her mobile phone against the wall. Three houses, one million and eighty thousand, these were just a drop of the bucketpared to Milton Corporation. She herself had more money than that. She didnt need all those. Ste Grace was the only person he cared about. Other than the fact that Ste was younger, more beautiful, and had a better figure,she couldntprehend which part of Ste made Jasper fall for her so hard. So much that he neglected Bettany and his child! And then there was Frederick Addington, who was madly in love with Ste as well. Were these men blinded by lust? What was so good about that ice queen? She couldnt just sit there and wait like a sitting duck. If she couldnt finish the task, her superiors wouldnt let her go! Chapter 272 Lightning Slashing Through The Sky Ste Grace got onto the train heading back to A City and looked out of the window on the train. The warm sunlight bathed the ground in a soft white glow. The green leaves and grass were lush and vibrant, and the various purple and red flowers along the way were brimming with vitality. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly. Frederick Addington was observing her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. As she smiled, he found himself smiling along with her. The days were quiet and peaceful. If he had realized his feelings for her earlier, perhaps they could have been happy together for a longer time, maybe even having two children already. He held her hand. Ste looked at him, and her eyes regained their usual cold look. Whats wrong? Are you hungry? Lets go to the restaurant and have something to eat. Frederick suddenly pulled her up. Now that hed brought this up, she found that she was indeed a little hungry, so she followed him into the restaurant. Frederick ordered two servings of pasta amounting to 40 dors as well as two bottles of c, and put them in front of her. Ste opened the lid and lowered her head to eat. Will you still work in the research institute once you head back? Frederick asked. Yes. Ste remembered that she still owed Greg Miles a lot of cases. She couldnt leave until she paid her debt. I have bought a house for you near the institute. Its nearer to work. Cough cough! Ste choked on her meal. Frederick immediately flicked the cap off the c bottle and handed it to Ste. She took it and gulped down a few mouthfuls of it. It seemed that men liked to buy houses for women. Jasper Milton was like that, and so was Frederick. Id prefer to stay in the hotel, Ste refused politely. Why? I could renovate the house into a hotel suite. Just tell me what you need. Frederick could not understand why she would refuse. I enjoy the five star service of the hotel, and there is also room service at any time. In addition Ste paused for a moment and looked straight at Frederick. The hotel does not make me feel lonely. I will stay with you all the time. I wont let you stay at home alone, I swear, Frederick said sincerely. Ste smiled slightly and said, Ah. In that case, you should buy it and have it renovated. After all, it would take around half a year for the renovation to be finished. Frederick was very happy when Ste agreed to his suggestion. I will hire a housekeeper, cook, and a few more servants. This way, the service you enjoy will be better than that of the hotel. Ste did not respond to him, and simply continued eating with her head lowered. They arrived at A City at 6:40 p. m. Ste had already called Eli Wayne two hours before they arrived. Eli waved to her when she came out of the station. Ste saw her and walked towards her.Would it be convenient for you if I stayed over at your ce today? Of course, of course.Youre wee to stay at any time. Eli cast a nce at Frederick. Frederick looked at Ste and said, Then, Ste, have a good rest tonight and Ill contact you tomorrow. She nodded and got into the drivers seat. Eli sat in the passenger seat and smiled at her. Did youe back to see me? Ste started the car and said, Well talk about itter when we arrive at your ce. Have you eaten yet? Not yet. I was waiting for you so we could eat together. Eli looked at Stes solemn face. She felt very guilty as she fastened her seat belt. She couldnt help but nce at Ste repeatedly. Ste, I heard some gossip today. They said that you got married to Jasper, and when Jasper got into trouble, you forced him to divorce you. Is that true? Eli didnt believe any of this. Ste had never told her that she was married to Jasper at all. Its true. Ste did not deny it. Eh? Did you really get married to Jasper? Why didnt you tell me? Eli was shocked. It was very sudden. This marriage and divorce was something we didnt expect or n for. By the time things settled down, it was already how it is today, Ste said faintly. So are you with Frederick again then? Eli scratched her head in confusion. If youre talking about things on a surface level, then yes, were in a rtionship. If youre talking about whether there are deeper feelings between us, then no, were not in a rtionship, Ste said, not bothering to hide anything. Eli pursed her lips and looked ahead gloomily. After a moment of silence, she said sadly, Life is so magical. Enemies could be friends, and friends could be enemies again. People who love each other could start to hate each other, and people who hate each other could live with each other again. Ste tightened her grip on the steering wheel. She nced at Eli with a flicker in her eyes and said tentatively, If you could live with Sean Yaleman for the rest of your life Then Id rather stay single for the rest of my life. Before Ste could finish her sentence, Eli had already snatched the words out of her mouth. Stes heart sank and she frowned. When I bumped into one of my ssmates from junior high that day, she mentioned that Sean had already changed his girlfriends three times this year. Heh, this man Eli added. That heh was full of disdain and contempt for Sean. At the red light. Ste stepped on the brakes and looked at Eli. What are you going to do about the child? Um I Eli stuttered briefly before finally sharing her thoughts. I think that even without having a husband, having children isnt that bad either. What if the childs father is not a good person? Ste asked solemnly. The child is mine alone. I dont care who his father is. Even if my child doesnt have a father, he wont be devoid of love, Eli replied with a smile. What if this is what this childs father has been trying to do? Ste continued to press. Eli paused for a moment. That cant be the case, right? Someone told me that Sean is most likely the father of the child in your belly, Ste said bluntly. She didnt want to sugarcoat the brutal truth, because running away from it wouldnt solve any problems. The red light turned green and she drove forward. Elis eyes widened, and she looked at Ste in shock. How is that possible? Sean and I did it three years ago, but Im only getting pregnant now. I think it was Sean who drugged you and slept with you that night. The fact that you havent had a boyfriend in the past three years was most likely Seans doings too, Ste exined. Eli couldnt remain calm. Is he out of his mind? His love life is so wonderful, so why exactly would he want to make things difficult for me, amoner? Hes out of his mind. How could I be so unlucky? When she thought that it was all Seans doings, she shivered and her eyes turned red. She didnt want to believe it. This was the worst result that she could have expected. Her hair stood on end. She looked at Ste and said, Ste, dont lie to me. Tell me this is a joke. Im not joking with you, Ste said coldly as she stepped on the elerator. Looking at Stes serious expression, Eli felt a chill running down her spine. She was very happy when she found out that she was pregnant. She had thought that having a child wasnt that bad after all, especially since she couldnt find a boyfriend and get married. If she had a child, then she would not be lonely when she was old. After all, when it came to love, she was a little afraid whenever she thought of Stes situation. However, this child turned out to be Seans. When she thought of Seans evil and malicious eyes, she felt cold and scared. Chapter 273 Of Equal Importance She knew Sean Yaleman too well. She and Sean had been ssmates in elementary school and junior high school. When he was in junior high, many boys and girls still didnt know what love was, but he was already acting very precociously. Every day, he and his gang of followers would block the corridor. Every time they walked past a pretty girl, he would begin his attempts to flirt with her. When Eli Wayne was in her first year of junior high, she was a little on the chubbier side. Every time she walked past the corridor, he would say things like, You should walk slowly, otherwise the floor would copse, or When Halleys Comet sees you, it will hit the Earth, or Your face is like the scene of a car ident. or Where did you buy this dress? Cant you buy a bigger one? It looks like its going to burst. She had never met such a sharp-tongued person. Because of his existence, every time she went to the toilet, she had to go down to the first floor just so that she could avoid him. Because of the immense mental pressure, shed lost 40 pounds in her first year of junior high. For her, the second year of junior high was hell on earth. Between the science and arts stream, she chose science, and ended up being put in the same ss as Sean. He sat behind her and would use various ways to bully her every day, like putting a snake in her schoolbag or putting mud in her water bottle. Because her hair was long and would sometimes touch his desk, there was once he took out a pair of scissors from his bag and cut the hair that she had grown for years. She cried for several days. There were so many things like this that had happened. Fortunately, his father was promoted and transferred to a different province to be a State Mayor, so he left the school. When she met him on a blind date three years ago, theyd both been drugged by Frederick Addington. He was still a little sober. As long as he jumped out of the window, there would be no problem. Not only did he not jump, but he also prevented her from jumping out. In the end he took advantage of her, and the pain was so intense that she felt as if she was going to explode. The scene was so intense that it resembled the mess left behind at a battlefield. At the thought of this, she suddenly felt very ill. Ste, what should I do? Eli asked in fear. Dont keep this child. Find a better man to marry. I heard that Seans marriage had been arranged. Nothing good wille out of you two, Ste Grace suggested. Who wants to end up with him? How could one man be so heinous? Did he deliberately let me get pregnant with his child? Doesnt he know that abortion is harmful to the body? Elis head was hurting. Maybe he has a crush on you. Him? Impossible. He just wants to tease me and make me die in order to satisfy his perverted hobby. This person is sick. Somethings wrong with him C hes sick in the head!I dont even have a boyfriend, and no man will marry me. Can I just be a nun? Eli really wanted to cry. Its all about rights! Ste said with a disgusted look in her eyes. In this world, only the strongest will survive. If you dont work hard, you will be reced, your life will be ruined and people would look down on you. Only the strong can do whatever they want. Others cant judge whether you are right or wrong. Perhaps I had sinned too much in my past life, thats why I keep getting entangled with this good-for-nothing guy. This is an ident, a disaster. Ste, please help me. I dont want to be entangled with this guy anymore. Hes a pervert, Eli pleaded. Ste understood that Sean Yaleman was indeed detestable. He didnt love her, but he still deliberately let her get pregnant with his child. It was too cruel. Ste stopped the car when they reached Elis apartment building. Eli was on the verge of copse. She held her head in her hands and looked ahead. Her eyes were getting redder and redder. I heard that Sean is ted to be the next President. If he seeds in the election, wouldnt he destroy me? Ste looked at Eli sympathetically. With her personality, she might not be able to hold on any longer. Things would be fine if Sean married Eli. At least there would still be something to look forward to. As his legitimate wife, he would not be able to abandon her just like that. But Sean would not marry her. Eli was loyal and kind, but not very bright. If she was Seans wife, even if Sean really liked her, she wouldnt be able to seed in winning over his heart over other women. Dont worry, Ill figure a way out for you, Steforted her. We have toe up with a solution. Sean has been a troublemaker ever since he was young, and he became even worse when he grows up. Eli muttered. Okay, Ste answered, and followed Eli upstairs. Eli was no longer in the mood for dinner. Ste sat down next to her and thought about some things. Frederick was a member of the presidential cab. She had asked Frederick to help her, but he refused. It seemed that Jasper Milton was the only one who could help her now. However, if he did, he would end up offending the future president. Jasper and Eli were equally important to her. Shall we go abroad? Ste suggested.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Thats fine too. Ill go abroad and hide for a few years. Maybe I can find a handsome guy in another country. Eli immediately agreed. You need to apply for a visa first. You should go for an abortion after the fetus turns 49-days-old, Ste said in a low voice. Elis face went pale. Even thought she had made up her mind to take good care of the baby, she really didnt want to give birth to Seans child. Things went contrary to her wishes this time. Even if she wanted to, she couldnt defy her fate. Ste put her arms around Elis shoulders. You should go to the States. Ill ask Greg to apply some courses for you. I have some friends there who would take care of you. Eli nodded slowly. Youll visit me often, wont you? Im afraid of loneliness. The word lonely made Ste feel a little sad. What would happen if she died? They were each others best friend, after all. Ste smiled and nodded. Yes. She ended up ordering takeout, and the two of them stayed at home and chatted casually while having dinner. They chatted about things like fashion, celebrities, colleagues and delicious food. The only topic they didnt bring up at all was rtionships. The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding, and both of them avoided the elephant in the room on purpose. As dawn broke, the both of them woke up naturally. The two of them smiled at each other. After breakfast, Ste took Eli to the research institute to ask for Gregs help. Greg Miles nodded readily and contacted the school in America. They immediately sent a admission notice over. You need to go to the American embassy and fill in the information for your application, and then youll just need to wait for someone to contact you, Greg said to Eli. Thank you, Greg. Ill submit an application now. When Im done, Ill treat you to dinner, Eli said with a smile. Ill go with you, Ste said, still worried about her. Okay. Eli grabbed onto Stes arm. Ste drove to the entrance of the American embassy and dropped Eli off. Ste went to park the car. Out of nowhere, a ck van appeared in front of Eli. The door opened, and two seemingly well-trained men rushed out and grabbed Eli. Ste! Eli screamed. Ste vaguely heard her voice and immediately looked back at the entrance of the embassy. The two men had already dragged Eli into the van Chapter 274 Jasper, My Only Love Ste Grace felt her heart tighten. Eli! she screamed. The van drove away right in front of her. Ste quickly started her car again and chased after the van. The van sped down the road, and Ste saw another van with the same exact modeling over. She was afraid of getting confused, so she memorized the license te of the van that had taken Eli. 2S345. The van arrived at a crossroad, and about four to five of the same van model suddenly appeared alongside it. Ste was anxious. This kidnapping seemed to be intentional. She called the emergency number as she drove. Hello, Im Ste Grace. My friend was kidnapped at the entrance of the American embassy. The van that took her is now on Wesser Road. The license te number is 2S345. Please stop the van. Im following the van now and will try to update you on my current location. There was a traffic lighting up. Ste was afraid that she would lose sight of the van, so she sped up. Thest van suddenly drove in front of her. It deliberately blocked her car right as the traffic light turned red and let the van in front of her continue onward. Ste knew that they were deliberately trying to hinder her. In a burst of anxiety, she drove past the red light and frantically scanned the traffic for any sign of the van with the license te number shed memorized. One, two, three She realized that all the vans had the exact same license te. There was another crossroading up right in front. The vans split up and went into three different directions. She felt as if she was on the edge of a breakdown, and she didnt know which van could possibly have Eli in it. She could only follow one of the vans. At least, those vans were on the same side. She told the police, There are more than a dozen vans with the license te of 2S345 on the road. I dont know which one of them has my friend in it. Ive caught up with one now. Theyre probably together. Please set up barriers and stop them, please.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Weve recorded your information, and we are now applying for a permit from our superior. Ill inform youter, said the police. Ste was so angry that she mmed her fist onto the horn on her steering wheel. There were many regtions in A Country, and the procedures were also troublesome.By the time they got the permission to chase down those vans, it could already be toote for Eli. She tried to calm herself down as she thought about what she could do. The more irritable she was, the more useless she would be in this situation. She hung up the phone and called Frederick Addington. Ste, are you awake? Do you want to have lunch together? Frederick asked. Frederick , I need your help. Eli was kidnapped at the entrance of the American embassy. Shes currently in a van with the license te number 2S345, and there are more than a dozen vans with the same number te around it. They are all exactly the same. I dont know which one has Eli in it. Im sure that theyre all from the same organization. Im following one of them right now. Could you stop the others for me? Ste said anxiously. Even if I wanted to stop them, we dont have the evidence to do so, Frederick answered in a low voice. At least Ill know who took Eli away. It must be Sean. Frederick said with certainty, Seans people have been following Eli all this time. Elis n to go to the States must have provoked him, so he probably ordered his people to kidnap her. But dont worry, Eli will not be in danger. Ste felt a chill running down her back, and her face paled. What Eli valued most was freedom. Sean Yaleman was obviously trying to kidnap and imprison her. Could you please help me rescue Eli? Ste pleaded. There was silence on the other end of the line. Frederick, Eli is my one and only friend. I dont want something bad to happen to her, Ste spoke once again. Shes being taken away by Sean, Im afraid that I wont be able to save her. If even Frederick could say something like this, then it was all the more reason that Ste should rescue Eli. She wouldnt be able to ovee the demons in her heart if something ever happened to Eli. At this point, her life was alreadypletely ruined. She was willing to exchange her broken life for Elis. If you rescue Eli, you can do whatever you want with me. She had made up her mind. Frederick was smart so he should understand. Shes in Seans ce,so I wont be able to save her. Seans secret room is even better than mine. But Ste, you dont have to worry too much. Sean wont hurt her. I promise that if theres a chance, Ill let you and Eli meet. Ste angrily hung up the phone and stopped the car at the side of the road. Didnt Frederick say that he loved her? Was this love? He was afraid of offending Sean and the president.She finally knew who the most important person in his heart was. He was self-centered, and he couldnt care less about someone else even if it meant their life or death, and this was exactly why hed injected her with that virus. She banged her fist on her steering wheel again, and the harsh sound of the horn rang out in her ears, as if she was venting all her frustrations through the sound. Someone knocked on her window. Ste loosened her fist and rolled down the window. It was a middle-aged woman. Are you out of your mind? Why are you honking mindlessly? Youre making a scene and disturbing everyone here! The middle-aged woman scolded, her hands nted firmly on her waist. Ste wordlessly rolled the window up. The middle-aged woman still hadnt quite finished trying to teach her a lesson, and rapped on Stes window again, thinking that Ste had a bad attitude. Ste started the car in response. Seeing that she was about to leave, the middle-aged woman kicked the door hard. Get down from the car! Did your mother teach you to run away when youve done something wrong? A sharp light shed in Stes eyes. She pushed the door open, got out of the car, and said harshly, Did your mother teach you to destroy someone elses property? Well, you were the one started it by randomly honking your horn and disturbing others!And you still have the gall to talk back? The woman asked incredulously. Yes, I do. Its meaningless to argue with an unreasonable person anyway. Now get out of my way. Ste went to pull the car door open. The womans face turned red from rage and embarrassment, and she grabbed a fistful of Stes hair and pulled hard. Ste suddenly felt a tingling pain in her scalp. Apologize to me, you little bit*h! the woman cursed. Ste grabbed the womans hair in retaliation and pulled with all her strength. The middle-aged woman was in so much pain that she almost burst into tears. Let go of me! she screamed harshly. Ste exerted her strength again.You did it first!Why should I let go? The middle-aged woman cried out in pain. Then Ill let go first, and you can let go too! She let go, and Ste finally shook her off. Get lost, she spat. You b*tch. As the middle-aged woman was about to rush over again, Ste grabbed a safety hammer from Elis car. The middle-aged woman stopped and looked at the hammer in Stes hand before looking over at Ste again.You wouldnt dare, she challenged. Youll get to find out for yourself if you dont disappear within the next three seconds! Ste said sharply. The woman seemed to realize that she wasnt lying, and so she fled into her own car in disgrace. Ste returned to the car and threw the safety hammer into the passenger seat. After a random quarrel, she had finally managed to calm down. Being angry and irritable wasnt going to be of any use to her. She dialed Jaspers phone number. Ste? Jasper answered, uncertainty in his voice. Im going to the Skies Apartment now. Lets meet up there, she said lowly. Sure. Ill head over now. See youter, he agreed almost immediately. Ste stared into the distance. The sunlight seemed to reflect off her misty eyes. Shed never wanted to have anything to do with him anymore. But it seemed that Jasper was the only person in this world who was willing to help her. Chapter 275 Look, You Really Love Me Ste Grace bought a pair of jeans, a cap, and a ck sportswear in the mall before going to a nearby hotel to book a room. She went into the room to take a shower and changed into the new clothes that shed just purchased. She deliberately didnt bring along her wallet, but took her room card and six hundred dors in cash. She didnt drive, instead, she hailed a taxi and said in a low voice, Go to Skies Apartment.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. It took more than 40 minutes for her to finally reach Skies Apartment. When she arrived, Jasper hadnt arrived yet. She stood at the doorway and waited for about half an hour before a ck Hummer drove over. Jasper Milton parked the car in front of her and got out of the car. He was alone. Ste, whats wrong? Jasper asked worriedly as he looked at her face. Lets talk about it after we go in. Ste pointed her chin at the room. Jasper opened the door. Ste went in and took a deep breath. She turned around and faced him. I need to ask you for a favor. If you promise to help me Ste paused. In the past, shed never thought that she would end up offering herself as a reward. She had a hard time continuing her words. If I agree? Jasper stared at Ste and looked at her with his keen eyes. She lowered her gaze and thought of Eli Wayne. Her life had been ruined and she probably didnt have much time left. It would be better if she used the remainder of her life to protect someone before leaving this world. Besidesit wasnt as if she didnt like Jasper. She made up her mind, raised her head, and looked him straight in the eye. If you agree, I will be your woman for three months. I remember agreeing to help you with a psychological screening for your soldiers in the past. I believe it was supposed to take around three months as well. Jasper lifted her chin. Ste didnt move. She was so nervous that she didnt even breathe. He gently touched her lips and looked at her affectionately. Even if there was no condition, I would do whatever you asked me to, no matter what it is. Stes heart trembled violently as if it was hit by something. No wonder shed fallen for him from the very beginning. Indeed, this man had a great charm. However, she couldnt say the same for her. From the looks of things, she was going to hurt him again. Ste pushed Jaspers hand away and said, Please listen to my story before you decide whether you want to help me or not. Then tell me, what do you want me to do? His tone was very firm, as if he would agree no matter what she said. This incident would affect his future. Suddenly, she didnt want to say anything anymore. She wanted to protect both Eli and Jasper. But it seemed that she would have to hurt one person to save the other. She had to think about it again. Ste turned away. Jasper grasped her head and tilted it so that she would face him. He looked firmly into her eyes and said, Believe in me. Believe in him! Jasper was so powerful, brave, cunning, and responsible. She trusted him, but she didnt want him to take too many risks because she was too selfish and unwilling to part with him. But Eli She was her only friend, so she couldnt bear to see her like this. Jasper, what will happen if you offend the President? Ste asked tentatively. Jaspers eyes flickered slightly and he looked at her deeply. He knew her too well. She was testing him. Just like when she was in the dungeon, she tested him to gauge her chances of escaping. He was sure that what she said had something to do with the president. Nothing will happen no matter what, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste was hopeful, but her heart was filled with worry. She tried again. Are you sure he wont make life difficult for you in the future? The president intends to let his son take over his position. A young man whose wings havent fully developed will be impeached by all parties on the stage. With my status, he wouldnt dare touch me, he answered. What if he is already powerful and has strong wings? Ste asked with concern. The president will be elected in four years, and I promise you, it will be me at that time. When I am at the peak, no one will be able to touch me. Jasper promised. Stes eyes were clouded, and a smile appeared on her face. She would already be gone four yearster, right? He had already sacrificed so much for her, but it was impossible for her to be with him forever. Three months was probably the absolute limit for her. She felt that Jasper was not meant to do all of this, so she felt sorry for him. She tiptoed, closed her eyes, and leaned in to kiss him. Jasper looked down at her. Her eyshes trembled slightly, like a feather fan, stirring his heart. Jasper put his arms around her waist and pulled her to him, holding her tightly. He had waited too long for her. Only God knew how he had managed to live without her by his side. He was on the verge of losing his mind almost every day and it was hard to control his temper and emotions all the time. It felt as if there was a rock crushing his heart and he would be in a constant state of pain. He missed her so much that he couldnt control himself any more. He wanted nothing more than to pick her brain apart and look at her heart and say Look, you really do love me. Jasper closed his eyes and deepened the kiss. He was careful as he cherished her like a treasure. It was different from that night. He was so gentle she felt as if she was melting from the warmth. No one knew who took the initiative. The two of them entangled their bodies with each others. Jasper turned on the air conditioner. He was dimly aware that she seemed to have removed his clothes. He did the same for her and gently lowered her onto the sofa. At the moment when he was about to im her, she felt nervous, and clenched his forearm tightly while looking up into his dark eyes. He returned her gaze. She saw herself in his eyes, with a trace of confusion and panic. Was it right or wrong for her to do this? Was this salvation or pending disaster? Was this going to make up for everything or only make things worse? She didnt know, and it scared her. When Jasper kissed her, she felt light, but when he entered her, it felt heavy, just like how he would always leave a vigorous and energetic impression on the people he met. It hurt, but yet as an indescribable sense of happiness welled up in her heart, the initial difort slowly morphed into a shared pleasure. The pain subsided, and she didnt think too much anymore. The days she spent with him were precious. As time went by, there would be one less day she could spend with him. She wanted to be her most dazzling self in front of him. Even if she was going to die, she would not regret it. Upon her release, she hugged him tightly and buried her face in his shoulder. The hug closed the distance between them, but they couldnt see the expression on each others faces. Ste couldnt help but burst into tears. She didnt want to leave Jasper. When Ste hypnotized herself, she should have hypnotized her feelings for Jasper, seal her memories of him away, and made herself indifferent. Then, she would just a tool toplete the task. From the beginning, wasnt it her who didnt want to part with him? She couldnt bear to seal her memories. Chapter 276 I Believe I Am Always In Your Heart Ste Grace knew the way to help a mental patient heal quickly was to block all of their most painful memories, as well as all the memories which could potentially cause them pain in the future. As a gifted schr, she had spent three years researching this. Through continuous effort and examples, she became one of the top ten experts in this field. It was highly possible that people started developing mental illnesses in the first ce because these painful memories had consumed them entirely. The patients families would, out of immense love for them, hope that the patient could forget their painful recollections and live a normal life again. But if the patients themselves were not willing to ovee this Jasper quickened his speed. When she heard his grunt, she knew that he had climaxed. She quickly wiped her tears dry. Jasper kissed her forehead and eyes. After tasting the salty taste of her tears, he looked at her worriedly. Her eyes were still slightly bloodshot. Why are you crying? Did I hurt you? Jasper Milton asked worriedly. Ste shook her head.No, it feels very good. Youre crying even though it feels good? Jasper could not believe it. Let me take a look. He lowered his head, and Ste felt shy all of a sudden. She dodged his hand and wrapped her hands around her ankle. Why would I lie to you? Cant you feel it?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jaspers face was full of emotion because of his desire. He sat next to her and rubbed her eyes gently with his thumb and fingers. Then what are you crying for? Ste did not want to tell him that she had cried because there was no future between them. She lowered her eyes and whispered, Its too good. He looked at her bashful expression and finally believed her. The corners of his mouth lifted up slightly. So you are saying that it wasnt pleasurable before this? Thats not what I meant, Ste lowered her head as she quipped. Jasper picked her up. She unconsciously grabbed his arm to steady herself. Take a shower first, and then tell me what you want me to do! Jasper said domineeringly, and dumped her into the bathtub. She had already nned to tell him when she offered herself to him. Jasper got the warm water flowing for her. She stared at him. I have a friend named Eli. You know her, dont you? I know, you care about her very much. She was kidnapped by Sean. I want to rescue her and send her abroad, Ste said. Jasper looked at Ste in surprise. Why did Sean kidnap her? Do they have anything to do with each other? They were ssmates during elementary school and junior high school. At that time, Seans father wasnt the President yet. He was just a State Mayor. And Elis father was already the Vice-Director or the Dean of the hospital, wasnt he? Therefore, it was normal for Sean to study in the same school as she did. Later on, Seans father got promoted to higher positions, and he eventually became the President. After that happened, they did not contact each other anymore. It was until three years ago, when Sean organized a blind date. Eli and I went, and you were there too, Ste recalled. I was? Jasper was a little shocked. With some parts of his memory missing, he seemed to have missed out on a lot of beautiful memories. Because of some unexpected events, Eli and Sean ended up sleeping with each other. I dont know what Sean was thinking, but it seemed like he wanted to keep Eli as part of his harem. Eli rejected him, so he kidnapped her. If Im not wrong, Eli is carrying Seans child, she whispered. You mean Eli is having Seans child? Im not sure. It was Frederick who told me. Ste had a bad feeling in her heart and she suddenly grew nervous. Is Frederick trying to use me to frame you again? Jaspers eyes darkened. Ste, I promise that I will rescue Eli within a month. I will be careful. I was framed thest time not because of you, but because I was too careless. Dont me yourself. How could she not me herself? If it werent for Jaspers trust in her, he wouldnt have investigated any further. The reason why Jasper had said so was so that she wouldnt feel guilty anymore. However, everything was clear as day to her. She would be very paranoid and stubborn whenever she was emotionally overwhelmed or when she cared too much about a certain matter. You must save Eli within three months. Since Eli was pregnant, Sean should not hurt her for the time being. She must abort the baby within three months, otherwise, Elis body would be severely affected. Okay. Jasper responded. He then proceeded to take a bath. Ste followed suit. Without a word, the atmosphere became amorous once again. She looked at him, and Jasper returned her gaze. After he finished washing, he wrapped his waist with a bath towel and squatted down in front of Ste. He said softly, When are you going to marry me? Hmm? Ste hadnt expected him to suddenly say this. Her heart was pounding so fast that it seemed that it was about to jump out of her throat. The corners of his mouth lifted up in a half-smile. Are we going to marry again after getting divorced so suddenly? Haha. Ste looked at his smile and her eyes darkened. The more he smiled, the gloomier she became. However, she had to say what needed to be said, even though it might be cruel. After all, she could not be with him for a long time. Without Fredericks antidote, she would die soon. She still had a lot of things to do. Chief, you are thinking too much. This is just a deal between you and me. Jaspers smile disappeared and he looked at her determined eyes. His gaze was deep and he did not speak. Ste also felt that the word deal was too hurtful. She turned her face away, stood up, picked up the bath towel on the shelf, and wrapped her body with her back to him. Jasper hugged her from behind, his chest pressed against her back. I dont know why you would always reject me like this, and you dont hesitate to use these knife-like words to hurt the feelings between us. But I believe that you have me in your heart, so I will wait for you to let down your guard and tell me everything. Ste, no matter what you look like, even if youre old, ugly, and crazy, I will always love you. Even if one day, you became my burden, I am willing to carry you on my back and spend the rest of our lives together. You are not bringing trouble to me, youre actually being partners with me, Jasper said affectionately. Stes tears flowed down her cheeks uncontrobly. This was the most beautiful sentence she had ever heard in her life. Even though she was crying, there was still a feeling in her heart that touched the deepest part of her soul. She thought that the fact she was crying now must be because the Ste deep in her heart had heard these words, right? Although she was sad and moved by him,she was still not ready to go all out, because she knew that when she did that, she would be facing deaths door that would separate them. She couldnt ept it. Ste wiped her tears handsomely and turned to look at Jasper. Im going back. Dont go. Jasper frowned and pleaded. She saw the deep affection in his eyes. It was a kind of poison that could be absorbed by her eyes. If she kept staring at his eyes, she would unconsciously sink into it, and then it would be incurable. Chapter 277 Reluctant To Leave You She had to go. Ill contact you soon. Stes words expressed her determination. Jasper Milton frowned. He knew that she had made up her mind to go back. He could not make her stay, so he had to take a step back. Let me take you there. Ste Grace did not refuse. After all, it would be hard for her to call for a taxi here. Im staying at Joyous Hotel near Wesser Road, Ste said. Jasper knew that she had approved of him sending her, so he said, Give me a moment. Ill change my clothes. After the two of them changed their clothes, Jasper sent her back to her hotel. Ste leaned against the chair and looked out of the window. They did not speak a word throughout the whole journey. Jaspers car was getting slower and slowerto the point where youngsters who were riding their bikes overtook him. They couldnt help but look back and flip the bird to him. Apart from Ste who could stir up his maelstrom of emotions, he was quite calm about others actions. He did not even spare them a glimpse. Ste was thinking about something at the moment. When she realized that the cyclists on the road were even faster than them, she looked at Jasper. Jasper could feel her stare and suddenly he felt guilty. He sped up a little and exined, There is a red traffic light in front of us. Oh. Ste answered. When are you going to the military camp? he asked. Stes eyes darkened. She had promised to help him do the test but it had been dyed till now. If she went to Jaspers military camp, Frederick Addington would be angry. Let me think about this, Ste said ambiguously. Jasper looked at her and stopped by the road. Ste looked at him in confusion and asked, Whats wrong? Jasper lifted her chin, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. She didnt push him away, nor did she respond to his kiss. She looked at him, almost bing cross-eyed. She moved backward a little. He didnt press forward, but he looked at her deeply. She was afraid that Jaspers gaze would make her lose her mind and she would be overwhelmed by her emotions. Hence, she turned her face away and pretended that she was not in a good mood. Just let me off here. I still have some ces that I needed to visit. She pushed the door open, but Jasper grabbed hold of her arm. Ste took a deep breath, adjusted her mood, and looked back at him. Lets meet at least once per day. Jasper said in a low voice. What he said was a statement, not a question. Oh. Ste chuckled. For some reason, his words made her feel sad. She felt sad and her eyes were cold. She hid her emotions with a smile. We wouldnt see each other every day even if we were husband and wife. Dont you have a job? There will be times when we would not be able to meet, and my job requires me to go on business trips often. Four times a week, and no less, Jasper said domineeringly. However, his overbearing was so natural this time. She would have to meet him every day if he used Eli Wayne to threaten her. She would then feel more stressed, pained, and irritable. But he didnt do that!Content ? N?velDrama.Org. She was grateful to him. At this time, he still respected her, protected her, took care of her emotions, and did not use their agreement against her. This side of Jasper would only make her even more reluctant to leave this world. Three times a week. Im afraid I cant do it more than that, Ste took a step back and said. There was a sh of fluctuation in Jaspers eyes. He pressed down on the back of her head, pulled her to her side, and kissed her forehead. The wet kiss fell on her forehead. It was a kind of trust, favor, reluctance, pity, and affection. Ste did not move. She closed her eyes and felt his breath above her head. She had an impulse to hug him and respond to his feelings. However, she could not do that. Jasper looked at her and said softly, Be careful on the road. I dont want to give you too much pressure. Contact me if something happens. Dont think so little of me. At least, I will protect you with all of my heart. Stes eyes turned red. If she stayed any longer, she would give in. She got out of the car and walked forward quickly, tears rolling down her face uncontrobly. She didnt need him to do everything to protect her. All she wanted for him was to find another girl and live a simple and happy life. She walked for a kilometer and went into the shopping mall. She ran to the bathroom, turned on the tap, and sshed cold water on her face. She looked up at herself in the mirror. Her fingers knocked rhythmically on the faucet. Suddenly, she withdrew her hand, clenched her fists, and smiled bitterly. Ste didnt want to forget Jasper, so she didnt use hypnosis to block her feelings for him. She just tried to forget everything about him instead. Unfortunately, even though she had hidden her affection in the depths of her soul, she still loved him very much. How could she not be moved? She just wanted to be more rational, sensible, and stronger. Then donte out and make trouble. Ste became angry and smashed the vase next to her into the mirror. The mirror instantly shattered into pieces, reflecting dozens of her images in those pieces. She looked at herself in the mirror and gradually calmed down. She was just one facet of Stes separated personality. She should carry out the original Stes wishes, instead of ming her. The janitor of the mall came over and saw the broken mirror and the fragments of the vase on the ground. He asked Ste in surprise, Whats going on? Did you see who smashed it? Ste turned around and looked at the janitor. I am the one who broke it. Ask your leader, how much money do I need to pay? The janitor looked at Ste with a strange look, and Ste returned her gaze indifferently. Then dont run away, said the janitor. No, if you dont trust me, Ill go with you, Ste said in a low voice. Alright,then you cane with me. Ste followed the janitor to their managers room. The manager asked the purchasing department and told Ste, It cost a total of one thousand dors. I only have 400 dors of cash with me. Im now staying at Joyous Hotel. Please send an employee to get the money from me. The manager saw that Ste didnt mean to go back on her word, and her attitude was good. The most important thing was she was beautiful. Ill send you there, the manager said. He saw Ste off to Joyous Hotel and followed her upstairs. Ste opened the room and found that Frederick was already there. He was ying with her mobile phone in his hand and looked at Ste unhappily. Ste walked towards Frederick calmly, took her mobile phone from his hand, and walked to the door. Is it convenient if I transfer the money to you? Oh, okay. The manager also saw Frederick and thought that he was Stes boyfriend. He smiled at Frederick. Frederick did not look at the manager. Instead, he fixed his eyes on Ste the whole time. Ste transferred a thousand dors to the manager, who then walked away. Having been in the industry for such a long time, he clearly understood what was happening. Ste turned around, and Frederick suddenly came towards her. He pressed her against the wall next to the door and rendered her immobile. Were you avoiding me? You even dressed like this and deliberately left your mobile phone in the hotel. Tell me, who did you meet? Chapter 278 Her Feelings Ran Too Deep Ste Grace smiled and looked at his cold face. You are indeed the Frederick whom I have known all this while. Where do you think I could possibly go to? Frederick Addington saw the sarcasm and coldness in her eyes. Her words were like a bomb, bombarding his brain and nerves. He had changed a lot for her. Couldnt she see it? Tell me, where did you go? he roared fiercely. It was as if she would be sent to hell if she didnt answer him. Ste looked at Frederick calmly. I am just doing what Im supposed to do. What are you supposed to do? A lot of things. Which one would you like to listen to first? Frederick felt like he could not see her clearly, as if there were thousands of mountains and rivers between them, and she would disappear in the next second. He was eager to do something to prove that he still had her. Frederick lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Ste subconsciously turned her face away. Her action irritated Frederick even more. He turned her face over and forcibly sealed her lips. His red tongue went into her mouth and rolled freely. She was so pissed off by him that she didnt even have enough time to get angry. However, she could not push him away. The more she pushed him away, the angrier he would be. If he resorted to force, she would not be able to escape unscathed. She might as well bet on this once. She kissed him back. Frederick was shocked. His eyes widened and he looked at her in surprise. Ste closed her eyes. She could not let him see through her tricks. Otherwise, she would fail. Fredericks eyes sparkled with passion. He kissed her even more fiercely and loosened the grip on his hands. She took the opportunity to turn him over and press Fredericks back against the wall. He rubbed her waist and pulled her to his side. She felt his physiological changes instantly. His abdomen was as hot as a burning steel, so she quickly released him and took a step back. Frederick held her waist again, and the anger in his eyes faded away. Instead, he looked at her with eyes full of desire and lust. Ste, I want you. Frederick said in a hoarse voice, with his Adams apple bobbing and his red lips slightly opening. He gasped for breath. Its not convenient for me to do that now, Ste frowned and said. She was a little worried. She had forgotten to wear her sanitary pad today. If Frederick realized this, she would be doomed. She looked at Frederick cautiously. Once a man bes aroused, he would not be clear-headed anymore. He touched her red lips and said, Use this. Ste was, after all, a mature adult. She immediately understood what he meant. She turned her face away and said, Wait for three months. Have you ever used your mouth to please Jasper when you were with him? Frederick asked in a deep voice, hiding his emotions. Ste didnt know what he meant by asking this. However, if she told him the truth, Frederick would definitely be angry. It would be difficult for her to be safe if he was furious. Im quite indifferent most of the time, Ste said ambiguously. Frederick smiled. Ill teach you slowly in the future. Ill take a bath first. You should change your clothes. Ill take you out at night. By the way, I hope you can tell me where you have gone to. He had been at loggerheads with the same question before, but his tone had be much better, and the danger had significantly lessened. Ste nodded. Frederick loosened his grip on her waist and turned around. He went into the bathroom and took a cold shower. His throbbing part had not been pleased by a woman for several years, so he felt ufortable after having it all swelled up. He closed his eyes and thought of Stes kiss just now. He put his palm on Ste saw that he was taking a bath, so she quickly changed her clothes and put on a sanitary pad. Her mind was racing. Fifteen minutester, Frederick came out of the bathroom. He looked at her with sparkling eyes, which were filled with tenderness, intimacy, and temptation. Ste tried her best to stand calmly. He hugged her waist again and pulled her down. His body was still wet and cold. Now its time to tell me, where did you go? I went to visit my mother. Ste said lightly. Frederick frowned. He did not believe her. Do you have to dress like this to visit your mother? She is now in my treatment period, and she has recovered very well. Her mental state is also very good. Now it is not the time for her to see me. Frederick still didnt believe her. He looked at her expressionless face. Why didnt you bring your cell phone with you if you were just visiting your mother? I did it on purpose. I dont want to be disturbed. Ste said confidently. Are you talking about me? Or are you lying now? Frederick said in a low voice. Ste raised the corners of her mouth slightly with a little sarcasm in her eyes. Do you now know the reason I didnt want to say it at the beginning? Many people always believed what they wanted to believe and instinctively reject what they didnt want to believe. For them, the truth was not important. The most important thing is what they want to see in the end. Therefore, Frederick, you have already assumed everything in your heart. No matter what I say, you wont believe me anyway. To me, whether you believe it or not is inconsequential, she said scathingly. Frederick saw that she was angry. Fine, let bygones be bygones then. I be very anxious whenever I couldnt reach you. I thought of so many possibilities while I was waiting for you in your room and ying with your mobile phone. Each one of them made me feel so ufortable that I thought I was going to explode. I used to be a very confident person but because of you, Ive started to lose confidence in myself. Ste lowered her eyes. The world was filled with lies, hypocrisy, and cunningness. And shed unknowingly be the most hypocritical and cunning person of all. She could be so ruthless all because of the love in her heart. However, in the end, it was nothing to be proud of.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Frederick, you shouldnt waste your time on me anymore. I really dont deserve your love, Ste said coldly. Frederick held Stes hand and kissed it. He smiled evilly and said, Im willing to spend the rest of my life in exchange for your return. Even if you donte back, well still be bound together and we will grow old together. She pulled her hand back and kept her eyes lowered. She had too many thoughts to hide. Fine. Lets go have dinner. Ste followed him into the hotels private room. When she saw Wilson Chucks family, her eyes froze. Frederick had always liked to arrange such horrifying situations, and he would enjoy himself each time. She had felt a little guilty because she had lied to him before, but now, her guilt was gone. Frederick, why did you bring her here? Felicia Chuck was the first one who throw her temper. She stood up, stared at Ste, and pointed at her angrily. Arent you treating me to dinner? Cant I bring my femalepanion with me? Frederick put his arms around Stes waist, lowered his head and kissed her face. He wanted to solidify his rtionship with Ste in front of Wilsons family. Chapter 279 You Are Always Mine When Renee Chancery saw this, her face suddenly lost its color, and she could feel anger rising within her. She smacked on the table as she joined Felicia Chuck in scolding Ste Grace, Youre so shameless. Youre stealing your sisters man. Youre just a b*tch who was birthed from another b*tch. Frederick Addington had kissed Ste abruptly in public. Her stomach was filled with suppressed anger which had nowhere to escape to. The worst thing was that he was holding her too close. It was too hot and too annoying. She pushed Frederick away and looked at Renee deeply. She said rudely, Your husband is my father. If what you said was true, then Felicia is a b*tch, and you have married a b*tch. In that case, arent you even more despicable? How dare you! Wilson Chuck roared at Ste. His eyes were shooting daggers at her. I have invited my future son-inw to dinner today. I have had nothing to do with you since a long time ago. Get out of here. Wilson pointed at the door. Did he think that she wanted to be here? If it werent for Fredericks attention, she wouldnt even want to see them. She would just make herself ufortable if she stayed. Ste walked towards the door. Frederick grabbed her arm abruptly. Ste was enraged. She shook Fredericks hand off and red at him. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her shoulders. Where are you going? Youre my future wife. Whats wrong with you? You should always be by my side. Frederick, what do you mean? Please make things clear. Felicia was not calm. She ran over and pulled Frederick to herself. Frederick looked at her coldly and said, What else do you want me to say? Isnt this clear enough?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Felicias eyes widened as she clenched her fists, feeling extremely wronged. How could you do this to me? I have been waiting for you for three years, and I wasted three years of my youth on you. Now youre telling me that you dont want me anymore? Youve earned more than a hundred million over the past three years, havent you? Isnt that enough topensate the loss of your youth? he retorted. Could a womans youth be measured by money? What about my feelings for you? Feelings for me? Frederick curled up the corners of his mouth. Have you ever had feelings for me? Or are you only considering leverage conditions and money? Of course. Otherwise, why should I stay single for you? I havent seen any other men after being with you, Felicia said firmly. Frederick picked up his mobile phone and sent several videos to Felicia. Take a look at your mobile phone. Felicia saw that he was texting on his phone. It turned out that the messages were sent to her. She immediately took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw the four videos sent by Frederick. She had a bad feeling and clicked on it. The first one was a picture of her leaving with a foreign man at a bar and entering a hotel. The second was the whole process of her holding a party in a private club. The third one was a scene where she was in a hotel with a few men. The fourth one was a video of her doing something unspeakable with a man in an airport lounge. After seeing the video, Felicias face suddenly turned pale. Do you still want to watch the rest of the videos? I have a lot of them. Frederick said with a smile. Have you been stalking me? she interrogated him. If you havent done anything wrong, why are you afraid of being stalked? So, your so-called youth and so-called feelings, in my eyes, are just a joke, he said sarcastically. Frederick, youre just a sc*mbag. When you were with Ste, you came to seduce me. When you were with me, you were also hooking up with Ste. Youre a sc*mbag. Felicia flushed red from embarrassment. If you scold me again, Ill upload a video to the Inte. If you curse me twice, Ill upload two videos onto the Inte. If you scold me three times, Ill upload three videos. This kind of video spreads very quickly, and it is also in high-resolution, Frederick said calmly. Felicia was speechless. She had always known that Frederick was not a good person, but when he really unleashed his malice, it was truly terrible. Forget it. Youve served me well over the past three years. Ste merely picked up a pair of worn shoes that I didnt care for anymore. Now get out, Felicia changed her attitude and said. Renee looked at Felicia and then at Wilson. She felt that the videos were definitely not a good thing, and when she saw her daughter changing her attitude, she sat aside and said nothing. Ha. Frederick chuckled and turned around with Ste in his arms. Stop. Wilson shouted, You cant bully my daughter like this. Frederick, Ill give you onest chance. You could still turn around and kneel down to apologize to Felicia. Otherwise, dont me me for being rude to you in the future. Frederick raised a smile meaningfully and said, Do you think there will ever be a chance for you to do that? What do you mean? Wilson was annoyed. You will know soon. Frederick held Ste in his arms and walked away. Ste turned around and looked at Wilson, Felicia, and Renee. She knew that Frederick had started his revenge. Frederick had just said, Do you think there will ever be a chance for you to do that? He was ready this time. Wilson and Felicia were having the best days of their lives at the moment, and this was probably thest time they could enjoy such a moment. When they walked out of the door, Frederick asked Ste, Did it feel good? Look at my face. Do you think I felt good? I was just a spectator to the good show. Ste said calmly. Felicia has bullied you before. Ive helped you get your revenge, so why arent you happy? Frederick said in confusion. In my eyes, her small actions are nothing to me, and I dont care about them at all. How could she bully me? Ill treat you to dinner. I want to ask you for help, Ste said seriously. What is it? I know that youve already started your revenge. When the timees, give me a month to deal with Wilson. Ill be of use to you. Frederick raised his eyebrows. For your mother? Ste nodded and did not deny it. Yes. The corners of Fredericks mouth curled up and he put his arms around Stes waist. Could the deadline of that month be advanced? Id endured it for such a long time. Ste clenched her fists slowly and looked at Fredericks evil eyes. He was ambitious and determined to get her. If she stayed with him, it was tantamount to throwing herself into a lions den. However, there was no other way. I cant give you an answer now. Lets wait till the timees, maybe it would be earlier than you thought it would be. Ste said ambiguously. You cant escape from my grasp anyway. I want to eat seafood today. Lets go. I know a very good seafood restaurant, but it is a little far. Frederick took her hand and walked in front of her. Ste frowned. Now that things had developed to this state, she could only go with the flow. When the time came, she just had to face everything with all her strength. When her cell phone rang, she shook off Fredericks hand cleanly. She took out her mobile phone from her bag and saw that it was from Bettany Hadley. She was a little surprised as she answered the phone. Are you looking for me? Chapter 280 Battle Between Men, The King’s Woman Are you free tonight? I want to treat you to dinner, Bettany Hadley said softly. Sorry, Im not free tonight. Im treating someone else to dinner, Ste Grace refused. Then could we meet tomorrow at noon? I have something very important to tell you. You could just say it now. We dont have to meet each other. Ste tried to avoid meeting up with Bettany. There was no particr reason for it, she just didnt want to. I have something to give you. Ill wait for you in Room 302 at the Purple Garden Restaurant tomorrow. See you then. Bettany said and hung up the phone before Ste could answer her. Ste put her mobile phone into her bag. Who is it? Frederick Addington asked curiously. It was Bettany, she replied. Shes bad news. I dont think you should go. Nothing good wille out of it. By the way, I heard that Jasper didnt marry her. Instead, he gave her the house and the rest of his savings, Frederick said with an uncertain look. Let me think about it. Ste did not make a decision at the moment. Frederick frowned. Dont get too close to her. Shes not as simple as she looks. Adults are never simple. Frederick, are you a simple man? Ste retorted. Frederick put his arm around her shoulder and nced at her. Whats wrong? Are you angry? Come on, tell me why youre angry. Ill listen carefully. I dont think you respect me. You just want to control me. It should be up to me whether I see her or not, Ste said. Frederick touched her nose. I dont want to control you. I care about you. Alright, lets not talk about this anymore. Lets go for dinner. Im hungry. Frederick pushed her to continue walking, as if he was trying to end the conversation. Indeed, he just wanted to control her. Ste turned her head back in frustration and saw a sneaky figure hiding. Only a small part of his cap was exposed. Someone was following them again. Was that person following her or Frederick? Frederick, Ste shouted. Someone is following us again. Lets talk when we get in the car, he said in a low tone. Did that mean that the stalker was not one of Fredericks men? She didnt like being followed, so she didnt say anything and followed Frederick into the car. Dont look back. Frederick reminded her. He fastened the seat belt and started the car. Ste looked at the rear view mirror. A thin and tall man with a cap emerged from his hiding ce and got into his car. Whose men is he? Ste asked. I dont know. Sit tight, he said quietly. Fredericks eyes shed and he began driving. The car was speeding on the road. It was rush hour after work. Frederick was driving like a madman. Ste grabbed the handle of the car door and remembered that Frederick did the same thing three years ago. He was speeding through traffic too. Jasper Milton had saved her in the past, but now, she was all by herself. You should slow down, you might hit someone, Ste reminded him. Are you doubting my driving skills? As soon as Fredericks voice fell, he frowned, his eyes filled with suspicion. Do you know who is following us? Who? Ste followed Fredericks gaze and looked ahead. There were obstructions in front of them, and the traffic police looked like he had been expecting them. He wanted to make a U-turn, but there was also a barrier behind him. Ste seemed to realize who was following them. Its Jasper, Frederick said with certainty. Ste frowned. Was Jasper trying to protect her? Frederick got off the car and walked towards the traffic police. He smiled and said, I didnt break thew, did I? You sped through traffic at rush hour and ran past more than six red lights in a row. Why dont you tell me if you broke thew or not? The traffic police officer said seriously. Officer, someone was following me just now. I just wanted to shake them off. Frederick exined. Thats your business. Im only in charge of the traffic. I will detain you first, follow thew and lock you up temporarily, the traffic police officer said matter-of-factly. Since someone had nned this deliberately, Frederick knew that the police officer would not let him off easily. Could I make a phone call? The traffic police thought for a moment and nodded. Okay. Frederick made a call and said in a low voice, I at Kennedy Road now. Ive been detained by the traffic police for speeding and viting the red lights. Theyre going to lock me up. Please deal with this. He put away the phone, walked towards Ste, and opened the door of the passenger seat. This car has been detained. Im going to the detention house for a few hours. Wait for me at the hotel. When Ie out, we can have a midnight snack together. Ste looked at him calmly and nodded. Then Ill go back to the hotel first. Ill wait for you until 10 oclock. Im going to bed after that. Frederick rubbed Stes head and said, Dont forget to have dinner. Ill contact you when Ie out. Ste pushed his hand away and said, Im not a pet. Dont rub my head. My hair is in a mess. What a heartless woman. Im going to the detention house, yet youre not being gentle at all. Frederick sighed. If you want somebody to be gentle with you, there are plenty of women who could do that kind of thing. Lets not talk anymore, juste back as soon as you can, she said determinedly. She was really blunt and straightforward. Perhaps, he liked her sincerity the most. Frederick left with the traffic police, and she called a taxi to return to Joyous Hotel. Her phone rang at this moment. She looked at the screen and found that it was an unfamiliar number. She didnt want to answer it, so she declined the call. The same unfamiliar number called again. She picked up the phone with a frown and asked in displeasure, Who is this? Can I help you? Its Jasper. Im using a hidden number to call you now. Remember to delete the caller ID after the call ends. This number cant be found on the directory. Ill lock Frederick up for a few days, so call me if you need anything and remember to memorize my number, Jasper said in a low voice. Why did you do that? You also said that Frederick will be locked up for a few days. Its useless to do that, since youre not getting to the root of the problem at all. It would only deepen your misunderstandings instead. Also, your protection is harming me! she said angrily. She still needed Frederick to do something for her. It would only dy her n further if he was locked up. She only had one month. She didnt know if she could get away unscathed when her time was up. Speed and efficiency were of the essence now.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Jasper felt her anger and fell silent. She knew that he was worried about her. Realizing that she shouldnt have vented her anger on him, Ste took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Dont do this again. Ste, why are you still with Frederick? Is there something that he can do but I cant? Jasper asked. Its none of your business. I have my own ns. Just mind your own business. Alright, Im hanging up now, she said, and ended the call. Jasper narrowed his eyes. He had a nagging feeling that there must be something that Frederick could do, but he could not. What could it be? He had a hunch that as long as he knew what those things were,Ste woulde back to him. Chapter 281 Dreaming About Him Ste Grace deleted the number, threw the phone on the bedside table, andy down on the bed. She was so tired that she fell asleep without taking a bath. She had a dream. She dreamed that she was sitting on a boat, surrounded by ake that stretched into the horizon. The sparkling surface of theke reflected her face. Jasper Milton was also on the boat. He leaned over, kissed her, took off her clothes, and made love with her. As she reached the peak of pleasure, Jaspers face suddenly turned into Fredericks. She was startled at the change and tried to escape in a panic. Frederick held onto her waist to prevent her from leaving and forced her to have sex with him. She kicked him away in fear but couldnt retreat, so she immediately jumped into theke. At the bottom of theke, she saw a woman who was also naked. She swam towards her, and saw the womans face. She looked exactly like her, and her face was full of tears. She felt something tighten on her arms, and Jasper was pulling her hands as they swam upstream. She turned around. The woman had already stood up and was now waving at her. Stes heart tightened and she suddenly woke up. She bolted up in her bed in a cold sweat. Did you have a nightmare? Frederick Addington suddenly asked. Ste was very surprised to see him. Her eyes were wide open, and her eyshes were trembling. Perhaps because she had just woken up, her mind was still in a daze. She fell back onto the bed and closed her eyes. Frederick chuckled and said, Ste, you can be really cute sometimes. Ste heard Fredericks voice clearly and confirmed that he actually was in her room. She opened her eyes again and asked, When did youe back? I just got in here a minute ago. Frederick looked at the watch on his wrist. Ste grabbed her mobile phone off the bedside table and looked at the time. It was already half past six in the morning. Lets have breakfast together. Ill go back and rest after we finish, Frederick said briskly. Ste did not want to quarrel with him. It would be even more troublesome if he insisted to stay here to sleep. Ill go wash up, she said. She went into the bathroom, locked the door, took a shower first, put on yesterdays clothes, and then brushed her teeth. She should buy more clothes Ste came out of the bathroom about fifteen minutester. Lets go. Frederick walked in front of her. Ste followed behind him, but kept her distance from him. Did you ask Jasper to let me go? Frederick suddenly asked. No, why do you ask that? Ste lowered her eyes. Its strange that he would just suddenly let me go like that. Dont tell me he just didnt want you to treat me to some seafood? Frederick curled his lips up, his eyes full of disbelief. He nced at Ste, and his eyes were full of affection again. Ste lowered her head and thought of the dream she had. She was a little flustered. Frederick waved his hand in front of her. Why are you daydreaming? What are you thinking about? Im thinking about the dream that I just had. Scientists who studied dreams said that dreams can reflect a persons health as well as inspire ording to the persons life and surroundings. Ste thought about it and said. What did you dream of? Tell me, maybe I can exin it to you. Frederick said with a smile. Ste gave him a strange look. There was no way she would ever let him know about it. Youre not an expert. Lets have breakfast. Ill buy some clothes after that. Do you need me to go with you? Frederick asked. Ste shook her head and said, Im fine alone. Frederick took out a card from his wallet and handed it to Ste. The password is 333520. Ste pushed his hand away and said, I have my own money. I dont like using someone elses money. Frederick knew that she meant what she said. Ste, who was poor three years ago, had always been like this. Even when she was no longercking in money anymore, she was still the same. In that case, lets watch a movie tonight. He wrapped his arms around her waist and they walked into the lift together. Ste looked at her reflection on the wall of the lift. She averted her eyes in hatred, silently despising her pretentious self. As soon as they got out of the lift, Fredericks cell phone rang.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He looked at the screen of his phone. It was Felicia Chuck who was calling him. He answered the phone and clicked the speaker button. Whats wrong? Frederick, my father was taken away by someone from the investigation bureau early this morning. Was that your doing? Felicia asked angrily. Im not in charge of the investigation bureau. I dont have such authority. You said yesterday that my father wouldnt have any chance in the future anymore. If this isnt your doing, then who else could it be?! If your father is innocent and hadnt done any bad things, there wouldnt be a problem even if he was taken away by them, right? He would be released anyway. If he had done all kinds of evil deeds and fought for power, then it goes without saying that he wouldnt be able to get out of there. Im going to have breakfast now, so I dont have time to listen to yourints. Bye-bye. Frederick finished his words and hung up the phone. Youre efficient, Ste said in a low voice. I have already dyed my ns for three years because of you. The information Ive gathered is enough to sentence Wilson Chuck and Felicia to death. However, I promised to give him to you for a month. Hence, I shall take my time with this while I still can. Frederick exined and opened the door of the passenger car. Ste got in the car and fastened her seat belt. This man was terrifying. The power and influence he wielded were no less than Jaspers. For Jaspers safety, she should let Frederick see her determination toward Jasper. Frederick sat in the drivers seat and drove them both to have breakfast. The sunlight shone on her fair skin, making her look even more dazzling. Frederick held her hand, enjoying the tranquility of the moment and the space he shared with her. Although they did not speak, he felt at that moment, the atmosphere was sweet. Stes cell phone rang. She was startled by the sound and took out her phone from her bag. It was Rond Cher. She was surprised that Rond would call her at this time. She answered the phone and greeted her politely, Good morning. Ste, are you still treating the State Mayors son? Rond asked worriedly. On that day, because of Eli Wayne, she did not say hello to Rond and just left. She apologized, About that, I have some matters to attend to back in A city. The State Mayor is interfering with my treatment process, so the contract has been terminated. Why do you ask? Thats good,then you probably wont get involved in this. Rond breathed a sigh of relief. What happened? Ste had a bad feeling. Do you still remember that Ryans son r*ped the prettiest girl on campus? Yes. Ryans family probably spent some money to deal with this matter. Whats wrong? Did something like this happen again? That girls family were murdered this morning. The police are investigating it now. I suspect that it was that guy who did it, so I am worried about you. Rond exined. Stes eyes dimmed. Only one step was all it took to lead someone on the right or the wrong path. A childs perspective was, more often than not, nurtured by his parents. Bobby Lameer was originally a very intelligent child, but his perspective and morality had beenpletely distorted by his parents. She couldnt do anything about it either. Sometimes, one really couldnt take the wrong step, otherwise, it would be toote for him. Chapter 282 From Now On, We Walk Separate Paths Ste Grace hung up the phone. She was lost in her thoughts. Whats wrong? Frederick Addington asked as he held her cold hand. Ste shook her head and said, I heard some shocking news, so Im feeling a little flustered. You always think too much and keep everything to yourself. Youll get depressed if you go on like this. Ste, you should make more friends, Frederick suddenly suggested. Real friendships are few and far in between. Those whom you associate with regrly tend to be bad people. On the other hand, those whom you rarely interact with would be the ones who were always there for you. Sometimes a friend can be scarier than an enemy. I would rather have a few true friends than a lot of meaningless friends, Ste retorted. Frederick nodded. Youre right. You already have me. Ha. Ste let out augh and looked out of the window. Somehow, her smile made him ufortable. Were here. Frederick reminded her as he stopped the car at the door. Ste recognized the Hummer next to her, which seemed to belong to Jasper Milton. She frowned. Must Frederick stir some trouble every day so that he could feel better about himself? Right at that moment, Jasper and Lieutenant Shine walked out of the restaurant. The corners of Fredericks mouth curled up. What a coincidence. I didnt expect to see you even when we are going to have breakfast. When did A City be so small? Jaspers cold eyes swept over Fredericks evil face. Whether we can meet or not depends on whether Master Addington is willing to see me. If you are thoughtful enough, you can see me anytime and anywhere. How could I possiblypare to you in terms of thoughtfulness, Chief Milton? I am puzzled. Would you feel better if your people reported my rtionship with Ste to you? Frederick was very sarcastic. Its my own business whether I feel good about it or not. You have done a lot of bad things, so, are you afraid of being scrutinized? Jasper asked in return. If I had done a lot of bad things, then I would not still be standing here, safe and sound. However, you should be careful, Chief Milton. You were lucky enough to escape thest time, but the goddess of luck would not be on your side all the time. To be exact Frederick suddenly paused, held Stes waist, and pulled her to his side. That Goddess of luck is already by my side. Jasper smirked slightly and he looked at Frederick mysteriously. Then you should cherish your goddess, and Ill cherish mine as well. After all, Im about to get married. Ill be sure to send the wedding invitation to you after preparing it.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Ste was surprised. She looked at Jasper, her calm eyes full of emotions. Frederick was also shocked and he blurted out, Are you getting married? Who are you marrying? I dont need to tell you that. Take care of yourself, Jasper said arrogantly as he walked past them. Lieutenant Shine quickly opened the door of the back seat. Jasper got into his seat indifferently, not even sparing Ste a single nce. Stes back was stiff, her mind was buzzing, and she couldnt bear to look at him either. Jaspers car drove past them and roared away. Ste fixed her eyes on his car as it disappeared into the distance. She had always hoped that Jasper could forget about her and find a suitable woman to marry and have children with. That way, he could finally find happiness with the woman he loved. He was finally getting married to another woman. That meant that he would not pester her anymore. But somehow, her heart was aching. It hurt so much that she felt as if there were three mountains pressing down on top of her. It was so heavy that she couldnt even breathe. However, she had to pretend to be unperturbed, and her palm became even colder. No wonder he let me go all of a sudden. It turned out that he has a new lover. Frederick suddenly guessed and looked at Ste. Lets go in and get ourselves some breakfast. Im very hungry, she said calmly. Ive booked room 203, he answered. When they arrived at the room, Ste lowered her head and casually flipped through the menu. But her brain couldnt seem to register what her eyes were reading. She was still thinking about the words Jasper had said, Im getting married. In this world, how many people who loved each other could get together? After getting married for a long time, how many people still loved each other genuinely? She had seen too many people getting hurt because of love. Sometimes it may be too tiring and lonely to keep on living. Perhaps, after the death of ones parents, or when ones children started forming their own family, one then would realize that he was the loneliest person in the world. She found herself envying penguins. Penguins were herd animals, and they would mate for life. Even if their partner passed away,they would not find another mate. Ste Ste. Ste! She raised her head and looked at Frederick when she heard him calling her name. He narrowed his eyes and looked at her coldly. Are you sad? I have been calling you for some time. Stes eyes were misty and red, but her tone was calm and indifferent. It was neither sad nor emotional. You wouldnt believe me if I told you now that Im not sad, am I right? To tell you the truth, Im really sad. Fredericks face turned livid. Are you upset that Jasper is getting married? Im sad for myself. When I used to love you, you hurt me over and over again, and when I fell in love with Jasper, he lost his memory and had forgotten all about me. Now Ste paused. She lowered her eyes and her tears started to trickle down her face. Im starting to think that I shouldnt have survived. What nonsense are you talking about? Frederick was very agitated. He grabbed her wrist and looked at her red eyes. Listen clearly. I wont allow you to do so. If you dare kill yourself, I swear that I will destroy everyone you care about, including your mother, Jasper, and Eli. Ste looked at her wrist. It was clear that he was holding on to her strongly, but she didnt feel any pain. Do you think that I still care about them now? Yes, I do. Frederick said with certainty. Ste smiled slightly and got a taste of her salty tears. Yes, she still cared about them. Since she was still alive, she had a responsibility towards them. Lifes suffering, grievances and despair would always tempt her into acting recklessly and impulsively, and even to the extent of throwing her own life away. However, after thinking it over, she knew that she still had a lot of things to do. It was easy for people to die. It was impossible for them toe back to life once they were dead. I want to go to the bathroom, Ste said meekly, her voice as soft as silk. It sounded like she was asking for something. Frederick turned his face away and nodded. Ste stood up and walked towards the bathroom briskly. She squatted in thest cubicle and cried out in anguish. Shed finally seeded in using her indifference, arrogance, and ruthlessness to force away her beloved man, whom had also loved her the most. From here on, she would walk her own lonely path, and they wouldnt have anything to do with each other anymore. She was happy for him and also sad for herself. She decided that she would cry for onest time, and then she would be able to carry on living like a machine. In actuality, she had died that day in Ronds house in Yale City, on the day when she had forced Jasper to leave Chapter 283 Fight Side By Side She cried for more than ten minutes. Her face was covered with tears and snot and her eyes were swollen. She struggled to catch her breath and her mind was nk. After that, she came out of the bathroom stall, walked to the mirror, and washed her face. She raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. She took a deep breath and traced her fingers along the pale face reflected on it and whispered, Dont be sad. Jasper is gone, but I will apany you and protect you forever. From now on, no one can hurt you. The cleaner came in and looked at Ste strangely. Ste Grace nced at the cleaner, straightened her back and walked out of the bathroom. Before the door was closed, she heard the cleaner saying, Crazy woman. She trembled and her hands, which were hanging by her sides, were also shaking. She pushed the door open and red at the cleaner with sharp eyes. What did you say? The cleaner saw that Ste was angry. She was, after all, an employee in the service industry, so she immediately said, I didnt say anything. Is something wrong? If I hear it again, Ill sue you for nder, Ste warned her. Then she turned around and walked back to room no. 203. The food that Frederick Addington had ordered had already been served, but they were all untouched. He was instead ying with his mobile phone. When he saw Ste approaching, he stared at her and asked, Were you crying? Ste pulled a chair out and sat opposite him. Dont worry. I was just venting my emotions. Ill be fine after a good cry, plus it also helps to refresh the reality in front of me. Frederick raised the corners of his mouth slightly. He put his mobile phone aside and asked, So, what have you refreshed in your reality? If I want to live a good life in the future, you have to be my everything. I will follow you to the ends of the world, through thick and thin. Ste said expressionlessly. Frederick was suspicious. Are you being serious? Of course. How could I fake it? Hurry up and eat your breakfast, so we can go back and have a good rest. We will fight side by side in the future, she said. Frederick took her hands and interlocked his fingers with hers tightly. He liked the phrase fighting side by side. Ste, have you ever thought that, maybe were destined to be together? After all, were still together despite having faced so many tribtions in our rtionship, Frederick said softly. Ste did not deny it. Her lips curled into a slight smile. Maybe. No one knows what will happen in the future, so we should appreciate everything that we have in the present. I will cherish you. I swear that as long as you dont leave me, I will never leave you. he promised. Ste smiled. If both of them were in love with each other,their vows would be sweet. If they did not like each other, their vows would be a burden instead. Frederick went back to his house after breakfast, while she went to the mall to buy some clothes. The mall was still closed. Hence, Ste decided to sit at a bench near the roadside and observe the various people and cars that passed by her. The sun bathed her in its warm glow, and she started to feel a little sleepy. Miss? A teenager came over with a skateboard and handed a lipstick to Ste. Could you please leave a lipstick mark on my clothes? Ste did not ept his lipstick. She frowned slightly. Shouldnt you be in school now? The teenager had a strange look on his face. Sorry to trouble you, Miss. If you agree, Ill give you the lipstick. Ste noticed that the young man would asionally turn to his right. His eyes were sparkling. She turned to look at the direction he was ncing at. There were two teenagers watching them from afar. Did you and your friends make a bet? Ste made a guess. The young man smiled shyly. They all said that you are beautiful, so they made a hundred dor bet with me. Do you think that a good-looking girl will like those who skip school? Ste asked. The young man stopped talking. Knowledge can change a persons life. It improves ones charm and raises a persons sense and temperament. Do you want to marry a beautiful girl or an ordinary girl when you grow up? Or do you want to be hated by your wife? Ste said with a smile. She took out a tube of lipstick from her bag and smeared it on her lips. The young man looked at Ste with anticipation and excitement. I can put a lipstick mark on your clothes, but only if you promise to go back to school now. Do we have a deal? Ste asked. Yes, deal, The young man immediately said. Ste pressed her lips onto the young mans clothes. The young man left excitedly with his skateboard. Ste watched the three young men leave, an elegant smile creeping across her lips. Children were really simple and naive. Just imprinting a lipstick mark on their clothes could already make them happy. They didnt think or hope for much. The mall was finally opened for business. Ste went in and bought three sets of clothes, including some underwear. After finalizing her purchases, she went back to the hotel, took a bath again, washed her newly-purchased underwear and ironed her clothes neatly. The others were sent for dry cleaning. Her phone suddenly rang. It was Bettany Hadley. She remembered that Bettany had called her the night before and asked her to meet at noon. She didnt think there was any need to meet her, so she didnt answer the phone and declined the call. The phone rang again. It was Bettany again, so she decided to answer it. Can I help you? Im already in Room 302 of Purple Garden Restaurant. When are youing? Bettany asked. Im noting. Im sorry. I have something for you. You shoulde. I will not leave until youre here. One day, two days, two days, one month, two months, I will definitely wait until youe. Bettany said firmly. Ste frowned and thought that it would be cruel of her if she did not go over. Ille over in an hour, she conceded. She changed into a new set of clothes and didnt bother putting on any makeup. She then set out to meet Bettany at the restaurant. When Ste reached the restaurant, there was a six-year-old sitting next to Bettany in the room. He was probably Bettany and Jaspers child. Why did you want to see me? Ste asked directly. Bettany took Stes hand and said, You are finally here. Thats great. To tell you the truth, Jasper and I are not married. There is only an agreement between us. Ste remained silent and did not answer. Bettany continued, Jasper doesnt want to marry me. I know that you are the only one in his heart, so I agreed to cancel the agreement. However, Jasper gave me his three houses and one million and eighty thousand dors in cash. I cant take these things. Please give them back to Jasper. There must be a reason for him to do that. Since he gave them to you, then you should keep it. This is what you and your child deserve, Ste said in a low voice. Hold on a second. Bettany walked out of the room without another word. Ste looked at the child.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. If her child hadnt died, he would probably be about the same age as him. Even though Bettany didnt have Jasper anymore, but she still had this child with her. At the very least, she would not feel lonely. Could you please take me to a ce? That ce is very important to me, the child suddenly said. Chapter 284 He Doesn’t Believe Anybody Except Stella You cant just simply follow strangers. I dont know you. You should ask your mother to take you to the ce you want to go to. Ste rubbed the kids head and said softly. I cant let my mother know that ce, otherwise, I will be taken away, but I have to get a very important thing from that ce. Auntie, I believe in you, so please help me, okay? Otherwise, I will die. The kid pleaded. Where do you need to go? What important thing are you talking about? Ste asked vigntly. I hid a map at that ce a while ago, but Ill only know where its exact location is after I arrive at that ce. Ive made a mark there previously, he said. Ste frowned and looked at the little child. What map? Its about the base.Im going to retrieve it and give it to my father, said the child. The corner of Stes lips curled upwards. She found a loophole in the childs words. Then you should go to your father and tell him about the map, not me. Ste refused. The little boy was angry. Are you taking me there or not? Why cant your mother know about the map of the base? Why would you be taken away if your mother knows about this? Why would you die if I dont help you? she pressed. The little boy couldnte up with any good answer. All of a sudden, he grabbed the ashtray on the table and mmed it against his head. Blood immediately spurted out of the wound. Ste stood right where she was and watched him. He threw the ashtray at Stes feet and sprinted out of the room. He shouted, Mom! She hit me! Come quick! Ste stood at the door of the room and watched the little boy run out. She knew that it was a trap. Why would she run after him and fall into the trap when she clearly knew that it was a trap? She would not stay here and wait for Bettany toe back to question her. Jasper was about to marry someone else, and that woman was neither her or Bettany. It was meaningless for Bettany to pick a fight with her. Moreover, she did not have the energy to stir up new problems. Ste left through the back door and walked back to the hotel. Half an hourter, just as she returned to her hotel room, her cell phone rang. It was Bettany. Ste answered the call and heard her voice. Ste, are you not in the room? I came back to look for you, but no one is here. Your son asked me to take him to a ce. Do you know where this ce is? Ste asked. What? A ce? Where? Bettany sounded confused. He said that he couldnt let you know about that ce. He said that he would be taken away and die if you found out about it. I have already told Jasper about this, Ste said coldly. What does that mean? Did Ralph really say so? Where is he now? Bettany asked. He rushed out of the room after he smashed his head with an ashtray. I dont know where he went to. As soon as Ste finished her words, Bettany hung up the phone. Bettany frowned and looked at Ralph. He was standing next to her. Youve really created a lot of trouble for me this time. Why did you tell her that you couldnt let me know about the ce, and that youll be taken away and even die. If your father finds out about this, he will think that Im a bad person. Ralph looked at Bettany with fear. But she didnt want to go with me You have to run away now. If your father finds you, you must deny everything and say that you havent said these words. You must tell him that Ste was the one who hit you. You have to be firm. If necessary, you should continue hurting yourself to gain sympathy. This is all for our happiness in the future, do you understand? Bettany exined to him. I know, Mom, I wont let that bad woman take Dad away, Ralph said and continued to run towards the back alley. Bettany called Jasper worriedly. Jasper, something happened to Ralph. I cant find him. How could that happen? Jasper Milton asked. I met Ste today, and I wanted to give your property ownership certificate back to you. I left Ste and Ralph alone in the room for a moment. But when I returned to the room, I found that both Ste and Ralph were gone. I just called Ste, and she said that she saw Ralph running out from the room. She didnt know where hed gone to. Ralph is an obedient child. Why would he suddenly leave like that? Bettany was nning to me everything on Ste. I see. Lets look for Ralph first. Jasper simply hung up the phone. Ste rested for half an hour and went out for a meal in the pasta shop near the hotel. Her phone rang when she was enjoying her pasta. She looked at a unfamiliar number and answered, If you want the child to live,e to Verdant Park. Did you call the wrong number? Ste said calmly. She lowered her head and continued eating her pasta. Are you Ste Grace? Ralph is in our hands. If you donte within the next two hours, you will only get to see his body. The stranger warned. Well, you should be looking for the childs parents, not me. You could also look for the childs grandparents. I have nothing to do with this child. I am sorry. Also, if you call me again to harass me, I will call the police. After Ste finished her sentence, she ended the call abruptly. The stranger remained silent. Ste paid for her meal after she was done eating. She was quite curious about what the stranger was up to. She drove to Verdant Park. Ste could see Jasper from a distance.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Dad, that woman hit me. She wanted to hit me again, so I ran away. Ralphined. Did you just say that Ste was the one who hit you? How could that be possible? Ralph, dont spout nonsense. Why would she hit you? Bettany said in disbelief. That woman really hit me. She even forced me to say that my mother is crazy. She hit me because I refused to say those words. Ralph pursed his lips with grievance. Bettany observed Jaspers expression and said softly, There must be a misunderstanding. I believe in Ste. Jasper looked at Ralph with a cold face as he squatted down. You dont want Ste to be your mother, do you? Bettany immediately read between the lines and said hurriedly, How could it be? Ste is so well-educated and reasonable. She is someone I trust. Jasper looked at Bettany and said calmly, You are familiar with Stes character, so you will naturally think so. Ralph is still young, and he can only judge ording to his understanding of the situation. Ralphs thoughts are very important to me. Bettany didnt know what to say. Ralph seemed to have reached an understanding as he said, I dont want her to be my mother. I already have a mother. Why would I want someone else to be my mother? So, did you use this method to frame her then? Jaspers eyes fell on Ralphs forehead. Its a shame that you didnt know that Im going to marry another person, so all your actions were in vain. Dont do anything to hurt yourself in the future, he scolded. Bettany was shocked. Youre not marrying Ste? Why? Ste is such a good person! Jasper stood up and nced at Bettany. His voice was slightly cold. If you cant raise Ralph properly, I will deprive you of your right to raise him. Chapter 285 Love Is Great Why? How am I not raising him well? Bettanys eyes turned red with rage as she looked at Jasper Milton. At such a young age, Ralph has already learned how to hurt himself to frame others. If you dont correct this character, he will only walk down a dark path when he grows up. Do you think you have done a good job teaching him? He asked bluntly. I dont believe that Ste actually hit him. What do you mean if I have done a good job teaching him or not? You cant put the me on me. At least I didnt do anything to hurt you. Bettany Hadley said with grievance. Jaspers eyes darkened, and their conversation stopped here. Ill send you to the hospital first. Ralph has a head injury. He needs to get it checked out. Bettany turned her face and saw Ste Grace in the distance. Her eyes flickered slightly and she said to Jasper, Give Ralph a hug. Even if he is in the wrong, he is still a child. I dont want him to feel that hecks love. That would only make his character even more distorted. Jasper picked up the injured Ralph. Ralph wrapped his arms around Jaspers neck. Dad, who are you going to marry? I want you to be with Mom. Even if Mom and Dad are not together, we will still give you plenty of love. Dont worry. But I cant see you all the time, Ralph said sadly. In the future, I will take time off to see you at least four times a month, Jasper promised him. Ste watched the three of them walk in the opposite direction. They loved each other very much and the family looked very lovely. It was a beautiful sight. Whilst she was just a nobody. She couldnt even take care of her own personal affairs well, so it really wasnt appropriate for her to meddle in someone elses family affairs. She rolled the car window up. Now that she and Jasper werepletely separated now, would he still help her save Eli Wayne? She didnt have the courage to ask him about this now. She took out her cell phone and was about to make a call to Frederick Addington when Greg Miles suddenly called her. Hello, Greg. Ste, are you still in A City? he asked anxiously. Im still here. Whats wrong? I need help! The State Mayors son was involved in a terrible murder case in Yale City! That child is very stubborn. He kept saying that he wasnt the one who did it after getting caught. After that, he kept his mouth shut. He has a special identity, so the police didnt dare to use any special means on him. Therefore, they turned to their superiors for help. Now, the case is being assigned to me. I cant believe that Im being dragged into this mess. Ste, you are the most capable person I know, Greg said anxiously. Ste remained silent. She had promised to help Greg to solve twelve of his cases, but she subconsciously wanted to reject Bobby Lameers case. Greg became even more nervous when Ste remained silent. She would usually reply immediately in the past. Ill tell you the truth. I was forced to take on this case, so I have to send someone in my stead. However, when they heard that this case would involve high-ranking officials, no one wanted to go. Im the only one who could go, but the problem is that Im not exactly an expert in criminal psychology; whats more, Im also the Director of the institute. If I go, not only will my skills be useless, it might also affect the reputation of the institute, Greg tried to persuade her. I get it. Ill go, she conceded. After all, she owed Greg a favor, and Greg had promised to help Eli without hesitation. She had no reason to refuse the case. Ste, youre really my lucky charm. Are you free this afternoon? Ill buy the train ticket for you and send a document to the director over there. Alright, let me know when youve booked the ticket. Ill go back and pack my luggage and check out now. Great, Ive booked a presidential suite for you in Yale City. Ill text youter. Greg hung up the phone immediately after that, as if he was afraid that she would go back on her word. Ste went back to the hotel and packed up what little luggage she had. When she left the room, she received a text message from Greg. The train that he had booked for her would be departing at 5. 20 p. m. She would arrive at Yale City at about 9. 40 p. m. He had also booked a President suite at Yale International Hotel and paid for it with his own credit card. He also told her that he would continue paying for any additional expenses incurred during the trip. If it wasnt for the fact that she didnt have much time left, she and Greg might have be good friends. Ste called Frederick on the way to the train station. Babe, how do you know I just woke up? Lets have dinner together tonight, Frederick said. We cant have dinner together tonight. The institute has a new case assigned to them, so I need to go to Yale City and help the police to solve it. When I return, I want to meet with Eli. Can you arrange that for me? Ste asked. Why didnt you tell me earlier that youre going to Yale City? he asked unhappily. I just received the news too. It was reallyst minute. Could you help me? Ste asked again.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Well, how long are you going to be there for? He frowned. Ste breathed a sigh of relief as soon as she heard his agreement. Even though this man was cruel, he was not one to go back on his words. First, she would meet Eli and then concoct a n to rescue her. I dont know how long it would take. If Im fast, it would probably only take one day. Itll probably just take half a month at most. Well contact each other at that time. Half a month. My medicine is only effective for a month. Remember toe back within a month, otherwise even the Gods wouldnt be able to save you. By the way, do you know who Jasper is going to marry? Frederick asked doubtfully. Ste shook her head. Thinking of the scene where Jasper was holding the child and Bettany was following him, her eyes became colder. I dont know, and I dont care. I have nothing to do with him anymore. I just want to forget this person as soon as possible. Youd better not mention him in front of me anymore in the future. Frederick raised the corners of his mouth. Do you mean what you say? Absolutely. Ste said with certainty. Frederick believed that she was sincere, and there was smiles in his eyes. Be careful on the way. Ill send someone to pick you up when you arrive at Yale City. Theres no need for that. Greg said that hes already sent a document to Yale Citys police department. They should have sent someone to pick me up at the train station. Greg has also booked a hotel for me. I have been to Yale City many times this month and I am very familiar with the ce. Itll make me feel very ipetent if Im going to need your help. Since you have refused my help, I suppose itll only make you hate me more if I kept insisting. Alright, remember to call me when you arrive at Yale City. Also, in order to reward your good performance today, Ill have a big gift ready for you when youe back. Frederick said with a smile. What kind of big gift? Youll know when youe back. Frederick kept her guessing. Is it about Wilson? she guessed. I wouldnt have to keep you guessing if its about him. No, its a present that would definitely make you happy. I wont talk about it anymore C there are still some matters I need to deal with. Bye-bye, Frederick then hung up the phone. Chapter 286 An Expert’s Help She was not exactly looking forward to his surprise. She would be thrilled if there werent any shock left for her in her life. Ste Grace got on the train. Greg Miles had booked a first-ss seat for her. For some reason, she felt as if she would doze off anytime. it was like her body was trying to make up for the lost sleep from her previous bout of insomnia. She took a nap as soon as she got onto the train. However, she was awakened by the sound of her ringtone. She looked at the time. It was already 9:30 p. m. It was Bryan Fellow who was calling her. Youre about to arrive at the station, right? Im already outside, waiting to pick you up. See youter, he said politely. The thought of being reunited with an old friend made her happy. Have you been transferred to the police station of Yale City? Yeah, a big case happened in Yale Cit as soon as I was transferred. Its a bit of a hassle for us to attend to it directly, so its better if we ask an expert to help us. I reported it to my superior and didnt expect that they would send you here. I think its a good fateful reunion, Bryan said with a smile. Its not fate, is it? It is only reasonable to have mee here. I mean, I used to work for Ryan as his personal psychologist, but I ended the contract with him preemptively because he interfered with my treatment. Lets talk more about it when we meet up, okay? Ste looked out of the window and realized that she was about to arrive. Okay. Ill see you in a bit, Bryan hung up. Ste headed to the bathroom to wash her face and freshen up. She took her luggage off the rack and stood at the door. The sky outside was already dark, and her appearance was reflected on the doors smooth surface, but her mind was nk and she didnt want to think about anything else. The bullet train arrived at the station soon after. When she alighted from the train, she could see Bryan from a distance. He was in a light blue suit, gentle and elegant. It gave him a schrly look. Those who didnt know him wouldnt have known that he was the director of the police station. Ste walked towards him. He took the suitcase in her hand and asked politely, Have you had dinner? No, not yet. I dont usually have the appetite when Im on ast-minute trip like this, Ste said politely. It would not be good to keep your stomach empty. We can eat somewhere nearby. Ill take you back to the hotel and exin the case to you on the way there. Bryan put the luggage in the trunk of the car. Ste nodded. They went to a food stall nearby and got some hotdogs. While waiting for the hotdogs to be prepared, he spoke, This case is quite bizarre. One of the deceased is M Zachary, a high school student who had good academic results. She was also a social butterfly. Three months ago, she came to the police with her parents to report that shed been forcibly r*ped by a ssmate, Bobby Lameer, but that case was closed within a few days. We performed an audit and found that there was an extra one million dors in their ount, so it is highly likely that Bobbys family had settled the matter with money. At the murder scene, not only was M r*ped again, but the murderer was also extremely cruel. He poured 84 kinds of disinfectant into her body,pletely damaging her DNA. The murderer also inserted a foaming agent into her private parts. Her tongue is missing too. It hasnt been found as of now. The cause of death is excessive bleeding from an arterial rupture in her neck. Ms mother was stabbed by a knife 36 times. Her heart was stabbed fatally and one of her feet was amputated and shoved into her mouth. It was then sealed with a foaming agent. Ms fathers eyes were dug out, and so was his testicles, but the cause of death was drowning. Why did you arrest Bobby for this? Ste was surprised. Some people said that they saw Bobby sneaking out on the night of the crime. When we caught him, he refused to say anything at all. He also looked like he was in a daze. Was the deceaseds home the first scene of the murder? Were there any kind of drug found on the victims body? Perhaps aa-inducing one? Ste asked. The strange thing about this case is that the deceaseds home is the first scene of the murder, but there is no medicine found in the victims body, so this case is very bizarre. We suspect that there are more than one murderer. Bryan guessed. Is Ms home a private house or amercial house? Arethere no surveince cameras around? Ste asked. That part is strange too. They live in an oldmunity, and the surveince facilities are not good enough. However, the people who are living downstairs didnt hear any movements from upstairs. Who was the one who discovered the murder? It was Ms ssmate who came looking for her. No one answered the phone, and no one answered the door when she knocked on it. At this time, she noticed that the door was slightly ajar. She immediately called the police when she opened the door and saw the pool of blood. What about the time of death? What about the stomach contents? Have you found the murder weapon? she asked hurriedly. The time of death is between 9 p. m. to 4 a. m. The deceased was found at 7:35 a. m. The only thing in their stomachs was the previous nights dinner, nothing special. The murder weapon was left at the scene. Then what about the weapon used for the amputation? Theres no way it couldve been small, right? Ste guessed. Its an electric knife left at the scene. The problem is that Ms father was the one who bought it online, so it wasnt brought by the murderer. The murderer used a knife from the kitchen for the murder. The foaming agent and disinfectants all belonged to the deceased family. It doesnt look like it was nned beforehand, but it was done wlessly. The murderer didnt leave any fingerprints and traces at the scene. How did they do it? Bryan was confused. At that moment. their dishes were ready.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Bryan couldnt help but feel a little abashed. His original intention was to treat her to a good dinner, but the topic of discussion had turned out to be rather gruesome. Ste really didnt have any appetite, so she opted not to eat. Do they show signs of being tied up? This wasnt mentioned in the autopsy report. Thats why I feel that this case is so tough. I dont believe that Bobby could have done it on his own. After all, he is still a child. How could he control three people by himself? After all, two of the deceased were adults. Still, he didnt say anything when I questioned him. Bryan sighed and looked at Ste. Im sorry. I shouldnt be talking about such a grisly topic in the middle of dinner, he apologised. Could I see Bobby tonight? Ste asked. Its alreadyte. Dont you need to rest? Ive had a good few hours of sleep while I was on the train, so Im not sleepy. I could pack up some food from here and give it to Bobby, Ste said softly. Bryan smiled and said, Youre quite thoughtful. The most important thing to do now is to get on his good side. The corners of Stes mouth curled up meaningfully as she said these words. They packed the food up, and Bryan informed his colleagues that they would be working overtime. Ste took the rest of the hotdogs and went to the interrogation room to see Bobby. Bobbys eyes widened in surprise when he saw Ste. He then frowned and turned his head away. Ste smiled slightly and said, At least have something to eat if youre going to be angry at me. You must be hungry after being here for so many days. Werent you a tutor? Arent you with the police? I didnt know that you were a psychologist, he said faintly. Chapter 287 The Truth Unfolds She had already guessed that Bobby Lameer would know about her true identity. When she left the Lameer residence that day, Bobby had thrown a tantrum when hed returned home. His mother must have said a lot of bad things about her, including revealing her true identity. I know that you had a bit of an incident, so I came to help you as soon as I could. Do you hate the fact that Im a psychologist now? Ste Grace joked. Help me? Bobby snorted. Just how much did my father pay you? Your father used to hire me as a contracted psychologist. I have since already earned my sry. This time, I didnt get anything from him, Ste said firmly, looking at Bobby intently. He carefully observed her expression to see if he could discern any hint of untruth, but there wasnt any. Did you reallye here to save me because you care about me? Bobby was a little shaken. Thew states that one is innocent until proven guilty. As long as you did not do it, I will try my best to prove it. As long as you are innocent, I will not let others use you unfairly. Teacher Grace, I didnt kill anyone. I really didnt kill anyone. He finally managed to break through his mental walls. Why were you at the crime scene then? Ste asked. Not only did my mother deliberately released the ssmates who bullied me, but she also dismissed you. I was really angry, so I wanted to do something to vent my anger. All I did was puncture their car tires. They knew it was me, so they encouraged M to call the police and report that I had r*ped her. On the day of the incident, I wanted to warn M, so I opened the door to her house. When I opened it, I found that there was a strong smell of blood. I also heard M crying. I realized that something had happened to them, so I sneaked in and pushed the door to Ms room open. I saw M lying on the bed, naked, but her private part was stuffed with something white that looked like bubbles. Her mouth was full of white foam too, and her throat was bleeding. I pushed the door to the room next to hers.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Her mother was already dead on the bed. Her leg was amputated and it was so scary I thought that since her mother was here, her father should also be there. I was afraid that Id leave fingerprints behind, so I wiped their doors clean. Finally, I found Ms naked father in the bathroom. His private organ was cut off, but Bobby paused and did not speak. But what? Stes intuition told her that this was an important clue. Bobby nced at Ste and then looked at the food that she had brought and continued, There was a mobile phone in the bath, and there were several videos in it, all of which were very bloody. I took the phone. I came out from Ms house and ran into some people. I guess they mustve thought that I was the murderer. Sure enough, they reported me. Then why didnt you say anything? You have to know that the whole situation would only be disadvantageous for you if you dont say anything, Ste frowned and said. The way the murderer hadmitted the crime is very special, and their mental state is also very good. They are a bunch of professionals, so I just wanted to see if those policemen could find them. That was why I kept my mouth. Ste saw the glint in Bobbys eyes and had a bad feeling. Bobby was still young. He was just like a piece of white paper with very strong absorption power. Any kind of teaching would leave an imprint upon that paper, whether good or bad. Ste knew she had find the murderer and punish him. Otherwise, it would cause a huge misunderstanding in Bobbys mind. Well, you should eat first. Ill get you some water. Ste walked out of the interrogation room. Bobby opened the box. Youre good. Bobby finally started talking as soon as you came. But why didnt you ask him about the contents of the mobile phone? Bryan Fellow asked in confusion. First, he said that he wanted to observe the polices ability. So, he wouldnt tell me what it is even if I asked. Second, he has revealed a few words, which were professional and good mental state. I suspect that the criminal had recorded the whole process of the crime, but they didnt expose their identity in the videos. Therefore, it should be very unlikely for us to find out who the murderers are through the videos. Could it be that a serial killer is killing people randomly? But there hasnt been any simr cases for now. This is probably not the first time the murderer had killed someone. Its too gruesome and out of the norm. Bryan frowned. When a new official took office,the thing he would be the most afraid of was taking on a pending case. Killing randomly? Ste narrowed her eyes, irritated. It was like searching for a needle in a haystack. There was no clue at all. Could you get the videos? Although the chance is very small, its better than not having any clues. Bryan suggested. Lets not ask Bobby about the videos, otherwise he would question your abilities. Where did you catch him by the way? Ste asked. In his house. Why? Bryan asked in confusion. If Bobby is insisting that this case is the perfect crime, he will definitely not destroy the evidence. He may even keep it as a souvenir. You can go to Bobbys house to search for it. It might even be hidden in a cloud storage, Ste suggested. Bryan nodded and ordered his men to do so as Ste brought the water into the interrogation room. She didnt say anything after she entered the room. She merely sat down and watched Bobby eat. Bobby was wolfing down the food and looked very pitiful. Did your father visit you after you were arrested? Ste asked. Bobby shrugged and said indifferently, This incident is too sensational,so he probably wants to kill me now.Our rtionship wasnt exactly good to begin with. The money he paid me was quite a lot, so if he was willing to spend so much on you, he must love you. Oh. Bobby sneered, Feelings arent something that can be bought with money. He spent a lot of money on me, but he seems to find it hard to invest any time in me. Sometimes I hate myself for being his son. I cant feel any fatherly love at all. You know, Ive never told you much about myself. My story is much more bizarre than yours. When I get you out from here, I will tell you about it, okay? she stood up. Bobby followed suit. Teacher Grace, why are you so good to me? Weve only known each other for a few days. We are the same kind of people. I have experienced simr misfortunes in my life too. I felt that we were destined to meet. However, a rtionship is a two-way affair. Both parties must be willing to invest in maintaining the rtionship. I am very touched that you had defended me and trusted me in front of your mother. You should stay here for a few more days. I will bring you something delicious for you. Teacher Grace. Bobby was a little touched. I have another clue. The woman lost an earring and I picked it up. I put it in a book. There might be fingerprints there. Ste smiled slightly. Just because he had made one mistake did not mean that he would make mistakes for the rest of his life. Bobby still had a chance to go on the right path. Ill visit you again tomorrow. Bryan thanked her when Ste left the room, Youre really awesome. He finally talked. We have everyones fingerprints in our database. As long as the fingerprints were left on the earrings, the killer will be found soon. This case will then be solved. It seems that it really has nothing to do with Bobby. As long as it has nothing to do with him, we wont have to deal with the State Mayor too. I am finally relieved. Ste just smiled. She had the feeling that this wasnt as simple as it seemed Chapter 288 Hearts Like Dust, Eyes Like Light, Suffering in sadness She went back to sleep. Bryan Fellow was a new official. This case was unusual, and he could not sleep at night. Instead, he applied for a search warrant and quickly found the mobile phone and earrings. Ste Grace woke up naturally. She nced at the time. It was 7:30 a. m., and her mind was a little confused. She sat on the bed in a daze for three minutes, and gradually, her senses returned to reality. As long as she was alive, life could continue on. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, tied her hair up into a bun on her head, changed into a dark purple suit,and brought a breakfast roll along with her to the hotel cafeteria to eat. As soon as she walked in, she saw Jasper Milton sitting by the window. He was enjoying a sandwich, a ss of milk, and an omelette. The rays of sunlight gently fell onto his pure body through the window, creating a halo of light around him. It had only been a few days since theyst saw each other but it felt like they were already people of two different worlds. He was as mighty as the king on the mountains, but she was just a drop in the ocean.N?velDrama.Org content rights. They used to rely on each other through difficult times in the past, but now they were like strangers. She took a bowl of chicken sd, two pieces of toast and a te of scrambled eggs. She also poured a ss of orange juice for herself and sat down in the corner. In fact, she was quite curious as to why Jasper was in Yale City and staying in the same hotel as she was. Was it because of her? It was impossible. The Jasper she knew was a responsible man. Since he had chosen to marry another woman, he would probably refuse to have anything to do with her anymore. So was it because of the treasure? Ste subconsciously looked at him. Coincidentally, he was also looking at her. His eyes were as deep as the ocean. He did not say anything, nor did he intend to say hello. It was as if the two of them were separated by a valley. She used to like ancient literature very much, especially when she was in high school, almost to the point of obsession. She internally recited all the poems that she thought had artistic conception and beauty. In her youth, shed written some poems and found that what she liked to do the most was to cobble all her ideas together. At this time, when she saw Jasper, a few words shed through her mind: The two of them were living as though they were already dead. They didnt think about anything and there was no ce in this world for them to express their feelings. Even if they met each other, they would not acknowledge each others presence anymore. Even though their hearts were beating, their eyes had lost their souls. What a sorrowful sight! Stes eyes drooped and she was as calm as clear water. There was not a single hint of shock in her eyes. Jasper finished his meal earlier than she did and left withouting over to greet her. It seemed that there wasnt any reason for them to interact with each other anymore. She felt a little tug in her heart, and there was also some bitter wetness in her eyes. She lowered her head and did not want anyone to see her emotional turbulence at this moment. She tried to suppress all bitterness in her heart. She remembered the old times when people became friends because of theirmon goals. Unfortunately, men wanted to venture into different ces. At that time, there were no mobile phones and they had no fixed residences. It was unlikely for them to meet again if they got separated from each other. Once they had experienced the pain of separation, the words written by poets would be particrly sad. Now, there were mobile phones and the inte. Those feelings harbored by the people from the old times were nowhere to be seen now. Some people even needed to fake their emotions. Well, she would admit that her heart was aching terribly, and it was way worse than she had imagined. She wanted to cry, but there was no reason for her to cry. This was how their lives were going to be like from now on, wasnt it? Ste had finished all the food on the table, but there was nothing she could do about her aching heart. No tears came out from her eyes. She could only suppress her feelings, over and over again. She got up and walked to the lobby of the hotel. Her cell phone suddenly rang. When she saw that it was from Bryan, she picked it up. Sorry, am I runningte? Bryan was in a good mood. Your schedule is flexible anyway, so dont worry about beingte. Let me tell you a piece of good news. We found two sets of fingerprints on the earrings. One of them belonged to Ms father, and we sessfully found the murderer by running through the other set of fingerprints on the database. Well, hearing such good news first thing in the morning sure put me in a good mood. Is Bobby alright now? Ste said with a smile. Yes. We released him this morning. The State Mayor is very happy and has invited us to lunch at noon today. Are youing to the station, or should I pick you up at noon? Bryan asked. Im going to the station now. After all, we havent caught the murderer yet. Okay, Ill wait for you then, Bryan said in a deep voice. The words wait for you sounded very beautiful. However, he was not the person she wanted to hear it from, so her heart was not stirred. By the time Ste arrived at the station, Bryan was already waiting inside. He was sitting in front of hisputer and browsing through the screen. She knocked on the door of the office. Bryan looked at her and smiled. Come in. Ste sat opposite him and asked, Who is the murderer? The murderers name is Hollis Zachary. This husband and wife duo are criminals who are wanted online. They used to own a hotel. They had killed 13 guests over the past three years. Eight of them were male, four were female, and one was a child. Two of the male victims were policemen. The murderers mental state are really good, and their killing methods are extremely cruel. Bryan passed theputer to Ste and said, Theyre the real deal. Ste looked at the reports about the couple and felt that something was off. Do you think they were killing people randomly? They used to kill people randomly. The victims amodation had always been confidential, they dont really have much choice but to kill randomly, Bryan guessed. Ste didnt say anything. There was a knock on the door. A police officer came in and reported to Bryan, Director Fellow, the murderer has been found. They poisoned themselves andmitted suicide in a nearby rented house. They have also written a suicide note, as well as the details of the murder of M Zachary and her family. Theymitted suicide? Bryan was also surprised. You have the video now, right? Ste asked Bryan. Yes, we got their mobile phones. Show me the phone, Ste said to Bryan. Bryans face was a little strange. He wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. Whats wrong? Ste asked in confusion. Its a little unsightly. Bryan gave her a warning ahead of time and handed the sealed bag and mobile phone to Ste. Do you think that Id be scared by it? Dont worry, Im not that squeamish. I was a gynaecologist before I became a psychologist. I used to operate on my patients every day. Ste took the phone and started the video. The scene was indeed unpleasant to watch. A masked murderer put his dagger against Ms neck and r*ped her cruelly. M and her family were all in the room. He also let Ms father and then he stuffed those disinfectants into Ms father. The murderer said, You dont want the police to recognize you through the s*men in your daughters body and think that you are the killer, right? Ms father begged for mercy, Please let us go. There is 500, 000 dors in our bank. If you want the money, I will give it to you. Please let my wife and my children go. The murdererughed madly, 500, 000 dors, hahaha! It depends on your performance. Ms father was brought to the bathroom by another murderer, who was a woman, and was forced to have sex with her Chapter 289 Tangled When Ms father no longer had the strength to continue, the murderer pressed his head into the bath tub and held him there until he drowned. After Ms father died, she cut off his private organ and put it in a sealed bag. What she didnt notice was that while she was enjoying herself, Ms father had deliberately removed one of her earrings and held it tightly in his palm. After killing Ms father, the murderer continued to record the whole thing on her mobile phone and went back to Ms room. When Ms mother saw that her husband had not returned, she had a bad feeling. Wheres my husband? Your husband has gone out to take the money. You,e with me. Ms mother followed the murderer suspiciously. As soon as she entered the room, she was stabbed by the murderer several times. The murderer pushed Ms mother away, started the electric knife and sawed off Ms mothers leg neatly. She shoved her foot into her mouth. Watch your mouth, okay? Then she went to Ms room next door with her mobile phone. The other murderer was forcing M to give him head. The woman went up to her and cut off Ms tongue mercilessly.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. M was in so much pain that she wanted to die. It was then that the murderer filled her mouth with a foaming agent. She couldnt make a sound and finally passed out. The female murderer filled her lower half with foaming agent and scoffed, B*tch. She threw the knife to the male murderer and ordered, Have you enjoyed yourself enough? If so, then end her. The man took the knife and slit Ms throat. The whole process was very violent and bloody. After watching it, Ste felt a chill run down her spine and her face turned green as she shivered. Bryan handed her a cup of hot tea. The husband and wife were truly despicable beings. They just did whatever they wanted to do to them at their victims own home. But I must say, their mental state are pretty strong. Ste epted the tea and took a sip. Why would theymit suicide if their mental state were so strong? Could it be that they were tired of hiding, hence they did so many things and deliberately left the video at the scene? Bryan guessed. What do you think is their motive of leaving the video for the police? Ste asked. They were showing off. Ste pulled the corner of her mouth. If I was the murderer and I wanted to show my skills off to the police on myst kill before Imit suicide, I would not wear a mask and let the police know that I am the murderer. Then, I would rent a boat out to the sea, tie a stone to my feet and jump into the sea. I would never want to police to be able to catch me, she surmised. Bryans expression turned grave. Are you saying that they did not kill themselves? They have deliberately left the video for the police. Do you think there would be anyone who would deliberately reveal the whole murder process to the police if they had nned to die after that? Ste replied. It does sound quite contradictory. That must mean that they had been murdered. And the murderer knew the details of the murder. Did Bobby did do this? Bryan was shocked as he looked at Ste with his eyes wide open. Ste was still calm. She took a sip of water and looked at Bryan. Bobby was still in the detention house when they died. How could he have killed them? You are right. Bryan breathed a sigh of relief. Bobbys identity was special. As long as the murdered wasnt him, it would be fine. The murderers seemed to have something in the video. One of them said Ste took out the video and showed it to Bryan. 500, 000 dors, hahaha! Do you feel that there is something wrong with this? Ste asked. Bryan listened to the voice over and over again, and then he concluded, The murderer did not even care about the 500, 000 dors. Is it because they were already ready tomit suicide, so they didnt care about money? Ste reyed another line from the female murderer, which were the words she said after she killed Ms mother. Watch your mouth, ha. Is it because Ms mother had asked about the whereabouts of her husband? Bryan asked in confusion. Ste reyed thest of the murderers words to M. B*tch! The murderer is sick. Bryan guessed. Ste put the cup on the table, sighed and asked, Let me ask you, is there one million dors in Ms fathers bank ount? He had spent the money as a down payment for a vi two days before he died, Bryan exined. That makes sense. Why would the murderer despise him for that? Theirughter was full of disdain. He knew the situation of Ms family very well. Ms parents should not have had the means to secure the loan for the vi, but they had bought the vi because they had a way to make the money. Ste analyzed. They were killed because of this way of making money. Bryan suddenly understood. The murdered also revealed how Ms parents had made money, she reminded. Bryan was deep in thought. So,should we look into Ms recent contacts? Bryan, you havent been a detective before, have you? Ste asked meaningfully. Bryans face was unusually red and honest. Nope, but Ill try my best to learn how to be one. Actually, I already know who the murderer is. However, we dont have any solid evidence or witnesses, so I cant convict him with just my spection. Ste shrugged. Who is it? Bryan asked in surprise. It was impossible for the murderer to show up at the crime scene. Judging from the video, it could be seen that two people hadmitted the crime. However, why did the murderer seem to know the whole story of the crime? Ste looked at her cell phone. Bryan understood. The murderer had seen the contents in the cell phone, but the cell phone was only found yesterday. There were only a few officers who knew about the phone to begin with. Could it be one of those police officers? Police officers do not earn much. Even if they fancied M, her family wouldnt even consider you guys. she retorted. Could it be me? Bryan was shocked. Ste was amused. Are you rich? Im alright. At least I have some power, Bryan said honestly. Ste was once again amused by Bryans words. Its not you. Think about it again. You will figure out who the murderer is by tonight. However, there is nothing you could do even if you have figured it out. There is no evidence yet, and we have only deduced all these through spection. Tomorrow, I will be able see all the reports about the murderers suicide, including those from the forensic experts, right? Our superiors are very focused on this case. They will be working overtime today, and the Identification Bureau will be sending the things that we need over to us promptly. Okay. Ste stood up and looked at her cell phone. It was already 10:45 in the morning. Didnt you say that the State Mayor wanted to treat us to lunch? A strange look shed across Bryans eyes. Oh, yes. Weve made an appointment at Room No. 312 of the Number One Building at 12 oclock. Lets go there first. Ste followed Bryan to Number One Building. She should meet this State Mayor anyway. However, the State Mayor had yet to arrive when they reached the building. Instead, Jasper Milton was the first to arrive at the ce. Jasper had also brought a man with him, whom she did not know. As soon as she saw him, she stiffened, and her eyes were filled with uneasiness Chapter 290 Blessing Jaspers deep gaze fell on her body, but he did not say a word. His silence seemed to have said everything. Ste Grace as overwhelmed by the strange yet familiar feeling and she didnt know how to deal with it. She lowered her head instead. Youvee to the wrong room, havent you? The person next to Jasper spoke. Ste immediately turned around. Bryan Fellow held her arm and said, Ill call and ask. Ste nodded. Bryan smiled at Ste and made a call with a doting look in his eyes. The phone rang outside the door. Ryan Lameer came in with his mobile phone and said with a smile, Youre all here. Sorry, I was stuck in traffic. Teacher Grace, Bobby Lameer greeted her enthusiastically. Teacher Grace. Bobbys mother looked a little embarrassed. After all, Ste had saved her son even though they had a conflict previously. Ste nodded, greeting them. Bryan hung up the phone when he saw Ryaning towards them. He then said politely, It would be weird if there isnt any traffic during rush hour. You came at the right timing, State Mayor. For a moment, I thought I went to the wrong room. Let me introduce a friend to you. Ryan looked at Jasper Milton and said, This is Chief Milton, hes from the special forces military region. Chief Milton, this is Ste Grace, a famous psychologist, and this is Bryan Fellow, the current director of the police station. You are all elites among the young people I know. When I was at your age, I was nothing. Ryan said and sat on a seat facing the door, as if he was the host. Bobby sat on his left, while Jasper sat in the most distinguished position on the right. The food were served promptly as they had booked the private VIP room in advance. The waiter poured red wine for everyone. I would like to specially thank Teacher Grace today, as well as apologize for the misunderstanding between you and my wifest time. I was too busy with my work and didnt know the specific situation until it was toote, so you were wronged. I would like to propose a toast to you. Please ept my apology and my gratitude, Ryan smiled and raised his ss. Ste also raised her ss. Bobbys mother was timid, so it was impossible for her not to report it to Ryan. There was a reason that Ryan had said all these in front of everyone. His words had a legal effect, and he was trying to rid himself of the responsibilities he had in their contract. If Ste agreed with a smile, not only would the contract not be terminated, but she would also suffer a lot through the three months. Sometimes, formalities were just for courtesy. She couldnt refrain from rejecting the terms just because she was put in an awkward position. Didnt your wife call youst time? Ste asked bluntly as she took a sip of wine. Ryan did not expect her to be that forthright. He looked a little displeased. He looked at his missus and said, Did you tell me about this? Ryans wifes face was also very pale, and she was stammering. She had talked bad about Ste a lot in front of Bobby. She didnt want Ste to continue to be Bobbys tutor, but she also had to take care of her husbands image. I dont seem to remember. Ive forgotten whether Ive told you about the matter, she lied. Fortunately, I have a good memory. Anyway, we ought to separate between business and personal matters. I was just following the arrangement of the institute and fulfilling my duties. You didnt have to specially arrange this meal for us. Nevertheless, I shall propose a toast to you, State Mayor, Ste replied. Ryan red at his missus unhappily. There were too many people, and he couldnt vent his anger right now. He raised his ss with a forced smile and took a sip of wine. By the way, State Mayor, havent you been busytely? I cant believe you could spare some time in the afternoon. Ste asked with a smile. I happened to be here today for an investigation. There are some things that needed to be dealt with. No matter how busy I am, I still need to eat. I also need to repay your kindness. Fortunately, I have you, Teacher Grace. If it were someone else, he might not be able to solve the case, Ryan replied. State Mayor, you are ttering me. If someone has done bad things, God wont let him go. If he didnt do anything wrong, God will know too. As long as Bobby tells me where the mobile phone was, the video inside will prove that Bobby is innocent. Ste exined. Is that so? Ryan looked at Bryan in surprise. Bryan nodded and said, Well, but he refused to say anything to anyone of us, haha. Ah, Ryan sighed, Only you could look after my son. My offer is sincere: Id like to hire you as Bobbys tutor again. Teacher Grace, I like you! Bobby called out. Jaspers eyes became darker. He looked at Ste, raised his ss, and took a sip of wine. Ste also raised her ss and smiled at Bobby. Actually, my presence is not necessity, Bobby. Others might not believe in you, but I believe that you will one day be a sessful person. Remember, from now on, you must not make any mistakes, and you must not go down the wrong path. Bobbys eyes turned red. He picked up the wine ss and said, Thank you, Teacher Grace. Ste clinked her own wine ss with Bobbys and gulped the wine in one go. Bobby also drank the wine in his ss. You should pour some wine for your teacher, Bobby, Ryan reminded him. Bobby picked up the ss jar with the wine, walked to Stes side and filled her ss. Bryan also picked up his wine ss and said, Lets have a toast too! Thank you foring all the way here! I should be the one thanking you. Bryan, thank you for saving me back then. Ste picked up her wine ss. Could I take it as a fate bestowed by God? Bryan said with a smile. He clinked Stes ss and finished the wine in his ss. Ste saw that his ss was empty. It would be rude if she did not finish the wine too. Ryan sensed that there was something between them. Do you know each other before this? We have a pretty good fate, dont we? Bryan said with a smile, with a kind of ambiguity that a mature man would have.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Once again, Jasper gulped down the wine in his ss. His eyes were as deep as a bottomless pool. Do you have a boyfriend now, Teacher Grace? Ryan asked. Ste lowered her gaze and looked at Jasper from the corner of her eyes. Perhaps, the distance between them was too far, so she could not see his expression clearly. Did she have a boyfriend? Frederick Addington could probably count as one. Yes. Ste said affirmatively, unknowingly deting Bryans thoughts. Bryan was a little disappointed, but he was still very confident. He praised, Im sure your boyfriend is very lucky. I hope so, Ste said ambiguously. The waiter filled her ss up again. Ryan changed the topic and looked at Jasper. Chief, do you have a girlfriend? Yes. Jasper responded and drank up the wine again, unwilling to say more. Ryan poured more wine for Jasper and said, Your girlfriend must be very happy. Heres to you! Jasper didnt say anything and finished his wine again. Ste stared at him. Jasper had always been a responsible person. Once he got married, he would be responsible for his marriage as well as his family. He would not betray his family. Such a man was rare. He was honestly a good catch. Chief Milton, I wish you nothing but happiness. Ste said sincerely and picked her ss up. All of sudden, there was a crack. Jasper had held the ss so hard that the ss shattered. The fragments stabbed into his palm, and blood started flowing out Chapter 291 Sparks Were Ignited Stes heart tightened. Before she could stand up, she heard the people around Jasper cry out in panic, Chief, youre bleeding! Jasper Milton frowned and said in a deep voice, Its not a big deal. Dont make a fuss out of this. Ste Grace stood up, held Jaspers hand, and pulled out the ss fragments. Dont underestimate minor injuries. If you dont handle it properly, it will slowly be a serious injury. Chief, you are an important leader of the states military force, so you must take good care of yourself. The waiter came over with a medical kit that was provided by the hotel. Ste bent over and carefully treated Jaspers wound. Jasper looked at her with deep eyes. Her body was illuminated under the light. Because she had lowered her head, the silhouette of her hair fell on the side of her face, which made her look like a quiet shadow imprinted on the wall. He could vaguely recall fragments of a time where she had treated his wounds as well. In his memories, Ste was wearing a white coat and helping him to bandage his arms. If that ident didnt happen, if he hadnt lost his memory, maybe they would have already been together for a long time. When Ste was bandaging his hand, he held her hand. Ste felt that his palm was burning hot, which made her fingertips tremble. She looked at Jasper in confusion, only to meet his ink-ck eyes. Let go of my hand. You dont have to do this, Jasper said in a low voice as he released Stes hand. Her heart sank. Indeed, she had cared too much. It did not seem appropriate with their current rtionship. She stood up straight and said to Ryan Lameer, Im going to the bathroom. Theres one in the room. Ryan signaled to the waiter. The waiter pushed the door of the bathroom. Ste walked in, turned on the tap, and washed her hands that was stained red with blood. It was Jaspers blood. Her heart was filled with pain. She looked at herself in the mirror and said, This is what you want, isnt it? Her reflection said nothing. She took a deep breath,posed herself, and turned around to go out. Ryan put down his cell phone and said to Jasper, Chief, you shouldnt drink anymore since your hand is injured. Do you want to have some fresh juice? Ive heard that the pomegranate juice here is pretty good. Lets have some pomegranate juice then, said one of Jaspers subordinates. Well get a jug of pomegranate juice please, Ryan signaled to the waiter, who then promptly left. A few momentster, the pomegranate juice was served. Ryan poured some juice for Jasper and said to Ste, Teacher Grace, youve drunk quite a bit, didnt you? Its not safe for a girl to be out alone like this. Since youvee here alone, why dont you drink the pomegranate juice instead? And Bobby, you should drink some too, youre still a child after all. He called the waiter again. The waiter poured the juice for Ste and Bobby. Ste had no appetite, so took a few bites and drank a cup of the pomegranate juice. She suddenly felt a little warm, so she looked at the air conditioner and whispered to the waiter, Please make the air conditioner colder. Okay. Ryan looked at the time on his mobile phone. Yo, its almost 1:30 p. m. I have a meeting in the afternoon. Shall we call it a day? When Im free, we can meet again another day. Alright, I have to get back to the police station too. Bryan looked at Ste. Do you want to go to the police station or the hotel? Ill drop you first. Ste felt warm and ufortable, and her head was groggy. Ill go back to the hotel to rest first. Ill stop by the police stationter. Your face is very red. You mustve drunk too much. The alcohol content is pretty high, Bryan stood up while holding Ste. Ste was a little dizzy and leaned against him. She felt weak and strange. Her whole body was also a little wet from sweat, as if she had been drugged. However, she quickly dismissed the thought. It was impossible that she had been drugged. They all had the same food and drinks, but she was the only who had an adverse reaction. Ste thought that it might be the result of a chemical reaction between the toxin and alcohol in her body. She wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible and return to her personal space. Jasper frowned when he saw how intimate they were. Miss Grace and I stay in the same hotel, and I am just about to head back too. I dont mind bringing you along, he offered. Ste didnt want Jasper to know of her situation. She nodded to him and said, Chief, you have so many things to deal with every day. I wouldnt want to trouble you. Also, theres something I need to talk about with Director Fellow. Thank you for the offer. Im free for the day. Werent you going to the police stationter at night? Miss Grace, are you reluctant to get into my car? Jasper asked in return. Ste did not understand for a moment. What did Jasper mean? Didnt he pretend to be indifferent when he saw her in the morning? Didnt he pretend that they were just strangers? And now he insisted on sending her back? I just feel that I am not that familiar with Chief Milton. Ste exined. Not familiar? Jasper felt that this sentence was somewhat familiar. Im very familiar with your boyfriend. Hes my cousin. Ill send you back. Jasper held Stes arm and took her away without saying goodbye. His men immediately caught up with him. Bryan was surprised. It turned out that Stes boyfriend was Chief Miltons younger cousin. It seemed that he was either a rich person or a noble man. He also took his leave. Only Ryan and his family were left in the room. Dad, Im not feeling well, Bobby said as he rested his head on the table. His face was unusually rosy. Whats going on? Did you eat something funny? Bobbys mother said worriedly. Ill take him to the hospital. You should stay here and pay the bill. Ryan picked Bobby up, went downstairs, went out from the back door, and put Bobby in the limousine. In the limousine, there was a young woman whose face was delicate and her aura charming. Take good care of him. Ryan ordered. He sat in the passenger seat. Weve already set up an ambush. Shall we do it now? Ryans subordinate, who was sitting in the drivers seat, asked. Jasper actually took Ste away himself, saving us a lot of effort. Even the heavens are helping me. Follow me closely. Ryan smiled and looked at the front maliciously. Stes whole body was weak and she was pulled into the car by Jasper. She leaned against the door and tightened her muscles. She clenched her fists and her whole body trembled. She had no choice but desperately try to suppress her emotions. However, her body was in a state of shock, and she could not bear it any longer. Chief. Jaspers subordinate got into the drivers seat. Jasper steadied himself on the seat and the sweat on his face slowly umted. He said sternly, Go to the hotel and pay attention if there are people following us. Yes. When his subordinate saw the strange blush on Chiefs face, he also felt that something was wrong and immediately started driving. Ste couldnt hold it in any longer. Waves of turbulence were attacking her lower abdomen over and over again. Ste wished she could die now. She gritted her teeth, turned around and kissed Jaspers lips. At that moment, sparks were ignited. He had endured it with his utmost willpower, but the woman who had just kissed him was the woman he had always loved.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . That sudden gesture destroyed all his forbearance. He didnt want to think about anything. He closed his eyes and kissed her back. His kiss was more passionate than hers and it expressed all the feelings he had for her Chapter 292 I’m With You The kiss had spiraled wildly out of control. The whole thing was like thunder striking the ground into mes, the ocean waves crashing violently against the beach. Everything was electric. The sounds of their breathing grew heavier and heavier. Theydpletely forgotten about the time, location, surroundings and even who they were. Jasper pressed Ste onto her seat. Her legs wrapped around his strong waist, closing the distance between them. Jaspers subordinate noticed that something was off and peered into the rearview mirror. Ill gouge your eyes out! Jasper snapped. Eyes on the road! His subordinate immediately averted his gaze. He straightened his back, looked straight ahead, and held the steering wheel tightly. Jasper drew the curtain of the right window and sat down on the back seat. Holding Ste with one hand, he closed the curtain of the other window with his free hand. Adviser Zenith was stunned to see the usually uptight chief being so emotional. He wasnt allowed to see anything, but that didnt mean he couldnt hear what was happening. The sounds of their sensual movements morphed into a sultry music such that it was enough to make a grown man blush. He took a deep breath and swallowed hard, and then took another deep breath. It was a good thing that he had a will of steel, otherwise hed have given in to his urges a while ago. Ste wrapped her arms around Jaspers neck. Her face was close to his, and her chin rested on his shoulder. She knew that the current situation was inappropriate, but the effects of the drug in her body was way stronger than her self-control. She felt as if she was drowning in the ocean with only a piece of driftwood to cling to for life. After he climaxed, she still hugged him tightly and refused to release him. After all, she hadnt reached her own peak yet. Carnal desire quickly wore away at whatever reason she had left, and she took the initiative to kiss his earlobe. And yet, she couldnt help but hate her actions. Why was she doing this? What had gone wrong? She turned her face away and clenched her fists. Jasper grasped her chin and turned her to face him directly. As she stared up at him through teary eyes, he could clearly see lust reflected in their murky depths. She averted her gaze awkwardly, but couldnt ignore the feeling of desire rushing through her veins. Do you want more? He read her mind immediately. He quickly came to the conclusion that there was something wrong with the pomegranate juice from earlier. Hed only taken a few sips of it and was already feeling hot and bothered. This woman had finished the entire ss. Ste leaned on his shoulder. It hurts, she whispered. It was only then that she realised her voice sounded as smooth as silk, as if she was begging for more. Advisor Zenith, lets take a big detour before returning to the hotel, Jasper ordered. Understood, the advisor answered, and cleared his throat. Ste was ashamed of herself. Although others couldnt see anything, they were in the car and his men was driving. If she was sober, she would have rather died than to do this kind of thing. He let her lean against the drivers seat. Ste subconsciously pushed his hand away, still feeling ufortable. Jasper was the one who initiated the second round of lovemaking. Ten minutester, she felt boneless with exhaustion, the effects of the drug finally wearing off. However, in the end, he still wanted her.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She was carried back to the hotel by him and lowered onto his bed, not wanting to move another muscle Boss, the pigeon has brought its prey back to the nest, reported Ryans subordinate. Ryan Lameer smiled in satisfaction. Lets go. The reporter opened Jaspers Presidential Suite with the room card that he had stolen from a staff. He saw Jasper sitting in front of theputer and typing on the keyboard, while Adviser Zenith was standing beside him, ready to serve at any time. The reporter was shocked. What? This was different from the perverted scene that hed hoped to catch. Jaspers sharp eyes swept over the reporter, his eyes undecipherable. Who are you? How did you get in? Adviser Zenith snapped. Oh, Im from the Yale Daily. Im here to make an exclusive interview with Miss Grace. Is she here? The reporter asked with a smile. He had already prepared the questions. Shes not in this suite. Why did you think that she was here? Adviser Zenith questioned, eyeing the man suspiciously. I was waiting at the door. I saw you carry her in. The reporter exined with a pale face. Since you know that she was carried in here, you should know that she is not in any condition for an interview now. Oh, then Ille backter. The reporter tried to leave. Wait. Jasper said. The reporter stiffened and slowly turned around. Jasper was already standing in front of him and staring at him menacingly. He turned to Zenith. Call the police. Did you just say that you were from the Yale Daily? Understood. The adviser wasted no time in whipping his phone out. When the reporter saw that his ns had been ruined, he hurriedly ran out. Jasper grabbed the reporters hand, causing him to trip and sprawl onto the ground. In a panic, he took out a gun from his pocket and fired at Jasper. Jasper quickly dodged to the side. Bang! Stes eyes snapped open immediately. She bolted up from the bed and flung the door open to see the reporter at the front door. The reporter caught sight of Ste. He raised his pistol and pointed it at her, pulling the trigger quickly. As soon as Jasper saw this, he mmed the door shut. The bullet was deflected by the door. Get in, Jasper said to Ste. Her heart pounded with worry for him. She refused to listen, and instead rushed to his side and grabbed his arm. Ill go with you, she said firmly. Jasper looked at her softly. This one sentence alone carried so much more weight than a thousand words would. He pulled her to the back of the sofa and held her back. Get down. A sense of deja vu came over her. When they first met, he had protected her like this too. Brimming with confidence and masculinity, hed managed to warm her cold heart. She wouldnt mind at all if she died from protecting him today Jasper wanted to catch the reporter, but he couldnt take the risk because she was here, so he signaled to Adviser Zenith. When Zenith opened the door, the reporter had already fled. After making sure that there was no more danger, he gestured to Jasper. Jasper did not let his guard down. He got up first and came to the door. After surveying the situation outside, he headed towards where Ste was and helped her up. Who is that person? Why did he want to kill you? Ste asked worriedly. As soon as her words fell, Ste realized that she had misspoke. This could be part of the militarys secrets. So she changed her words and said, You are an important leader of the country, yet you only brought a soldier along with you for your leisure hours. Thats a little too bold, dont you think? You should go back quickly. That person is targeting the both of us, not just me. Jasper said in a low voice. Ste frowned.What do you mean? Jaspers face was ruddy and his voice was a little hoarse. Do you still remember what happened in the car just now? Ste, Although she had fainted at the end, she still remembered what happened clearly Chapter 293 I Only Care Whether I’m With You Ste Grace was very embarrassed. She turned around with her back facing Jasper, and said in a low voice, I seem to have ate something bad. Jasper Milton wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms. Ryan must have drugged the pomegranate juice. Ste was startled and she turned to look at Jasper. His face was right beside hers. When she turned her head, she identally touched his face, and there seemed to be a sh of electricity on her lips. She was so shocked that her heart jumped. She tried to calm herself down as soon as possible, so as not to be tempted by the excitement. Both you and I drank the juice, and so did Ryans son, right? He wouldnt hurt his own child, would he? Jasper remained silent, looking at her with clear eyes. That look alone confirmed her suspicions. Was that man just now sent by Ryan? Jasper nodded. Probably. He used a room card to open my door. He probably wanted to take photos of us, but he didnt see you. Thats why he lied abouting from the newspaperpany for an interview. I mentioned that I was going to call the police, and he pulled out his gun after hearing that. Why did he do that? Taking photos of us Ste paused, and did not continue her sentence because it would involve some sensitive words. It was like her heart would be influenced by those particr words. Whats in it for him? I got into trouble before this. Although it was not made public, but people with ulterior motives would still know about it. Ryan also thought that there was a treasure in the piece ofnd that I had acquired. He probably suspected that I came here to investigate him, so he had to drive me away. As for you, he thought you were too smart, so he wanted to deal with you too. He deliberately asked us both if we have a girlfriend or boyfriend because he wanted to confirm that his n could be implemented. If he was able to take some photos of us, he would have something to use against us, and that would put us in danger , which would in turn buy himself a guarantee. Jasper analyzed. Ste found herself agreeing with his analysis. I suppose Ryan wanted to kill me because he knew that Id found out he was the culprit in the murder of Ms family and the hired killers, she said solemnly. Wait, are you saying that he was the one who killed Ms family? Do you have any evidence? I dont have any evidence for now. This is just all my spection. Ryan had asked the murderer to record a video on purpose so that the police wouldnt suspect Bobby, but he did not expect Bobby to go to the crime scene and retrieve the phone. The police caught Bobby, but Bobby didnt say anything, and they couldnt find any videos at the crime scene. Ryan knew his son best, so it was easy for him to guess that Bobby was the one who had taken the phone away. He probably found the mobile phone that Bobby had hidden and saw the videos in it. In order not to implicate his son, he sent someone else to kill the murderer, recorded down the details of the crimes, and then cleared Bobby of his suspicion. Ste analyzed. He cant be sentenced without any evidence, correct? Ste thought of Wilson Chuck and Frederick Addington. They had done a lot of evil deeds, but there was no retribution for them so far. As for her, she hadnt done anything overtly wrong, but she would die soon. Ste removed Jaspers hand from her waist.Im going back. Ste, do you still not want to be with me? Jasper looked at her and asked in a low voice. Ste remembered what had happened in the car, and her face flushed red. She lowered her head. We did not mean for that to happen, so lets just forget about it. You are getting married soon, anyway. Did you really fall for such an obvious lie? he asked incredulously, looking at her. She nced at him in surprise. W-Was it a lie? Jasper gently rubbed her head. Frederick had pushed you to the edge because of me. If I get married and distance myself from you, only then would you be able to have some space to breathe. Ste finally understood. All this time, he was thinking about her. A dull ache erupted in her heart and her eyes. There was so much she wanted to talk to him about, but she could only swallow the words she wanted to say like a bitter pill. They wouldnt have a future together, after all. Frederick and I are already a couple, she said cruelly. I know you have feelings for me. Otherwise, you wouldnt havee to me as soon as I get hurt. When you saw that assassin, you stood by me without hesitation, Jasper said firmly. I went to you when you were injured because I was a doctor before and knew how to treat you. When it came to that assassin, I went to stand with you because I thought it would be safer there, she tried to reason her actions. However, she didnt dare meet his gaze because of her guilty conscience. Since you think Im safe enough to be with, why dont youe to me? Do you know how insecure I feel right now? At every hour of the day, whether I was sleeping, working, or resting, I would think, What is she and Frederick doing right now?! Every time I think about that, I cant even breathe. Ste, just like what you said just now, Ill be with you. No matter what happens, as long as Im with you, I dont care about fame or fortune. I only care whether Im with you or not. Jasper confessed. She trembled in response. Hisst sentence was akin to a fatal blow on the remaining vestiges of her resistance. She raised her head and looked at Jasper. In his eyes, she saw pain and affection. She could give him her body and heart, but she couldnt give him a future.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Her life was in the hands of others. As long as he was staying with her, he would suffer. Im sorry, Jasper. Thank you for still loving me despite everything that has happened, but I dont want to be with you. I am afraid of trouble, and I am afraid of being upset. Once I encounter something that makes me annoyed or hurt, my mental state would not be good. When I am with you, Ill have to take drugs to help with my mental state as well as sleeping pills every day. I feel like Im on the verge of copse. After leaving you, my mood has calmed down a lot, and I dont need to take medicine and sleeping pills. I am selfish. I would rather have a healthy mind and body than to be with you. Ste refused coldly. What if I could build a peaceful sky for you? He fixed his gaze on her. You said previously that we have to wait for this peaceful sky to appear. To be honest, I think you should give up. We havent known each other for long. A ten-year-long rtionship was forgotten so easily, let alone us who dont even love each other deeply. Stes voice was like ice. Thatst phrase was enough to send him into the depths of hell. He felt that he had already loved her deeply. He wanted to give up everything for her and take her abroad. He didnt want to be a general anymore C he would rather work as an ordinary office worker who could support her and their children. He pressed a kiss on her neck, on her forehead, and on her nose. I will never give up on you in this life! Chapter 294 It’s You Ste Grace returned to her room in a daze, and thest words that Jasper Milton had said to her lingered in her mind C I will never give up on you in this life. She sat down on the sofa and spaced out. God must have blessed her for her to be loved by someone like this. For a long time, she had been living for herself and often felt that she was pitiful. God had never been merciful to her. Thinking about it now, she was not pitiful one, but Jasper rather. She closed her eyes, and everything in front of her disappeared into the darkness. Everything in the world had nothing to do with her anymore. But what should she do about Jasper? She had lived alone all this while and had no lover to apany her. Things had been this way for the past 6 years. Whenever she thought of the person she loved, she would feel sad and suffocated, as if the air surrounding her was thinning. That kind of destion came from the bottom of her heart. Even in a bustling environment, she had forgotten how to smile. Jasper, what should I do? Her heart hurt so much that she was almost at the verge of copsing. Shey down on the sofa and curled up into a fetal position. She used to hate herself a lot. She regretting not wiping away her memories of Jasper when shed hypnotized herselfst time. If she did that, she would not be moved by Jasper anymore. Things wouldnt hurt so much then. However, when she thought about it now, it would probably be so much harder on Jasper if she couldnt recognize him anymore. This was also the reason why she didnt fully wipe her memories at that time. The Ste of the past had loved Jasper deeply. Even the Ste now was still in love with him. Hypnosis didnt do anything to her feelings. It had, however, helped her mental issues heal. Shey on that spot for the next two hours. When she heard the doorbell of the door ringing, she didnt want to move. She just wanted to lie down quietly and slowly ease her heartache.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . But it seemed that the people on the other side of the door refused to give up. They kept ringing the doorbell. Ste still didnt want to open the door. It was quiet outside for a while. Suddenly, she heard the sound of ticking, and the door was opened. She got up in surprise and looked at the door. Frederick Addington pulled his suitcase and stood at the door. When he saw her, his eyes were dark, as if he was scrutinizing her or waiting for something. Standing next to him was the manager of the hotel. The manager saw Ste and exined with a smile, This gentleman said that he is your boyfriend. Weve been ringing the doorbell for a while. We thought you werent in. I was asleep. Ste exined and got up. Why are you here? Why? Do you not wee me here? Frederick asked in reply. He smirked slightly and pulled his luggage in. Youre not wee here, she said bluntly. You always make my unpleasant mood even more unpleasant. This had not changed over the past six years. Frederick walked up to her as he spoke. In that case, why do you still insist on being with a rude woman like me?! Ste said coldly. It was said that it would take a person a decade topletely wash his sins away. The amount of time we had spent together was no more than seven years. Looking at the state of things now, I wonder if ten years will be enough to wash my sins away. Frederick said in a low voice with a serious expression, showing no intention of joking. He was belittling himself so much that Ste had nothing to say. Im going to the police stationter. Ste suddenly changed the topic. You dont look well. Are you not feeling well? Frederick softened his tone. Ste shook her head and said, You know about my physical condition best. Alright, lets not talk about this. Just make yourself at home. Ste picked up the bag and left. She walked to the side of the road. When the wind blew, she felt a little cold and she shivered. Ste. Bryans car stopped in front of her. Ste looked at him and said, What a coincidence. Why did youe here? Im here just for you. Get in the car, Bryan Fellow said with a heavy expression. Ste guessed that he had figured it out. She got in the passenger seat and fastened her seat belt over herself. I thought about what you had said before and felt that it made sense. Could it be that Ms family had once again ckmailed the Lameer family so that they could buy a vi? The Lameer family got angry, so they hired an assassin to deal with them. Later, when the killer was about to be caught, they got someone to kill the killer. He made his conjecture. Ste nodded. If this is what really happened, every single detail in the case would make perfect sense. But do we have any evidence? Bryan frowned and looked ahead with a strange light in his eyes. No, if there was, the police would have gone out to nab the perpetrator. This case will probably make the headlines in A Country. Ste looked at the front with interest. Then what should we do? We couldnt let the murderer go unpunished, could we? Bryan asked worriedly. Ste looked at him.Nobody can escape the arms of thew. Dont we know the truth already? Now that you have collected all the information about the killers,its wholly possible that the turning point is right within your grasp. Bryan clenched his fists in response.There was something strange in his eyes, as if he was distressed or unwilling to part with her. It was mixed with aplicated feeling. Whats wrong? She noticed his strange behavior and asked. Nothing. I just felt a little sorry for Bobby for being born in that kind of family, Bryan frowned as he answered. Its possible that this is his retribution for r*ping M. Its just a matter of time before he receives his punishment. Ste sighed. Do you really think there is retribution in this world? he asked, ncing at her. There probably is. Because of this, more people would restrain their actions and practice self-control, wouldnt they? True. By the way, do you want some water? Bryan asked. Ste shook her head and looked out of the window. No thanks. It doesnt look like youre heading to the police station, shemented. Im bringing you somewhere, he replied in a deep voice. Ste subconsciously raised her guard. Where are we going? Bryan found a parking spot which was shaded by a tree, and looked at Ste. Do you know why I was transferred to Yale City to be the director there? What I have done before has nothing to do with this. Why? Ste had a bad feeling. Im one of Ryans men, Bryan said. Ste had never thought of this. She turned around and was about to open the car door, but Bryan had locked it. He took out a handkerchief from his dashboard, sprayed it with some sedative, and covered Stes nose. Ste held her breath and stared at Bryan with horror in her eyes. Bryan did not let go of her and continued to cover her nose. He said regretfully, Im sorry. I just found out that the murderer was Ryan. He called me and asked me to take you away. If I didnt do that, not only would I lose my official position, but hed also harm my parents and friends. I didnt expect you to solve the case. I originally thought that we met by fate. Unfortunately, you shouldnt have offended the State Mayor. The forces behind him are so massive that you cant begin to imagine them. Ste was almost out of breath. Her chest felt like it was going to explode. She sucked in a breath and inhaled the sedative. As her consciousness faded, she leaned against the car seat Chapter 295 Thank You For Being In My Life She didnt know how much time had passed. By the time she came around, the sky had darkened and everything was pitch ck. Her hands and feet were bound with ropes. It felt like her body was floating. Was she floating on water? Ste, Ste. She thought she was hallucinating when she heard Jaspers voice. Did she miss him too much? Ste, Ste. Jaspers voice travelled into her ears. She was sure shed heard it clearly this time, so she hurried to answer. Im here, Jasper. Jasper! A bright light suddenly shone from the shlight on his phone. Jasper Milton lifted the lid of the wooden box. Ste Grace caught sight of his face and gasped in surprise. Why are you here? Jasper bent over to untie the ropes that were binding her hands. Its a long story. Lets get out of here first. Bryan is still outside, he said hurriedly. Bryan is outside? Ste panicked and grasped onto his hand. Bryan is one of Ryans men. It was he who kidnapped me, she said. What? Jasper could feel dangering towards them. He heard the sound of something swooshing outside and opened the window. Suddenly a sh of light prated the darkness. Before he could properly process what was happening, he took Stes hand and jumped out of the window. With a bang, a bomb exploded on the ship, followed by nine other explosions. The ship was blown to smithereens, sinking beneath the waves. There was a sh of shock in Jaspers eyes.His mind was flooded with a myriad of half-formed thoughts, a headache rising unbidden. He shook his head and tried not to think about it. After ounting for his wounds, he looked at Ste, who was also in a state of shock, and said, Wait for me here. Ste held Jaspers hand. There were only the two of them out on the murky sea. She knew that she would lose her stamina soon and die here. At this time, she did not want to be separated from him. Even if she died, at least she would be with him. Im running out of time. Ill talk to youter. Jasper said urgently and dived into the water. She was floating alone on the sea. It was dark all around, and she could not see anything. It seemed that she had seen this scene in her dream. In this world, she was the only one who faced endless loneliness and darkness. She thought of the survival strategy that she had seen on the TV before she fell into the sea. She took off her long pants, turned around and took a deep breath. She then tied a knot at the leg of her pants, tightened the waist opening of her pants and wrapped them around her neck. It was said in the video that this simple flotation device couldst for about two hours. What about after two hours? They were probably at the deep sea. Even if they were not eaten by sharks, they would probably either starve to death or die of thirst. Jasper still did not appear after a long time. Was there any need for her to keep on living if she was alone? Several minutester, arge piece of wood appeared beside her. Ste was shocked. Jasper came out from the bottom of the water, gasping for breath. Jasper. She broke out in a happy smile when she saw him return to the surface. With him by her side, she would feel warm even if she was in the freezing waters. Jasper smiled at her and said, Were very lucky that there isnt any wind today. You can hold on to this wooden board first, and Ill connect the other wooden nks. Okay, Ste replied. Jasper swam away and disappeared from her sight. However, she could hear the sound of water sshing, so she knew that he was nearby. She put on her pants andy on the wooden board. Somehow, she felt inexplicably calm in her heart. Half an hourter, Jasper connected the other three wood nks with ropes and swam toward her. Ill just tie this one to the bottom, he said with a smile. It was rare for him to smile, but this smile at this moment made her feel at ease. Ill help you. He nodded, Come here and press the wooden board on my side. Try to press as hard as you can so that the other side would tilt up. Okay. She swam to his side. And Jasper swam to hers. She gathered her strength and tried to push the nk downwards, but she was too weak, and she almost copsed on one part of the wooden board. Jasper pressed his side of the board and turned it. It worked splendidly, and they seeded on their first try. Jasper tied the rope to the wooden board. Why do you have so many ropes? Ste asked curiously. I found quite a few of them when I was looking for you. In addition to the box you were put in, the beds and the wine barrels were all made of wood. Unfortunately, the barrels were all blown up and are useless now. You go up first, he said. Okay. Ste climbed onto the wooden board andy on her stomach, not daring to move a muscle lest she identally roll off the nks and cause more trouble for Jasper. Jasper climbed up and pulled several stic bags out of the water. Whats this? Ste was surprised. There was a water fountain on the boat. Therge bucket in the water fountain was half-filled, but it was blown up too. I found three bottles of mineral water. We should use it sparingly, and the water should be able tost for a few days. I also took all the empty mineral water bottles. We can use it to make distilled water. There are still a lot of debris down below, but Ive taken all the things that could be taken. I cant say that theyll be useful, though. You did all that in just a few minutes? She couldnt help but admire him. He truly lived up to his name as a army general. Holding the breath isnt one of my fortes. I usuallyst about seven minutes to eight minutes. An Italian man called David Molini currently holds the Guinness world record. He could hold his breath for 20 minutes and 55 seconds. 20 minutes and 55 seconds without breathing. Wont he die? Ste was very surprised. He probably had special training. I heard that there are a group of women who live by the beach and they could hold their breath for three minutes on average. They would go to the bottom of the sea to salvage stuffs. They could also do it for seven to eight minutes. However, they would usually avoid doing that, fearing that they might overexert their bodies. Have you also undergone special training? Ste tilted her head and asked him. Although she had known him for a long time, she had never asked about his military affairs.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Yes. We need that skill in battle, Jasper replied. A few memories shed across his mind and he lowered his eyes. That time, he had boarded the ship for a mission. The enemy immediately engaged in battle when they recognized him. The enemy was outnumbered and they ignited all the chain bombs on the boat. He jumped into the sea and was hit in the head by the debris, thereby knocking him out. However, he managed to hold his breath for more than eight minutes. He was rescued, but hed already lost some of his memories. Jasper?Jasper! Ste shouted. Jasper came back to his senses and looked at her. On that day, in order to test him, those people caught Ste because they thought she was his girlfriend. Jasper immediately ordered people to save her after he left. At that time, she was investigating Lionel Lausanne in the Sun City Public Security Bureau, and he was handling a chained bomb case in Yale City. Someone had detonated a chain bomb during the Grey Wolfs military training, injuring eight of Jaspers men in varying degrees. And the one who had detonated the bomb was Mike Lewis. Mike didnt die, but after recognizing him, he immediately hopped onto a boat and quickly fled. Ste, I remember everything, Jasper said in a deep voice. Chapter 296 He Came From The Sea Hmm? Ste Grace was in a daze. She didnt understand what he was saying. I said, Ive recovered all the memories that I had lost. Jasper Milton exined as he looked at Stes face. You werent the one who had identally revealed my identity. They recognized me because I met an old opponent in the mission. She fixed her gaze on him. Her mind was filled with manyplicated thoughts. She felt hope and warmth, as if there was finally an outlet for her frustrations, yet at the same time, she couldnt help but feel lost and a sense of bitterness. He had regained his memory. She had wanted him to recover before this. She remembered everything they had done in the past, whether they were sweet or sad. She also remembered the times they had worked hard together. But now, what could he do even if he had remembered everything? Ste turned her back and looked into the distance. A gust of wind blew. It was very cold. She shivered. Jasper hugged her from behind, and warmth instantly surrounded her. Her back was stiff, as if she was faintly resisting something. Ste, did you know how long the ship has sailed for? Jasper asked softly. Hm? Ste looked at Jasper in confusion. When she saw his affectionate eyes, her heart trembled. The ship had sailed for more than six hours before I found you. Were now in the middle of the deep sea. Jasper exined. She had expected that they were at the deep sea. If they were by the beach, Ryan Lameer would have made quite a scene when he bombed the ship. Only in the deep sea could he wipe them off the earth without anybody knowing. Ryan is indeed cruel and merciless, but he seems to have underestimated your ability to survive, Ste said with a wry smile. Jasper held her chin and lowered his head. Ste stepped back subconsciously. Jaspers eyes were filled with hurt. Well die here if we cant find a way to go back. Are you still reluctant to open up to me? With your abilities, we will definitely find a way to go back. Right, your adviser would have certainly initiate a search and rescue when he realized that you have disappeared for a few days. Ste said with certainty. I knew that something had happened to you, so I came out in a hurry. Bryan had sent my men away. Even if they hade to rescue us, they wouldnt know that we had an ident on the sea. Do you think they woulde all the way to the deep sea to search and rescue us? Jasper asked in reply. Stes heart skipped a beat. She looked at Jasper and tried to search for any trace of deception on his face, but she couldnt find any. Will we die in the sea? Ste asked. Jasper looked at her. Maybe, maybe not. I dont want to die with any regrets, Ste. You still love me, dont you? She really didnt want to struggle anymore. She was consumed by overwhelming fatigue every time she pushed him away. She did not know what would happen tomorrow. Would they live to see tomorrow? At least, she could maintain her current peace of mind. How could I not love you? You cut off your little finger and rebelled against your parents in order to escape from marrying Katty. And in order not to marry Bettany, you willingly gave up your property and inheritance. Ste said with red eyes. It sounded like she was reprimanding him, but her tone was tinged with emotion. Hearing that she did not deny it, Jasper smiled, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. His tongue slipped into her mouth over and over again, and they kissed for a very long time. The sky began to turn white. Ste leaned into his arms and looked at the sky. The red sun rose from the sea. It dyed the clouds a glowing crimson and slowly emerged from the water.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . What a beautiful sunrise! Ste sighed. Jasper chuckled. She looked up at him.What are youughing at? He lowered his head and kissed her. The sun is very beautiful now because its still far away from us. But, itll be very dangerous if we continue to stay like this on the sea. It will only take a day for our faces to get sunburned. I see. This was the first time shed drifted on the ocean. She had seen a survival program on how to deal with this before, but she had forgotten some of the details. Jasper pulled out a sun umbre from the makeshift boat and opened it. Where did you get this? Ste was amazed. It was probably used by the owner of the boat to hold the boat when he rests on the bow. I thought it was useful, so I brought it along. Lets fix it along the direction of the wind. Jasper attached the umbre on the boat with Stes help. After he was done, he put the into the sea and then put it away. There were dozens of fish in the when he put it up. However, none of them wererger than her thumb. Ste was surprised. You managed to get fish too? Jasper smiled and said, Ill use the mineral water bottleter to make distilled water. If I seed, we should still be fine even if we end up floating for ten days. More than ten days? Ste was lost in thought. Jasper scratched her nose. What are you thinking? Matters of tomorrow were too far away for her toprehend. She didnt want to think too much. Even if she only had a dozen days of her life left, she still wanted to have a good time with him. What should we do with the fish? Are we eating them raw? Ste asked. Jasper pulled out a big from below. He untied the seal and took out two pots, a set of kitchen knives, and a chopping board. Ste was surprised. You managed to get all of this too? There are only two good pots. I wanted to take a few more, Jasper exined. Ste smiled and said, Why do I feel like I could spend the rest of my life on a boat? That seems possible. You are a gynaecologist anyway, and you have experience delivering children. However, I am worried that the boat is too small. We can give birth to one or two children, but any more and we cant stay on the boat. Jasper joked. Ste smiled faintly. She knew that Jasper was teasing her. The wind and the breeze were gentle. However, if a storm came, it would not be easy for them to survive. Jasper washed the fish. Let me do it. Im good at this. You can just put them in the pot if you managed to catch more. You should grab more in case we need it from time to time. Ste said and took the kitchen knife from Jaspers hand. She cleaned the fish briskly. Jasper kept catching fish. Three hourster, the pot was full of fish. Ste washed the fish, but she didnt know how to make it into edible food, and it kind of stunk. Jasper nced at Ste and joked, If I had known this earlier, I would have brought those seasonings and condiments along so that we could cook a decent meal. Her mouth quirked in amusement at him. Maybe our living conditions are not bad enough, or maybe were not hungry enough. When Im about to die of starvation, Id dly eat the iron pot along with the fish. I have a way. Jasper poured all the washed fish into the stic bag and put the pot under the sun. Looking at the sky, she said, Its estimated that the temperature on the iron pot will reach more than 60 degrees in an hour. We can slowly roast the fish. Stey under the parasol and feel the sea breeze caressing her face. The wooden board floated up and down on the sea with Jasper by her side. This felt like a good life Chapter 297 Just Want To Be With Him By the way, you hadnt slept a wink sincest night. You should sleep for a while. Ill keep watch, Ste Grace said as she sat up. Didnt you not sleepst night as well? I can stay awake for a few days. You should sleep first, Jasper Milton said softly. Ive been sleeping. Its your turn now. I want to feel the sea breeze and see the blue sky and white clouds. Ste patted her thighs. Jasper smiled slightly,his eyes full of love. He did not refuse anymore. Hey down next to Ste and put his right arm behind his head. He did not lean on Stes leg. He was afraid that she would be tired. Ste looked at his prominent features. When he fell asleep, his mouth was also tightly closed, like an elegant prince. It seemed that God was not entirely cruel to her. Although her life was short and although she had suffered a lot, God had given such a good man to her. Jasper was too tired. In fact, he had been restless after parting ways with her. At that moment, he fell asleep almost instantly. Ste looked at the blue sky and white clouds while enjoying the peace of the moment. After a while, she felt a little sleepy and closed her eyes. She didnt know how much time had passed, but she opened her eyes when the beautiful smell of roasted fish wafted towards her. Jasper had already roasted more than a dozen fish, and they werealmost ready. Im sorry, I fell asleep too she apologized. Its okay. At least you didnt fall into the water. Jasper said with a smile and handed the pot to her. Have a taste. Ste took a sniff and found that the stinky smell was much less intense. It smelled like edible fish. She pinched a little of it and put it in her mouth. Wow, its really good. The sea water is originally salty. This particr species has its own vor and is high in minerals. Eat up. Jasper continued to roast them. Instead of using a spat, he turned the fish over with a knife. Beside him, Ste quietly removed the fishs bones. When Jasper was still grilling, Ste had removed most of the bones from the fish. However, Jasper didnt take it, and instead took a different fish. Ive already removed all the bones from this one, she said. You should eat it. Ill do it myself. But its already done. Jasper looked at Ste. She really wanted him to eat her fish. He ate the fish she had prepared. Ste smiled happily, and he smiled along with her. Theres no need to do it for me. Just make some for yourself. Alright. Ste responded. After eating, Jasper tied the remaining fish together with a thread and put it on the upper part of the parasol. This way, they could keep the fish dry as well as serve as shade to block the sunlight. Earlier, he had used several mineral water bottles to make distilled water. It was a simple process. He just needed to remove one third of the bottle and pour sea water into its remaining space. Then, he removed the bottom of another bottle and cupped it above the one with the sea water. The sea water in the bottle would then be trapped in a vacuum state.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The sunlight shone on the sea water in the bottle, and the water would start to evaporate. The evaporated water wouldnt escape into the atmosphere, so it would condense into distilled water and trickle down into the bottle. Unfortunately, there was no ice and they had no ess to fire. Otherwise, it would have been very easy to obtain distilled water. Jasper stole a look at the stored water and the time on the clock. After more than five hours, he had only made a bottle of distilled water. The amount was too little, they could only take a gulp each day. A normal person would need at least 1, 200ML of water each day to sustain himself. This was not enough at all. Ste. Jasper shouted, looking embarrassed. Whats wrong? Well, if you want to relieve yourself You know, what weck the most in the sea is water he said. Ste immediately understood. Her face turned red and she lowered her eyes. This She had seen an adventure program before, in which the adventurer was called Bale. He ate everything, including deer feces, the maggots on a dead mouse, and the rotten centa of animals. Even though she hadnt yet gotten into such a desperate situation, her stomach was already turning at the thought, and shey down on the wooden nks. Jasper could sense that she did not wee this idea. Drink some water first. Well talk about it when the timees. What time is it now? She changed the topic. Jasper looked at the time on his watch and said, Its 4:20 p. m. Ste stopped talking and looked at the sky in a daze. Jasper held her by the side of her head with one hand. What are you thinking about? I used to n a lot of things for the future, but everything happened so quickly. Now, I cant do anything. If I think too much, I will be more and more frustrated. We might not evenst for a week. She sighed. If we could only live for a week, what do you want to do? Jasper asked seriously. The corner of her mouth twitched. She said, We cant really do anything on the sea. I think this is pretty good. Jasper said in a low voice and looked at her affectionately. At least we are together. There were a few times where I just wanted to kidnap you and steal you away. By the way, what kind of deal did you make with Frederick for him to let me go? She looked at him gloomily. There were manyplicated thoughts shing in her eyes. She didnt want to tell him that she had a virus injected into her body. What if they was rescued? Then Jasper would just end up in despair. I promised that I would divorce you and make you marry Bettany, Ste said dismissively. What else? Jasper didnt quite believe it. Frederick is a Commander. He specializes in investigating the private lives of officials. He reports to the President. Ste exined. I know, I have always suspected that he is somehow rted to the President. But he is very cautious and hence I couldnt find any clues. Also, you dont need to worry about Eli. Ive already ordered my men to rescue her as soon as they find her. Even if Im not there, theyll carry out their orders. Ste breathed a sigh of relief.Thank you. Must we still be so formal with each other? Jasper said in a low voice. Right. Well, you should sleep for a while longer. I promise I wouldnt fall asleep this time. Well take turns staying up. Ste sat up. Okay. Jaspery down and shut his eyes. Ste looked at the sea in a daze. By the time Jasper woke up again, the sun had already set. Are you hungry? Jasper asked. Ste shook her head. She was thirsty and didnt want to talk. He checked the fish on the parasol and found that they were already dried up. Jasper handed the mineral water to Ste. Ste shook her head. She wanted to conserve as much water as possible. Drink. Its going to rain tonight. We have enough water, but the wind and waves will be very strong. For safetys sake, I will tie one of your hands to the wooden board. You must lie close to the wooden board, do you understand? Jasper said and put away the umbre. How do you know its going to rain? Ste asked in confusion. Jasper pointed to the sky. It was dark in the distance. Ste did not say anything else, but she felt a faint fear in her heart. Jasper tied the umbre under the wooden board. The other things were all put in the or stic bags and tied under the wooden board. Only the empty mineral water bottles were ced in one big pot. The rope was very thin, and it will hurt to have her wrist tied with it. So he took off his clothes and held onto Stes hand. Seeing how cautious he was, she no longer felt afraid Chapter 298 A Dangerous Situation With him around, there was nothing to be afraid of. Youve already tied me up, but what about you? Ste Grace asked worriedly. Ill be fine. If the wooden boards capsize, Ill have to make sure I turn them over immediately. Jasper Milton said thoughtfully. If the wind and waves are too strong, you wont be able to swim as fast as the waves. Ste was worried. Jasper did not have a nk, so he would die no matter how long he could hold his breath. Ill tie a long rope on my hand so that I wont fall into the sea. Jasperforted her when he saw the worry in Stes eyes. WIll it be tight enough? Jasper smiled slightly. I will be using military buttons, so if the wind and waves get stronger, it will be stronger as well. How about the rope? Is it strong enough? These are all used by fishermen, so theyre very sturdy. Dont worry, itll be fine, Jasper said firmly. Then please hold my hand. No matter how big the storm is going to be, at least we will be together. Jasper liked what she said. No matter how big the storm was going to be, they would be together. The heavy rain came a littleter than she had expected. What came first was the sea breeze, which was also stronger than she had expected. She held Jaspers hand tightly, while Jasper held the pot tightly with his other hand. Dont worry about the pots. Its dangerous for you to do this, she pleaded, voice brimming with concern. We dont have enough water. The pot of water could sustain us for the few days. You dont want to drink that either, do you? Jasper insisted. Apart from your safety, I dont care about anything else. Ste confessed. That is exactly why I have to make sure were both safe. I know what Im doing. Dont worry. Jasper promised. They floated on the waves for the next half an hour before it started raining heavily. Ste, stick close to the wooden board and dont move. Jasper reminded her again. Ste clung to the wooden board tightly with one hand tightly grasping the wooden board. She closed her eyes and held Jasper tightly with her other hand. The rain pattered on her body. It was so heavy that her hair waspletely soaked. Jasper let go of her hand. Ste was shocked as she saw Jasper squatting in a certain position to pour water in the pot. Ste was afraid that he would be blown away by the wind and waves, so she held his arm tightly. Jasper quickly filled the bottle with mineral water and put it into the bag. A strong gust of wind blew over. He had sessfully poured the water into the pot and put the pot lid on Stes head before lying down immediately. The wooden board was pushed to a very high height by the waves. When it suddenly came down, the sshing seawater hit their body and it was very painful. She still had clothes to protect her from the impact. However, Jasper had given his clothes to her. It must hurt a lot. At this moment, words of concern were stuck in her throat. She couldnt protect him. The only thing she could do was not bing a burden to him. The wooden board passed through several peaks and came down again. She was really worried that the wooden board would fall apart, but fortunately, her worries were for naught. She ended up passing out several times, and struggled toe back to reality each time. The heavy rainsted for more than three hours. When the wind and waves calmed down, Jasper took some more water from the pot. What time is it? Ste asked. She had already exhausted her stamina. Jasper looked at his watch. Its 1:45 p. m. The rain has passed, and the wind and waves wonte again that quickly. You can go to sleep first. Ill keep watch. Ste had a lot of things to say, but exhaustion eventually overwhelmed her and she ended up fainting. She didnt know how much time had passed. She opened her eyes when she heard the crisp sound of a seagull. Jasper was sitting on the wooden board and looked at the flying seagulls thoughtfully. Ste sat up and asked, If there are seagulls, doesnt that mean that there are inds, beaches, reefs or ports nearby? The possibility of a port nearby is small, but there should be an ind or a reef. Jasper analyzed and looked around. Thank goodness. It would be nice if we could find an ind, Ste muttered to herself. The heavy rain hadpletely worn her out. If another storm came with the ferocious wind and the waves, they would certainly not be able to survive through it. Jasper analyzed the direction of the seagulls flight. Well definitely miss the ind if we follow the wind. He immediately pulled the umbre out and faced it against the wind at a 45 degree angle. Ste didnt understand these things, but she helped him hold the handle of the parasol. Do you want to rest for a while? Ste was worried that he would lose all of his stamina. Jasper shook her head. If everything goes ording to n, we may be able to reach the ind in an hour. We will have to go through the most dangerous part before we could reach the ind. Apart from the waves, there could be undercurrents near the beach too. If we dont get to a beach, there may be a cliff waiting for us. We cant ascend it, and it will be fatal. It was her first time drifting on the sea, so she could only trust Jaspers words. After sailing for more than half an hour, Ste finally saw an ind in the distance. She said excitedly, Jasper, look, there is an ind. It doesnt look small. Have you ever heard of the disappearing kingdom? Jasper asked. Ste was puzzled. What would he say that at this moment? Long ago, there was a country with rich natural resources and medicinal materials. However, one day, the sea level rose up to hundreds of meters, submerging the ind. The people on the ind were all killed. A centuryter, the ind rose up once again, but by then it was already uninhabited. After that, the ind would submerge itself and reemerge from the waves once every hundred years. Do you mean that the ind in front of us is the kingdom that disappeared? Ste was shocked. He shrugged at her. Im just telling you this story. Well find out whether the ind is submerged or not as soon as we get to the ind.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Jasper adjusted the angle of the parasol as they approached the ind. Ste, we should reach in about ten minutes. The beach of the ind may be fake and may copse. Dont get off the wood board, Jasper ordered. What about you? Ste asked worriedly. Jasper lowered her chin and looked at the parasol. I dont want to get out of the wooden board either. Ill just use this umbre. What do I need to do? This. Jasper gathered all the things hanging under the wooden board, put them on the wooden board, and tied them together. Keep an eye on these things. Alright. When he got close to the beach, he felt that the waves were a little bigger than when he was in the calm sea. When thest wave pushed the wooden board to the beach, Jasper used the force of the umbre to close the rest of the distance between the board and the sand. Ste saw many crabs running around. Crabs. Can these crabs be eaten? Ste was surprised. Of course, but wed better build a house on the top as soon as possible. Jasper said seriously and added, Theres lots of wolf faeces on the ground. The good news is that the ind wont be silent, but the bad news is that there are wolves in the ind. Stes rxed mood became tense again. Wolves moved in packs. Even if Jasper had three heads and six arms, he would still be torn apart quickly. Chapter 299 Life In The Wilderness She looked at Jasper worriedly. She was not afraid of death, but thest thing she wanted was for Jasper to die. He was a young general with outstanding battle achievements and a powerful background. He could even be a president in a few years. It would be such a shame for him to be wolfs food in the wilderness, all because he wanted to save her. Jasper saw Stes worried look and gently rubbed her cheek. Dont worry. Wolves donte here every day. We wont get into any trouble. Trust me. Jasper Milton promised. Ste Grace nodded. It was useless for her to worry. Do you know where this ind is? I dont know. There are many inds on the sea, and there are also many uninhabited inds, especially in the deep sea. Ordinary people wonte here. Even as a military base, the government would usually choose to use a ce with geographical convenience, usually some ce where thends have been surveyed and tested. Ive noticed that there are no footprints on the beach here. Jasper looked around, picked up one of the bags, and poured out the contents of the pot. There was a kitchen knife, a dagger, a pistol and a clip in the pot. Can your pistol still be used? Ste asked while looking at Jasper with hope. If they had guns, she would feel much safer. Its still usable. If youre afraid that it cant be used, you can just dry it. We have twenty bullets, so we have to use them sparingly. What we have to do now is to find a safe ce to sleep. Jasper threw the dagger to Ste, taking the gun and the kitchen knife by himself. When he was about to leave, he nced at the dried fish soaked in water. After giving it a whiff, he decided that they could still be eaten. Ste, dig a pit here. It doesnt have to be too deep, maybe about ten centimetres deep. Ill pick some leaves, Jasper said. Ste held his hand and said, Ill go with you. Thats fine too. Jasper wrapped the fish up with fourrge leaves. After Ste dug the pit, Jasper put the fish in and then covered it with sand. Lets go. Ste followed Jasper into the forest. Because it was a no-mans area, the trees grew wildly and the canopy was covered in thick foliage. Jasper hacked through the vegetation as he slowly moved forward. Ste helped him the best she could, dealing with the branches that hadnt been cut off properly. Jasper was able to clear a one-meter-wide and ten-meter-long space by hacking the trees there, and he stopped to look at a different tree. Whats wrong? Ste asked in confusion. He smirked. Even if we dont have a pistol, we wont have to be afraid of wild beasts anymore. Why? This tree is called Antiaris Toxicaria Lesch. I remember reading that this tree producestex could be made into a kind of poison that can cause muscle spasms and cardiac arrested. Tomorrow, well make some bows and arrows and cover them in this poison. My archery skills are the best in my military region, Jasper said confidently. Ste smiled slightly and said, I have a feeling that we can live in the deep mountains and forests for the rest of our lives. Jasper scratched Stes nose. If you identally get poisoned by it, the grass under it can be used to eliminate the poison. Ste sighed and said, Nature really does mutually reinforce and neutralize each other. Jasper nced around and pointed to one of the big trees. Lets set our ce up on this tree. Ste looked up and saw that the branches and leaves of the tree were a little too dense. Will there be snakes on it? Snakes only slither up trees to find food, and theyre very timid, so they wont attack unless threatened. As long as we handle it well, they shouldnt bother us. Jasper exined. He quickly climbed up the trunk. His body was strong and his speed was fast. Ste saw that he was chopping the extra branches.N?velDrama.Org content rights. She could not help but see that there was a dead nt not far away. There was a lot of fiber. She thought of tearing it into threads and making into a rope. She proceeded to cut them down. An hourter, Jasper had already cut off the remaining branches of the two trees which were next to each other and jumped down from the tree. Ste looked at the tree and said, Will it be too high? It doesnt look too stable. I I dont know how to climb a tree. Dont worry. Ill make anotherdder. When thedder is ready, Ill tear off the bark. The tree without the bark will be smoother, and the beasts wont be able to climb up. Jasper exined. Are we going to move the wooden board here now? Ste asked. Yes. He took her hand and led her away. Ste could feel that his rough palm was burning hot and his body was warm. She hoped that a boat would pass by and rescue them. They moved the wooden board under the tree and broke it apart. Jasper chose eight big branches, and Ste helped to clean up the side branches. The two trees he chose were facing each other. There were five other branches, but they werent at the same height. Jasper tied the eight big branches onto the five big branches to form a bnced surface. Ste thought it was amazing. You should be a construction master. When we were on missionst time, we built such simple beds in the forest. There was nothing else to make it morefortable. We were lucky enough to have a wooden board, so this bed should be morefortable, Jasper said with a smile. Ste had a strange feeling when she thought that she would sleep with him on the same bed tonight. She didnt have this kind of feeling when they were floating on the sea. She lowered her head and continued to make the ropes. Jasper jumped down from the tree and tied the middle of the wooden bed with ropes. Whats wrong? Ste asked questioningly. You wont be able to lift this wooden boardter. Ill pull it up, exined Jasper. Ste nodded. The position that Jasper chose was too high. it was around three metres off the ground, and she was only 165 centimetres tall. The width of the bed board was 1. 6 meters long, and 1. 8 meters wide. She had to raise it to her head, and she probably wouldnt have enough strength to aplish that. Jasper climbed up first. Ste used all of her strength. Jasper pulled the rope and finally seeded in heaving the first piece of wooden board onto the frame and securing it properly. It was tilted at a 25 degrees angle. Jasper jumped down from the tree and looked at the time. It was already twenty minutes past twelve oclock in the afternoon. Are you hungry? Jasper asked. Ste nodded. Her stomach had been growling since an hour ago. The fish we prepared just now should be almost ready. Lets go. Jasper said. Ste looked at the beach with panic in her eyes. She pointed to it and asked, Whats that ck thing over there? Jasper followed Stes line of sight and looked over. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly. Were lucky, Ste. In such a short time, the heavens above have given us the gift of a wild boar. Jasper ran over joyfully. Be careful, Ste said worriedly. Jasper ran over and saw that the wild boar was eating their fish. When it heard Jasper approaching, it quickly turned around. Jasper took the opportunity to shoot.He aimed at its head and pulled the trigger. The wild boar staggered, then fell to the ground and stopped moving. Ste looked at the wild boar on the ground. Although she had eaten pork, she had never killed a pig before. Do you know how to kill pigs? Ste asked Jasper. Jasper turned to Ste, who was next to her. He had never killed pigs before, but judging by her reaction, Ste hadnt either, so it seemed that it would fall to him to kill the pig. Chapter 300 What Do You Want Me To Do? Jasper Milton decided to skin the boar right by the sea because he was worried that the smell of blood would attract more wild animals. Ste Grace moved a lot of stones and stacked them together. This could help to block the sea breeze so that they could build a fire. It could also serve as a makeshift stove. Due to the rainst night, most of the dead trees and leaves were not fully dried. She took a few andid them out on the sand to bask in the sun. Jasper was afraid that she would get sunburnt, so he gave the umbre to her and made a tool that could be used to make a fire. In order to start a fire, Ste had to drill two holes in the wood and plug the rope that she had made into it. ording to the principle of rotation, as long as Ste kept pulling the rope, the wood would spin quickly. This method was faster than rubbing her hands together, and it was also energy-saving. Stes luck was not too bad. It only took her more than an hour to start the fire. She looked at Jasper. Jasper cut off the head of the wild boar and let the blood drain. He put all the blood into the pot and poured it into the sea. He didnt know how to deal with the head of the wild boar, so he put it in the stic bag first and prepared to bury it in a ceter. Ste walked towards him. Jasper cut the wild boars belly open. There were a lot of messy organs in it. Why dont we just eat the meat. Lets throw away the messy things inside. I dont eat animal organs, he said. Ste nced at Jasper. She knew how to prepare this, but without the necessary seasonings and spices, it would stink even if she cooked the organs. She didnt think she could stomach it. Okay, Ste replied. Jasper put all the internal organs together with the pigs head. Well, we can use the fat for cooking, so we can probably cook some hot food with it. Do you think there are any wild vegetables around? By the way, keep the boar heart. Ste said. Jasper, Ste realized that she had gone back on her words and felt a little embarrassed. She gave a dryugh. It was already 3 oclock in the afternoon when Jasper finished dealing with the boar.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Ste used the iron skillet to cook some of therd. Jasper cut the wild boars leg into pieces so that it would be easy to stir-fry. They had pots, oil, and ready-made salt, but they didnt have a spat. Ste picked up a branch and used it as a makeshift spat. It was only an hourter that they finally got to eat. Lets go and get more branches, just in case the branches that we have here cant dry in time. The sun will go down in around one or two hours. Itd be better if we keep the fire burning all night. Not only would it be our source of light, if there are ships passing by, they would be able to spot us too. Ste said. Right.Lets call it a day today. We can do more preparations tomorrow. Ste nodded. Jasper wrapped the remaining pork with a stic bag and put it on their wooden beds. When they went to the woods to pick up some dead branches, Jasper brought along the stic bag containing the head of wild boar, skin, and organs. Darkness descended quite early in the forest, almost all the light were blocked out at by 6. 45 p. m. They dared not forage too deep into the forest. They walked along the beach for about two kilometres, and came across a bamboo forest. Jasper, look, theres some bamboo. Starting a fire with withered bamboo is much better than using a wood. Ste said excitedly. Lets go then. Jasper took her hand and ran. Ste picked up the dead wood and tied it up with ropes. Using a piece of bamboo, Jasper dug a hold around 30 centimetres deep and buried the remains of the wild boar inside. When he returned, he had a thick piece of bamboo in his hands. Ste dug out six fresh bamboo shoots and returned with a bundle of bamboo slung across her back. As the sun set, the sky was painted red with its fading light, evoking a particrly beautiful scenery. The sea breeze blew on her face,giving her a sense offort. Ste looked at Jaspers cold and stern face, and the corners of her mouth lifted up slightly. If she didnt have only one month of life left, she would dly live out the rest of her life on an isted ind together with him. Jasper looked at Ste and caught her eyes. Ste lowered her head with a guilty conscience, her eyes shining. Jasper chuckled. Are you going to take a bathter? Hmm Theres such a thing called a seawater bath now. It has a lot of minerals such as sodium, potassium, sulfur, and so on all from the sea, and they could even kill bacteria. Many people take a seawater bath to treat skin problems, lose weight and for beauty purposes. its supposed to be very expensive, but we get to experience it for free now, she joked. Ill try it first to see how deep the sea-floor is.The bath sounds good, but the sea isalso very dangerous. There are a lot of people who die in the sea every year. Jasper said worriedly. Yes. When they arrived at the ce where they were before, Ste spread out the bamboo. Although the sun had already set, the sea breeze could still wick the moisture away, and bamboo was mmable, so it could be used tonight. The catch was that they would probably have to wake up regrly to keep the fire burning throughout the night. Jasper went into the water first. He took off his coat and pants, revealing his strong figure. Although they had already done it many times, she was still embarrassed, so she averted her gaze away from him. She then went to get more stones to strengthen their windshield wall. Ste. Jasper walked towards her with the bag in his hand. Ste saw that there were a lot of crabs, sea urchins, abalone, and sea cucumbers in the bag. This is an undeveloped ce, so there are a lot of resources here. I have already umted so much in such a short time. Tonight, we can have a midnight snack. Jasper said with a smile and poured all the things into the pot. Ste was also surprised. For a while, shed always wanted to have a vacation by the beach, and would fantasize aboutletting the sea breeze caress her face, eating seafood, and separating herself from the world. Now, she was able to realize it, but not in the way shed originally intended. Theres not much fresh water left. Lets boil the sea water, then. After a little longer, we should be able to eat. Ste said happily. Okay, Ill cook. You can take a bath first. You shouldnt go further than 20 meters out. In any case, dont go too far. Its dark, and its dangerous. Jasper took another pot to the beach to scoop up some water. Then he took out the sea urchin, sea cucumber, and abalone as ingredients to cook the crabs. Ste took off her clothes and went swimming. She came back after five minutes. She waspletely exhausted. If she swam too much, she would put herself in danger. Jasper had already sliced the sea urchins open. It was the first time that Ste had seen this kind of fresh sea urchin. There were five small pieces of something yellow inside. This can be eaten raw. Do you want to eat it? Jasper handed the freshly sliced sea urchin to Ste. Ste epted it and sat on the stone next to him and bit off a tiny bit of the yellow stuff.It was sticky and sweet, but she was not used to it. She handed it back to Jasper again. Jasper ate the whole thing in one gulp. And the remaining three as well. Ste saw that he had no strange expression on his face and asked, Is it delicious? Yes, its very sweet, Jasper replied. Then you should eat more. Jasper turned to Ste and asked, Do you know the characteristics of sea urchins? Seafood tends to have lots of minerals likecalcium and zincthatcan supplement your body. Ste guessed. Sea urchins contain lots of protein, which is a substance that has male hormones in it. It can improve sex drive and improve intelligence, immunity, and reduce hardening of the organs. He said a lot more after that, but Ste didnt hear him clearly. Her mind was hung up on the words improve sex drive. She awkwardly cleared her throat, turned around and drank some water. Jasper smiled, and his tone became ambiguous. Do you want me to eat more of this? Chapter 301 Do You…Want Me To… “Eat” You? Ste Grace was very nervous. Well, you should eat in moderation even if its very good for you. Too much of anything will ruin your body. You should take the suitable amount only. Jasper Milton chuckled and teased, What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will eat you? That Ste casually drew circles in the sand with a branch. Im a little tired today. Jasperughed even more cheerfully. What are you thinking about? Ste looked at him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Dont you think its a little inappropriate for us to wear wet clothes? Its still a bit cold by the sea at night, Jasper said again. Ste didnt say a word. Haha, its not like I havent seen it before. Jasper looked rxed with a casual smile on his face. Ste was even more embarrassed. Lets forget about it today. Ill make grass skirts and quilts with leaves tomorrow. Jasper did not press on further. Heyfortably on the beach and looked at the stars shining in the sky. The stars here are very bright. I still remember that I liked to look at stars when I was a child. At that time, there were stars all over the sky. Nowadays, you can barely see them anymore. Stey down beside Jasper and said, The industrial pollution has be more prevalent. There are many cities which are shrouded in smog and haze. Therefore, by the sea, especially in ces that havent been developed, it is like heaven on earth. Jasper held onto Stes shoulder and said, Promise me that even if we are rescued from here, we will never be separated. Ste remained silent. The silence made Jasper panic, and he looked at her. Okay, she answered. He pressed a kiss to her forehead before getting up and resuming cutting the bamboo. What are you doing? she asked as she pushed herself up. Im making adder. This bamboo is around 10 meters high. Im going to cut it so that we have two sticks about 4 metres tall, and make a hole every 50 centimetres.Then, Ill slot in some shorter bamboo sticks to make adder, Jasper said while working. Hepared the two pieces of bamboo and made a mark at the same interval. He split the remaining two meters of the bamboo in the middle and cut it into seven-centimeter-long pieces. This was mainly because as the bamboo got taller, it got thinner at the top. The size of the bamboo pieces was different, so the size of each hole was much smaller than that of the bamboo pieces. Ste helped Jasper to work on it. He was worried that Ste would cut her hand because this was a slow work that needed a bit of strength.You can make two pairs of chopsticks with the remaining bamboo. Make it long, so you dont have to worry about being scalded by hot food anymore. Oh, okay. She proceeded to make an extra two pairs and even fashioned a spat out of excess bamboo. Jasper saw the chopsticks she made and smiled. Did you make extra chopsticks for our future guests? Ste also felt that it was funny, so sheughed. Or are you preparing them for our child?Dont you think that its a little early for a kid to be eating with chopsticks? Jasper joked. He didnt know whether it was from the red glow of the fire or her own embarrassment, but Stes face was tinged pink and looked wonderful even without makeup. I made them as backup just in case we lose our pair, Ste exined. Alright. Look at the crabs. They looks like theyre already fully cooked. Jasper reminded her. Ste picked up a crab with the freshly made chopsticks. Because the head of the chopsticks was a little too big and the bnce was off, it was a little difficult to pick up the crab. It turned out that making chopsticks was also an art. She finally picked up two crabs with much difficulty and put them on a big leaf to let them cool for a while. Then, using a dagger, she hemmed down the size of the chopsticks so they would be easier to use. After that, she smoothed out the edges of the chopsticks so they wouldnt be as clunky as she held them, and further reduced the size of the head. Using her newly-adjusted chopsticks, she took out another crab from the pot. This time, it was much easier. Try them first. Is it good? Jasper asked. Ste pulled the crab open and started to suck out the juice. It was salty and delicious. She gave a thumbs-up. Its very delicious, but Im worried that we wont have enough fresh water. Dont worry. We have a pot and an endless supply of sea water. We can still make distilled water. We can also look for a fresh water source when we go out to search for some wild vegetables and other things tomorrow morning. When were free, we can dig up a few more ponds to store the water, Jasper said. We can eat our bamboo shoots in the morning, maybe even stew them with the pork. We can go out after breakfast. As she talked, sheworked on removing the shell off the crab legs and offered one to Jasper. Theres no need to do that for me. You should have more. He was concerned that her hand would be hurt by the shell. Then you should stop your work for now and have some crabs first. There are so much here that I dont think we can finish it all. Jasper looked at his watch, rinsed his hands with water, and sat next to Ste to eat the crabs. Ste listened to the whirring sea breeze and the sound of waves hitting the rocks. If this was a vacation rather than survival on a deserted ind, it would feel so much better. Jasper resumed work on hisdder after finishing off one crab. Ste managed to finish two. She broke the abalone open and cut it into thin pieces before boiling it in a pot briefly and eating it. It tasted unusually good. Try this. Ste took a small piece, boiled it in the pot, and handed it to Jasper. Its really good. The chefs working in restaurants probably only has simr cooking skills. The difference is that we are eating the freshest food. Haha, yes, the rarest food are the freshest ones. She shared the abalones with Jasper, and cut the sea cucumber into thin pieces. Have you noticed that abalone and sea cucumber tasted almost the same, just like how different kinds of shellfish have roughly the same taste? she suddenly asked. There are still some differences. For example, the meat of the scallop is circr in shape. Its in several portions and is chewy when eaten. For oysters, their meat will melt the moment it enters your mouth. ms arerger and we can eat more of its meat. Seafood is by no means the same. Jasper exined seriously. I feel like youre some kind of food critic. In all actuality, this is the first time Ive gotten to eat so much. But you ate a lot back at that ce near my school, she reminded him. Not as much as today. Didnt I only eat some roastmb that time? Ste smiled. That sounds right. Oh, I think the remaining pork canst us for another week. Lets refrain from eating the remaining three legs tomorrow and dry them out under the sun instead. That should make themst for quite a few months. After Ste finished speaking, she paused for a moment. Even though she said a few more months, she wouldnt be able to live for that long. If she died, Jasper would be the only one left on the ind. That would be too cruel to him. What are you thinking about? Why did you stop? Jasper looked at her. Ste came to her senses and continued, I think well eat the ribs tomorrow. Ill make a big pot of them and well be able to eat them for the whole day. Right. Before we go out, we should wrap them up in the stic bags and hide them under some rocks. This should prevent the wild beasts from getting to them, Jasper said, in sync with her thoughts. Chapter 302 You Are Getting More and More Important To Me They were eating, chatting, and working. Before they knew it, it was already 11:15 at night. Jasper Milton finally finished making thedder. Ste Grace nced at the direction of the bed. It was dark inside and seemed to be bottomless, as if it was filled with some kind of unknown power. Its very dark, Ste said worriedly. Dont worry. Jasper sprinkled somerd onto the rope woven by Ste, tied it to the wooden stick, and ignited a spark on it. A torch was produced just like that. He walked ahead with adder on his shoulder while holding a kitchen knife in his other hand. Ste held the torch in one hand and went back to their bed with their umbres in her other hand. Jasper had already forged out a road for them. It was one meter wide and ten meters long. The ground was free of debris and overgrown vegetation. Firstly, if they came across any wild beasts, they would be able to climb to the bed in one swift motion. Secondly, they had a clear view of the ocean. If there was a boat passing by, they could see it. Lastly, this was to prevent the whole ce from catching fire from the torch. When they got to the bed, Jasper tried sitting on the chair. It felt really solid. He fixed the umbre on the side and looked at the pork on the bed. He was really not used to sleeping with bs of meat on the same bed. Ste, we have to go back to the beach and hide our pork under the stone house, Jasper said. I agree. Not only that, I think we should move some stones here and make a fire here. Otherwise itd be hard to hold this torch in a stable position throughout the whole night. I dont think this torch willst the whole night, either. Im scared of the dark, she said apologetically. Okay. Lets go, Jasper said. He brought the pork down. They returned to the seaside. It was a good thing that Ste had moved so many stones over earlier, so making a stone house went quicker than usual. They carried a lot of stones back to the bed and circled the stones around. Fortunately, there was enough bamboo, so they lit the fire again andy on the bed. It was already one oclock in the morning when they were done. But Ste still couldnt fall asleep. She heard the sizzling sound of fire burning and the insects buzzing. When she opened her eyes, she saw darkness around her. This entire time, she felt as if something was staring at them in the dark. She was sleepy and worried. She even got up and reignited the fire five to six times. She didnt fall asleep until the sky was slightly bright. She didnt know how long had passed, but when she finally woke up, she saw that Jasper was not by her side, and she suddenly panicked and ran toward the beach while shouting, Jasper, Jasper, where are you? Jasper? She ran to the beach and smelled a unique fragrance. Jasper had raised the stones, and the pork and bamboo shoots were boiling in the pot. Next to the stone house, there were twenty-four bamboos sticks, as well as tree bark and leaves with lots of cellulose in them. But there was no trace of Jasper. Jasper! Ste shouted. She looked around and still did not hear Jaspers voice. She ran towards the bamboo forest that she had been to yesterday. From afar, she saw Jasper carrying bamboo on his shoulders. She immediately ran over. Jasper was already sweating, but his tone was gentle. Are you awake? Next time, if you dont see me when you wake up, you should still stay on the tree. Its too dangerous to be alone below the tree. Why didnt you wake me up? You must have been busy all morning, havent you? Ste looked at Jasper in distress. Jasper put two pieces of bark on his shoulders to reduce the friction between his shoulders and the bamboo. This man was very smart, and his ability to adapt to the wild was incredible. You didnt sleep at allst night, did you? I couldnt bear to wake you up. Today, I am nning to use all this bamboo to seal up the ce we are sleeping at, so that you wont be afraid anymore. Jasper looked at her tenderly and said with a smile. That smile was so beautiful that she didnt dare to look at it. She was afraid that she would regret dying if she kept staring at it. She lowered her eyes and said, Thank you. Youre my woman. Its my duty to take care of you, Jasper said naturally. Ste looked at him and said, Ill carry two for you. No, you need to make a lot of ropester and deal with the pork from yesterday. You have a lot of work to do too. Jasper didnt want her to work too hard. They returned to the stone house. Jasper cut a bamboo stick into two halves and carried it to the makeshift bed. After brieflyparing the size of the stick with the bed, he went back down with an umbre in hand. Ste cut a section of the bamboo and cut it into two halves, making a simple bowl. She scooped in some of the pork and bamboo shoots and set it aside to cool. Jasper held the parasol and said, Ivepared them. Our wooden bed is about 1. 6 meters wide, and the diameter of the thicker end is about 16 centimeters, while the diameter of the thinner end is about 10 centimeters. So, well use 11 thick bamboo sticks for the width of the bed whereas we will use 19 thin bamboo sticks for the length of the bed which is 1. 8 meters long. There are thirty sticks of bamboo here, and they are all 10 meters long. We can even chop them apart for future usage. Have you cut too many bamboos? Ste couldntprehend all of his actions. We should stay in a fixed ce. We should build a house on the beach so that we can put our ingredients here, or it could be another ce where we rest at too. This way, we dont have to be worried about the rain. Jasper exined. Ste nodded and thought, It is always good to prepare for the future. She handed the bowl to Jasper. He epted it wordlessly, She also started to eat. The wild boar tasted very natural. It had not consumed any hormone-infested food growing up. The bamboo shoots were also not tainted with growth hormones and pesticides, so they were very delicious. Jasper must havee out early in the morning to stew these. It was already 12:15 in the afternoon now, and the pork was very soft and tender, the point where it melted in her mouth. Its delicious. Ste couldnt help but sigh. Jasper smiled dotingly. Eat more if you like it. Youre too thin. I havent be fat over the past 27 years. If I were to be fat on the ind, I would beughed at. Ste teased herself. This ce is rich in natural resources, rich in seafood, and rich in wild animals. Everythings natural here. No one ispeting for these resources, so we will probably get fat. Oh, dont dislike me when I get fatter, then, she joked along with him. Your importance to me is directly proportional to your weight. Jasper said seriously.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Ste smiled and said, Doesnt it mean that I only hold a little space in your heart right now? It just shows that there is still lots of space for you to grow. Oh. Ste responded and lowered her head to eat the wild pork stewed bamboo shoots. Jasper heard her tone of disappointment and guessed that he must have gone over the line. He asked cautiously, Are you angry? Ste shook her head. No, I want to eat as much as possible. Dont stop me from getting fatter. Jasper smiled and said, Dont worry. Even if you dont increase your weight, your position in my heart isnt exactly low anyway. She knew it, so she took the bowl in his hand, scooped another portion into it, and handed it back to him. Youre not that heavy in my heart yet. Eat more, dear. Looking at her bright face, Jaspers heart skipped a beat. His eyes were shrouded in tender love. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. His voice was a little hoarse. Ive already kissed you. What do you want me to do next? Chapter 303 I Will Follow You As Long As I Can That was not what she meant when she said dear. Jasper Milton was doing it on purpose. She refused to answer him. Lets get it done as soon as possible. Itll be bad if it rains tonight. Jasper nodded and said thoughtfully, Its fine if it rains. It just so happens that weve run out of fresh water. Besides, you can have a good rest. Didnt you say that you were very tired before? Her cheeks flushed red. He wanted to do that with her, but since she said she was tired, he refrained from doing so. She cleared her throat. Dont make fun of me. You should eat more. You have a lot of manualbor waiting for you. If you dont eat more, you will be lighter and thinner. Then, you will be less important in my heart. Ste tried to end this topic. Jasper scratched her nose. He knew that Ste was shy, so he stopped teasing her. He resumed his meal. After eating, Ste Grace went to wash the pot. Jasper first cut the bamboo into two pieces which were 3. 5 meters long. He then dug a hole for about 2 meters before he hit firm soil. He dug for another 50 centimetres, inserted the bamboo in it, and then covered it up with mud. After stepping on it firmly, he filled it with sand again. That way, the dried bamboo would be standing upright. After washing the dishes, Ste came back and started to help Jasper. She dug a hole simr to his about 1. 2 metres away from his other hole. Jasper finished his work and took over her work. Leave this hard work to me. You should make some ropes. The more the better, and the stronger the better, too. Alright. Ste sat on the ropes weaved under the parasol and drank a big mouthful of water. She found that there were only four bottles of mineral water left. Jasper finished preparing the bamboo jerky and came over. He took the bottle from Stes hand and gulped it down in one shot. Jasper, our fresh water might be finished today. Ste reminded him. Its not a problem. Ill make more now. Jasper took out the mineral water bottle that he had made before to extract the distilled water from the sea. He took up a bamboo slice, broke it in the middle and mped the bottle filled with seawater in the middle. He then ced it five centimetres away from the fire. Watch the amount of sea water in the bottle carefully. If theres too little left, the bottle will burn, he said. I understand. Ste nodded. She made a rope while keeping watch at the mineral water bottle on the fire. Jasper split a small hole on the top of the bamboo pole which was 1. 5 meters long and inserted the rope into it first. Then, he wrapped it around the bamboo pole before tying a dead knot. The meat can now be hung on the pole. Well, Im done here too. Ste took down the bamboo pole with a bottle of mineral water. Dont touch it yet. Its very hot. Put it aside for a while. Okay. Ste looked into the mineral water bottle. This method of distilling water seemed to be very fast and efficient. There was already two-thirds of water umting in the inverted mineral water bottle. Although the process of making water was very troublesome, at least they werent worried that they would thirst to death. When she was cooling the mineral water bottle, she went to deal with the pork. She pierced a hole in the pork leg with a dagger, put the rope in, and hung it up on the dried rope. Jasper didnt continue to cut bamboo. Instead, he took out the fishing and used the rope to surround the bamboos and make it into the shape of a pocket. Ste continued to create ropes. Ill put the fishing at the bottom of the sea and bring it back in around 10 minutes. Take the gun with you for self-defense. Jasper said. Okay, be careful, Ste said. Jasper nodded and put a big stone in the fishing. He then put a rib in the. He didnt take off his clothes and went to the sea with the fishing in his arms. Ste poured the distilled water out and made another batch while continuing to weave the ropes. Eight minutester, Jasper returned from the sea. He took off his coat and pants, and hung them on the dry rope, revealing his strong chest muscles and eight packs. She felt that he seemed to be stronger than before. Jasper looked at her. She cleared her throat and said, Do you want to eat fish tonight? We dont have enough pork and stewed bamboo shoots left. Ill finish up our little house first. If I have time, I want to dig a pond, and then pour the seawater into it so that I can rear fish and other sea creatures. Jasper thought. You dont have to rear fish. You catch them every day anyway and we cant possibly finish it all. I can wash them and dry them so that we could make themst longer. True, there should be fresh fish for us to eat every day anyway. Tomorrow, we will go to the forest to find some fresh nts. Jasper said and began to cut the bamboo poles. Do you know the species of the nts? Are there a lot of nts in the forest that are poisonous? She did not know much about the species and couldnt help but worry. We used to carry out our missions in the forest, so we didnt usually bring any food with us. We got our food from where we were staying, and nt experts were with us at that time. Therefore, I know what we can eat and what we cant. Dont worry. Jasperforted her. Ste chuckled and said, I have the feeling that I can eat and drink however I want as long as I stick with you. Goes to show that you should be with me forever, Jasper said with a smile. Stes eyes shed and she nodded. I will follow you for the rest of my life. Silly. Jasper said dotingly. The smile on his face was blissful, rxed, and joyous. He chopped the tree into five meter long logs. He separated the thick ones and the thin ones before tying them in a bunch. Four hourster, he finally finished tying them up. Ste made a lot of ropes and she spent those four hours making three bottles of steamed water. Her belly did not feel well, and she had a bad feeling.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Her menstruation had always been irregr in the past. It woulde once in every two or three months, and when it came, the pain would be very severe. It was about toe now, but there was no sanitary napkin here. She came up with many ways to solve this problem, including using leaves or ropes to make a temporary tampon. In ancient times, it seemed that people used charcoal ash, which could absorb water. What are you making now? Jasper came over. Ste blushed and said, Some basic necessities. Come here and have a look at our house, Jasper said. Then, he turned around and walked towards the house. Ste held Jaspers hand and found that something was wrong. She spread out his hand and found that it was full of blisters. Some of them were already inmmed. You cant work any more today. Your hands are badly hurt. Are you nning to destroy your hands? Ste said worriedly. Dont worry. This is because I havent worked this hard for some time. In the future, there will be calluses recing these blisters. If I continue to work, I wont feel any pain soon. Jasperforted her with a smile. Continue your work after the blisters have healed. Otherwise, your hands will be ruined. What if you get a fever? There are no hospitals here. Anyway, you are not allowed to work today anymore. Lets go to the mountains to find some wild vegetables, maybe even some pork and seafood. Then we should be good for over 10 days, Stes heart ached as she blew gently on his palm. Jasper stared at her. As long as he was with her, no matter how bitter the times were, there would always be a warmth in his heart. Chapter 304 He Had To Do It Himself Okay. Ill listen to you. Come and have a look at our home, Jasper Milton said with a smile. Hearing the word home, Ste Grace paused for a moment. She had been eager to have a home, so when she heard that they were going to have a home, warmth surged in her heart. Jasper took her hand and pulled her. Ste saw their house. Jasper had blocked the three sides with bamboo. The roof was also covered with bamboo, and the entrance was facing the sea. The bamboodder was ced at the very edge, and he had moved the stones to the bottom of the house. This way, even if it rained, they wouldnt get drenched. Ill use bamboo to make two doorster. When we are sleeping, well be isted from our surroundings. Jasper said thoughtfully. Let me do it. You should rest for the day. Ste insisted. He was reluctant to let her do the heavy work. Why dont we use the wooden board to rece the door today, and Ill do the actual door tomorrow. Im not going to let you do it tomorrow. Youre going to do it when your blisters recover. Ste corrected him. Fine. Jasper nodded. I think there will be more mosquitoes next month, but it doesnt matter. We could definitely finish building the small house in a month. Jasper had entered into a wife-loving maniac mode. Ste frowned slightly. Yes, a monthter, there should be more mosquitoes.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. However, at that time, she would be gone from this world. Jasper had to continue living, so she had to do more work now. Lets go to the beach. Its time to have dinner. After that, you could go there and see if there are any fish in the, Ste said. Well, okay. They went back to the beach, finished their dinner, and ate all the pork and bamboo shoots in the pot. Jasper went to the sea after that. She dried the remaining fish in the sun to ensure that Jasper could continue to eat for a long time. In that case, even if no one passed by here, Jasper could still make a firm raft to leave. She sat down and made a bag with arge fiber. She was very fast and it took her ten minutes to make one. Jasper emerged from the sea but he seemed to be limping. Ste was so worried that she ran over. Whats wrong? Are you hurt? Jasper smiled and said, How could I get hurt? There are too many fish, shrimp, and crab, so it took me some time. Ste looked at the fishing in the water and saw a lot of fish. Jasper handed the to Ste. Hold the opening tightly. Ste clenched the opening tightly. Jasper picked up the stone, and Ste saw a lot of fish jumping violently in it. Do you think its around 50 kg? Ste asked in surprise. Jasper nodded. Almost. I guess youll be busy today. Ill help you kill the fishter since it wont take much effort. No, theres lots of bacteria in seafood. Some parts of your skin is broken. There was once a scientist who was handling fish, his wounds got infected and he died. Ill take care of the fish. We still have half of the ribs. You can continue to stew the ribs and bamboo shoots so we can eat them tomorrow. Ste said firmly. Jasper said helplessly, I have been eating bamboo shoots stewed with ribs for the whole day. No matter how delicious it is, Im getting a little bored of it. Ill bring you along to get some wild vegetables tomorrow. In that case, lets spread out all the pork legs under the sun. Once you cut off all the fat on the pork and boil the oil, I will eat the rest of the ribs, the spine, the refined pork, and salt it. It wont be bad even if you eat it for theing ten days. Jasper nodded. Well, Ill boil the oil. Ste finally felt at ease. After cutting for a whole day, the kitchen knife had be a little blunt. Ste brushed a handful of fine sand and put it on the stone. She sharpened the edge of the knife and killed the fish. This fish belonged to a school obviously, but she didnt knowwhat kind of fish it was. They were all about the same size. One of them was about eight or nine kilograms. Some of them were big and some were small, and a dozen of them were of a different species. In order to speed the process up, Ste removed the head and the fishs organs. She only kept the meat and its vesicles. Fish vesicles were good stuff. After drying them, they would be the most natural type of gel. They could improve onesplexion and invigorate ones body. They were especially good for women. An hourter, she had already cleaned up all the fish and brought a bucket to Jasper. He managed to boil the oil in half an hour and was helping to make the ropes. Seeing that Ste was frowning, he exined, I used my fingers to make the ropes, not my palms. Ste sighed and sat next to him to pierce the fish. Its getting dark. What are we going to do with these fish? Will it be eaten by wild animals when we wake up? Wed better move more stones and hide them under. Thats not necessary. Some of the bamboos on our roof are long and some of them short. I deliberately left them here to hang things. Jasper exined. Ste lowered her head and smiled. Jasper was so attentive, he had thought of everything. Then Ill make some frames with ropes or bamboo, so that I could put some ingredients on them. Ste said. Dont worry. There will be plenty of time in the future. By the way, isnt the small bag that you knitted a little too thin? What are you using it for? Jasper picked up the small bag that she had made on the ground and asked in confusion. Ste blushed and grabbed the small bag from Jaspers hand. She continued to put it on the big leaf and nced at Jasper. He was still waiting for her exnation. Its almost that time of the month. Ive thought about it. It doesnt have to be too thick. I have put smooth and fine leaves under them, so that they wont leak. There will be charcoal ash in the middle, which can absorb water. If its dirty, I will throw it away. Ste exined. Jasper understood immediately. He cleared her throat and said, Dont go down to the sea today. The sea is cold. I wouldnt mind even if youre a little dirty. I feel ufortable if I dont take a bath, Ste whispered. Then I will boil the sea water, and you can take a bath with the bamboo spoon Jasper paused for a moment. I should build a bamboo house on the beach so that you can hide in it and take a bath. The sea breeze is too cold. Im not such a weakling. This is not something urgent. My period hasnte yet. You can build it when your hands recover. Then you should go to our house to wash up first. I will use the umbre to cover the side facing the sea. It should be able to withstand a lot of wind. Jasper said. Ste felt that he was more concerned about her than she was of herself. She smiled and said, This is a good idea. I suddenly realised that our house is a two-story maiste. Jasper was amused by her observation. Ill go and pick more leaves and dig out some charcoal ashester. Ill make a few more tonight for contingency. You should teach me how to make the small bagter. Ill make some for you. Ste blushed. She really felt ufortable to ask Jasper, a dignified general, to help her prepare womens supplies Theres no need for that, Ste refused. If you say that again, I will be angry. Jasper said in a low voice and looked at her deeply. Ste lowered her head. She did not refuse anymore. Chapter 305 This Is How Lovers Should Be About an hourter, she had finished tying all the fish together with ropes. The fish had just been cooked and had not dried yet, so she needed to let them dry with the sea breeze. However, all 150 fish couldnt be hung on the hanging rope all at once. Ste had to put them on the big leaves first and spread them out on the sand. It was already 9:30 p. m. when she was done. There are more than a dozen crabs in our. Do you still want to eat them? Ste Grace asked. Jasper Milton shook his head. The pork that I ate just now hasnt been fully digested yet. Im still full. Ill let them go for now. Then Ill put the pork leg away and dry theter. Ste said. Jasper put all the crabs back into the sea and put the on the dry rope. Ste then started to heat up the water. Jasper knew what she was nning to do, so he made a torch. Were running out of firewood. Lets get up tomorrow morning and pick up more. We can dry them up in case we need them. Ste reminded him. Okay. Jasper took the torch and the pot, threw the boiled bamboo into it, and went back into the house. Ste followed him while lugging three pork legs behind her. Jasper fixed the torch on the stone, then took the pig legs from Stes hands and climbed into the room. Ste was taking a bath below. Jasper came down a little early and stood in front of her. She had taken off all her clothes. Under the light of the fire, her body was pink and tender as if it was shining. He felt something hot building up from his abdomen. It was so dense that it was surging up. He quickly turned around. Ste was also very nervous. However, she believed in Jaspers character. In the past, before they were in an intimate rtionship, he wouldnt touch her even if she had taken some medicine and was seducing him. She quickly put on her clothes. Well, Im done, Ste said. Okay. Jasper didnt look back. He took a deep breath and tried to suppress his impulses. You might be getting your period soon. Hurry up and make more of those little bags. He walked forward, and Ste picked up the torch as well as the empty pot and followed him immediately. Jasper sat on a stone. After letting the sea breeze wash over him, he felt much calmer. Ste sat next to him. The image of her taking a shower shed across his mind, and he inexplicably felt hot and bothered again. He turned around and turned his back to Ste. Ste didnt say anything and began to weave her supplies again. Jasper rxed for ten minutes, then watched her method of weaving and began to help her weave the supplies too. Ste was almost 28 years old. She had experienced two marriages, two divorces and had a child. She was also a psychologist. When finding Jasper behaving abnormally, she knew the reason. Seeing him being so clumsy when he was weaving womens supplies, she felt warmth surging in her heart. That Ste said.N?velDrama.Org content rights. What? Jasper looked at her. He was deliberately suppressing his desire, and this was reflected in the hoarseness of his voice. Ste licked her dry lips. Jasper handed the bottle of mineral water to her. We can always make more distilled water. Drink as much as you want. Ste epted the bottle and took a sip from it. He was so good towards her and always had her in his thoughts. On the other hand, there was nothing she could do for him. Well, Ill help you to deal with that. You should pay attention to the surroundings and be careful of the wild beasts, Ste said softly, with her eyes shing and not looking at him. Jasper was pleasantly surprised. He lowered his head and kissed her. Ste stepped back and covered her mouth. I havent brushed my teeth for a few days. Tomorrow, well go to the forest to find some nts that can be used to brush our teeth and wash our hair. Jasper did not force her. Ste squatted in front of him, took a deep breath and unzipped his pants. Jasper gave a muffled snort and looked at her delicate face with infatuated eyes, which did not hide his deep feelings. Sparks jumped freely in his eyes, which seemed to be consistent with the rhythm they settled into, as they flowed freely in his blood. Ste was gentle and careful, igniting all his senses in a short time. In just six or seven minutes, he It came so quickly and strongly that Ste swallowed it by ident. She washed her mouth with pure water and then poured the pure water into the bamboo bucket to help wash his private part. The two did not speak, and the moon also came out of the clouds at that moment. It was so peaceful and beautiful. With Jaspers help, she managed to make 12 proper sanitary napkins. Then she let out a yawn. Jasper looked at Ste with pity. Go to bed early tonight. We should stop working after 6 p. m. Its not good for our eyes if we work at night. Ste nodded and yawned again, tearsing out of the corners of her eyes. This is the first time Ive done this. It will be better in the future. Lets go. Ive collected the fish. You just need to hold the torch while following me. Jasper got up and collected the fish. She saw that he couldnt carry so much at a time, so she helped him carry a few. They couldnt put them on the bamboo, so Jasper heaved the pot of fish onto the roof. Will it copse? Ste asked worriedly. No, the lower part is a solid pivot. If you put heavy objects on it, it will only get more stable. Jasper exined, and Ste was relieved and she yawned again. You can go to bed first. Leave the rest to me. Ste originally wanted to go with Jasper, but she didnt know whether it was because she didnt sleep wellst night, or because her period wasing. She was so sleepy that she almost fainted on the spot. She climbed onto the bed, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Jasper nced at the wooden board on the ground. Firstly, it was difficult to pull it up without Stes help. Secondly, he was afraid that the loud noise would wake Ste up. Hence, he simply took a ready-made umbre and ced it in front of Ste in the simplest way. He had done a heavy load today, and he was able to relieve his tension in his body. Therefore, he fell asleep quickly. Ste had a dream. In the dream, she was dead. Jasper was in great pain. Holding her body, he was crying as he walked towards the sea. She didnt want him to die. She tried her best to shout at him, but he didnt seem to hear her. She also jumped into the sea and she felt that it was difficult to breathe. She tried her best to pull him up, but she couldnt. She was too anxious and sad. Whenshe opened her eyes, they were moist and red. Tears were staining her face. The more she looked at Jaspers beautiful outline, the more reluctant she felt. The more she looked at it, the more she didnt want to die. He was working hard for their future. Hed done a lot of work. His hands were already full of blisters, but he still didnt stop. But she was only 20 days away from the day the poison would prate throughout her body. Jasper was such a good man, but he had to stay on the ind alone. What a cruel fate. He didnt even have anybody to apany him. She was afraid that he would really go to the sea with her in his arms like she had seen in her dream, seeking for death. Jaspers eyshes trembled slightly as he was about to wake up. Ste immediately closed her eyes and turned her back to Jasper. Jasper opened his eyes and looked at the time. It was 6:50 a. m. and he sat up. He wanted her to sleep more, so he jumped down stealthily. Ste couldnt continue pretending to be asleep and then shouted, Jasper Chapter 306 Familiar Things In An Unfamiliar Place Jasper Milton looked at her and smiled slightly. Morning. Ste Grace put down thedder and climbed down. She held his arm and said seriously, Jasper, Ive thought about it. We have enough bamboo and food to eat for 20 days. We can make arger boat. As long as we have enough water, we will be able to go back. Jasper stared at her with an unclear look. Do you want to go back? Ste felt that his question was very strange. Dont you want to go back? Actually, floating on the sea, especially in the deep sea, it is very easy to sink without modern equipment. It depends on our luck, whether we would encounter big waves, dark currents, or even hit reefs and other simr disasters. Thest time we encountered heavy rain, itsted for a very short time but we almost lost our lives. Jasper exined. Ste tried to convince Jasper. We used a wooden boardst time and we could hold on for two nights. This time, we can make arger and stronger boat, plus the wooden board. With twoyers of protection, if we float around for five to six days, we may even be able to get on a cruise and get ourselves rescued. Jasper rubbed Stes head, and his expression softened. I think this life on the ind is very good now. Its like a vacation, and everythings free. The food is natural and in abundance. No one will disturb us. Even if we are disturbed, thenits just time for us to go back to our modern life. Lets be at ease and follow the will of heaven. What if I die? Ste blurted out anxiously. Jasper smiled. Dont worry. As long as Im here, I wont let the birds and beasts here hurt you. Even if you really die in front of me, I will still apany you and wont let you leave alone. She was afraid that he would apany her no matter what happened to her. What if we get sick? Ste asked with tears in her eyes. Arent you a doctor? Besides, I know somemon herbs. We usually prepare them when we chance upon the ingredients, so that we can use them from time to time. If we are seriously ill, it may be the will of heaven. If we can stay alive, we might have returned to the modern world before we contracted such sicknesses. Since we are here, we should just go with rxation. Jasperforted her. If she was not about to die, but could live for a long time, she really wanted to live with him on this ind forever. However, there was no if at all. Jasper, I want to go back. I have an unfulfilled wish. Ste pleaded and shook his arm. Jasper sighed helplessly. Okay, if you want to go back, we can start the preparations. However, our food is all raw. Can you eat them? In addition, we need to prepare enough water. With the current amount of mineral water bottles that we have, even if they are full, I am afraid that they might not be enough for us to drink. Ive thought about it. Lets build a boat with bamboo first. The boat should be slightlyrger. It should be three meters long, 1. 6 meters wide and 1. 5 meters tall. Then, we can put a wooden board on the top of the boat and ce a fewyers of stones on the lower part of the boat as the bow. Then we can make fire on the stones. We will be able to eat cooked food and drink steamed water. Ste said thoughtfully. There is a gap between bamboo, especially in the sea, where there will be watering in after the waves, so our boat will sink quickly. Even if it doesnt happen immediately, we cant prevent it from sinking after one day. In the heavy rain, there will be only wooden boards or the bottom of the boat left, he rejected immediately. The tree bark can be dried, and our boat can be made into twoyers. Put the tree barks in the middle, so that we wont be affected by the water. Ste suggested. We cant cover the whole boat with barks. There will still be gaps between them. As long as there is a small gap, water wille in. So, from ancient times until now, we only see boats that are made of wood. They are not made of bamboo. Except for bamboo raft, but this raft is almost the same as our wooden board. Jasper patiently exined. Ste lowered her eyes, unable to conceal her disappointment. Jasper held her hand and said, How about this? Lets try our luck. If we manage to find a tall tree, the wood will be lighter and can be made into a boat. We can chop the tree and make it into a boat to leave. Can we move such a big tree with our strength? Ste asked doubtfully. Jasper flicked her nose.Dummy. Of course itll be heavy. We just need to carry the boat after we make it into a boat. During this period, we can save up drinking water and food. But we probably wont be able to start a fire on the boat. Wouldnt the wooden boat capsize in the big waves? Ste was worried. Look, even huge ships could sink, let alone a small boat. I can only try my best to prepare for it. Everything will depend on Gods will. Ste nodded and sighed softly. She had made up her mind to leave this ce. If she stayed, Jasper would die with her. If she left, she just needed to say something about going abroad and not let Jasper know that she was dead. After a few years, he would forget about her. Lets go and wash up. After breakfast, well go to the forest. Jasper took Stes hand and left. What are we going to have for breakfast? Ste asked Jasper, We dont seem to have any firewood. Jasper recalled something.Then lets go to the forest first, collect some vegetables, pick some firewood, and find the towering tree along the way. Okay. Ste took a stic bag and followed Jasper. Because of the dream yesterday, she wasnt in a good mood.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jasper squatted down, picked up arge handful of brown-colored mushrooms, took the bag in Stes hand, and put it inside. He saw that Ste was quite moody. Whats wrong? Do you have something on your mind? She shook her head. Its just that my stomach feels a little ufortable. Are the mushrooms in your hands edible? I heard that there are a lot of poisonous mushrooms in the forest. Jasper said with sympathy in his eyes, After we go back, you can rest in bed. Leave the rest to me. No matter what happens, dont get out of bed. Stes stomach was really ufortable. She nodded and said, Im sorry, Im holding you back. Nonsense. If you dont feel well, you should take a rest. Youre not holding me back at all. Jasper was in charge of looking for wild vegetables, and Ste helped him to pick them. They continued their work for an hour and a half and they were able to stuff the huge stic bag full and were ready to go back. Jasper suddenly stopped and turned around. Whats wrong? Ste became nervous. Theres a pheasant over there.Ste, follow me. Jasper said in a low voice. He put the stic bag on the ground and rushed forward. The wild chicken sensed the iing danger and ran away in a hurry. Jasper was afraid that Ste couldnt catch up with him, so he didnt dare to run too fast. He chased the pheasant for more than ten minutes. Jasper looked back at Ste. She was following him with difficulty. He didnt want her to be too tired, so he was ready to give up. Jasper, look. Ste pointed to the front. He looked at the ce where Ste had pointed. Not far away, there was a bamboo house with two rooms. It was obviously a man-made structure. Chapter 307 Together With You They looked at each other. Jasper held Stes hand, the chicken long out of his mind. They quietly walked toward the bamboo house. Stes heart was beating fast. They had actually found someone on this ind. She and Jasper were no longer alone. Perhaps, with their help, they could leave the ind earlier than expected. Jasper Milton pushed the door open. No one was inside, with only a thickyer of dust remaining on the wooden desk. Whoever was here is already long gone. Jaspermented, enthusiasm quickly dimming. Ste Grace nced around and opened the cab. She looked at the things inside and said, I think that the owner of this ce must have lived here for a long time, so thats why he could build a house. However, he mustve been ready to leave anytime, thats why there isnt any food in the cab. To build a house here, it is crucial to consider factors like water source and an adequate level of safety. This ce doesnt seem to be particrly safe. Jasper guessed. He took Ste out of the house, went around the house, and looked around. Jasper! Ste shouted, looking at the charcoal ash and the remaining wood on the ground. Frowning, she turned to him. The owners of this house must have had the same thoughts as we do! They probably also made their own boat and left this ind. Jasper nodded, but his heart was still very heavy. Its equally possible that they either lived, or died in the sea. The bad news is that he stayed here for a long time, but no ship came by to take him away. Ste said sadly. Not necessarily. This ce is a little far from the seaside, so even if a boat passed, they might not have seen him and so no one came to rescue him, Jasper tried tofort her. Okay. Ste responded. Jaspery t on the ground with his ears close to the ground. Ste guessed that he was listening for the sound of the water. Jasper stood up and nced around again. Did you hear anything? There is the sound of water. It should be nearby, but I cant seem to see it anywhere. Jasper was puzzled. Could it be inside the room? Ste guessed, then turned back to the room and searched everywhere. After entering the room, Jasper stuck to the ground again. Ste, the sound of the water here is much louder than that outside. I suppose its covered by something. Ste looked around and looked at the cab. Could it be under here? Jasper opened the cab and saw a well. There really is water in it. Ste was surprised. However, it seems to be a little deep. I think it is about 6 meters deep? Jasper thought for a while and said, Its probably around eight meters. There is no bucket here, so we need to make a bucket by ourselves. By tying a rope onto the bucket, we can have a fresh supply of water. We can use the bamboo to carry enough water, so that we wont be afraid of dying of thirst on the sea. Stes eyes shed. Jasper could tell that she really wanted to leave. Do you want to live here or go back to the beach? Jasper asked. Of course, we should go back to the beach. At the very least, if a boat really does pass by, we wont miss it. Not only that, but we also have to catch fish over there. We can dry the fish and fry them with oil, then bring them along for our journey. Now that we have water and food, all we need is a boat, she said, her mood suddenly uplifted. Jasper turned her body over and faced her directly. Ste, promise me that if we go back, we will still be together, Jasper said solemnly. He still had some concerns. He was worried that when they got back, Ste would leave him again. In that case, he would rather stay on this ind for the rest of his life. Ste lowered her eyes, her long eyshes trembling slightly. She held Jasper in her arms and leaned on his shoulder. Looking ahead, she murmured, Jasper, you are the love of my life. Even if I die, I will still love you. Thank you, for letting me know the sweetness of love and the feeling of being trusted and cared for. I will definitely be with you and will never go to other people again. The corner of his mouth raised and he looked at her dotingly. He scratched her nose and said, Dont talk about dying. We wont die. We will live until were 100 years old with many children and grandchildren. Well be happy together for the rest of our lives. Stes eyes reddened. That was also what she wanted. She smiled and changed the subject. Lets go back now. We havent had breakfast yet. Im a little hungry. Okay. As soon as they came out, they saw the wild chicken from before passing by the door. Jasper smiled.This chicken is meant for us. Ste, wait here for me. As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed out. Without her holding him back, he sessfully caught the feral chicken and took it toward Ste. Ste also smiled and looked at the beautiful wild chicken in his hand. In the past, shed thought that wild chickens looked the same as normal chickens. She hadnt thought that wild chickens would look so beautiful. Its colorful feathers were long and shiny. It was no wonder that there was a saying that a wild chicken might turn into a phoenix. If she could live on this ind for the rest of her life, she would like to breed this kind of chicken. When they returned to the beach, Jasper looked at the time. It was already ten oclock. They still didnt have a fire. Starting a fire with two sticks of wood was by no means an easy task. Even though Jasper was experienced, it still took him half an hour to start a fire. Ste took the opportunity to dry the fish and pork from before by the fire whileJasper went to kill the chicken. When she was done, she turned to look at Jasper. He was squatting on the beach and plucking the chickens feathers out. Um, it will be easier to pluck the feathers out if you first boil it with hot water, she said. Really? His face was almost the picture of ignorance. It was his first time killing a chicken. He put the chicken in the pot, boiled it with hot water, and then took it out. Be careful, its hot, Ste reminded him gently. Its not that hot. Jasper grabbed the chicken and went to the beach, continuing with his work. Ste didnt want to sit around doing nothing. She boiled thest of the water and cut the bamboo into segments, tying the twelve segments shed made together with a rope to make a simple water bucket. At this time, Jasper had finished cleaning the chicken and put it in the pot. Ste handed the bucket to him and said, We dont haveany moremineral water. You can use this simple bucket first. Jasper took it from Stes hand and handed the pistol to her. Keep it for self-defense. I dont need it. Ill go to bed and wait for you toe back. Ste pushed Jaspers hand away. Jasper smiled, and his eyes were covered with a deepyer of meaning. I really hope that this sentence has other profound meanings. She originally didnt mean anything else by it, but after he said something like that, she immediately got what he was trying to say. Her face turned red and she stammered, D-Didnt you say that the bed is safe? Yes, he said seriously, not joking around with her. You go up first, and Ill leave after you go up. After Ste climbed onto the bed, Jasper left safely.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. On the bed, she made the rope for more than half an hour. Her neck was sore and her abdomen hurt. When she looked up, she saw a fishing boat on the sea Chapter 308 Not Born Together, But Will Die Together Ste Grace hurriedly got off the bed and rushed to the beach. Hey! Hey! She picked up the big leaves on the ground and waved them in the air, trying to attract the attention of the fishing boats. However, the boat didnt seem to notice her and was headed the other way. How could this be? Ste looked at the fishing boat drifting away disappointedly. Her shoulders sank and the hope in her eyes dimmed. Ste, why are you standing here? Jasper Milton asked worriedly, having just returned from fetching more water. Ste pointed to the surface of the sea, to the faraway boat that was still visible. Jasper held Stes shoulder andforted her. This is good news. This proves that boats still pass by this area. Maybe they didnt see you. After all, there are not many people on a small fishing boat, and they must be busy fishing. Ste nodded, but that was the only thing she could do. She turned around and looked at Jasper. Hed not only filled the bottles with mineral water, but also the bamboo bucket. This water is very sweet. Try some. Jasper opened the mineral water bottle and handed it to Ste. Ste took a sip. The water was indeed sweet. The gift of nature was truly magical for there to be such a spring in the middle of the ocean. With Jasper around, Ste felt much better. I think we must make something particrly eye-catching on the beach so that it will be noticed the next time fishing boats pass by. Ste suggested. Thats not hard. To be eye-catching, it either needs to have a loud, big or special design. There are many big leaves on this ind. If we connect them together and tie it onto 10 meter bamboo poles, we can create the word SOS. It should be eye-catching enough. Lets go and pick up the leaves, then. Ill connect them all, Ste said anxiously, pulling on Jasper to leave. Jasper followed her lovingly. Why didnt I notice that you were an impatient person before? Everyone has a dominant and secondary character. Under different circumstances, they show different characters. For example, many people feel lively, positive, and happy when they work, but when they go home and face their families, they may not want to talk, and they are gloomy, Ste exined. Ste, no matter what you be, I will like you for whom you are, Jasper said meaningfully. Stes eyes quivered. She knew what he was talking about. She stopped, turned around and looked at him. Ste has had a very painful life. She had a mental illness three years ago. She couldnt even heal herself while she was studying in the United States for more than three years. A doctor cant cure himself, can he? After she came back, the things between you and Bettany, Bettanys child, her own child, how she almost killed you, and the fact that you couldnt be together C all this made her mental illness worse and in the end, she broke down. She had been working on hypnosis. She had tried many times to hypnotize herself so that she could forget about you and the past, but she did not seed. She knew that she was hypnotizing herself. Under this kind of subconsciousness, she couldnt hypnotize herself at all. On the day of your release, Frederick Addington brought her to see you. She was satirized and ndered by your family, friends, and ex-girlfriend. She couldnt be with you and had to bear the nder, but she couldnt speak out the reason. She was in so much pain that I appeared because I wanted to help her.SoI sent the notebook to you and threw away her bag. I walked and walked, but quickly realized that there was no ce for me to go to. In the beginning, where you forgot her was in Yale City, and the incident also happened in Yale City. I wanted to go there. After walking for a few days, I was a little tired. In my trance, there was a honking sound. I was startled, and Ste came back. She was very confused at that time. I remembered what she had done, but she couldnt recall what I had done. She thought that there was something wrong with her mental state. In fact, in medicine, this is known as split personality disorder. It is also the mental problem thatmon people refer to. However, in my opinion, Ste and I are independent individuals. We are two different people, and I want to protect her. As soon as she arrived at her friends house, you showed up. She was very touched when she saw you. She was very happy, but when she remembered that she could not be together with you, she was very sad. She hurt you with her indifferent attitude, and you responded with anger. She threw things desperately and felt that it was better to die than to live in pain. Then I watched her hypnotize herself. I could never forget her bloodshot eyes, filled with pity, despair, frustration, emptiness. I thought she was going to forget you and forget about the past, but she didnt. She just wanted me toplete what she wanted to do. Ste dropped her eyes and stopped. What did she ask you to do? Jasper asked.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She raised her head and looked at him. What she wanted was: toplete what she couldnt do, to heal Celine Grace, and deal with Frederick so that he could not hurt Jasper. Then, before she dies, she would leave A City and go to a ce where no one could find her. She would die quietly so that no one would know that she was dead, especially Jasper. Her eyes were misty. When Ste hypnotized herself, she forgot to hypnotize her heart. She should have turned her into only a tool for the task. Will you help Ste fulfill her wish? Ste asked. Yes. Jasper answered without thinking. Ste felt her heart aching terribly. It hurt so much that her tears were threatening to flow out of her eyes. She sniffled. She said that she wanted to cure her mother, that she would return the favor she owed, that she wanted to travel the world. Ste paused and looked at Jasper with keen eyes. She wanted Jasper to live a good and long life. Live a good and long life? Jasper looked at Ste suspiciously. Frederick has many schemes. If you are not careful, you will fall into his trap. He is nothing but hostile to you. I can only make ns for you if I stay by his side. Can you fulfill her wish? Ste asked. I dont need you to n for me. I will be careful in the future and wont let him take advantage of me again. If you stay by his side, I would rather die than live. Jasper held her hand tightly. I wont go to his side, but you must promise me that no matter what happens, you must live a long life. Can you do that? she asked. The corners of his mouth were lifted as he held her face dotingly. He gently stroked her cheek with his thumb. Lets do everything together, and live together until we are old. Even if we die, we will die together. We might not have been born together, but we will die together. Lets live together and never be separated. Ste cried, tears flowing down. She didnt want them to die together, because she knew clearly that she wouldnt live long. Chapter 309 No Matter How Many Women Like Me, I Only Have Eyes For You If you die before me, I wont seek death. I will live well and forget you. I will find another man to live with, Ste Grace said with anger on purpose. It doesnt matter. You should live ording to your heart. I have only one request. Every year on my death anniversary,e to my grave and let me have a look at you, Jasper Milton said gently.N?velDrama.Org content rights. His doting, his generosity, his heart and soul He never asked for anything in return, which made her feel sad. She didnt want Jasper to die, and she couldnt bear to see him die. After one died, there would be nothing left, not even ones soul. He would not be remembered. Ste lowered her head, held back her tears, and clenched her fists tightly. Her shoulders were shaking from the overflowing emotions. Jasper hugged her and said, Silly girl, theres nothing to cry about. Were together now, and this wont change in the future. Well be together forever until were old. Well have a child, and our child will have children. In this way, it can be said that well live on forever. Ste closed her eyes and hugged Jasper tightly. They stood there for five minutes. She finally stopped crying, let go of Jasper, and wiped the tears off her eyes. In the future, she would not test him again, nor would she ask him for anything. She already knew his mind and she knew that she could never change it C she could only do what she thought was right. Jasper, do you like the former Ste or the one now? she asked. Jasper chuckled and said helplessly, You, all this while its only been you in my eyes. So, you fell in love with me because of Ste? Ste asked back. Ste, I dont know how you defined yourself and the you before, but your character hasnt changed, at least, not to me, let alone your behavior and your way of speaking. The only change is that you no longer take sleeping pills and medication for your mental illness. You are the one who exists independently. You are my beloved woman. Jasper confessed. Arent you afraid that the former Ste will be angry if she hears this? That was you in the past. You grew and change into whom you are now. Are you jealous of yourself? Jasper said with a smile. She had cried butter almostughed. She had always thought that she was derived from Ste, but was not Ste. However, ording to Jaspers words, the Ste she used to be was before she grew up and changed. This made her feel that she was the Ste now. A Ste who had be better. Youre so good with your words. Its no wonder that so many women like you. Steined, but her heart was filled with warmth. I dont know how many women like me, and Im not interested in them. I only like you, and Im only interested in you. Jasper confessed. Ste smiled, a sweet feeling akin to eating 5 kilograms of honey was rising in her. We seem to have forgotten our task on hand. Right. Jasper responded and held Stes hand as they went to pick up the big leaves. The leaves here wererge,about 1. 5 meters long and 40 centimetres wide. They picked up more than 50 pieces and returned to the beach. Ste felt that something was off. Um, could you please turn around for a bit? Jasper was puzzled, butplied with her request. She squatted down and saw a red stain. Just as she was worried about it, a self-made sanitary pad was handed to her. Ste felt embarrassed but still took it and put it on. Her pants were also stained and needed to be washed, so she had to make a makeshift pair of pants with ropes. She weaved it while Jasper washed the mushroom and put it into the chicken soup. He continued to stew it on the fire. He made the banner for help using big leaves, connecting about 30 leaves together. A gust of wind blew. Ste looked up at the sky. It was dark in the east, extremely dark. Moreover, it was moving towards them at a very fast speed. Jasper, do you think its going to rain? Ste asked. Jasper looked up at the sky and frowned. The storm wille in two hours. The wind will be strong. Shall we go to the bamboo house from before to avoid the rain? Will the tide rise? Ste asked. The tide is caused by the pull from the sun and the moon. The storm and the waves might be big, but it wont cause the tide to rise. Judging from the situation here, it seems that the trees have never been drowned, Jasper observed. Then lets not go to that bamboo house. Our house should be able to shelter us from the rain if we put the wooden board on the top. The bamboo on it is long, which is equivalent to the roof. On the side facing the sea, you can use the big leaves in your hands to cover it. As for the fire, lets move it to the bottom of our house. There are two pieces of cloth that can be used as cover. If that doesnt work, we still have the umbre. Ste did not want to leave. The bamboo house was not as good as the house which she and Jasper had built together. Living in an unfamiliar ce, she felt goosebumps in her heart. Okay. In that case, help me get the wooden board up first, Jasper said. He took the torch and took Ste by the hand to lead her to the house. Ste lit the fire in between the stones. Jasper tied eight ropes that had been made before on the wooden board. He climbed to the roof and then pulled the ropes up. Ste raised the wooden board with all her strength. After it rose into the air, she climbed up thedder and pushed the wooden board up. It took more than half an hour to ce it on the roof. The wind was getting stronger and stronger. Lets bring the ingredients back and put them below first, Ste said. Okay. All their ingredients were moved to the bottom of the house and covered with leaves. Ste took the pot back and put it on the ground. The remaining two wooden boards were small,about 1. 4 meters long and 1. 2 meters wide. The other piece was almost the same size. Jasper put the two pieces together and blocked the entrance, leaving a 50-centimetre-wide gap for them to enter and exit. For safety purposes, he folded the leaves, which were six meters long and five meters wide, and folded them until they were around five meters long and three meters wide. The leaves were sandwiched between the two wooden boards. Jasper found a few stones to press down on the board. He moved the firewood to the side of the house,id big leaves on the firewood, and pressed it down with stones. Only a dozen pieces of dead wood were left, piled up in the corneraway from the fire. Ste looked up at the sky. No matter where she looked, there was a mass of darkness. She had never seen such weather before. It gave her a gloomy and horrible feeling and made her hair stand on end. Ste, stay in the room and donte out. Jasper reminded her. What about you? Ste was worried. I still have something to do. If you have something to do, lets go together. Ste held Jaspers hand. Listen to me and stay in the house, alright? Ill be distracted if youe with me. Chapter 310 Our Lives In The Future Ste Grace now regretted her decision to stay here. If she went to the bamboo house with Jasper, it would be safer. The bamboo house was surrounded by trees, which could block out most of the wind. But now, it was toote for them to go to the bamboo house. It was scary at night, not to mention in the forest, it would be even darker. They might get lost, but they could not bring torches because the strong wind could easily blow out the torch. Once it rained, it would disappear even faster, and the road would be muddy. The umbre would be a burden instead. Im sorry. I should have listened to you, Ste apologized. Its not toote to listen to me now. Jasper Milton smiled dotingly. Stay on the bed and donte down. Wait for me. Ste climbed onto the bed. In the past, the bamboodder would be put on the bed. However, Jasper was worried that she woulde down to find him, so he put thedder on the ground and left quickly. Stes stomach hurt so much that shey on the bed and curled up. The wind was blowing fiercely. The strong wind was howling in her ears, soundinglike a battlefield. The wind blowing through the crack of the leaves was stronger than she had expected. About fifteen minutester, the heavy rain poured and crashed on to the wooden board. She could feel the moistureing in. She didnt know what Jasper was doing outside. Did he take the umbre? Did he get wet in the rain? Was he in danger? Ste did not have a watch, and felt as if time had slowed to a crawl without Jasper by her side. The longer she waited, the more anxious she became. Not only did the rain outside not stop, it became even heavier instead. The wind was also getting stronger. Jasper!Jasper! Ste shouted, but her voice was drowned by the rain. She wanted to get out of bed to look for Jasper, but she was worried about being a burden to him. But what if something had happened to him? No one was around to help him. If something happened to him, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. She opened the door a fraction, and a gust of wind blew in. The leaves could no longer withstand the beating. At first, there was just a small crack on one of the leaves, and then a long strip was torn apart. The leaves were split into two halves, and the lower half slipped down. The rain came in. Ste couldnt even open her eyes. She narrowed her eyes and vaguely saw something moving in front of her. Because the sky was too dark and the rain was too heavy, she couldnt see it clearly at all. She shouted, Jasper, Jasper. There was a snap. Ste was startled. The wind was getting smaller and the rain was gone. Jasper! Ste shouted. Ste! Jaspers voice could be heard. Hearing his voice, Ste calmed down immediately. Where have you been? Youve been out for a long time. Jasper raised the torch, and the surrounding was lit up. She saw that his whole body was soaked through,and behind him was some tied bamboo. Did you go to tie up some bamboo? Jasper put the bamboodder on the bed. She came down from thedder. The wind was too strong. I guess that the leaves would not be able to withstand all that for a long time. Plus it was not convenient for us to go in and out. I still have some work to do. You must be hungry, so you should eat first. Jasper exined. How long will it take? You are drenched.. she said in distress as she held his arm. If I put the bamboo this way, it means that the pressure at the top of the house would be too strong. I need to use a big tree to relieve some of that pressure away. It wont be long, Ill be done in about half an hour. Why dont you heat up the chicken soup first and wait for me to eat together? Okay, Ill do just that. Ste walked to the bottom of the little house.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. As they didnt cook under the house previously, theyd just surrounded the fire pit with stones. Ste adjusted the distance and shape of the stones and chose two stones of the same height as the fulcrum to hold the pot. She surrounded the rest of the stones in front of the fire to act as a windshield. Jasper put the wooden board under the house between the new bamboo board and the tree trunk and tied them tightly. He climbed onto the bed, pulled out the bamboo board above, and moved it until it was pressed against the two bamboo boards outside. After all was done, he got out of the bed. Ste handed the bamboo bowl with a chicken drumstick in it to Jasper and said apologetically, Im sorry. He took the bowl from her and sat down on the stone prepared by her. I should be the one whos sorry. I didnt think it through. These things should have been prepared in advance and done earlier. In the end I had to rush itst minute. Take off your clothes and Ill dry them for you. Ste spread arge leaf on the ground. Dont worry. You should eat first. Its been 12 hours since you said you were hungry, he insisted. its been so long that I dont feel hungry anymore. Ill wait for another ten minutes and dry your clothes first. If you catch a cold, who will protect me? Jasper thought about it and agreed. He took off his clothes and handed them to Ste. Sheid his clothes on the stones blocking the fire. She put the other pot outside and sat next to Jasper while drinking the chicken soup. The chicken soup had been cooked for a long time. With the mushrooms that were recently added, it tasted delicious. After drinking a bowl,Ste flipped Jaspers clothes over and continued to dry them. Jasper ate three bowls of soup. But Ste had only two. Both of them finished off the pot of soup. Ste put on thin ropes in her palm as a makeshift oven mitt, took down the pot and put it outside. She brought back the pot that she had put outside before. There was already some rainwater in the pot, and she added some firewood. We were worried that we did not have enough water before this. Now, we have so much of it that we cant keep it all. Ste sighed. Jasper smiled and said, My clothes should be dry by now, right? Ste touched his clothes. It was dry and hot. On the cool rainy day, she felt warm holding them. She handed the clothes to Jasper. Take off your pants. If you feel cold, sit in front of the fire. Okay. Jasper answered and untied his belt. This action was too natural, and she couldnt help but fe little ufortable. Turn around, she said. Jasper turned around, and Ste put on a new sanitary pad. With a red face, she threw the used one into the fire, took Jaspers pants, and spread it on the stone. She felt that Jaspers gaze on her was burning. She changed her mind and asked, What time is it now? Jasper looked at the time on his watch. Its 7:15 p. m. Time really flies. Ste sat down on the stone. Jasper looked at the water in the pot. Actually, Ive thought of staying with you on this ind forever. We could build a wooden house. In order to prevent wild beasts from attacking us, we could build a two-story house, with three rooms upstairs. One for us, one for our children, and the other for storing ingredients. Chapter 311 My House By The Sea There would be three rooms downstairs too. A kitchen, a firewood room, and a dining room. Then, I would build a two-meter-high wall and a well outside. Our children could y in the yard every day. We could also take them to the beach every day and live a free and unfettered life. Jasper Milton said thoughtfully. She listened to him talk. His voice was deep,pleasant, much like the sound of a cello. An image shed through her mind: A house facing the sea and spring flowers blossoming around. Ste Grace moved a stone to his side so that she could sit down beside him. She held Jaspers arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. You know, we still have our own responsibilities. Your parents, your army, your promise, my parents, my promise, and my wish. However, as long as we are alive, there will still be hope. I promise that when we finish what we have to do, if you still want toe to this ind, I will apany you. Jasper looked at Ste and his gaze softened. He smiled and said, I should thank Ryan Lameer. If it werent for him, Id no idea how you would torture me. Ste lowered her eyes and looked at the steaming surface of the pot, herplicated thoughts seemingly filtering over her eyes. She once hated the unfairness of fate, but she also thanked God for His kindness that she found love. Now when she thought of how Jasper would be after her death, she felt very pitiful and cursed the heavens above. However, what was the point of resentment? In the end, it was still up to her to choose the ways to live her life. When she found that her face was wet, she knew that she was crying again. Why are you crying? Jasper asked worriedly. He turned her shoulder so that she was facing him. Ste looked at Jasper with red eyes. I thought of our son. I believe that he is still alive and living safely somewhere, but I dont know where he is. I want to find him, but I dont know if I could fulfill this wish. I have also thought about our child. Someone must be involved in this matter. It is unlikely to be Frederick, your father, or my parents. Its highly likely its someone from my side. If we can go back alive this time, I promise you that we will find our child within a year. Jasper promised. It seems that we really do have a lot of things to do. Ste sighed. Jasper put his arms around her shoulders and pulled her into his arms. No matter what happens, we will do it together. We will definitely solve them all. Ste did not say anything. She could not bear it and closed her eyes to take a nap. Hearing no reply from her, Jasper looked at her and thought that she had fallen asleep, so he bent over to pick her up. Ste opened her eyes. Jasper smiled gently. Sleep if youre tired. Okay. She climbed up the bamboodder andy down. Jasper put his clothes on her. Its cold tonight. Go to sleep first. Ille up to apany you after I add a bit more firewood. She did not sleep. After Jasper came up, she put his clothes back on him, took the initiative to hug him, and nestled in his arms. Ste was never clingy. Even after sex, she was never so intimate. In fact, he liked her initiative and her clinginess. This way, he would feel that he was also loved and needed by her. He kissed her forehead. They went to bed early.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Ste finally woke up after a long time. The storm had ended. There was no sound of the rain, but only the ticking sound of raindrops dripping from the leaves. There was a particrly fragrant scent that made her take a deep breath. Jasper also opened his eyes. Morning, myzy piglet. What time is it? Ste asked. He nced at his watch and said, Its 6:35 a. m. Do you want to sleep for a while more? Ste shook her head. She felt wet and ufortable, so she wanted to get up and change her clothes. Jasper went down first and stood at the bottom to protect her. After Ste came down, he turned around and added some firewood. She saw that the fire was still on. Jasper had probably gotten up several times in the night. After the heavy rain, the road in the forest should not be easy to walk on. Why dont we wait and then take a look around in the afternoon? Ste asked. Jasper brought in the pot from outside and put it on the fire. After breakfast, Ill go out alone to cut some trees. There are a lot of big trees on this ind, so it shouldnt be so hard to find one that can be made into a boat. I should be back before dark. You stay at home and dont go out, understand? Youre going out alone? Ste was a little worried. Jasper smiled gently. I have a gun and a knife on me. Dont worry. Slow down when you walk, and be careful of snakes and insects. Ste instructed. Dont worry. What should we eat this morning? Fish soup or pork ribs? Jasper asked. Probably the ribs. Ive thought of a way. We can bring a bag of sand on to the boat, and then bury the fish in the sand. If it is exposed in the sun, the fish will be cooked, but the pork wont be cooked, right? Jasper nodded. Youre right. Lets eat pork ribs then. Now we have everything ready, and were just missing a boat. Ste took out the ribs and poured them into the pot. The conditions were harsh and water was scarce. She washed them thest time, so she decided to forgo the washing this time. Jasper went out, put out the wet wood to dry on the beach, and then found a dozen pieces of dry wood and put them in the house. Go find some trees or leaves with a lot of fiber. I can make ropes with them. Ste said to Jasper. I guess they are all damp now. Do you feel better today? You can rest for a day, he said, feeling sorry for her. Its better now. I can put them on the stone and dry them first. I wouldnt have anything to do when youre gone. Itll be so boring, she pleaded. Got it. Jasper went out to cut down some trees and put them on the stone. The ribs were almost ready. Ste put the rest of the mushrooms from yesterday into the pot. Jasper handed her a few leaves. Whats this? Ste was surprised. Put it in your mouth, chew it and spit it out. I found them yesterday. Theyre simr to toothpaste, and will help strengthen the teeth. Jasper threw a few pieces of leaves into his mouth and spat them out after chewing them. Ste also chewed. It was cool, but a little bitter. Jasper left after breakfast. Before leaving, Ste picked out most of the ribs and put them in the bamboo tube for him to bring long. Wait for me at home. Jasper ordered, kissed her forehead, and turned to leave. After an unknown period of time, Ste, who was still weaving a rope,suddenly heard a familiar voice. Ste Nervousness built up in her heart and she looked up in surprise. Frederick Addington stood outside the wooden boards. After a few days of separation, hed be much thinner and his stubble was showing. He looked at her in surprise and happiness, showing a relieved smile Chapter 312 No Matter Who, I’ll Kill Them All Ste Grace stood up in shock, and the rope in her hands fell to the ground. She asked in surprise, Why are you here? Ill take you and leave this ce first. We can talk about it on the boat, Frederick Addington said as he entered. Ste stood still, her eyebrows furrowed and breathing unsteady.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Leave? What about Jasper? Should she tell Frederick that Jasper was also here? No, Frederick would not bring Jasper along, he might even kill Jasper here. She couldnt tell him about Jasper being on the ind too. If she refused to leave, Frederick would definitely suspect her. He would not leave and when Jasperes back, they would meet each other. Wait for me outside. Ill pack up and leave, Ste said. Frederick looked around at this simple small house, from the bamboo board to the firewood in the corner, and the pork legs on the ground. Every time he saw something, his eyes became colder. He narrowed his eyes and nced at Ste. His livid face when he just saw her was reced by a cold one. Besides you, who else lives here? Frederick asked. Its just me. Ste replied. You built all these? Frederick did not believe it and looked straight at Stes eyes. She returned his gaze unflinchingly. Judging from the color of the bamboos, she was sure that he would not believe if she said that the house was already here when she found it. Yes, Ste replied. Frederick sneered and looked at the food. What about the pork leg over there? Did you hunt it all by yourself? I got it from someone else. There are other people living on this ind. If you dont believe me, I can take you there now, Ste said coldly, without averting her gaze from his. If Frederick insisted on taking a look, she would take him to the bamboo house and pretend to faint halfway. After that, it would all depend on Gods will. Frederick smirked, put his arm around Stes waist, and pulled her to his side. Since youve said it in such detail, I dont have any reason not to believe you, do I? Theres nothing to pack up here. Are you going to take these pork legs and fish with you? Im having my period now. You dont have any female products on your boat, do you? Ste asked. Frederick was even more surprised. If youre having your period, how did you deal with it here? Give me a moment. Ste climbed onto the bed, opened a sanitary pad and scattered the ash from it. She wrote the word, Wait. She came down with another sanitary pad and said to Frederick, Lets go. Frederick looked suspiciously at the bed. Ste was afraid that he would find something, so she immediately left. Frederick brought six men with him. They stood in two rows outside the house. Fredericks white cruise ship was parked at the sea. Under the sun, it reflected a dazzling light. She estimated that it would take her more than six hours to go back. It would be 12 hourster if she informed Suzi Shine toe for Jasper Milton. If Jasper came back after it was dark, he would not be able to see the words she had left for him on the bed. If he couldnt find her, he would definitely search for her. She had to leave a sign for him. Why are you stopping? Frederick stood behind her and asked. Ste turned around and looked at Frederick. The fish isnt that hard to get, I just used the to hunt them. However, the wild boars legs are rare. Its a pity not to take them away. It will take more than six hours for us to go back. Ill make some wild pork for you to eat on the way. Okay. Frederick answered. Ste walked toward the house. Frederick looked at Stes back gloomily and ordered his subordinates beside him, Take two people to stay on the ind and see who was living with Ste. If the person is a man, no matter who he is, kill him. Yes. Ste went back to the house, took a piece of wood that had not been burned out, and wrote on the stone: I have left by boat. Wait. She covered the stone with a leaf. She was afraid that Frederick woulde in and discover it, so she went out with the two pork legs and saw Frederick standing alone on the beach. She lowered her eyes and walked toward him. Frederick took the pork legs from her hand, picked it up, and looked at it. This pork leg looks good. Are there a lot of wild beasts on this ind? Ive been on the ind for four days, and I havent seen any beasts. However, there are a lot of fish and crabs, Ste said simply and walked toward the deck. Frederick followed her. After getting on the boat, he handed over the wild boar leg to his men. Ste went straight to the cockpit and asked casually, Are you the one maneuvering the boat? Frederick looked at her coldly and did not stop her. Ste walked to the door of the cockpit and saw two uniformed people sitting inside. She looked at the sailing table and wrote down the coordinates of the ind. So you werent the one who maneuvered it? Ste slightly lifted the corners of her mouth and looked at Frederick. Frederick also smirked, but there was coldness in his eyes. He knew why she came to the cockpit. Ste, do you still remember what you promised me before? Stes whole body shook and she looked at Frederick with a serious look. I remember. Frederick gently put his hand on her waist. I havent seen you for a long time, so Im afraid that you dont remember. Dont do anything that youll regret. I have given you several chances, and you have used up thest chance, do you understand? Ste lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes left a ck shadow under her eyelids, covering the flowing light in her eyes. She had made up her mind. Even if she only had twenty days to live, she would spend neen days with Jasper. She didnt want to hurt him anymore. Every day mattered. Now she was asking for apromise. She had no other choice. She would find someone to save Jasper after she got back. You havent told me yet. How did you find me? Ste changed the topic and asked. A fishing boat called the police. They saw a girl asking for help on an isted ind and took a photo. I thought the person looked like you, so I came over. Frederick exined. Called the police? No wonder the fishing boat did note near. It was probably safer for him to do that. If it werent for your call for help, I would have thought you had run away again and I might even issue a global wanted order, Frederick said nonchntly as if he was joking. However, there was no humor in his eyes at all. The fisherman didnt call the police at the Dumbell Area. Bryan Fellow, the director of the police station in the Dumbell Area was behind this. He worked for Ryan Lameer, and I knew that Ryan was the culprit behind the family murder. Ste said in a serious tone. Do you have any evidence? If you dont have any evidence, no one will believe in you. After all, the people you want to deal with are the director of the police bureau of the Dumbell Area in Yale City and the other is the State Mayor of J State. Ste didnt want Frederick to stand up for her. When she rescued Jasper, he would solve all the problems for her instead. Chapter 313 You Knew, You Knew All Along I have no evidence. Ah yes, have you had your meal yet? Do you have a kitchen on this boat? Ill cook for you, Ste Grace quickly changed the topic. Now she just wanted to get to the shore safely, and then find a chance to let Suzi Shine know where Jasper Milton was. Not yet,e with me. Frederick Addington turned around, took two steps, and stopped. Ste stopped instinctively and made sure to keep a safe distance from him. Frederick squinted at Ste with a cold look in his eyes. He ordered, Come closer. Ste frowned slightly and took two small steps forward. Frederick took a big step toward her, put his arm around her waist, and pulled her to his side. Why are you acting so strangely? She looked up at him. Three years had passed, but there was no trace of aging on Fredericks face. Just by looking at his appearance, he was still handsome, and his coy eyes were full of charm, which was unparalleled. She still remembered their first meeting. Her mother was sick and she had identally bumped into him. Not only did he not make things hard for her, but hed even helped her and got her mother the best treatment for her illness. Before getting married, hed helped her find a job and solve any problems shed faced at work. He even sent flowers to herpany every day, and when she worked overtime, he would send supper toher. In the winter, when her hands were cold, he held her hands and put them in his pockets. She remembered all he had done for her. But everything hed done was carefully calcted and nned out, and when theyd gotten married, shed fallen into an endless abyss of darkness. She and Frederick didnt have a good start, so naturally, there wouldnt be a good ending. Now, what he wanted was to possess her and conquer her. Love?It had long been worn away by the river of time. I havent bathed or washed my hair for a few days. Dont you think that I stink? Ste said calmly. Frederick suddenly sniffed her body, and then her neck. When his breath fell on her skin, she felt itchy and stepped back. This actionpletely provoked Frederick. He held her chin and kissed her on the lips. She was shocked as she pushed Frederick away. A sharp light shed in Fredericks eyes, and he rushed over to her like a thunderstorm, arrogant and domineering, and lifted Ste with a great deal of strength. She suddenly realized the danger she was in and screamed, Let me go! Frederick became more arrogant and said mysteriously, Why should I let you go? You are my woman, and Ive already given you far too many chances and too much time. Ill never let you go again, much less let you off the hook. Dont do this, She said sharply, her voice trembling. He kicked the door open, threw Ste on the bed, and removed his tie. Stes eyes were wide open, brimming with fear and panic. She rolled down from the bed, hid beside the bed, and looked at Frederick with vignce. Frederick sneered and said coldly, Last time you said you were on your period. Now its been a few days since you left. I find it hard to believe that youre not well yet. Ste trembled as her hands were clenched into fists.N?velDrama.Org content rights. She thought of jumping off the boat and just ending her life. However, Jasper was still on the deserted ind. She needed to send people to his rescue first. Then only could she die. I really cant. I was forced to the seast time, and I still have not recovered. Frederick, dont do this. Ste pleaded. Dont do this? Heh. Frederick said with a sneer and walked up to her. Ste stood up subconsciously and stepped back. There was a crack in Fredericks eyes, and he said sharply, Dont do this? Or is it more that you dont want to do this at all. Youve never thought about giving yourself to me from the beginning. Why should I give myself to you? How did you treat me when I was married to you? Ste shouted back. When I was young and frivolous, I was confused by hatred. I said that I have changed. If youre going to say that I treated you badly, then how did Jasper treat you? Jasper was the one who brought you more pain. At least I never had any children with some other women. What about Jasper and Bettany Hadleys child? Frederick took off his clothes as he moved closer to her. You coerced me, hurt the person I love, and injected poison into me. This is what you did to me. Did you really think I would possibly fall for you after all that? Jasper brought me pain because he lost his memory CI dont me him at all! In your heart, hes the good one while Im the evil one!I have nothing else to say to you! He seemed to have lost his marbles. He really did love her. This woman didnt know that after she disappeared, he hadnt had a shut-eye until now and he had mobilized all the people he could to find her. He loved her, so he tolerated and forgave her again and again. It was only because he loved her that he had offended Jasper to begin with. After all, Jaspers power and background were very strong. However, she did not believe in his love at all. In her eyes, Jasper was good, and he was bad. His heart was in so much pain that it felt as if it was about to explode. Was this supposed to be his punishment? Punishment on him for ying with too many peoples feelings in the past. Therefore, it was karma that he was destined not to get the woman he wanted. He clenched his teeth. Yes, I have never loved you, Ste! I just dont want my things to be taken away by others, especially not by Jasper. If its destined to be taken away, Ill destroy it and the person who took my things. Im making it clear to you now, Ste: You are my ything. It doesnt matter whether you are having your period now or not, I will f*ck you. Whats more, did you think that Im a fool? The person who lived with you on the ind was Jasper. Except for Jasper, you wouldnt want to live with other men. You also deliberately went to the cockpit to see the coordinates of the deserted ind, so that you could get someone to save him. Do you think that Jasper will still be alive after tonight? Im sorry, my people have alreadyid an ambush on the ind. Hes definitely going to die C I wont let him live. If you go with me, I will let you live. If you disobey me, I will let you and Jasper die far away from each other. I will never let you be together forever. Frederick Addington, you despicable swine! Ste shouted hysterically. Since Im already such a despicable viin in your eyes, Im afraid that I wouldnt live up to your expectations if I didnt do something terrible to you, he said, rushing towards Ste. Ste jumped out of the window. He chased after her. She sat on the railing. Fredericks heart tightened. He stopped and shouted, What are you doing? Dont you want to live? You know full well whether I want to live or not. In fact,its been three years since I lost the will to live. Dont bother saving me this time. Even if you do, I wont be grateful to you, let alone fall in love with you. I will kill you if I ever get a chance. Ste said determinedly. If Jasper died, she would no longer have the desire to live. Even if she was alive, she would still be under Fredericks control. She didnt want such a miserable life. Chapter 314 If She Dies, I’ll Let You Die With Her Ste, if you dare to jump, I swear to you that I will make Celine Grace, Eli Wayne, and everyone whom you care about die with you, Frederick Addington warned. Ste Grace smiled as tears flowed out of her eyes. The people I care about includes you. Frederick was stunned as if his soul was hit by something fiercely and aggressively. He stood in a daze. Ste jumped off the boat without hesitation. Her whole body hit the surface of the sea. It hurt. However, it didnt hurt nearly as much as her heart, so it didnt matter. She watched herself slowly descend into the deep sea. It was so quiet that she could hear the sound of gurgling in her ears. The seawater was very blue as if it could wash away all the filth in peoples bodies. Finally, finally, she died. If she had known that she would live such a painful life for the past three years, she wouldnt have bothered living on. It was a pity that she had dragged Jasper down with her It was all her obsession, her selfishness, her misfortune. It was all her fault. If there was a next life, she must not drag him down anymore. She would make sure of it. The oxygen in her lungs was decreasing. She clenched her fists, opened her mouth, and liquid rushed into her lungs. Her nose, lungs, brain, and whole body were so ufortable that they were about to explode. She could vaguely see Frederick swimming toward her. Thest wisp of breath flowed out of her body, and her body felt as light as the aquatic nts in the sea, sinking to its murky depths. Frederick suddenly sped up. At the thought of her dying, he felt so heartbroken that he could not breathe. He grabbed her shoulders and swam toward the surface. Two minutester, he finally got Ste out of the sea. Her face was pale and her lips were purple, her head lowered lifelessly. Frederick was in a panic. He shook Stes shoulder frantically. Ste, dont you dare die. I wont allow you to die. Do you hear me? If you die, I will not let go of Jasper. If you wake up now, I will let Jasper go. Do you hear me? She remained motionless, not having heard a thing. Commander! his men shouted as they put down the rescuedder. Frederick held her with one hand and stepped onto the ropedder. His men pulled him up. He immediately performed CPR on Ste. Even after doing it ten times, Ste still had not woken up. He resumed his efforts. As long as she didnt wake up, he wouldnt stop. After a long time, Ste let out a soft cough. He looked at her in surprise. She was still in aa. His eyes dimmed again Two nightster. Frederick sat at the edge of the bed and looked at theunconscious Ste with a gloomy look in his eyes. The doctor said that all her indicators were normal. There was no water in her lungs and brain, but she just couldnt wake up. Ste, let me tell you a piece of good news. My people havente back yet, so Jasper should still be alive, Frederick said. She still did not react at all. Shey there motionlessly, as beautiful as a sculpture. Frederick felt helpless and caressed her head. In the past, I wanted you to be by my side. I did not want you to run away, let alone to Jasper. Now, youre finally by my side, but how did things be like this? You said that I dont love you. If I dont love you, why did I do so much for you? There are many people who are more beautiful than you. They look better than you and are younger than you. You have a bad temper. Even if you are a ything, you are not qualified. You and I are not young anymore. I dont have time to y games anymore. Do you know that I really love you? So, rest assured, I wont let you die. Even if you stay in aa, I will support you for the rest of your life. The only response he got was silence. Thump, thump, thump! Someone was knocking on the door. Frederick looked at the door unhappily. Come in. Commander, Jasper is back. He brought some men and is demanding for Ste outside. Fredericks subordinate Loomis Harper reported. The corners of his mouth lifted into a smirk. Who does he think he is? Did he really expect me to give whatever he wants and to ede to every request he has? If I give him what he wants, what will be of me? How many people did he bring? Are they armed? He brought hundreds of people, all equipped with weapons and ten tanks. Theyre very powerful, Loomis said worriedly. Whats there to be afraid of? Do you think all my people and weapons are useless? If they dare step foot into my vi, kill them without hesitation. Frederick gave a harsh order. Commander! Loomis shouted desperately, lowered his head, and said, I dont think its worth it for a person who is already brain-dead. Frederick pped him across the face. What do you mean its not worth it? The person youre talking about is my wife. Listen to me and prepare for war.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Fredericks cell phone rang. He picked it up when he saw it was from the President. Frederick, whats going on? Jasper took arge number of people to your ce asking for someone. Who are you hiding? The President asked in confusion. He wants my wife. If I give her to him, I will definitely lose my dignity. I wont hand her over to him. I shall wage a war against him. Frederick said with certainty. No, Frederick, listen to me. Such a fierce internal conflict would not only affect the internal unity and the stakeholders spections but also cause international spections and even enemy invasion. It will also affect the international status of A Country. I dont rmend starting a war. You can talk to Jasper about it. Hes quite stubborn C he insisted that it was I who ordered you to frame him for what happened before. After all, he is the head of the special forces military region, and your actions represent me. Hence, if you two cante to an agreement in another half an hour, I will withdraw my forces from you, the President said apologetically. Frederick immediately understood his point. Do you mean that you will help Jasper instead of me? Im not helping Jasper, but the internal unity will surely be affected if you start a war. I am only able to withdraw the forces from your side and maintain peace, the President exined. Frederick suddenly understood and sneered. Jaspers people listened to him, and they would not listen to the President at all. The President could not control him, nor could he stop him. Moreover, he was afraid of offending Jasper. But he was different. To put it bluntly, he was the Presidents dog. Many people could rece his position. At the critical moment, the President would surely throw him aside. Frederick went out. Jasper also got out of the car. He walked up to Jasper and went straight to the point. Do you know why Ste didnt choose to be with you after you were released? Ste chose to be with me. Now you have imprisoned her. Frederick, I must take her away today, Jasper said firmly. Take her away? Do you want to take her dead body away? Frederick said insidiously. Jaspers eyes were shining. If she dies, Ill make you die with her. One of the conditions when she begged me to save you was that she would be injected with poison. Now Im the only one who can save her. If you want her to die, you can take her away. If you dont want her to die, get out of here. Frederick said angrily. Chapter 315 I’ll Protect My Woman As soon as Fredericks words fell, Jasper Milton threw a punch at him. It was as fast as lightning. Frederick Addington stumbled a few steps back and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his thumb. He sneered and retaliated with an equally quick punch. He had long wanted to hit Jasper. Jasper had alreadye in between them when Ste was still Fredericks. She cheated on him and Frederick had endured it for a long time. Jasper turned sideways and dodged Fredericks fist. He grabbed his arm and pushed him away with all his strength. Frederick suddenly realized Jaspers motive, so he held back his fist. At the same time, he rushed over to Jasper and kicked behind him. Jasper stepped back to avoid Fredericks foot and loosened his grip on him. Frederick swung at Jasper again, who then loosened his arms and punched back towards Fredericks head. Frederick ducked and dodged the blow. As his elbow hit Jasper, Jasper managed tond a kick on him. The two of them kept fighting. Both Fredericks and Jaspers soldiers looked at each other in dismay before looking to their bosses. Someone suddenly fired a shot with a bang. Everyone looked at the one who fired the gun. Zoah Davis and Jaspers father had brought a group of people over. What are you doing? Steven Milton asked angrily. Get up, both of you, Zoah said in a harsh voice. Frederick stood upzily and dusted his body off. Jasper followed suit, jaw held tightly. He looked ahead with a cold face,his eyes full of rage and arrogance. Follow me, Steven said to Jasper. Youre gonna leave and then have dinner, Frederick mocked. Jaspers sharp eyes swept over him. Now he knew why Ste chose to leave him after he was released. He also knew why Ste was determined to leave the ind and why she had asked him to promise her that he would live well after she was dead. He knew that Frederick was despicable, but he didnt expect him to be so heinous and poisoned Ste.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Direct your anger at me. Dont aim your ire at Ste, Jasper said sternly. I can do whatever I want to my woman. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, did you say that I should direct my anger at you? Im sorry, you are nothing in my eyes. I dont have time to waste on you, Frederick retorted. Jasper grabbed Fredericks cor and pulled him up. Where is Ste now? I want to see her. Frederick raised his chin with a smirk, and said evilly, Why should I let you see my woman? Not only will I not let you see her, but I will never let you see her for the rest of my life. Jasper clenched his teeth and pulled Frederick in front of him. You tried to murder me first. If I took things to military court, I promise you that you wont see the sun tomorrow. Frederick was not afraid at all. He removed Jaspers hand, tidied up his clothes, and saidzily, If you have the evidence, please feel free to sue me, but dont me me for not reminding you that if I die, Ste will die with me as well. Jasper looked at Frederick angrily. Frederick was right. On one hand, he did not have any strong evidence. On the other hand, Ste was his Achilles heel. He would not sue Frederick for Stes sake. He felt depressed yet he could not vent it. He clenched his fists as blue veins started bulging on the back of his hands. Frederick showed a smile as if he knew what was going on. He was arrogant and cocky. I can get whatever I want. Others cant get it no matter how much effort they put in. Jasper punched Frederick on the face again. Frederick spat out a mouthful of blood, and one of his teeth was loose. D*mn it! Frederick was furious. He picked up the pistol and aimed it at Jaspers head, then he cocked the gun. Stevens eyes narrowed, and he removed up his own pistol and pointed it at Frederick. Do you think that our Milton family is useless? Noticing that the situation was turning awry, the soldiers all raised their guns with cold sweat on their foreheads and noses. Once someone fired his gun, countless people would die. Everyone held their breath. It was strange and quiet all around. Zoah looked at Steven and then at Frederick. His cell phone suddenly rang. He immediately picked it up when he saw it was from the President. Steven, Jasper, Frederick, the President had just called. He asked all of us to go to his office. Theres something urgent that he needs to speak with us, he said. Steven was the first to lower his pistol. Frederick looked at Jasper coldly. He didnt want to lower his gun. Jasper pursed his lips tightly and looked at him in neither humble nor arrogant manner. He was not afraid of the danger as he faced death unflinchingly. His eyes were focused and sharp, with an admirable aura. Frederick remembered what the President said. If the problem could not be solved in half an hour, his forces would be removed. Powerwas the only way to keep himself undefeated. He took the pistol away. Thats good. The President asked us to go now. Ive already arranged for a ne. Lets go together, Zoah said to everyone. The roaring sound of the nes engine approached. Jasper looked at the window of Fredericks vi and narrowed his eyes, which were as dark as ink. If he guessed right, Ste was inside. He should protect his woman. He didnt know how Ste was doing right now. In the Presidents office. Frederick, Jasper, Steven, Zoah and Sean Yaleman were all there. The President smiled and said, Were all brothers. Theres nothing we cant solve. We dont need to resort to violence, do we? Frederick kidnapped my wife. Is it too much for me to get my wife back? Jasper asked coldly. Frederick smiled. Shes your ex-wife, and your ex-wife is also my ex-wife. She was willing toe with me. Are you going to fight me? Do you really want to fight me? You injected a virus into my wifes body. If she was willing, why did you inject the virus into her? Jasper asked coldly. She did it willingly. Whether she was willing or not, let her say it herself. If she is not willing, then please immediately detoxify her, and dont imprison her again. Can you do it? Jasper asked firmly. The problem is that she cant say it now. She identally fell into the sea. She has been in aa after I rescued her out of the sea, Frederick said coldly. What? How did she fall into the sea? Jasper was shocked. I should ask you that. She wanted to leave with me, but you didnt allow her to. Hence, you pushed her into the sea. Jasper mmed the table and stood up. Nonsense! Did you push her into the sea? Frederick leaned back on the chair leisurely. If I had pushed her into the sea, why would I save her? Frederick Jasper was about to lose his temper. He was like a tightly wound spring, ready to explode at any time. At this moment, Fredericks cell phone suddenly rang. When he saw Loomis Harper calling, he answered, Whats the matter? Commander, Miss Grace is missing, he reported. Chapter 316 Life Is Like A Dream What? Frederick Addington took his mobile phone and walked to the side. He lowered his voice and said, Did you just say that Ste is missing? How did that happen? I dont know. I just went to Miss Graces room and saw no one on the bed, Loomis Harper said with fear. Did she wake up? Search everywhere in the vi. She shouldnt have gone far. Frederick said anxiously. Every corner of the vi has been searched, and the surveince video has been checked. No one came out of Miss Graces room. Loomis reported. Frederick suddenly understood. He took out his cell phone, strode toward Jasper, and pulled Jaspers cor. Jasper Milton pushed him away and snapped, Get out of my way. Jasper, are you crazy? Without me, Ste cant live for more than a month. How dare you instruct your men to kidnap her? Frederick suddenly became angry. Jasper frowned. What do you mean? Was Ste kidnapped? Frederick saw his reaction and felt a little nervous. He had a bad feeling and felt a chill on his spine. It wasnt you? Jasper was also worried. Where is Ste now? Who will kidnap her? Frederick, how many people have you offended? Frederick sat on the sofa, his eyes shing rapidly and his face pale. He did offend a lot of people, but who would have the ability to kidnap Ste? It really wasnt you? Jasper was anxious and worried. He ran to the door and said, Ill deal with you after I find Ste. Seeing Jasper leave, Frederick nodded to the President and said, Mr. President, my wife has been kidnapped. I have to go first. Before the President could respond, Frederick had already run to the door. Looking at Jaspers disappearing back, Steven Milton said indignantly, Our family is truly unfortunate to have provoked a jinx. What a jinx it is He stood up. If he could find Ste and kill her before they did, he would be relieved. Mr. President, I shall make my move first. Zoah Davis watched Steven leave and followed after him. Steven, wait up. Only Sean Yaleman and the President were left in the room. Who on earth is that woman? Both Frederick and Jasper are so fascinated by her, The President said in surprise. Sean raised a charming smile. It is a good thingforJasper and Frederick to be holding each other down. This way, their families wont be able to grow too big. If Jasper had married Zoahs daughter back then, it would not be me who would be the President this year, but Jasper. Thats true, but wouldnt it affect the internal unity in the long run? Jasper has the heart of a loyal soldier, and Frederick is cruel and merciless. Both of them are not easy to deal with. You will take office this year, but your wings havent fully grown yet. You cant afford to slip up, The President said with worry. Sean gracefully shook the red wine ss and looked at the red liquid swishing inside in a daze. He said confidently, What if I have what they want in my hands? What do you mean by that? The President was not sure what he meant. Sean showed a meaningful smile, with unparalleled eyes and full of confidence. Seeing that he didnt say anything, the President nodded. He was quite satisfied with his sons performance in recent years.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Its best for you to have a n yourself. Remember my words: Endure the trivial matter and focus on the bigger goal. Be decisive when you do things. Youre a king. You should focus on the countrys affairs. You should pay more attention to being kind and prestigious. Know yourself and your enemies well so you can win the battle. Of course, Sean responded. By the way, after you take office, you should marry Princess Annie from the Country K. Country K is very important to us in the international market, and they serve as an important diplomatic support for our country. In addition, her mother is the eldest princess of S Country, and S Country is a big country rich with oil and minerals. Also, take note of her uncle. The President advised. Sean lowered his eyes. He put down the wine ss and said, Dad, have you ever thought about marrying Fredericks mother? The President shook his head and said, I have to separate the national affairs with my private matters. If my mother asked you to break off your rtionship with Nina Chyl, will you do it? Sean asked again. Yes, but your mother is very virtuous and well-educated. Im lucky to have such a good wife. When the President mentioned his missus, his face was also filled with tenderness. Sean chuckled. I heard a joke a while ago. There was a young couple. The wife asked the husband whom he would save first if she and his mother had fallen into the river at the same time. The husband retorted with a question, I went to the brothel with your father, and both of us were arrested. If you only have enough money to bail one of us, who would you bail first? What does that mean? asked the President. Sean smiled. Since you consider yourself lucky, you should treat her better. Ill make a move first. The President did not know what to say. Sean got up, tidied up his clothes, and nced at the President. Soon, you will no longer be the President. You can retire, and you dont have to be responsible for the country. Will you marry Fredericks mother then? The President shook his head. Sean did not say anything. He turned around and left. One day, two days a month, two months a year, two years Spring passed and autumn came. In the blink of an eye, two years had already passed. Jasper did not find Ste. Neither did Frederick. Jasper managed to catch Bryan Fellow, the fisherman, and the killer. Ryan Lameer was sentenced to death. At the same time, Lionel Lausanne was given a death sentence, as well as a lot of people from Ecocity Building Company. Wilson Chuck took advantage of his position for his own selfish interests. He amassed 1. 3 billion dors and was sentenced to 15 years of imprisonment. He was banned from politics for life. Felicia Chuck was sentenced to 13 years of imprisonment and all her assets were seized. What was strange was that Ryan and Lionel did not mention anything about the massacre in Tavers vige. Even if they were sentenced to death, they did not say that it had anything to do with them. Therefore, apart from State Mayor Cher, Lionel, Ryan, and Wilson, there was onest person who was involved in the massacre. However, no one had any idea who it was. Jasper felt that the person who had disappeared in the end must be a high-ranking and powerful person. He was so powerful that a malicious person like Ryan did not even dare to mention him. Would that person be responsible for Stes kidnapping? Unfortunately, that person and Ste seemed to have evaporated from the world, and there was no news at all. In the first year of Stes disappearance, Jasper often woke up from his sleep. Every time he dreamed of Ste, she would beg him for help, and there was blood sttered all over her face. However, when he woke up, he still had to face the reality. There was nothing he could do. Alcohol and cigarettes became his life necessities. Because of drinking, his stomach bled once and he was admitted to the hospital. He almost didnt wake up. He was rescued, however subconsciously, he wanted to go with Ste. After being rescued, he continued drinking and smoking. He was depressed and gloomy. Until one day, a farmer sent a child to him. He was his and Stes child Chapter 317 The Days Without Stella Grace He asked the farmer why his and Stes child was with him to begin with. The farmer told him six years ago, a man gave the child to him and asked him to raise him. The farmer was given 3000 dors a month aspensation. After that, the man asked him to send the child to a man named Jasper Milton. Apart from that, he knew nothing else. Jasper asked if he could describe the mans appearance. The farmer shook his head and said nothing. He didnt know if it was because the farmer didnt know the mans appearance, or if he was not sure of it. Hed investigated the farmers background as well as the people from the same vige. There was nothing abnormal about them. This farmer was honest and lived in a remote vige. No one knew where the child came from, and they had never seen the man mentioned by the farmer. Jasper was curious as to why the child was brought back at this time. Was it because the person did not want to see Jasper give up on himself?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. That would also mean that the child was taken away by the people on his side. He went to visit the former Chief General Titan Charles. Unfortunately, by the time he arrived the former Chief had already passed away three months ago. Everything seemed to be a mystery. He couldnt find an exit nor a clue. He named the child Dante Milton and tried to develop a rtionship with him. He left the military area temporarily and took up his familys business. If only he could find Ste, he would travel the world with her and live a peaceful life. Unfortunately, after another year, Ste Grace was still nowhere to be found. Bettany Hadley had developed diabetes, so Jasper brought his other child Ralph into his care. With two children by his side, he did not feel so lonely. It was the first day of school. Both Ralph and Dante were going to attend the first grade. The school had allowed the first-grade students to go to school one day earlier so that they could get to know each other. The school had also organized a parents meeting, and all the parents were gathered in the main hall. Jasper saw Frederick Addington there. Frederick also caught sight of him. Their eyes met for a brief moment, then Jasper turned his face away, ignored him, and walked to the back. Frederick stood in front of him and questioned, Why did you leave the military force? Why didnt you deal with me? My research on the antidote failed, so Ste is probably dead because of the poison. Jasper looked at Frederick coldly. For people like you, if she was still on this earth, you should be well and alive so that you could see me and her living happily together. If she was dead, its all the more reason that I cant let you die. You dont have the right to die with her. Frederick lowered his eyes. Shes already dead. If she isnt, whoever kidnapped her would have threatened one of us. But they did not. She will always live on in my heart. Get out of my way, Jasper said in a low voice. Frederick raised his head and looked at him. Ste really is dead. I poisoned her with my own hands. The research on the antidote has already failed, and no one could possibly save her. That day on the ship, I wanted to have sex with her, but she jumped into the sea from the ship instead. When I got her out of the water, she was already almost dead. At the end of the day, I was the one who pushed her to the edge. I caused her death. Jasper,e and avenge her. How could you just leave me alone like this? Jasper paid no heed to him. He pushed him away, walked past him, and sat on thest seat. Frederick followed him and sat next to him. His eyes were filled with depression, pessimism, and guilt. He thought that if he threatened her with her life, he could keep her by his side all the time. He still refused to beg for her love as he was fine as long as she was with him all the time. As a result, even when Ste had died, he still had no idea where she was. Compared to the possibility of never seeing her again, he should have let her gofrom the start. He finally knew that he was wrong. Jasper, dont let me off the hook so easily. I am the culprit who caused Stes death, Frederick said in a low voice. Jasper did not speak. Instead, he fixed his attention on the teacher who was walking into the hall. His thoughts were drifting far away. He remembered that Ste had told him her many wishes, and all of them trying to convince him to stay alive. He clearly knew and understood them. Now, their child had returned to his side. He had even more reason not to die. But, Ste, where are you? Jasper, did you hear what I said? Frederick asked, frowning. I dont want to hear what you have to say. I wont kill you, but it doesnt mean that I want to see you. Dont ever show your face in front of me in the future, Jasper said coldly. If you dont take revenge on me, you will regret it. Frederick warned, fidgeting and leaving through the back door. The teacher nced at Frederick who was walking out, smirked and continued, Its very important for children to develop their habits in the first grade. Parents, please supervise your childrens learning habits and encourage them to do other things even after they have finished their homework. In the past,many parents would just let the teacher know that they would be going on a vacation and then just take their child away. But in primary school, such things are not allowed. If you want to ask for leave for half a day, you can let me know. However, if you want to ask for leave for a day, youll have to apply to the headmaster for it. If its for more than two days, you must have a legitimate reason or a medical leave. In the future, your children will be handed over to us, and we will be responsible for your children. But parents are the best teachers of the children, and we hope that parents can lead by example. Jasper couldnt help thinking about Ste again. If she was alive, she would definitely be a good mother, and she would raise their children properly. Poisonous vines seemed to constrict his heart, and a burst of sourness flowed out. His heart was aching terribly. Ste, youre so cruel. You just disappeared without leaving behind any information he thought bitterly in his heart. After the parents meeting, Jasper picked up the two children and went straight to his office. The assistant knocked on the door. Director Milton, there are ten tutorsing in for the interview today. Bring all of them to the meeting room, Jasper ordered. Yes. Jasper went to the meeting five minutester. All ten interviewees had already arrived. He sat up straight in the boss chair, having cultivated this habit in the army for a long time. The tutor I need must be able to spend the night with the children. Apart from fetching the children to school and back home, the tutor would have to work full time during the weekend. If you feel that this arrangement is not suitable, please leave. After hearing these words, seven of the ten interview candidates left, leaving only three people, a man and two women. Jasper nced at their faces and said, Tell me your strong points. Director Milton, Id like to know the sry that you are offering, asked the only male interviewee. Tell me your strong points first. If you dont have any advantages, whats the use of me telling you the amount of the sry? Jasper said coldly. I am a man. As far as I know, Director Miltons children are both boys. As a man, I understand their thoughts better. I will make them fall in love with learning and training at the same time. If they have healthy bodes as well as the correct learning method,municating with them would be easier, The male interviewee said confidently. Chapter 318 Long Time No See, Jasper Milton Jasper Milton nodded, looking quite satisfied. He looked at the girl in the middle. The girl in the middle smiled and said, I used to be anguage teacher in primary school, and Ive taught students from grades one to four, soI have a deeper understanding of the education n implemented in primary schools. Im sure Ill be able to teach the young masters well. Jasper also nodded and looked at thest woman. At first nce, she was very beautiful, and there was no w in her delicate facial features. Her skin was fair, especially her big eyes, which were unusually calm inside, like a spring. She was not as impetuous as the beautiful girls in modern times. The only thing that didnt suit the modern aesthetic standards was her figure, which was slightly chubby and round. Hello, Mr. Milton. My name is Natalie Wheeler. Im 28 years old and have been working in an orphanage in C City. I think that your children dontck education. They are educated, probably more so than ordinary people. They might be smarter than ordinary children, even. The first thing I can do is to help them develop good habits. Secondly, I wont let them feel lonely. Jasper frowned slightly. How are you going to achieve that? When you are seeking to aplish something, you need to think more about the eventual goal that you want to achieve. By working hard for the goal, you can rece longing and loneliness with hard work. This is a process of guidance, Natalie exined. What if you still fail to achieve your goals even if you work hard? Isnt that more lonely? Jasper asked. That is the oue of setting the wrong goals. Changing your goals appropriately will make your efforts more fruitful. You should then constantly improve on your goals so that there will be no feeling of loneliness. Of course, if the children get ahead of themselves, they will be suppressed appropriately. I hope that Mr. Milton will give me a chance, Natalie said sincerely. You can stay, the others should go out first. Jasper said in a low voice, looking at Natalie. Natalie lowered her eyes and kept quiet. The rest of the people went out. Jasper asked, Whats the sry you want? Natalie looked at Jasper and said, One thousand dors in the first month, two thousand dors in the second month, and three thousand dors in the third month. An increment of one thousand dors every month with a cap of one hundred thousand dors. Or, we can discuss more when ites to one hundred thousand dors. Of course, if you feel that my methods arent to your liking, you can fire me at any time. You are very confident. When will you be able to start? Jasper asked. Its the weekend tomorrow, so your children should be resting. Ille to work on Sunday. Is it convenient for you? Natalie asked. Jasper nodded. Its good to let you get familiar with each other earlier. Come to thepany at 8 a. m on Sunday, my people wille to pick you up. You will be entitled to four days off in a month. You need to apply in advance. Natalie nodded. I understand.N?velDrama.Org content rights. Miss Wheeler, are you married? Jasper asked suspiciously. No. You should have a boyfriend at your age, right? I did before, but we broke up. I see. You can leave now, Jasper said in a low voice. He found Natalies resume. Orphan, grew up in Kindpave Orphanage in C City. After graduating from university, she worked in Kindpave Orphanage. He called his assistant and ordered, Call Kindpave Orphanage and ask if there was a teacher named Natalie Wheeler there. Ask them the reason for Natalies resignation. Yes. Natalie exited Jasperspany and looked back at the towering building. The corners of her mouth lifted up slightly. Jasper, finally, we meet again. As she walked along the road, she made a call to Eli Wayne. How did it go? Were you epted? Eli asked anxiously. Yes, Ive been epted. Ill start work on Sunday, Natalie said with a smile. Congrattions! If you need any help, just say the word, Eli said, patting her chest. Natalies eyes were full of sadness. You have already helped me a lot. Ive already troubled you too much. What are you talking about? I was furious when I was used so tantly by him. Its because of you that I feel that I have gained back a little. The aches and pains in my back after being tortured by him werent in vain. Eli had always been straightforward. Natalie felt even guiltier.Im sorry. If it wasnt for me, you could have gone far away. Im sorry, Eli. Dont say that. The child is with him after all. Hey, lets not talk about this. Tomorrow is Saturday. Since youre finally out now, lets have dinner together tomorrow. Eli invited her with a smile. Well, okay, Ill go to your houseter after I drop by the sanatorium, Natalie said softly. Be careful. Dont get discovered, Eli said worriedly. I know. Ill hang up first. Natalie hung up the phone, got on the taxi, went to the sanatorium, and looked out of the window. The sunshine was just right. It came in from outside the window and settled on her delicate body. She was still alive Half an hourter, Natalie paid the fare and got out of the car. She walked out of the door and went in to register herself. All visitors were required to register themselves if they wanted to visit the patients. She wrote Celines name on the book, but she did not write her own name. Then, she walked in. Celine Grace was behind a ss window, sitting on a chair. She didnt move at all, as if she had entered a meditative state. A nurse walked past Natalie. Natalie asked her, Whats the situation of thisdy inside? The nurse took a look at Celine and sighed. She was good up untilst year. She was exercising, smiling, and active. However, one day, her ex-husbands wife came to see her. After finding out that her ex-husband had died in prison, and that her daughter was dead, she became like this, and her physical condition was worsening by the day. She had also heard the news about Wilson Chucks death. Eli told her that he was assassinated. Can I go in and talk to her? Natalie asked. Yes, you can, but be careful. She may attack you. The nurse reminded her and opened the door with the key. Natalie walked up to Celine and sat opposite her. Celines eyes trembled slightly. She looked at Natalie and took the initiative to speak, Ste told me that as long as I get better, Wilson will be fascinated by me the next time we meet. Now that he is dead,what use is it even if I get better? He might be dead, but his soul is still around. He might even be watching you in this room. Do you want him to see you getting better, or let him see you getting more haggard? Natalie said softly. Is there really a soul after a person is dead? My husband is dead, and my daughter is also dead. Celine held her hand. Natalie frowned. Death is to pay for the sins of your previous life. Therefore, after paying for the sins, the person will go to heaven. However, if youmit suicide, you cant go to heaven. Your husband and daughter are dead. Youd better live well and learn the things that they couldnt while they were still alive. Then you can meet them in heaven. Chapter 319 They Met, But They Did Not Know Each Other Celine Grace looked at Natalie Wheeler nkly. Will they really wait for me in heaven? Yes. So, if you get better, they will all look at you from the skies, she said with a smile. In the sky. Celine looked up at the ceiling, her eyes empty and distant. Natalies heart ached. She stood up, walked out of the door, and said to the nurse, Can I have a list of what she normally eats? Okay,e with me. The nurse walked ahead. Natalie took a quick look at the diet n and said, Its very well nned. The nurse smiled and said, Of course. Even though the olddy has lost her daughter, she still has a rich son-inw. Mr. Milton will send people here every month. In addition to paying the money, he will take Madam Grace out to buy some clothes. Shes really lucky to have such a considerate son-inw. Natalie lowered her eyes and understood. She said to the nurse, Heres the thing. I was asked by my friend to visit Madam Grace. If someone asks you, could you not mention that someone has visited her? Ste said as she took out a red envelope from her bag and discreetly stuffed it into the nurses hand. I cant ept it, but my mouth is sealed. I wont say what I shouldnt say. Dont worry, The nurse promised. Thank you. Natalie left the sanatorium but didnt call a taxi. Instead, she wandered along the road, walking slowly. A City was an urban city. It had changed a lot over the past two years, and the price of housing had increased by 50%pared to two years ago. There were all kinds of luxury cars running on the road. She regretted not buying a house earlier. Now, she could only stay in the hotel. After walking for more than an hour, the sky gradually darkened and the road lights were switched on. She was hungry and saw an Italian restaurant by the side of the road, so she headed there. There were a lot of people inside. Since when did the people of the A City like to eat this kind of food? She chose a table and sat down. After scanning the QR code, the menu appeared on her mobile phone. She ordered some pasta, some bread, and a ss of red wine. After sending her order in, she looked at the news on her mobile phone. She remembered that she had seen a joke before. Two people werepeting on who was lonelier. One said that the loneliest thing was to have dinner alone, and the other said that it was going to the movies alone. The one who said eating alone was the loneliest said, at least if you went to the bathroom while watching a movie youd still have a seat when you return, but if I went to the bathroom halfway through a meal, when I return, the table would no longer be mine! Natalie thought the joke was funny. Unfortunately, shed gone to watch movies and dined alone before. Are you alone? She suddenly heard a familiar voice behind her. Natalie raised her head in surprise and looked at Jasper Milton. She stood up in surprise and respectfully shouted, Mr. Milton, why are you here? I live nearby and there is no one to cook at home. I brought my children out for dinner. Its such a coincidence to meet you here. Lets eat together. Itll be good if you get to meet them first, Jasper said in a low voice. Natalie did not refuse. Well, Ive already ordered my meal. Where are you sitting? Ill ask the waiter to serve the food there. Table 48, Jasper said. She walked toward table 48 which was not far away. Natalie told the waiter and looked at the two children whom Jasper had brought along with him. This is Dante. He is seven years old this year. He is the older sibling. The boy next to him is Ralph, who is also seven years old. He is the younger brother. Jasper introduced them to Natalie. Natalie looked at Dante Milton with burning eyes, and the corners of her mouth were lifted. Her eyes were sparkling under the light. Your children look like theyve had a good upbringing. They are both handsome boys. Im good-looking because I look like my mother. My mother is good-looking, Ralph Milton said. Natalie nced at him. Indeed, he was looking more and more like Bettany Hadley. Dante tilted his head and looked at Natalie. Are you going to be our new mother in the future? Natalie blushed slightly and said with a smile, Im not your new mother, but Ill take care of you in the future. Ill wash your clothes and cook for you and send you to school. If you dont understand anything in ss, you can ask me for help. So youre a housekeeper, said Ralph. He pursed his lips and said, My mother can do that. I dont want you. If I do these things, your mother will have more time to spend with you, right? Natalie said softly. Ralph stopped talking and lowered his head. Dante looked at Ralph, then back at Natalie, who smiled at him, and said, Auntie, wee to my house. Do you know how to draw? I like to draw. Dante sounds like a pro. Can you teach me how to draw? she said with a smile. How could you call him Dante? You should call us Young Masters. In addition, you dont even know how to draw, and yet you asked us to ask you if we have anything that we dont understand. Its really funny. Ralph jeered. Everyone has different talents. Although I am older than you, there are many things that I am not as good as you. I will humbly ask you for advice. As for the name Natalie looked at Dante. Do you want me to call you a Young Master or Dante? Dante, it sounds kind. Young Master sounded very distant, Dante said. What distance? Dad had spent money to hire her to serve us. Obviously there will be status and ranking involved, Ralph said arrogantly. Natalie was not angry. She said to him, You are a little judge who maintains the order. Let me ask you, who do you think is nobler? The boss or the employees? Of course its the boss, Ralph said without thinking. Which one is nobler then, the teacher or the student? Natalie asked again. Of course, its the teacher. Ralph was very sure. What if the employee hired by the boss is the boss teacher? Ralph paused for a moment, thought for a while, and said, The boss, whoever pays is nobler. Then, what if the boss doesnt have the support of this teacher, thepany will close down? Ralph did not speak and was a little annoyed. What are you talking about? Im talking to you about the matter of respect and humility. What nonsense is this?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Jasper looked at Natalie and did not speak. He just wanted to see how Natalie would deal with it. Natalie smiled with a good temper. The dishes are here. Lets eat first. Im going to wash my hands. Natalie got up and walked toward the bathroom. When she was washing her hands, Jasper appeared beside her. I want to know how youll deal with this, Jasper said. The children are yours, so I didnt say it in front of them. I would like to have a deeper conversation with you, Mr. Milton. Can you spare me half an hour on Sunday? Natalie asked with a smile. Then lets meet on Sunday. If I dont like your methods, I may consider terminating your employment. Would that be a problem? Jasper said formally. Chapter 320 A Thoughtful Act Natalie Wheeler smiled and said, Of course. Therell be no problem. Jasper Milton frowned slightly. Are you that confident? If my methods are not good, even if I beg you, will you let me stay? In addition, Im only asking for one thousand dors in the first month, two thousand in the second month, and three thousand in the third month. If you want to fire me, I wont feel bad. If you would consider firing me at the start, theres no point talking about the future. Natalie said, making sure to enunciate each word properly. Jasper was in a trance. He couldnt shake the feeling that her voice sounded very familiar. Even after she left,he was still thinking about her voice. As a result, when he saw her here, he took the initiative to greet her. Now that he had thought about it, her voice was very simr to Stes. Can you sing? Jasper suddenly asked. Natalie was stunned. Hed changed the topic so quickly that she had to take a moment to collect her thoughts. A little. Whats wrong? Lets go to the karaoke tonight. You can get closer to the children. Jasper did not ask whether she was free or not. After that, he went out of the restroom. He was still as domineering and overbearing from before. She wanted to know the children a little better, so she did not refuse and followed him. The two children sat together. Jasper sat down first, and Natalie sat next to him. Auntie, Auntie, whats your name? Dante Milton tilted his head and asked. His eyebrows were curved and he seemed to be very interested in her. Natalie Wheeler, she said gently. Natalieyour name feels a little sad. My name is very good. Dante, means continuation. My father wants to find my missing mother, so thats why he came up with this name, Dante said with a smile. Natalies fingers trembled slightly. She held her hands and looked at Jasper. He was also looking at her. She felt guilty and her face turned red. Is yourwife missing? Jasper was sad. I didnt protect her well. Shes probably ming me. Two years have passed, and shes still not willing toe out. Natalie chuckled. Jasper was surprised and he turned to look at Natalie. What are youughing at? In my opinion, you seemed to be a wise and mature man. If a woman med you because you didnt protect her well, I dont think you would love such a girl, Mr. Milton. If you insist that the girl you like is such a person, then you are not worthy of her love. Since you are not worthy of her, why would shee back to you? she analyzed. Jasper narrowed his eyes and looked at her deeply. He did not speak, but he looked terrifyingly calm. Like the calm before a storm. I think what Natalie said is reasonable, Dante said calmly. Natalie looked at Dante in surprise. What did you call her? Jasper questioned Dante. Dante was not afraid. He bent his eyes like the crescent moon and said, I think calling her Natalie is friendlier than calling her Auntie. She is your elder and she is 20 years older than you. Calling her Natalie is not friendly, but impolite. From now on, call her Auntie. Jasper ordered. Oh, I see, Dad. Nice to meet you, Auntie, Dante said sweetly. This voice melted Natalies heart. It was soft and there was an inexplicable bitterness in her eyes. Hello, Dante. Lets eat, Jasper said in a low voice, feeling even more depressed. He knew that Ste would not me him, but if she did not me him, why werent there any news of her for such a long time? Could it be that she had already He didnt dare to think about it any further. He would rather persuade himself that Ste was ming him for having failed to protect her. Hence, she refused to appear before him after all this time. He felt his heart aching terribly. After eating for a while, his appetite was gone. He put down his spoon and said, Sorry, I need to go out for a while. He left the table and went out. Its all your fault. Why did you mention your mother? Your mother is a jinx. Every time you mention your mother, Dad would be unhappy. Ralph med Dante. Dad is not unhappy. He just misses my mother. Even if I dont mention it, he will miss her. Dante replied. Whats so great about missing your mother? Your mother is dead but my mother is still alive. Dad should have married my mother. I dont want to eat with you anymore. Ralph red at Natalie and got off the seat. Natalie grabbed Ralph and said, You are still young. Dont run around. What if youre kidnapped by bad guys? Ralph pushed Natalie away forcefully. You are the bad guy. I dont like you. Donte to my house. Natalie didnt expect a little boys strength to be so great that he could pushed her to the corner of the table. Her waist was hit so hard that she couldnt stand up and doubled over in pain. Ralph ran away. Auntie, are you okay? Dante ran to Natalie, eyes brimming with concern. Natalie shook her head. Im fine. Look for your father outside and get your younger brother back. Okay. Dante ran out in a hurry. Natalie squatted down to ease the pain and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Are you okay? Jasper ran over and helped her up. The smell of cigarette smoke wafted into her nose. He must have gone out to smoke. Jasper would smoke whenever his emotions were in a mess. She couldnt help but feel sad. Im fine. Dont worry about me. The Young Master just ran out. Hurry up and get him back. Its too dangerous for a child to be outside alone. Jasper took one look at her face, picked her up, and walked outside. Natalie held his arm in surprise. What are you doing? You dont look well. Ill take you to the hospital. Jasper said in a low voice, Dante,e with me.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Im fine. I just hit the corner of the table. Ill be fine in a while. Your child is still outside, Natalie said worriedly. He will run away from home to his mother every now and then. He could find the way from here to his mother with his eyes closed. I will ask someone to take him backter. You dont have to worry about him, Jasper said firmly. Natalie understood. This child wants to set you and his mother up, doesnt he? I only have my wife in my heart, Jasper said firmly. He opened the car door coldly and put Natalie in. Dante got in the car and sat next to Natalie. Jasper drove off. Auntie, dont worry. The hospital is not far away from here. The medical field is very well developed now. Danteforted her and gave her a bright smile. Natalie rubbed Dantes little head and said, Thank you. After hearing your words, Im not in as much pain anymore. After finishing her words, she looked at Jasper and said, Mr. Milton, you could just drop me at the entrance of the hospital. I will go in myself. You and Dante havent eaten much yet. The child is still growing up. It will be bad if he is hungry. Jasper nced at the time in the car and asked, You have been in C City all this time. Why did you suddenlye to A City? Chapter 321 A Strong Woman I felt like leaving after getting my heart broken. I wanted to leave the people I knew and the things that reminded me of the pain. I even turned off my Facebook, WhatsApp, and changed my phone number. I happened to meet a good stranger who happened toe from A city, so I came here, Natalie Wheeler lowered her eyes as she exined sadly. Where do you live now? I saw that the address on your resume is the address of a hotel. Jasper Milton asked. Thats why I thought it was a very tempting offer that I could stay and eat at your ce, Natalie said jokingly. Jasper did not speak as he continued driving. My waist doesnt hurt anymore, so I dont need to go to the hospital. I just had a little bump. Ill be fine. You can pull the car to the side, and I can go back by myself. Natalie said, looking out of the window. Auntie, since youre no longer in pain, could you cook dinner for me? I often eat in restaurants, and Im tired of it, Dante said yfully. Natalies heart softened. She nced at Jasper. He remained silent. Sure. What do you want to eat? Auntie will cook for you. Natalie rubbed Dantes head. I want to eat chicken wings, fries, and Dante licked his lips. and mushroom soup! Natalie smiled.Do you have any ingredients in your refrigerator? she asked Jasper.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. No, theres nothing. Theres only wine, Danteined. You could pull up at the front. There is a market there. Im going to buy some groceries. Give me ten minutes, Natalie said. You might not be from A City, but you are quite familiar with this ce, Jasper said meaningfully. I like to wander and walk around, so I remembered that there is a market here. You can stop at the side now, please give me a moment, she said softly. Jasper parked the car on the side and handed his wallet to Natalie. She was stunned. Take my wallet and return it to meter, Jasper said in a low voice. Arent you afraid that Ill take your money? Natalie was surprised. A person like you whos earning 100 thousand dors a month wont be interested in a few thousand dors. She was amused. A monthly sry of one hundred thousand dors? Indeed, the offer was very tempting. Even if she really was a thief, she would not steal money from him. She took his wallet and got off the car. Jasper opened the window, lit a cigarette, and looked at Natalies back. The light of the cigarette was flickering, just like the light in his eyes, mysterious. Ten minutester, Natalie bought the ingredients and came over. She opened the back door and sat next to Dante. Natalie, what kind of ingredients did you buy? he asked with a smile. What did you call her? Jasper reminded him. Dante stuck out his tongue and corrected himself. Auntie Natalie. Natalie said with a smile, I bought juice, chicken wings, nuggets, codfish, fries, tomato, bread, vegetables, mushrooms, meatballs, and spices. Youve bought so many ingredients. How could the three of us finish eating it all today? Dante was surprised and happy, but he also felt that it was a waste. Ill make chicken wings, fish and chips, and mushroom soup for dinner tonight. As for the other ingredients, you can make meatball sauce with them. After preparing them, you can keep them frozen in the refrigerator. If you want to eat it, you just have to heat the sauce and have it with a sandwich. You can have them as breakfast tomorrow. Natalie exined. Jasper looked at her. You know how to make fish and chips? Yep. If we cant finish them tonight, we can eat it tomorrow, Natalie said with a smile. Jasper did not speak again. He sped up and drove back to the apartment. As soon as they came out of the elevator, Natalie saw Bettany holding Ralphs shoulder and standing at the door. Bettany Hadley nced at Natalie and said to Jasper with a smile, Ralph came back again. I was afraid that you would be worried, so I sent him here. Is this the housekeeper that Ralph mentioned? She is the tutor I hired. Because Ralph and Dante are about to go to school, Im giving her full responsibility to take care of them. Ralph, apologize to Miss Wheeler. You shouldnt have pushed her, Jasper said sternly. I didnt push her. She pulled me and didnt let me go. Ralph shouted with grievance. She didnt let you go because she was worried that something might happen to you. Its not right to push people away. Besides, its wrong to run away without your parents permission and make your parents worry about you. Apologize to her now, Jasper said sternly. Ralph, dont make your father angry. Apologize quickly, and you are not allowed toe back casually like this in the future. Mommy is fine, so you dont have to worry about me, Bettany immediately said. Ralph pursed his lips tightly with tears in his eyes. He looked at Bettany and said, Mommy, I want to go back with you. When Dad found Dante, he didnt care about me anymore. I want to go with you. Dont say such nonsense. How could your father not love you? If you continue to talk like this, I will be angry. I wont allow you to say that. Do you hear me? Bettany said angrily. Ralph lowered his head, not a word escaping his lips. Mr. Milton, Ill go in and cook first, Natalie quickly changed the topic. Jasper nodded, opened the door, and Natalie walked in. His apartment was not particrly big. There were three bedrooms, two living areas, and one kitchen. It was also very neat. The tiles on the wall were immacte and polished enough to see ones reflection. The overallyout was simr to the impression he gave people: masculine, righteous and meticulous. Where is the kitchen? Natalie asked. Ill take you there. Since theres no helper, Ill help you,Bettany volunteered as she stepped in. Jasper held her arm. Youre suffering from diabetes,so youd better rest more. You can eat here if you havent eaten yet. After dinner, Ill get someone to send you back. Its okay. Ill help. Ill stop if Im tired. I know my body best. Bettany smiled and walked toward the kitchen. Miss Wheeler, what should I help you with? she asked politely. Why dont you clean the vegetables then? Natalie took out all the vegetables that shed bought. Bettany took the codfish and washed it under the water. I remember that Jasper likes fish and chips the most. Let me prepare this dish. Natalie did not say anything. She washed the chicken wings and cut up all the chicken wings in the center. Then, she poured a good amount of oil onto the pan before putting the chicken wings in and frying them until they were golden brown. She added some honey and nced over at Bettany to check on her. Satisfied with what she saw, she added garlic powder, some salt, and a little BBQ sauce. While waiting for the chicken wings to be cooked, she cleaned up the mushrooms. By the time she was done with the mushrooms, the chicken wings were also ready. Natalie took out the chicken wings and saw that Bettany had already taken out the deep-fried fish andy them on the parchment paper. Jasper likes the way I make this dish the most, but Im in poor health. He doesnt want me to overwork myself. Ill teach you the recipe some other day, Bettany said with a smile. Chapter 322 Poor Child Natalie Wheeler smiled as her eyes seemed to curve upwards. Okay, thank you, Madam. What do the Young Masters like to eat then? As soon as she said that, her cell phone rang. Excuse me. Natalie walked to the side and answered the call. Natalie, I have good news. Starting from tomorrow, Sean is going for an interview abroad for several days. Wahahaha, we can go on a trip together! Eli Wayne said excitedly. Have you forgotten? Ive found a job that requires all my time. However, I was told that Im entitled to four days of leave per month. Lets see if we could find a suitable time in the future. Then again, its not good to ask for leave right after starting work, Natalie said apologetically. Well, then give me one full day tomorrow. Lets go for a days trip and go fishing together. I know a ce thats fun. Eli was still in a good mood. Okay, then Ill see you tomorrow, Natalie said, then hung up the phone and quietly turned on the recording. She put the phone in her pocket and said to Bettany, Im sorry. What kind of dishes do the Young Masters like to eat? Oh, its fine. Well, Ralph likes apples and nuggets, but he doesnt like spicy food. He cant stand spicy food. As for Dante, his adopted parents are from H City, and people there like spicy food very much, so Dante also likes spicy food, Bettany Hadley said enthusiastically. Ill remember that. Thank you, Madam, Natalie said with a smile. Youre wee. Ill prepare some fries and well be able to serve dinner soon, Bettany said as she took the chilled fries out from the packet. Natalie drained the hot water which she had used to soak the chopped mushrooms with. She then threw them into a pot and poured some water into it. When the water turned slightly cloudy, she added some heavy cream and stock into it. She then seasoned it and covered the lid, letting the soup boil. Youre good at cooking, Bettany praised. When I was in the orphanage, I was the one who cooked for the children. I think Im decent at it. Natalie took out the chilled nuggets from the packet and started frying them. Auntie Natalie, Auntie Natalie, you cook so well. Im really hungry. Dante ran in and stretched his neck to look at the food cooking on the stove. Natalie gave Dante a te of fried chicken wings. You can eat the chicken wings first. Thank you, Auntie Natalie. Auntie Natalie is the best auntie Ive ever met. Dante praised her and added, It looks like a robot cat. Natalie was amused by Dante, a warmth rising in her heart. Tell me what you want to eat next time, and Ill cook it for you. Bettany looked at Dante eating the chicken wings, her face was little pale. She said to Natalie, My child is not as well-behaved as Dante. Miss Wheeler, Im really sorry if Ralph brings any trouble to you. Every child has a different personality. If they were all the same, itd be meaningless for people to be alive, Natalie said while frying the nuggets. Still, please take good care of Ralph. Bettany said softly. Yes, dont worry. While frying the nuggets, Natalie removed the lid from the soup pot and gave a stir. It smelled delicious. After the nuggets were ready, Natalie nced at the pot. This should be ready in five minutes. You can take the rest to the dining table first. You seem to be someone that likes taking care of children. You know everything they like, Bettany praised. Haha. Natalie gave a gentle and polite smile and went out with the dishes in her hand. Dinner should be ready in about five minutes. Lets wash our hands first. Auntie Natalie, the chicken wings you cooked are so delicious, and the fries are even more delicious than the ones in the restaurant. I feel like Im flying, Dante said happily. Its not as good as you said it is. Ralph took a bite of the chicken wings and spat it out. Its disgusting. I havent eaten such terrible food before. If you dont like it, dont eat it. Just give it to me, Dante said, picking up another chicken wing. Ralph was so angry that he ground his teeth together. Natalie turned back to the kitchen and did not notice that Bettany had suddenlye out. Bettany was holding a bowl of mushroom soup in one of her hands, and a te of the freshly-fried fish and chips in the other. She identally knocked them against Natalies body. The piping hot soup that had just been taken out of the pot was sshed onto Bettany. She screamed, and everything fell to the ground. Mommy! Ralph ran over in a hurry and pushed Natalie away. He asked worriedly, Mommy, are you okay? Bettanys hands trembled and she said with a smile, Im fine. I identally bumped into Miss Wheeler. Are you alright? Natalie shook her head. Im fine. The dish is wasted, what a pity, Bettany said sadly. Madam, you should eat something first. There is no sugar in the chicken wings, so please feel free to eat them. Ill take care of things here, Natalie said politely. Ralph red at Natalie and said to Bettany, Mommy, you were scalded. There should be medicine at home. You should apply the medicine on the burns first. Youre in poor health, you cant make things worse. Bettany looked at Jasper and asked cautiously, Can I? Jasper got up, went to his room, took out the first aid kit, and handed the ointment to Bettany. Dad, Mommy is injured, so its not convenient for her to apply the medicine herself. You should help her, Ralph said to Jasper. Its fine. Ill do it myself. Bettany took the medicine from Jaspers hand and rolled up her white sleeve. Her skin was burning red. She applied the ointment on the burns. She frowned, her eyes full of tears. Then she changed to another hand, which was also burning red. Mommy, your hands are really red. How will you take a bath at night? What if you have a fever? Dont leave today, Ill take care of you. Ralph held Bettanys hand and blew gently. Bettanys tears rolled down her cheeks. Mommy is fine. You must be well-behaved here. Dont bring trouble to your father and Auntie. Do you understand? How could you be fine? If you have a fever and pass out alone, no one will know. If Dad doesnt let you stay here, I will follow you back. At least I can take care of you. Ralph said with tears. Dont talk nonsense. Be a good boy and listen to Mommy. Bettany burst into tears.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ralph held Jaspers waist and pleaded, Dad, Dad, can you let Mommy stay? As long as you let Mommy stay, I will be obedient and be willing to do anything. Jasper looked at Bettany, who was crying with tears in her eyes. You can stay here tonight. Ill find a housekeeper to take care of you tomorrow. Bettany looked at Jasper with tears in her eyes. Is it really convenient for you? Lets eat. Jasper sat down at the table. Natalie had already cleaned the floor, picked up the fish that hadnt fallen to the ground, put them in a small te, and brought them to the dining table. Lets eat together. Jasper said as he looked at her. Natalie smiled, shook her head, turned around and walked toward the kitchen. It seemed that Jasper cared about Bettany very much. They were probably in love. Perhaps, things were better that way Chapter 323 They’re A Family, I’m Just A Third Wheeler Natalie Wheeler went back to the kitchen and organized the ground beef and ground pork for the meatballs. She then mixed them with spices in their respective mixing bowls. Dante Milton ran to the kitchen, tilted his head and asked, Auntie Natalie, why didnt you have dinner with us? You havent eaten anything yet. Arent you hungry? Natalie smiled and squatted down in front of Dante. Im not hungry. I will make some meatballster, so you dont need to worry about me, little kid. Then Id like to eat some meatballster. Could you make one of each for me? Dante gestured with his index finger, which was cute. Well, okay, but you have to go to bed before 9 p. m. Natalie took out her phone from her pocket and looked at the time. It was already almost 8 p. m. She realized that the mobile phone was still recording so she turned it off. Auntie Natalie, do you know how to tell a story? I want you to tell me a story. Dante looked at Natalie and said eagerly. I can do that. Think about the story you would like me to tell you. Go take a shower first. Natalie stood up. Dante did not leave. Instead, he yed with his fingers and lowered his head, as if he wanted to say something but was hesitant to say it. Natalie noticed his odd behavior and squatted down in front of him. Whats wrong? Dante looked at Natalie with reddened eyes. He pursed his lips, and the redness in his eyes became deeper, as if there was a thin mist covering it. Ralph doesnt want to go out. Dad is at Auntie Hadleys ce, and Auntie Hadley is Ralphs biological mother. The three of them are a family, and Im the only one who isnt part of them. Seeing the three of them together, I feel like Im the odd one out. I feel lonely Natalies heart tightened. She did not expect that Dante, who looked optimistic and cheerful, would think of such things. She held his little hand and said softly, Dante, youre not the odd one out. Let me ask you, who is your fathers most beloved person? Do you know? Dante shook his head and lowered his head. It should be your mother. If he really loved Auntie Hadley, then your father would have married her, right? Natalie said patiently. Dante nodded his head and wiped his tears, not fully understanding what she was saying. You are the child of your fathers most beloved woman. Of course, he loves you more. Even if the three of them are together, you are not a third wheel. You are your fathers child, am I right? Natalies thumb brushed the corner of Dantes eyes. Dante broke into a smile. Natalie, after hearing what you said, I suddenly felt better. Natalie, Dad doesnt allow me to be rude. Hence I could only refer to you as Auntie Natalie in front of him. Is it alright if I refer to you as Natalie when there are only the two of us? Sure. Ill teach you how to make meatballs too, okay? Itll be faster if we do it together, she offered. Sure, sure!Dante immediately washed his hands. Natalie patiently taught him how to make meatballs. She found out that Dante was a quick learner,. She needed only a short time to teach him. Moreover, the meatballs he made were very well-shaped. Youre really smart, she praised from the bottom of her heart. Its because my Mom and Dad are smart. Natalie smiled.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . With Dantes help, they were able to make the meatballs fairly quickly. Natalie dropped a few of the meatballs onto the skillet. Dante, its time to take a shower! Jasper Milton called as he came over. Were almost done here. I want to help Auntie Natalie before I shower, he replied in a childish tone. Looking at him, Natalie said with a smile, Dante, go take a bath first. After youre done, the meatballs should be ready. Well, okay. Dante washed his hands and left the kitchen. Natalie continued to shape the rest of the meatballs into perfect spheres. Thank you for your hard work today, and your dinner was wonderful. Jasper observed the stain on her waist. He figured that that shed also been scalded. He turned around and went out. After a while, he came in with the ointment and handed it to Natalie. Use this for your burn. Oh, thank you, Mr. Milton. Natalie took the ointment handed over by him, put it aside, and continued to shape the meatballs. Have you had dinner yet? Jasper asked. Its alright. I can eat the meatballster. Im not hungry anyway. Ill freeze the rest in the refrigerator and write down the type of meatballs on the bag. You can cook them for the children tomorrow morning. They wouldnt turn bad if they were put in the fridge. Oh yes, Young Master Ralph likes apples and nuggets, right? Natalie asked cautiously. No, Ralph hates apples as it hurts his teeth. He likes having nuggets, but hes allergic to prawn-based nuggets. Jasper exined. Natalie raised her eyebrows and understood. Does Dante like spicy food then? The couple who adopted Dante are from H City. The people there really like spicy food. Dante likes food thats slightly spicier, but his stomach isnt very strong, so I refrain from letting him eat spicy food. Is his stomach unwell? Natalie was worried. He once ate way too much spicy food which hurt his stomach, so I prohibited him from eating any more. When youe here on Sunday, I will tell you more in detail. Jasper looked at the skillet. It seems that the meatballs are cooked well. Oh. Natalie came to her senses and flipped the meatballs onto their uncooked sides. The skillet started sizzling again and oil was sttering onto the stove. She flipped the meatballs around to ensure that they were heated evenly. She then turned down the fire, and let the meatballs sizzle on the skillet for a little while longer. Jasper didnt leave the kitchen. Instead, he was observing her deeply. Natalie noticed Jaspers gaze and looked at him in surprise. Mr. Milton, do you have something to tell me? Did Bettany tell you that Ralph likes to eat apples and nuggets? And that Dante likes spicy food? Jasper squinted his eyes and asked straightforwardly. Natalie smiled slightly. Well, there are some things that arent needed to be said out loud. Since well be seeing each other frequently from now on, it would be better if I just keep it to myself. Otherwise, things might turn awkward. Okay. Jasper responded, I would like some meatballs too. Give me a few of them. Mr. Milton, would you like to ask Madam and Young Master Ralph whether they would like to eat the meatballs too? If they werent invited, they wouldnt be happy. Natalie asked politely. Jasper nodded and walked out. He saw Dante running towards the kitchen with a flushed face. Nice to meet you, Dad. Dante greeted him and walked past him. Jasper looked at his back, feeling somewhat helpless and sad. Dante grew up with his adopted parents, only returning to him justst year. He was not used to him and was not very intimate with him. Dante was respectful, polite but a little alienated. Sometimes, he would deliberately avoid Jasper. Jasper was afraid that he was too lonely. As Bettany was in poor health, he brought Ralph back with him. After all, Ralph and Dante were about the same age. He felt that they would have somemon ground. However, Ralph really wanted him to be with Bettany. Dante could see that. Whenever he was with Bettany and Ralph, Dante would leave the room silently. This made him very sad and distressed. Chapter 324 Bad Intentions Dante,e here. Jasper Milton called out. Dante Milton stopped and smiled ufortably, but his hands were twisted together from nervousness. Dad, whats wrong? Ralphs mother is living here today. You can sleep with me tonight. Jasper said softly. Oh, then Ill go eat some meatballs first. After Dante finished speaking, he ran to the kitchen without waiting for Jasper to speak. Jasper sighed helplessly. In the kitchen. Natalie Wheeler scooped up some meatballs for Dante and put in a couple more on the skillet. Dante looked at the meatballs with sparkling eyes and licked his lips. Natalie, can I eat now? You can, but be careful not to burn yourself. Do you want some ketchup with it? Natalie asked softly. Yes,please. Natalie gave some ketchup to Dante, which he then dipped the meatball into it and took a big bite happily. His cheeks were bulging. Its delicious. Its so good. This is the best meatball Ive ever eaten. I think Id rather eat only meatballs for the next few hundred years! Natalie was amused by Dante. This child was very cute. She smiled, and there was warm liquid on her face. She felt tears and turned around. Natalie, are you crying? Why? Dantes eyes were sharp as he said, Did my father bully you? No, my waist was scalded earlier and it hurts a little. Natalie casually found an excuse. Ill help you apply the medicine. Dante put down the te picked up the ointment on the table, and pulled Natalies clothes up. Natalie, your waist is purple. Its okay. It will be fine in two days. Natalieforted him. Jasper stood at the door and saw the bruise on Natalies waist. He frowned and said in a deep voice, It seems like the injury is quite serious. You should go to the hospital. No, no, its really not necessary. Its just a small bump. Its a small matter, dont worry, she refused. Then you should put some medicine on it. It will recover faster, Jasper said in a low voice as he came in. Natalie nodded respectfully. Okay, Ill use it when I go back. The other two are not eating, by the way. Just make some for me and you, Jasper ordered and looked at Dante. Then he picked up his te, Lets eat outside. Be careful not to get burned. Okay. Dante followed Jasper out. Jasper put the te on the table.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Dante sat in front of the table and ate sullenly. Jasper stared at him in a daze. Dantes eyes were filled with gloominess as if the light was flickering within them. If Ste was here, she would definitely be better at getting along with children than him. He was indifferent and a man of few words. He didnt know how to make the children happy or how to close the distance between them. Natalie put the ketchup in front of Dante. Jasper looked at her. The meatballs are almost ready. How many do you want, Mr. Milton? she asked respectfully. Ten of them. Feel free to sit here and eat too, Jasper ordered. Natalie turned and went to the kitchen. She divided the meatballs into two tes and brought them to Jasper. She put one te in front of him, and the other on the other side of the table. Then she sat down and ate them. Dante looked at Jasper and then at Natalie. The three of them looked like a family now. Daddy, Mommy, and he were having dinner at the table together. He felt happy as he smiled with his mouth closed. He lowered his head in fear of being discovered by others. Ralph Milton came out of the room and saw the three of them sitting together, eating meatballs. His face soured, and he scolded, Who allowed you to sit at the dining table? You are just a servant hired by my father. How can you be qualified to sit there? Ralph, dont be rude. Auntie Wheeler is the tutor I hired to look after you two. Shes not a servant, Jasper said sternly. I already have a mother, and I dont need other women to take care of me. Dad, if you want this woman to be my tutor, then I wont go to school starting from tomorrow. I dont want her to teach me. I wont do anything and just lie in bed! Ralph shouted. Are you threatening me? Jaspers anger rose. He looked sharply at Ralph as if a storm wasing. Thats not what Ralph meant! Bettany Hadley rushed out of the room, hugged Ralph, and begged Jasper, The child is still young, so its inevitable that he is a little stubborn. Ill talk to him. Bettany took Ralph away. Jasper frowned and put the fork down irritably. He didnt feel like eating anymore as he walked to Ralphs room. Dante felt his fathers anger and trembled with fear. Natalie nced at Dante and ran toward Jasper. Mr. Milton, I have something to tell you. Jasper stopped at the door of Ralphs room and clenched his fists. He suppressed his anger and looked at her. Ralph is yourchild,so you should know your childs temper. If you beat him, he will only think that his mother is better, and then he will be even more rebellious. This child isnt bad at heart. He shed tears when he saw his mother get hurt. He was willing to hurt himself for his mother. Hes very goal-oriented and has ns, strategies, and ideas. He is a very smart child. The way to teach this child is to guide him by giving him the reward he wants. He said that he didnt want to go to school and wouldnt listen to you. Dont worry. You just need to tell him that I will evaluate them here. If he gets a good evaluation, you will allow his mother to live here for two days. He will definitely not make trouble. Ill let you know more details on Sunday, she finished. Hearing her voice, Jasper gradually calmed down. He thought what she said was reasonable. You seem to have a way with children. Seeing that his anger had faded away, Natalie smirked and said, There were many naughty children in the orphanage before. Some of them had bad temperaments. In the end, they all turned out fine. There were no bad children, only bad education methods. Right. Well, lets have dinner. After that, Ill send you back, Jasper said in a low voice and returned to the table. Three minutester, Bettany came out with Ralph and stood next to Jasper. Tell your father, Bettany said to Ralph. Sorry, Ralph said reluctantly. Apologize properly. Bettany frowned. Ralph clenched his fists, lowered his head and said again, Im sorry. Jasper turned to Ralph and said, Its gettingte. Go to sleep with your mother. Ill send Miss Wheeler back. Dante immediately raised his hand and said, And me. Dante, Auntie will take you to bed together. Its gettingte now, Bettany said softly to Dante. Natalie remembered that Bettany said that Dante liked spicy food and that Ralph liked eating apples and prawn nuggets. A sense of unease crept over her. She was worried about leaving Dante to Bettany. Youre in poor health and you are injured. You need someone else to take care of you, so how are you going to take care of someone else? Ill take Dante with me. Go and rest, Jasper rejected her in a deep voice. Natalie breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Jasper. Could it be that he was thinking the same as she was? Chapter 325 Has My Cover Been Blown? Jasper Milton Was Too Smart In the car. The light from the streetmps filtered through the window and lit up one side of Jaspers face, hiding the other half of his face in the darkness. Dante Milton leaned against Natalie Wheeler and said, Auntie Natalie, didnt you say that you would tell me a story? Once upon a time, there was a little lion. When he was born, his father was killed by a hunter,and his mother was also taken away by the hunter. He and his sister were adopted by an elephant mother. When he was young, he was often bullied by tigers, hungry wolves, and wild dogs. Every time after being bullied, he told himself that he had to be stronger so that he would not be bullied. He ran faster than any animal, and his ws grew sharper than other animals. He also trained to avoid the trap of hunters. Finally, one day, he became the King of the Forest. He married a beautiful wife, gave birth to two children, and had his own family. From then on, they were happy together. Natalie said softly. By the time she finished, Dante had already fallen asleep. Natalie held him in her arms and stared at him gently. She hoped that even if he didnt have a mother,even if he ran into obstacles, he wouldnt back down from them, but instead be stronger to ovee them. Jasper looked at Natalie in the mirror. He nced at her repeatedly. He then said in a low voice, Has Dante fallen asleep? Yes, when you are driving back, put him in the child safety chair and drive slowly. Be careful on the road. Natalie said worriedly. Jasper took a deep look at her, and her visage was reflected in his eyes. Natalie was a little flustered. She lowered her eyes from his gaze and held Dante in her arms tightly. Jasper looked away and said softly, I am always on business trips. Sometimes I am away for more than half a month. They didnt have to go to school when they were younger, so Id usually take them with me. Now I cant take them with me. I think you know what kind of person Bettany is. Remember, dont leave Dante alone with her. Natalie narrowed her eyes with a trace of confusion. She looked at Jasper and said, Mr. Milton, dont you n on remarrying? Thats none of your business, Jasper said coldly. Natalie lowered her head and said, Sorry, I misspoke. Jasper clenched the steering wheel and said in a deeper voice, I believe that Dantes mother is not dead. Natalies eyshes trembled slightly and she did not speak. She looked out of the window and her tears could not help flowing out. Fortunately, she deliberately hid in the darkness, so that no one would notice that she was crying. Where do you live? Jasper suddenly asked. Natalie came to her senses and cleared her throat, trying to make her voice sound like usual. Oasis Hotel. You can just stop at the entrance. Jasper frowned and said in a reproachful tone, How will you get medicine for your waist injury? Heh, Natalieughed dryly. Its just a small matter. Ill be fine. When I was in the orphanage, the children were naughty and often ran around, so I was often knocked down too. This bruise is nothing. Jasper remained silent as he continued to drive. When they were about to arrive at the Oasis Hotel, he stopped by the roadside and said, Give me a moment. Okay? Natalie responded. Seeing Jasper walk to a small pharmacy, she had a strange feeling in her heart He was still so caring, hiding under his cold appearance. He would still care for others. God, please give him a good woman, who would care about him and take care of him so that he wouldnt be lonely any longer. Ten minutester, Jasper returned. He handed a stic bag to Natalie. His voice was indifferent and distant, as if he didnt want other people to misunderstand.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . You didnt take the ointment with you, so I bought you a new one. I also bought you some medicine that will help improve blood cirction. Remember to use them in the hotel. Its Ralph who hurt you. As his father, I should take responsibility. It was because Ralph hurt you. As a father, he should be responsible for it. This sentence was said so that she would not misunderstand his intention. Natalie smiled wryly and did not refuse. She took the stic bag from Jaspers hand and said, Thank you, Mr. Milton. I will definitely work hard and strive for my monthly sry to be 100, 000 dors. Okay. Jasper drove Natalie to Oasis Hotel. Natalie got off the car and watched Jasper leave before she went in. Jaspers car slowly drove over. He closed the door and walked to the front desk. He nced at the list and found that the price for one night was 1080 dors. Hello, I am a friend of Natalie Wheeler. Which room does she stay in? Jasper asked politely. Natalie Wheeler? The receptionist checked for Natalies name. She lives in room No. 108. Room No. 108, right? She wont be staying here anymore starting from Sunday. Ill pay for her stay. How much is it? The receptionist looked at Jasper and her face turned red. Inputting some numbers into her calctor, she said, The guest has stayed here for six days including today. If we include tomorrow as well, it will be a total of seven days. We are currently running a promotion, for every five days stay, there will be one free day. So, I will charge you for six days. The total is 12480 dors. Jasper nced at the list again. It was 2080 dors a night, which was the price of the suite. He swiped the card and went out of the hotel. He called his assistant and asked, Hows your investigation going? Director Milton, I am now in C City. Natalie was indeed from the orphanage. She grew up there. A few years ago, after she graduated from university, she returned to the orphanage to teach. Before that, she had a boyfriend. It is said that the mans family was rich, but the mans family disliked her upbringing and education background. He only broke up with her after he got married. She was hurt, so she left the orphanage. The assistant reported. How much was her sry at the orphanage? Jasper asked suspiciously. I asked about this too. Its 2, 500 dors a month. She got a bonus of 5, 000 to 10, 000 dors at the end of the year. Jaspers eyes became darker. Elvis, if youre living in such conditions and drawing such meager sry, will you stay in a hotel suite that cost 2, 000 dors a night, let alone stay for a week? Of course I wont, but a heartbroken person might think differently. She may feel that shes been suffering for many years. Its normal to want to spend money to enjoy the life of a rich person. Elvis Zachary said without any suspicion. Okay, go to the orphanage tomorrow and send me the photos of her in the orphanage. Get me at least six photos of her from her childhood, Jasper ordered. Understood, Elvis answered. Jasper hung up the phone and looked at Dante meaningfully. He had hired Natalie to take care of his children. He would often go on business trips. Therefore, he must investigate her background properly. Only then he could rest assured to hand over the child to her Chapter 326 Stella, Come Back Jasper Milton returned home to find that Bettany Hadley had been waiting for him. He put Dante Milton on the bed and covered him the quilt. Bettany followed him. Jasper, I have something to tell you. Okay, Jasper responded and turned to leave. He closed the door and asked Bettany, Has Ralph fallen asleep? I waited for you in the living room after he had fallen asleep. I know that Ralph has quite a temper. He is stubborn, rebellious, and naughty, and is not as obedient as Dante. Today, he treated Miss Wheeler rudely, so I am afraid that she would be prejudiced against him. Bettany said softly. What do you think we should do then? Jasper asked, looking at Bettany with his eyes closed. Well, the reason why Ralph rejected Miss Wheeler so much is that he was afraid that she would rece me, so he put up a lot of resistance. If the tutor was selected by Ralph, I think he would not act this way. Bettany suggested. Okay, let Ralph choose a tutor that he is satisfied with then. The tutor needs to be full-time, and you must be satisfied too. In this way, he can be more obedient. Jasper agreed directly. Really? Bettany was excited. Do you think so too? Ill pay for the tutor. He should be more well-behaved when he lives with you in the future. After all, he listens to you more. Jasper said in a low voice. Bettanys smile disappeared. What, what do you mean? Jasper looked at Bettany deeply. You were in poor health before, so you entrusted Ralph to me. I used to think about whether I should send someone to take care of Ralph and you. It just so happened that Dante was alone. I was worried that he would be lonely, so I took Ralph here. But after bringing him over, I found that Ralphs heart has never been here. In this case, I should respect his wishes and let him follow you. In the future, you can find a reliable person to take care of you. I will pay for it. Bettanys eyes dimmed and she said calmly, You brought Ralph over because you thought that Dante would be lonely? Is Ralph only Stes sons ymate in your heart? I dont need to exin to you what Ralph is to me. If you think that way, I cant do anything about it. However, it is clear as day that Ralph just wants to be with you. He would only listen to you too. Jaspers eyes became colder. Bettany didnt get the answer she wanted. She was angry. Jasper, wake up. I know that Ste is still in your heart, but shes dead. If Ste didnt die, why didnt shee back? I really dont know what youre thinking. Ralph is your child too, but just look at the way youre treating him! Do you even love him? What do you mean look at the way Im treating him? Do you think that I dont treat him well? If so, you can take him away, Jasper said coldly. If you were sincere to him, you wouldnt drive him away so easily! she said furiously as she clenched her fists. Am I the one who drove him away? He only wants to live with you, and he keeps running away from home to your ce. Even here, he only listens to you. In that case, I should fulfill his wish. Jasper frowned and said. Bettany saw his determination. Then ask him what he wants. Are you going to give him whatever he wants? If he wants to stay, he must listen to me. If he wants to go with you, I will pay for all the expenses for the housekeeper or the tutor. Thats all Im going to say. Itste. Lets talk about it tomorrow. After that, Jasper turned back to the room and closed the door. He was so annoyed that he threw his suit on the sofa. All of them kept telling him that Ste was dead. How could they be so sure? In an instant, he was in a bad mood. He took the red wine in the wine cab, opened it, and drank it as if it was water Natalie Wheeler came out from the bathroom after a shower. She opened the stic bag and took out the ointment then applied it onto her wounds and bruises. Although she was injured, when she thought of Dantes cute and handsome face, she felt warm in her heart. This little suffering was worthwhile. The ointment on the waist felt particrly warm, and it seemed as if it didnt ache anymore. After she was done, shey on the bed, missing Dante. The corners of her mouth were lifted. On Sunday, she had to take a lot of photos of Dante and save them on her mobile phone so that she could look at them whenever she wanted to. At this moment, her mobile phone rang. She picked it up. Although there were many numbers on her mobile phone, she still remembered Jaspers number. She took a deep breath, sat up, answered the phone and respectfully said, Mr. Milton. What Mr. Milton? Dont you know who am I to you? Jasper roared. Ah? Natalie could notprehend what he said for a while, and there was a strange feeling in her heart. They all said that youre dead. But youre not dead, are you? Youre still alive. Youll definitelye back to me, right? Jasper asked.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Natalie realized that he sounded different, and his speech was a little slurred. He was probably drunk. Speak, say something. Dont keep quiet! Jasper ordered. Mr. Milton, its veryte now. Your children should be asleep. You will disturb them if you speak so loudly, Natalie said softly. Im outside. They cant hear it. They cant hear it. Thetter part of his sentence was very gentle and soft as if he was falling asleep. Natalie asked worriedly, Where are you now? Have you forgotten? You said that you should not let Dante be alone with Bettany since she is living with you now. The more Natalie thought about it, the more worried she became. She got up from the bed and rushed out with her bag. Ha, ha, ha, ha. Jasper giggled with pain in hisughter. Since you care about Dante so much,e see him in person. Didnt you always want to find Dante? Dante is our child. Come back,e back alive to see him. Ste, Ste, I miss you so much. Come back. Every time Jasper called Ste, Natalie felt a little sad. Mr. Milton, you have mistaken me for the wrong person. I am not Ste. Where are you now? Natalie entered the elevator. Im at Jasper paused and did not speak. Natalie was anxious and asked, Where are you? There was no sound from Jaspers side. Natalie suspected if Jasper fell asleep. She was even more anxious. With a Ding, the elevator reached the first floor. Natalie rushed out from the inside, but then stopped and turned back. Frederick Addington held a beautiful woman in his arms, who was about 18 or 19 years old. He was looking at the girl with a charming look. She could tell at a nce that they came to the hotel to Chapter 327 Favoritism Frederick Addington suddenly felt that someone was looking at him. He raised his head and saw a slightly chubby figure running outside. He was not interested in anyone who wasnt slim. Natalie Wheeler got on the taxi, told the driver Jaspers home address, and called Eli Wayne. Eli, youre not going to sleep soon, are you? No, the baby is still ying with his gun. Im so dizzy. I suddenly thought of a joke: little girls y with dolls and little boys y with guns, but when they grow up, its the opposite! Hahahaha! Eliughed at her own joke. Natalie heard the deep meaning of this joke, but she was not in the mood to engage in small talk. Eli, could you help me pinpoint the location of a mobile phone now? I think so. Ill need to ask Sean. Send me the phone number, she replied frankly. Thank you, Eli. Natalie was touched. Stop that. Arent we friends? Eli hung up the phone. Natalie sent the phone number to her. The phone rang again. Seeing that it was Jasper, Natalie answered the phone quickly andined, Where are you exactly? You stopped talking halfway. Jasper Milton still didnt say anything. Natalies heart was thumping wildly in anxiety. Are you Jasper? If you arent him, please say something. There was no sound from Jaspers side. Natalie raised her voice. If you do this again, I will be angry. Do you think its fun to y tricks in the middle of the night? Im Jasper, his voice finally came out. Natalie felt relieved when she heard his voice. She sighed and said, Where are you? Im already on my way to your house. Im at home Jasper was silent for a moment,a strange look on his face. He exined, I drank a little too much. Im sorry. Natalie remembered what he said before and felt sad again. She took a deep breath. Since he was already at home, there was no need for her to go since his voice sounded much clearer. She realized that she had been quite foolish to rush out of the hotel like that. Since you are already home, I wont be heading over. Go to bed early. Natalie hung up the phone and said to the driver, Back to the Oasis Hotel please. Jasper held the bridge of his nose and lowered his head slightly. The water drops fell from his forehead and dripped onto his corbone along his cold, resolute and handsome face. His body was wet. He mustve been really drunk before. How could he call Natalie and say those words to her? Was he hallucinating just because Natalies voice sounded simr to Stes? Fortunately, after taking a cold shower downstairs, his mind was much clearer. Hey next to Dante Milton and looked at his pink face. He had been thinking about Ste Grace for the past two years Early the next morning, Jasper was woken up by the ringtone of his mobile phone. He reflexively turned off the sound and looked at Dante. The little guy had already woken up and was looking at him with his big eyes. He did not speak and was very well-behaved. Jasper smiled and kissed Dantes forehead before answering the assistants call. Director Milton, Ive sent all the photos to your email, but I found something rather strange. Apart from asking the adults, I also asked the children about her, but they deliberately avoided me. I think its highly unusual, almost like someone deliberately told them to do that, Elvis Zachary reported. Hm, was she afraid that the children would identally reveal something? Jasper was suspicious, but thinking of Natalies behavior yesterday, he felt that she should be a reliable person. I managed to catch a child and bribe him with 100 dors. He said that Big Sis Natalie is very good. and that they like her very much and dont want her to leave. They hope that she can go back and see them more often. Then whats the problem? Jasper didnt know where the problem was. Isnt Natalie a teacher here? Why do they call her Big Sis Natalie? Jasper frowned. He did not feel that there was something wrong with this. Did you catch another child and ask him about it? I caught one, but the n backfired. They surrounded me and tied me up instead. I just managed to escape, Elvis said innocently. Jasper was speechless. Thene back. I know what to do. He got up and took Dante to brush his teeth. When he opened the door, Bettany Hadley and Ralph Milton were standing at the door. Dad, I want to live with you. Ill listen to you in the future, Ralph took the initiative to say. Okay. Jasper answered in a deep voice, Ill cook some meatballs for you. Jasper, let me help you. Bettany followed Jasper into the kitchen and said, You said yesterday that you would choose a tutor whom Ralph likes. Is the offer still valid? Yes. After all, Ralph might not like who Dante likes. Its good to be taught by someone different, Jasper said in ordance with her words. He opened the refrigerator and saw bags of frozen meatballs with various stuffing names written on the bags. The handwriting was a little ugly, but it was detailed. Jasper casually took out two bags and boiled some water. Seeing that Bettany had not yetleft,he looked at her suspiciously. Do you have anything else to say? Could you rece Miss Wheeler? Im worried that she wont like Ralph, Bettany said bluntly. You shouldnt judge someone else negatively just because of that. Miss Wheeler told me that Ralph is filial, loyal, and intelligent. She did not have any negative remarks on him. Therefore, she will treat both Dante and Ralph equally, Jasper said in a low voice and walked out of the kitchen. Did she really say that? Bettany couldnt believe it. Some people would choose against exposing others despite knowing that the others have their own shorings. Some people, on the other hand, would choose to judge others solely on their own standards. Hence, they would always think that others are not as good as they are. We can determine a persons character based on how they judge other people, Jasper said straightforwardly.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Bettanys face was ruddy, and she lowered her head. Maybe I really am thinking too much. Im not having any breakfast. Ill go back now, sorry for disturbing youst night. Ill ask Ralph to stay with you for two days and let him apany you, Jasper said casually. What about you and Dante? Where are you going? Bettany was jealous. A client asked me to go fishing. I cant take care of two children alone. Ill have to trouble you with Ralph. Jasper, dont you think you are biased? You would always bring delicious food and toys to Dante first. Even at your friends banquet, you choose to only bring Dante. Is Ralph that insignificant in your heart? Bettany said angrily. Ralph and Dante looked at them. Jasper looked at Bettany unhappily. In his eyes, Bettany was just deliberately provoking him. He did not want to argue with her and simply asked her to leave. Then Ill take Ralph and Dante with me. You can go back and have a good rest. Chapter 328 Don’t Mention Him Natalie Wheeler couldnt sleep for the whole night, only managing to fall asleep at 4 a. m. and wake up at 7:15 a. m. When she woke up, she remembered Jaspers words, Since you care about Dante so much,e see him in person. Didnt you always want to find Dante? He is our child. Come back,e back alive to see him. Ste, Ste, I miss you so much. She closed her eyes and felt her heart aching terribly. It was like a flood that was about to break out of the dam. Since she couldnt fall asleep, she simply got up, changed into her sportswear, and went to the park behind the hotel to run. After running for twops, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest. She squatted down, her hands covering her heart to relieve the pain. She felt like an awl had pierced into her heart. Miss, are you alright? A familiar voice sounded. Natalie looked at the man with a pale face. It was Frederick Addington. In the back of her mind, she didnt want to have anything to do with him anymore. Go away. Natalie said unhappily. Frederick was stunned and he looked at Natalie from top to bottom. There was a trace ofplexity in his eyes. He picked Natalie up and said, You dont look fine. I will send you to the hospital first. Natalie had no strength to push Frederick away. Before she knew it, he had already carried her to his car. Do you have any water? Natalie asked. Frederick took the mineral water from the storage box, opened the bottle cap, and handed it to Natalie. She took a few gulps and took a breath. The pain in her heart was relieved a lot. She looked at Frederick and said, My heart doesnt hurt anymore. Thank you for your help. I think I should rest more. Natalie was about to get out of the car, but Frederick stood in front of her and blocked the exit. I think youd better go to the hospital. You still look pale. I know best when ites to my physical condition. Its up to me whether I want to go to the hospital. Im very grateful that you helped me, but if you force me to do something I dont want to do, it would only make me feel annoyed and disgusted. Please get out of my way, Natalie said fiercely. Frederick did not get angry. Instead, he raised an evil smile. I did save you. How could you treat your savior like this? Natalie took some money out from her pocket and selected a 100 dor note. She put it in thepartment behind the seat and said, Thank you. Hahaha. Frederick smiled happily. Miss, could you leave your contact information too? Natalie looked deeply at Fredericks evil and arrogant face. It was true that his appearance and demeanor could mesmerize women easily. However, she knew Frederick too well. Do you have a pen? Natalie asked. Frederick smirked. He took out a pen from his dashboard and handed it to Natalie. Write your number on my palm. She held his hand and wrote down a series of numbers in his hand. Have you eaten breakfast? Frederick looked at her with a strange light in his eyes and asked. Ive had my breakfast. I have matters to attend toter. Natalie got out of his arms. Frederick did not stop her. He sat in the back seatzily and looked at Natalies back. His judgment on her was: she was a little chubby, she had a pretty face that was perfect, her skin was fair and beautiful, and her breasts were big. The point was, her voice was the same as Stes. Just her voice was enough to make up for her chubby figure. Frederick picked up his cell phone and saved her number. Then he dialed the number. Sorry. The number you have dialed is not avable. Frederick frowned and looked in the direction where Natalie had disappeared to with a trace of irritation in his eyes. Was she ying with him? Natalie went back to her room,y on the bed, and closed her eyes to rest. She didnt want to die just yet. She wanted to stay with Dante and him. Perhaps her heart was not feeling well before, or it was because she had exercised. It could also be possible that she did not have enough sleep. She fell asleep shortly after. At half-past ten, she was woken up by her phones ringtone. When she saw that it was Eli Wayne, she answered, Eli. The baby is finally asleep. Im outside your hotel now. Are you awake? Lets go out and have some fun. Eli sounded as if she had just been released from a birdcage and was free to fly. She was very excited. Give me five minutes, Natalie said and hung up the phone. After brushing her teeth and freshening herself, she tied her hair into a ponytail, put on a purple and white dress, and went downstairs. Eli whistled and waved her hand with a smile. Here, pretty girl! Natalie walked towards Eli and got in the passenger seat. She fastened her seat belt and looked at her. Elis hair was let down and she wore a high-necked shirt, but Natalie felt guilty when she saw the love bite on her neck. Oh yes, didnt you ask me to check the location of a mobile phonest night? Is everything alright? Why didnt you need the location anymore? Eli asked. The owner of the phone called me and told me where he was, Natalie said simply.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The owner of the mobile phone? Jasper Milton? Eli guessed. Natalie did not speak. She lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes left a dark shadow under her eyelids, blocking the undercurrents in her eyes. Eli had already figured it out. Hes the only person you would care so much about. I care about you, too. Natalie said with certainty, Im sorry. Did I make you suffer yesterday? That beast might have been a monk in his previous life. It seems like its never enough for him, Eli said unhappily, Ah, lets not talk about him anymore. My waist hurts whenever I hear his name. Are you sure you dont want to tell Jasper? Natalie shook her head. Lets not talk about him either. It hurts too much. Alright, its our girls day out today, so lets have some fun. Ha ha ha ha, Let me correct myself. The pain is not on my waist, but in my kidneys. Eliughed as she said optimistically. Herughter was infectious. Natalie also smiled and looked out of the window. Where are we going? Were going to this pretty nice park in the suburbs. I heard that some even described that ce as a paradise. Sean took me there some time ago. We can fish, ride horses, sing, y golf, and theres various entertainment and good food. The main point is that there are a lot of handsome men there too. Hahahaha. Eli was already happy just thinking about it, her eyes curving upwards. Arent you worried that Sean might send spies to that ce? Natalie said worriedly. I stole Seans card, so well be entering the high-level VIP area. Not everyone can enter that ce. Moreover, Ive only been here once. They probably dont remember me. Plus, I came out with you. Sean knows about it, so its going to be fine. she reassured. As long as its okay, Natalie held Elis hand. I will definitely find a way to help you escape from Sean. Well, we really should stop talking about him. Now, not only are my waist and my kidneys aching, but my whole body aches too. Eli joked. However, in this world, some people will still appear even if you refused to talk about them. Just as Natalie and Eli entered the high-level VIP food area, they ran into Jasper, his children, and his friends. It was toote for Natalie to leave because Jasper had also seen her Chapter 329 She… Stella Grace? Natalie Wheeler caught the surprise in Jaspers eyes. His gaze shifted from Natalie to Eli Wayne. It shocked him even more and he frowned slightly. Natalie lowered her eyes guiltily. Eli smirked and quickly covered her mouth. She lowered her voice and said to Natalie, It must have been fate for you and Jasper to meet here. This ce has been very popr over the past year. Many rich and powerful peoplee and spend their time here. Since its the weekend, its very likely to bump into him, Natalies lips did not move, and she said it through her teeth. So are you going to greet him? Eli was worried. They are all his friends. I mighte off as opportunistic if I were to greet him now. Its better not to go there. Lets get something to eat and sit as far as possible away from them. Natalie said. Seeing Jasper was still looking at her, she grabbed Eli and walked away, and sat in the far right corner. Im sure hes very curious right now. How do we know each other?Were even having a meal together, Eli said with a smile. Just stick to the n. Calm down, Ill go and get something to eat. Natalie got up, ordered a steak at the steak corner and stood there waiting. A strong male aura approached behind her. Natalie didnt even need to look back to know who it was! Her back straightened as shetried to calm herself down. She only had one friend, and that person was Eli. They would definitely meet again in the future. Sooner orter, Jasper would know that she and Eli were friends.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. However, she did not expect that it would happen so soon. What a coincidence, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. Natalie turned around and pretended to be surprised. She greeted him respectfully with a smile, Mr. Milton, its really a coincidence. Is the girl who came with you your friend? Jasper asked tentatively. Yeah, I am very close with Eli. She took care of me when I first came to A City, Natalie did not deny it. Did she not rmend any kind of work here to you? Jasper was suspicious, and his eyes were locked onto her. She asked me to be her housekeeper, but I thought that if my friend became my employer, our friendship would deteriorate, so I refused, Natalie replied and looked at the chef. She deliberately changed the topic and said to the chef, I want the ck pepper sauce, medium-well. Yesterday Jasper wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. I drank too much. You dont have to take what I said to heart, heexined. Natalie smiled. Yesterday, you mistook me for someone else and called me Ste Grace. I guessed that you were drunk, so Ill ignore what you said. Its better to drink less C there is no other benefit other than hurting your body. Okay, Jasper responded and put the te in front of the chef. Filet Mignon, please. Both of them were standing there and waiting, not talking to each other. Natalie could feel Jaspers breath on her neck and it made her very ufortable. Time flew by slowly. She scratched her hair and breathed a sigh of relief. She looked to the left and right so that she would look busy. Hows your waist? Is it better? Jasper asked in a low voice. Uh Natalie looked at Jasper and said, I used the ointment that you bought yesterday. It worked well. It doesnt hurt anymore. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Milton. Your ck pepper steak is ready, the chef said. Oh, thank you. Natalie picked up the te. She couldnt wait to leave. She said to Jasper, Well, Mr. Milton, please enjoy your time. I am a little hungry. I havent had breakfast yet, so I am going to eat first. Natalie nodded and turned to leave without waiting for Jaspers answer. She saw that Eli had already picked a few dishes from the buffet table. Im quick, arent I? Eli said with a grin, I havent been out for a long time. I miss these delicacies so much. Natalie was amused by her cute expression and sat opposite her. Hurry up, Jasper is here. I didnt get the steak for you. When he is gone, I will line up again. What kind of steak do you want? I can get it myself. Jasper went over immediately when he saw you queuing at the steak corner. What did he ask you? Eli asked worriedly. I answered what we had prepared in advance, so there will be no problem. However, today is our girls day out. I dont want us to be affected by him. If we see him fishing, we will go for horseriding. If we see him horseriding, we will go fishing or singing. Lets not do the same activities he does, Natalie reminded her. Thats very considerate of you. I guess having sacrificed myself to protect you was not in vain after all. Cheers! Eli picked up her red wine ss. You drove here today. Can you drink? Natalie stopped her. We are not leaving right after the meal, are we? Plus, Im not going to drink much. The alcohol will be flushed out in four hours. Come on, Im feeling happy today. Dont ruin the mood. Eli said casually. She grabbed Natalies ss and drank the red wine in one gulp. Natalie noticed the unusual behavior and asked, Whats on your mind, Eli? Eli smiled brightly. Whats on my mind? Sean went abroad today. Im happy. He usually doesnt allow me to drink. Hes very controlling, but Im not his pet. Even if Im a pet, I should at least have the freedom to make friends freely. If Im not happy, I could still shout a few times. Natalie knew that Eli was unhappy, so she held Elis hand and said, Im sorry, I dragged you into this mess. Nonsense. You werent the one who dragged me into the state I am in now. Sean set me up five years ago. You were my onlyfort. You made me feel like Im still worth something. Hence, Ill drink with you today. Lets get drunk together. Eli poured herself anotherrge ss of wine. She gulped it down and was satisfied. Natalie did not dare to get drunk. She still had to take care of Eli. If they both get drunk, they might both get crazy. Eli, do you still remember that we went camping together once? At that time, Rita and Hugo were still a couple. Remember how they showed off their love in front of us which made us want to punch them? Natalie asked. I remember. The two of them couldnt keep their hands off each other. I still have goosebumps all over my body when I think about it now. I heard that Hugo found a forty-year-old woman to be his lover after he gave up being a doctor. Rita was mad. She had a miscarriage, which resulted in infertility. The woman in her forties eventually gave birth to a son for Hugo. Hugo moved to stay with the woman. Even then, Rita did not get a divorce. Eli sighed. People can be unreasonable in certain environments because of anger, and they be stubborn because they are unwilling to let go. Rita thought that since she was already hurt, she would then refuse to divorce Hugo. She would not give way to the woman who destroyed her family so that they could never be together officially. However, she didnt think that she was wasting her youth, life, happiness to cultivate resentment, and anger. In the end, she would only be unhappy all her life. Natalie exined. Eli held Natalies hand and said, You used to be a psychologist. Are you implying something? You used to be a psychologist? Jaspers words suddenly came. Chapter 330 Jasper Milton, Don’t Be So Cruel Natalies heart skipped a beat when she heard Jaspers voice. She was so engrossed in talking that she didnt notice himing over. She nced at Jasper Milton and nodded respectfully. The children in the orphanage might have such psychological problems, but I wasnt proficient in it. Hence, I took up this course when I was in college. Ha ha ha, Jasper, dont you think that shes just like Ste? Eli Wayneughed first to burst the bubble. Jasper looked at Eli. She does sound like Ste. Her voice is simr, and her experience is simr. Ste was also in the orphanage when she was a child. She also learned psychology. They have simr personalities too. However, you have already ruined one of my closest friends. Dont you dare ruin another, Elis eyes darkened as she warned him coldly. Eli. Natalie shouted and stood up. She smiled apologetically at Jasper and said to Eli, I am now Mr. Miltons childrens tutor. Quit your job, I can still afford to pay for your bills, Eli said directly. I want to earn my own living, Natalie replied. Jasper looked at Natalie and said in a low voice, Since your friend holds such concern toward me, then forget it. A bad beginning would only lead to an unhappy ending. After Jasper finished his sentence in a deep voice, he turned around and left. Natalies eyes dimmed and she sat back on the chair feebly. On the surface, it looked as if she was unaffected as she cut the steak lightly. However, her heart was in turmoil, seemingly defeated. Eli understood Natalies sadness and said apologetically, Was I too harsh? Natalie shook her head. No, you did a very good job. If you said it directly, others would not misunderstand then. If Jasper decided not to hire me, he must have his reasons. There is indeed something, Eli said hesitantly. The orphanage called me today. Jasper sent his assistant to the orphanage to investigate you. Natalie smiled slightly. Thats reasonable. Im here to take care of his sons. He often goes on business trips, so he must be worried about handing his children to me. Its always better to be cautious. Then what should you do now? You must want to take care of Dante very much, right? Eli said, feeling sorry for Natalie. I can apply to be a teacher at Dantes primary school, then I can always see him. Perhaps, this is Gods arrangement. No matter how strong a person is, he cant change his fate. Natalie said open-mindedly. Past experience taught her not to force the inevitable. Otherwise, in the end, she would just suffer. She picked up the ss and clinked it with Elis. I will only drink this one ss. Eli snatched the wine ss from Natalies hand and ced it on the table. I dont want to drink anymore. Whats so good about red wine? Its sour. Lets eat more and then go over for a singing session. Ill get a few handsome men to apany us. I dont mind singing but theres no need for handsome men. Somehow, I have the feeling that Seans informants are here, observing us. Natalie was worried. Eli sneered and patted the table. So what if they are here? Sean has countless wives and mistresses. Its not fair that only he is allowed to do so. Thats right. Instead of focusing on others andining for a lifetime, its better to put energy on yourself. You can live as you like. Even if you are in a cage, you should live a beautiful life. Natalie said, picking up the red wine on the table and drinking it all. She didnt eat much. After eating a piece of her steak, she stopped. Instead, she chatted with Eli and talked about her baby with a gentle smile on her lips. Eli ate all the food on the table and covered her swollen belly. Dont you want to eat more? This piece of steak is enough for today. My stomach isnt good. I will feel unwell if I ate too much. Natalie whispered. Eli let out a sigh. There are too many hormones in the medicine that we are researching this time. Youve obviously eaten so little, but youre still getting fatter. I almost lost my life. It was not easy for me to have a second lease in life, to be alive and well right now. Hence, I dont care about my appearance or my figure. However, arent you afraid that you will turn into a little fat cat if you continue eating like this? Natalie teased her with a smile. I want to be a super fat person, then Sean would definitely throw me away quickly. But Im worried that he wont give you the medicine after throwing me away. Such a dilemma. Eli held her chin and stared at Natalie. Sorry, Eli, Natalie apologized. Haha, thats alright. Im sorry. I often speak without thinking. I didnt mean that. Please dont misunderstand. Eli scratched her head and said honestly. She had known Eli for so many years, and she knew her character very well.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She was frank, righteous, and carefree. She would say whatever she wanted to say, and she would never be jealous or have the heart to frame others. She had always been a straightforward and innocentdy, a simple and lovely person. But in the end, she was the one who caused Eli to be involved with Sean Yaleman. Eli, stop worrying about me. You should live the life you want. Natalie said in a low voice. Haha, the life that I want would definitely include my best friend. Come on, lets go and sing. Eli suddenly changed the topic. Natalie nodded and went out with her. Dad, isnt that Auntie Natalie? Dante Milton saw Natalie and asked Jasper. Jasper looked at Natalies disappearing back and said, She probably has some matters to attend to. Ill take you to the amusement parkter. Didnt she see me? Dante asked with some disappointment. Jasper squatted down in front of Dante. Dante, Dad thinks that Miss Wheeler is not suitable to be our family tutor. Dad will interview some more teachers tomorrow. You and Ralph wille as well. Lets choose one that you both like, okay? Dantes eyes turned red, and he looked at Jasper with his big and bright eyes. Dante pursed his lips and did not speak. Dante, would you like to have a piece of cake? Jasper asked softly. Dante nodded. Rubbing Dantes head, Jasper got up and walked toward the cake disy. Dante turned around and ran out of the door quickly. When he got out of the elevator, he finally saw Natalie. He shouted, Auntie Natalie!Natalie! Natalie heard Dantes voice and stopped. She turned around and saw Dante running over. She felt her heart thumping wildly, rippling through her chest. This child seems to like you very much. Is it because of the mother and sons connection? Eli sighed. Natalie squatted down. Dante ran to her and said with reddened eyes, Dad said that you wonte to my house to be a tutor tomorrow. Is that true? Dante, I will be your teacher if I go to your house to be a tutor. You have to call me Auntie Natalie then. However, if I dont be your tutor, we can be friends then. You can just call me Natalie. Isnt that right, Dante? Natalie smiled lovingly. But wouldnt it mean that we wont see each other again? Dante was sad, and his eyes were misty. It quickly condensed into a drop of water, flowing down and dripping on her heart Chapter 331 Jasper Milton, You Will Regret This She tried hard to control her emotions. However, when she saw his tears rolling down his cheeks, she could feel herself losing her calm. Who says we wont see each other anymore? You see, we didnt make an appointment today, but we still met, which shows that we are fated. Since we are fated, God will definitely let us meet again, right? Natalie Wheeler persuaded. Dante Milton sniffled, his tears still flowing. He seemed to have lost control of his emotions. He cried out. I dont like Dad. He took me away. My parents were very sad. Now he wants to drive Auntie Natalie away. He wants to drive all the people whom I like away. I hate him. If you dont like your father, why dont you live with Auntie Natalie in the future? Auntie Natalie stays in the Oasis Hotel. The hotel has an amusement park. Eli Wayne said directly. Eli. Natalie stopped her. Dont talk nonsense. He is Jaspers child. Jasper has gone too far, Eli grumbled. This child mustve suffered a lot. Otherwise, why would he get so attached to you just because you treated him a little better? Thats because hes been tortured too much. Just a little bit of warmth was enough to make him go after you. Elis words hit Natalies heart. She had also been severely tortured in the past. Her heart was like the winter in December, and she almost froze to death. At this time, as long as there was a little sunlight, she would pursue it with all her life. Back then, Jasper Milton was her sunshine. She didnt want her child to live the same life as her, to grow up in a family without love. She wanted her child to taste the warmth of love. Ill talk to your father again, Natalie said and stood up. A soft, warm little hand grabbed her palm. Dantes little actionpletely melted her heart. She held Dantes hand and walked back to the restaurant. Jasper realized that Dante was gone when he and his friends stepped out of the elevator. He looked for him anxiously. When he saw Natalieing over with Dante, his eyes became cold. I can sue you for abduction for taking a child away without his parents permission, Jasper said unhappily and walked toward them. Natalie was instantly annoyed. Mr. Milton, you were there when I left. Wouldnt you know if I abducted your child or not? Dad, I went to find Auntie Natalie on my own. Dante exined. Dante, go on in. Dad got you a cake. Jasper ordered. Dante looked at Natalie and walked into the restaurant with his head lowered. Jasper turned around and was ready to go into the restaurant. Mr. Milton, I want to talk to you. Natalie shouted. Jasper did not turn around. I dont think thats necessary. I want to be your family tutor. Please give me another chance. I will do it well. Natalie said, throwing her pride aside. Jasper squinted at Natalie and said, I have two children, Dante and Ralph. Tell me, between the two of them, who do you like more? Natalie looked into his deep eyes. Her intuition told her that this question was a trap, but she could not see through his thoughts. Ill be tutoring both of your children. What I have to do is to make different teaching ns ording to each of their personalities. Dante is very smart and very obedient. For Dante, I just need to listen to him patiently, be his friend, and apany him. As for Ralph, he is very smart but he is also very rebellious. More often than not, he has his own ideas. I only need to follow his train of thought and guide him correctly. Natalie exined. Jasper sneered and looked at Natalie even more indifferently. I think the smart one is you. Youre not answering my question. I guess avoiding the question is your forte. As a teacher, I have my emotions. It is normal to have favorites. As long as I treat the children equally, isnt that enough? Are you able to make sure that the future tutor would not favor one of them more? Natalie retorted. At least, her background will not be questionable. Miss Wheeler, ask yourself, are you hiding something from me? Jasper questioned. What do you mean by that? Natalie asked back with reddened eyes. Judging by your attitude towards me now, I believe that we wouldnt be able to get along too happily in the future. Since that is the case, why do we have to start at all? I wont hire you as my childrens tutor. If you didnt hear me clearly, I can repeat it again. I wont employ you as my childrens tutor! Jasper said coldly. Natalie felt that she was about to burst a blood vessel from dealing with Jaspers gloomy personality. Give me a reason, Natalie said, holding back her anger that was about to erupt. First, as your boss, I have the right to fire you based on my mood. And I dont need a reason for that. Second, since your friend doesnt like me, it will affect the rtionship between you and your friend if youe to my house as a tutor. Third, quarreling will leave cracks in your heart, possibly irreparable. Are you satisfied with these three reasons? Jasper looked at Natalie indifferently. He had made up his mind and would not change it again. Natalie could see Jaspers determination. After a sneer, sheughed and burst into tears. She wiped her tears and said, One day, you will regret your decision today.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Natalie turned around and entered the elevator. Dante hid behind the door and leaned against the door frame, eavesdropping on the conversation. When he saw the door of the elevator close in front of him, he cried sadly. Dante. Jasper shouted anxiously when he saw Dante crying. I want to go home. Dante cried until his snot came out. His eyes were red and swollen. He looked at Jasper and said with certainty, I want to go home. Jasper took a tissue and wiped his tears and snot. He said lovingly, Okay, lets go home. He picked Dante up. Dante was still crying and he repeated, I want to go home. Jasper said goodbye to his friends and went home with Ralph and Dante. He put Dante in the back seat while Ralph sat in the passenger seat. Jasper went around the car and got into the drivers seat. He looked into the rear-view mirror and did not see Dante. He was shocked and turned his head to look at the seat behind him. Dante was no longer there. He got out of the car nervously and looked around. There were no cars, and no trace of Dante. He anxiously closed the door and shouted, Dante, Dante. No one responded to him from all directions. He was in a hurry and said to Ralph in the car, Stay in the car and dont go anywhere. Im going to get your brother back. Dad, youve never been so worried about me when I left. Im younger than him. Ralph said with a grievance. Thats because I know where to find you. Jasper exined with a sh in his eyes. He knew where to find Dante, so he picked up his mobile phone and dialed Natalie Chapter 332 Jasper Milton, You’re Killing Me Natalie Wheeler saw that it was Jasper Milton was calling her. After hesitating for a while, her anger got the best of her and she declined the call. Eli Wayne turned to Natalie and smiled to change the topic. Since you dont have to go to work anymore, lets go on a trip. Ive thought about it, our usual travels are nothing more than looking at the mountains and the sea. Since we have more time, lets go somewhere special. Im thinking of the desert and icy mountains. Lets go to Chile then. Its the country closest to the South Pole, and there is a desert in the north. Its also close to Argentina, so we can go there too. Natalie suggested. She also wanted to go on a rxing trip. She felt depressed, especially after whatever that had happened with Jasper. Argentina is famous for its beef, gems, football and tango, isnt it? Eli asked excitedly. Well, its a country with a strong national culture. Natalie said with a smile. Back then, she was locked up in the ward and she thought that she would die for sure. She wanted to see things that she had never seen before, so she often watched programs that introduced the different countries all around the world. Hence, she knew a little about them. You know a lot. Well set off tomorrow. Ill take my baby with me ande back after a few months. Ill pay for all the expenses. Hahahaha, Sean is not around, so I dont have to listen to him. This will definitely make him angry. The more Eli thought about it, the happier she was. Natalie saw that Eli was in a good mood, so she also smiled. However, there was a bitterness in her heart that she refused to show. She did not want to worry Eli and stop her from having fun. Her cell phone rang again. Seeing that it was still Jasper, she frowned and answered the phone. Is Dante with you? Jasper asked directly. Natalie paused and digested Jaspers words. Suddenly, a surge of anger rushed into her brain. Her eyes widened in surprise and she asked worriedly, Did Dante disappear again? Hes not with you? If hes with you and youre purposely not telling me, I will sue you for abduction. Jasper said coldly. You are Jasper Milton. Would I dare to abduct your child? Natalie angrily hung up the phone. Whats wrong? Eli asked worriedly. Natalie looked around and said worriedly, Dante is missing. I am worried that something bad might happen to him. Lets not sing now. Lets look for him together. Oh, okay. Lets split up and look for him. Well call each other if either of us finds him, Eli said frankly. Okay, Dante, Dante. Natalie shouted and walked toward the restaurant again, but she did not see Dante. She asked a passer-by, Hello, have you seen a seven-year-old boy? Hes about 1. 35 meters tall, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt. No. The passerby shook his head. Natalie asked all the way to the restaurant, but there was no sign of Dante. She went to the fishing ce to ask, fearing that Dante might have fallen into theke. Hello, have you seen a seven-year-old boy? Hes about 1. 35 meters tall, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt. Hes very handsome. Natalie asked the man who was fishing. The man shook his head. Natalies eyes became dim. She raised her head and saw Jasper, who also came over to look for Dante. There was anger in her heart. She rolled her eyes at Jasper, turned around, and wanted to leave. After thinking for a while, she took a deep breath, turned around again, and walked toward Jasper. This holiday center is very big. Im afraid that we will take a long time with just us. The longer it takes, the more dangerous it will be for Dante. But there are many security guards here. There should be photos of Dante on your mobile phone. Please find the security department and ask them to search for him too. If Dante is found, call me, Natalie said coldly. You care about Dante very much. Jasper looked at Natalie suspiciously, as if he was making an observation. Natalie scoffed. Although I dont know the specific reason for your dismissal, I do like this child very much. I dont want anything to happen to him. When I find him, I will call you. Dont worry, I wont abduct him. Jasper looked at Natalie with a serious look. The reason why he dismissed her was that she was too simr to Ste Grace. Her voice was simr, her personality was simr, and even her experience was quite simr. Because they had so much inmon, he was instinctively cautious toward her. He was afraid that she was sent by someone with ulterior motives. Dante was Ste and his child, so he didnt want to make any mistakes. Natalie was like a time bomb to him. He could not take a risk on her. Then Im afraid l have to trouble you. Jasper said coldly and turned around. Looking at his thin back, Natalie was so angry that she didnt set off immediately. She grabbed the mud on the ground, threw it at Jasper, and hit him on the shoulder. Jasper frowned and looked at her with a mean look in his eyes. Natalie patted the mud off her hand and raised her chin. Since you are no longer my boss, I dont have to endure your bad temper. She turned around and went looking for Dante. It was more important than being angry with Jasper. Jasper patted the mud off his shoulder and frowned even harder. Her temper was exactly the same as Stes. She usually looked gentle and weak, but when she was angry, she was very strong, sharp, and tough. She didnt show mercy to others even when she spoke. Because she was so simr, it made him even more resistant. But she was right. He should head to the security department. The more anxious he was, the more disoriented he became. At least the surveince videos would be useful. An hourter, Natalie, who was still looking for Dante, received a call from Jasper. Dante is not in the park. You dont have to look for him here. Natalie was even more worried. It will be even more dangerous if he left the premises. Do they have surveince outside too? The road surveince should show which direction he went, right?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Before he left, he said that he wanted to go home. I thought that he really wanted to go home, but now I think he meant he wanted to go back to his home in H City. I will find him. Thank you for your hard work. Jasper said coldly and hung up the phone. Natalie was worried and was still uneasy. She called Eli and said, Eli, stop looking. Dante is not here. Lets meet at the gate. After a while, Eli ran over, panting. Where is the kid now? Have you found him? Natalie looked at Eli with reddened eyes and shook her head. She was sad and said, Dante said that he wanted to go home before he left. The home he said should be his hometown in H City. If Dante was happy with Jasper, he would not have wanted to go back to the mountains He must have been unhappy staying with Jasper. At this point, Natalies eyes deepened. Dont you know Jasper? Hes quiet, cold, and stern. Hes used to being high and mighty. No child will like him. Eliforted her. Eli, Im sorry. I wont be in the mood to travel before Dante is found. Natalie said apologetically. Eli hugged Natalie and said, I understand. If something happens to my baby, I will definitely not have the mood to travel and have fun either. Lets go. I will send you back to the hotel first. Chapter 333 Found You Natalie Wheeler felt that Eli Wayne was such a kind and considerate person. She should have been apanying Eli today to rx, but Eli ended up helping her to find Dante. Now even though the ns to travel had been canceled, Eli didnt evenin a bit. She was so lucky to have such a friend. Natalie hugged Eli and choked, Thank you, Eli. Eli smiled. Theres no need to thank me. If something had happened to me today, you would definitely have done the same. Perhaps, even better than I did. After finding Dante, Ill definitely go on a trip with you, Natalie promised. Come on, I know you well enough. Now you know that Dante is unhappy, you cant travel happily. Do what you must. Dont hesitate to look for me if you need any help. Eli said proudly. What about you? Its not easy for you to have gotten your freedom back. Natalie was worried about Eli. I have my baby to apany me. I wont feel lonely. Eli said in a cool manner. Natalie felt sorry and guilty toward Eli. When I find Dante, I will definitely go on a trip with you. Eli nodded. Lets talk about it after we find him. Eli sent Natalie back to the hotel. She got out of the car and watched Eli leave. She then turned around and went into the hotel lobby. Natalie, Ive been waiting for you for a long time. she suddenly heard Dantes voice. He immediately ran towards Natalie. Natalies heart ached terribly when she saw Dantes small figure running towards her. It was heartwrenching and painful, but at the same time, it was indescribably touching. Her heart was filled with a flood of emotions and her mind nked for a moment. She squatted on the ground. Dante threw himself into her arms and said joyfully, Natalie, I finally found you. Natalies eyes turned red in an instant and warm tears flowed out. She hugged Dante tightly and said in a choked voice, Why did youe to me? How did youe here? Why are you so bold? What if you were taken away by bad guys? Dante looked at Natalie happily. He wiped the tears on Natalies face with his little hand and exined, I heard the big sister with you say that you lived in Oasis Hotel, so I made sure to remember it. When my father was about to take me away, I took the opportunity to get out of the car. I knew that there were surveince cameras in the parking lot, so I left quietly. It was also my good luck. Soon after a man left, I hid in his car quietly. He went to Suntec International Inc. I asked the people along the way and found the Oasis Hotel. I dont know which room you live in, so I could only wait in the lobby. Natalies heart ached and she stroked Dantes little pink face. You cant run away from home like this in the future. Its very dangerous. What if you were really caught by bad guys? Dante pursed his lips and smiled. He said indifferently, I was never raised by my father anyway. I was living happily at my adopted parents home. At most, I will be sold once more. Maybe my adoptive parents will care about me more. Doesnt your father care about you? Natalie asked with her eyes turning red.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Dante shook his head. Its enough for Dad to have Ralph. He never asks me what I want. I dont want to ask anything from him either. Ill fight for it by myself and not rely on him. Even if I was abandoned, I wont feel sad and tortured. I want to adapt to the environment. If I cant get used to it, then Ill change. Natalie thought of herself from the past and hugged Dante tightly again. At that time, she did not want to rely on anyone. She was strong and independent as if she was the only one left in the world. She refused to depend on anyone, just like Dante. That way, even if she left, she would not feel sad and painful in the days toe. Dante was just like who she was in the past. Her heart ached. She felt immense guilt and self-reproach toward him. She didnt want her child to be so lonely, helpless, and desperate. Your father loves you. You might not know this, but your father was so worried after you disappeared. He has been looking for you all this time. If your father didnt want you, why would he be so nervous about you? Natalie persuaded. Dante lowered his head and whispered, Maybe he thinks that if something happens to me, he cant exin it to my mother. You shouldnt think that way. Do you know what your father told me before? He said, dont let Dante stay alone with Bettany Hadley. I can see that he cares about you very much. He loves you and protects you. Dante looked at Natalie and said, Are you helping my father? He fired you, framed you, wronged you, and expelled you indiscriminately. Natalie smiled slightly. This child was defending her. The world of adults is veryplicated. Sometimes even adults dont understand it. However, children should not be involved. If you want to be independent, I will support you fully. But you must do things at the right age. You are too young now and its not the time to be independent yet. Then can I live with the person whom I want to live with? Dante asked nkly. Natalie rubbed Dantes head and said gently, Let me ask you this, do you think Auntie Hadley is a good person? No, she is actually a very bad person. She deliberately instigated Ralph to do bad things, so Ralph is not obedient and deliberately caused trouble. Last time I saw Ralph steal things on purpose. It was Auntie Hadley who taught him to steal things. She said that if he did it, then Dad will let them stay together. Dante said with certainty. Do you think that Ralph wants to live with Auntie Hadley? Natalie asked patiently again. Of course, he did everything because he wanted Dad to visit Auntie Hadley. He wants Dad to know that he needs Auntie Hadley and he hopes that Dad would eventually marry her. Dante said with a clear understanding. Natalie smiled slightly. Her child was really a kind and pure child. Although he was still young, he had a heart of gold. Children cant tell right from wrong. Ralph also thinks that his mother is the best. However, the truth is that his mother is leading him to the abyss. Dante, if you want to live with the person you want to live with, then, you should wait until youre 18 years old. Then, your decision will be correct. Even if it is wrong, you will be responsible for yourself. Natalie said kindly. Dante lowered his head and asked softly with reddened eyes, Will you inform my father to pick me up? Yes. Natalie did not deny it. Dante raised his head and looked at Natalie with confusion in his eyes. Could you please lend me 500 dors? Ill return to you tenfold in the future. Natalie guessed that he might n to take the money to find his parents in H City. There could be several oues. First, he might get lost and be homeless. Second, he might get into an ident. Third, he might be able to make his way back to his hometown in H City, only to be taken back by Jasper. Lets go back to my room to rest for a while. Youre tired too. Ill go out and get the money for you, Natalie said softly. Dante entered her room obediently. The moment she closed the door, guilt shed through her heart. Nevertheless, she still sent a text message to Jasper. Dante is in my room now. Come and pick him up. Remember to care more about him and protect him in the future. Chapter 334 They Are A Real Family Natalie Wheeler stayed by the door of the room and did not go in. She knew that Dante will definitely hate her for calling Jasper Milton over. However, if she did not call Jasper toe, things would only get worse. There were many unhappy endings in life. This time was no different. Jasper Milton was probably nearby. He said he would arrive in another ten minutes. When he came out of the elevator, his whole body was covered with an angry aura. His eyes were sharp and locked onto her, and his face was livid. Natalie had a bad feeling. She walked up to him and said, You should talk to Dante nicely Its my own business whether I talk to him nicely or not. Im afraid it has nothing to do with you, Jasper said in a cold voice. His eyes were sharp, his bad temper apparent. Dante doesnt want to stay by your side. If you beat him, it would only cement his decision of not wanting to stay by your side. Natalie persuaded him. If he doesnt want to be with me, who does he want to be with? You? Who do you think you are? Jasper said angrily. I didnt say that he wants to stay with me. If I had really thought so, I wouldnt have called and asked you toe over. Natalie exined. Do you really not think so? In that case, how did Dante know that youre here? If youre too scheming, youll only bring harm to yourself, Jasper said disdainfully. I didnt tell Dante. He just listened to the conversation between my friend and I. Jasper, dont do this. Dante is still young. He cant understand the adults painstaking efforts. You will only make him sadder. Natalie persuaded him. Sad or not, its none of your business. Get out of my way, Jasper ordered harshly. Now that Jasper was acting like this, she did not dare to let him take Dante back. She stood there and didnt move. Dante heard a quarrel outside and opened the door. When he saw Jasper, he was so scared that he quickly closed the door. Jasper leaped over, pushed the door, and looked fiercely at Dante. Jasper was even more irritated by his actions. Jasper used all the connections he could in order to find Dante. How dared Dante close the door when he saw him. Jasper was furious and he kicked the door open. Dante was so scared that he hid behind the bed. Natalie rushed in and said, Jasper, talk nicely. Jasper looked at Dante fiercely and said in a cold voice, I am disciplining my son. There is no need for unimportant people to interfere. Come here. Dante was so scared that he shook his head. His eyes were red like a poor rabbit. Natalie remembered what Dante said, I dont want to rely on him. In that way, even if Im abandoned, I wont feel sad and tortured. I want to adapt to the environment. If I cant, then I will change it. Dante was only seven years old and still a child, but he had said such strong words, which made her heart ache. Natalie rushed to Dante and hugged him. Jasper, could you give me five minutes? All of you are the same. Bettany acts like this, and you act like this too, Jasper said sternly. He pulled his belt out and waited for Dante, warning him, Are youing or not? I dont want to go. I want to go home. I miss my parents, I dont want to go. Dante cried sadly. Go home? Jasper was so angry that he lost his temper and hit him with his belt. Natalie blocked the hit and her arms turned red in an instant. Jasper did not calm down. He suddenly came up and scolded, I provided you with food, shelter, and education. Isnt my home your home? All of you are so willful. If you lose your temper, you just run away from home. Any random person could interfere with my life. Since you want to go home so badly, Ill send you home then! You could go home and find your mother. Natalie hugged Dante tightly and endured the hits again and again. The skin on her back was soon torn. It was a good thing she was the one who took the hits. Dante was still a child. His skin was thin and tender, and he would definitely not be able to endure those hits. However, Jaspersst words hurt Dante and her. Did he just ask Dante to find his mother? Did he want to beat Dante to death? If he still had Ste Grace in his heart, he shouldnt have said that. He knew that Ste cared about this child very much. Tears flowed uncontrobly. Dante also burst into tears. Not only did he not beg for mercy, but he became even more stubborn. Beat me to death. I am going to find my mother. I dont want to stay with you anymore. You, Ralph, and Auntie Hadley can live happily together.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Jasper threw the belt fiercely on the ground, went over, pulled Natalie away, held Dantes small shoulder, and pulled him to the side fiercely. Do you think that you have done nothing wrong? You ran away from home without any valid reason. Do you know how worried I am? Your worry for me isnt because you love me or cherish me, but rather to hit me. I cant see your worry. Dante said, crying. If I dont hit you, will you remember this lesson? I managed to find you this time. However, if something bad happened to you, will there be any point even if I managed to find you? Jasper said angrily. So what if something bad happened? If something bad happened to me, I will go to apany my mother. My mother is lonely in heaven. I will go and apany her. Dante said fearlessly. Jasper clenched his teeth. The mist in his eyes spread, and his eyes slowly turned red. He said seriously, Who said your mother is in heaven? Your mother is still alive. I have been waiting for her toe back. If you left, or if something bad happened to you, you wont be able to wait for her. Youre lying. Dante choked and said. Im not lying to you. Your mother is really alive. Jasper also choked, and a tear rolled down his right eye. This tear carried too much pain, nostalgia and helplessness. If my mother is still alive, why didnt shee back? Dante asked in confusion. I dont know either, but I believe that your mother wille back one day because there are people whom she loves here, as well as her responsibility and wishes, Jasper said firmly. Dante lowered his head and cried. Natalie turned her face away and cried too. The bitterness in her heart was about to form a flood and drown her. Lets go,e home with me, okay? Jasper said in a hoarse voice. Dante looked at Natalie. Natalies shirt was torn into strips by Jasper, and there were bloodstains on her shirt. Dad, please take Natalie to the hospital first. She is injured. Dante said with concern. Natalies heart throbbed even more, and tears burst out once more. Her child was truly a kind person. How could he still care about others at this time? She wiped the tears from Dantes face and said softly, Im fine. Its just a flesh wound. Ill recover with some rest. Go home with your father, Dante. Dont run away from home anymore, okay? Also, you must promise me that you will grow up safely. Chapter 335 I’m Fine Dante Milton cried sadly. Natalie Wheeler smiled slightly. She knew that Dante was able to read between the lines. Im going to send you to the hospital, Dante said stubbornly. Jasper Milton saw the bloodstains on Natalies back. He was so angry that he could not control his strength. He was well aware of how heavy his strikes were. If she hadnt blocked them, his belt would probably have reallynded on Dante. Dante was so young. He wouldnt have been able to bear it at all. Ill send you to the hospital first, Jasper said in a low voice. Natalie wanted to refuse, but Dante looked at her worriedly. If she did not go to the hospital, Dante would not be relieved. Hence, she quickly nodded. When the belt struck her repeatedly, she became numb. At first, she didnt feel much pain. But when the numbness was over, the pain, burning hot, came one beat at a time. She didnt sleep wellst night, so she was physically exhausted. When she was in the car, she passed out. Faintly, she heard Dante calling her repeatedly. She had a long dream. She was pregnant with a big belly in the dream. She stood by the window, listening to fetal music. She stroked her stomach and hummed softly. At that time, she and Frederick Addington were on bad terms. She felt lonely and helpless all the time. The child was her spiritual pir. She knew that this child would ruin her, and she also knew how difficult it would be to raise this child. Yet she still wanted to give birth to the child without hesitation. It was a pity that her child was eventually taken away. She was so lost and she did not know what to do. She thought that if the child was dead, it would be too lonely. She even considered dying together to apany the child. But, what if the child was still alive? Where on earth was the child? She felt sad, desperate, and painful. She cried and woke up. The pillow was already wet. Natalie, youre in great pain, arent you? she heard Dantes voice from beside her. Natalie came to her senses and looked at Dante beside the bed. His tears were still hanging in the corner of his eyes. She smiled and asked softly, Dante, why are you here? My father and I sent you to the hospital, but you passed out. The nurse applied the medicine on your body just now. Your back is badly injured. It was all my fault and it was my fathers fault too. He had beaten you so badly that your body was covered with wounds. Dante apologized. Its not your fault, Dante. I decided to protect you. I know that you have your own thoughts and you cant control a lot of things in your life now. Remember my words. You must grow up safely, do you understand? Natalie asked. She didnt notice that her tears were still flowing. You must be in pain. Ill blow it for you. Dante said thoughtfully. He lifted Natalies clothes on her back and gently blew at it. The warm wind swept through her wounds. Even though it could not relieve her pain, it still warmed her heart. Dante, I really dont feel any pain. It really doesnt hurt. Its veryte now. You should go home and rest, Natalie said softly. No, Ive told my father that Ill stay here to take care of you tonight, Dante said with certainty. By the way, Natalie looked around and did not see Jasper. She asked, Where is your father? Dad went to buy dinner. Hell be here in a minute. Just as Dante finished speaking, Jasper appeared at the door with a stic bag in his hand. He looked at Natalie with a strange expression. He put the stic bag on the bedside table and said, I hired a nurse toe over to take care of you. I will pay for it, and I willpensate you for the mental damage. How much do you want? You didnt hit me. I was the one who took the hit. It has nothing to do with you. You dont even need to hire a nurse. I will call my friend. You should take Dante home and let him have a good rest. Natalie said in a cold voice. Ive bought some soup, sandwiches, and fruits. Ill let you rest then, Jasper said in a business-like way. He went to hold Dantes hand. Dante instinctively hid his hand behind his back. I want to take care of Natalie. She got hurt because of me. If you knew that, then you should know that you shouldnt cause any more trouble. Lets go. Ill bring you here again tomorrow. Itll be fine if you dont want toe tomorrow too. Jasperpromised. I want toe tomorrow. Dante said immediately. Then say goodbye to your Auntie Natalie, Jasper said in a low voice. Dante looked at Natalie and said reluctantly, If you want me to apany you, I can talk to my father. Natalie was moved by Dantes warmth. She smiled and said, You should go back and have a good rest ande take care of me tomorrow. Only after you have had enough sleep then you can have a good rest. Only after a good rest then you will have the energy to take care of me, do you understand? Got it. Dante said obediently and walked toward Jasper. Jasper held Dantes hand. This time, Dante did not refuse. When they walked out of the ward, Dante said, Dad, please dont be prejudiced towards Natalie anymore. I want to marry her in the future. She will protect me with her life. When I grow up, she will definitely love me a lot. She is 20 years older than you. You are not suitable for each other. Jasper refused coldly. Dante sneered and walked away with his head lowered. He said, Dont worry. I just want to inform you that you cant stop me once I grow up. Jasper was speechless. Why did he feel that Dante, who was usually well-behaved, had be more rebellious than Ralph? After Jasper and Dante left, Natalie did not call Eli Wayne. Eli had to take care of her son in the evening. She already had her hands full. Natalie would not be able to bear if Eli was worried about her again. These were just superficial wounds, she just had to endure it. She ate the food that Jasper had brought over, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and didnt take a shower. She just changed her clothes and suddenly felt dizzy. Then shey on the bed and fainted again after a while. By the time she woke up, it was already dawn. The sun was a little ring, and she closed her eyes again. Youre badly injured. Were you not nning to tell me? Elis voice rang out. Natalie looked at Eli in surprise and opened her eyes wide. Why are you here? I called you this morning. You were in aa. The nurse answered the phone and I rushed over immediately. Why are you so badly injured? Eli asked in confusion.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. I fell down. Im fine. Natalie said with a smile. Eli pursed his lips and said unhappily, I just watched a piece of news today. A female university studentmitted suicide. She was good at studying and she was an optimistic person. She enjoyed helping others, having meals with friends, getting along well with people, and her family was also happy. No one knew why shemitted suicide. Until her mother cleaned up her room, she saw a note with the words Im fine written all over. When the paper was turned over, through the back of the paper, the words turned out to be save me. Natalie, how could you be alright? Your son is missing. The man you love is driving you away. Hes determined and indifferent. He wont give you a chance at all. You were beaten unconscious and youre badly injured. Tell me, how could you be alright?!!! Chapter 336 The Love Between Her And Jasper Natalie Wheeler knew that Eli was angry because she cared about her. That was why her words sounded harsh and mean. Its not what you think. Yesterday, Dante came to the hotel to look for me. Jasper got angry and tried to hit Dante. I protected him and he identally hit me. Natalie exined in a soft voice. Did you just say that it was an ident? How could you be so badly injured if he had identally hit you? Hey, do you think I cant see the wounds on your back? Are you trying to lie to me? Eli Wayne was annoyed. Natalie saw that Eli was serious. She sat up and held Elis hand. Trust me, Im really fine. Hurry up. Go and take a look at yourself in the mirror. Your eyes are still red and swollen. Your eyes have undergone surgery. Youll end up hurting yourself if you cry too much. Eli urged and helped Natalie up. When Natalie arrived at the bathroom, she looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes were red and swollen. It was probably because she had cried so muchst night. No wonder Eli didnt believe that she was alright. Natalie sighed, brushed her teeth, washed her face, andbed her hair. Then she came out of the bathroom. Eli waited outside and sighed. She couldnt bear to yell at her anymore. What are you going to do next? I dont want to think about anything anymore. I just want to apany my good friend to have a happy trip. Natalie said with a smile. When wee back from the trip, Ill ask Sean to arrange for you to teach in Dantes primary school. Eli answered Natalies words. Natalie looked at Eli with gratitude, but also felt a little guilty. Im really sorry to trouble you once again. Eli put her arm around Natalies shoulder and said, Please trouble me more. If you dont trouble me, I will be angry. Dont suffer in silence, especially when youre sick. Now I only have you and you only have me. Do you understand? Natalie nodded and said worriedly, Dont you want to make peace with your parents? After all, its not your fault. You were forced to do so. Its better if we remain this way. If they knew that I have such a rtionship with Sean, they will probably die of anger. Besides, the only reason I had fallen out with them is so that I could protect them. This way, Sean will not have to deal with my parents. Hey, lets not talk about this anymore, I will buy some breakfast for you. Eli walked toward the door. Natalie held Elis arm and her eyes were gloomy. I should be discharged soon. Lets go together. Alright. Natalie went out to find a doctor to write a discharge note. She called Jasper Milton and said, Hello, Mr. Milton, its Natalie. Whats the matter? Jasper asked coldly. Listening to his tone, her heart sank. She said in a low voice, Im going through the discharge formalities now. You dont have toe here. Im already at the door. Tell Dante yourself, Jasper said and hung up the phone. Natalie took a look at her mobile phone. Jaspers bad temper had not changed at all. He was the one at fault. Yet, he still acted so arrogantly. Natalie took a deep breath andposed herself. Drink more water when you go back. The wound has already dried. If you feel itchy, try not to scratch it. Ive given you some medication that would ease the itchiness. In addition, dont drink alcohol or eat spicy food. If you find yourself having any fever, go to a doctor immediately. The doctor said. Okay, thank you, doctor. Natalie took the discharge note and went back to the ward. When she walked past the elevator, she saw Jasper and Danteing out of the ward. Natalie. Dante shouted happily and ran toward Natalie. Jasper frowned slightly. He pulled Dante back and reminded, Auntie. Natalie smiled and answered, Hey. Jasper remained silent. However, his gaze was fixed onto Natalie. Natalie squinted her eyes and looked at himzily, as if she was provoking him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jaspers eyes were filled with displeasure. Didnt you say that you have something to say to Dante? Natalies eyes became dim. No matter how she provoked him, she still could not defeat him in the end. So what if she was angry? She had to face the dilemma. She squatted down in front of Dante and said softly, Dante, Im fine now. Ill be discharged from the hospital soon. You dont have to worry about me. Youre going to start school tomorrow. You should focus on studying hard. Dante looked at Jasper and asked pitifully, Are you really not going to hire Natalie? Shes not suitable to be your tutor. Dad will find you a better one. Jasper said in a low voice which was filled with indifference and determination. Natalie stood up expressionlessly. Hah. Eli sneered. I was wondering why you havente back yet. It turns out that youve run into a beast. Jaspers sharp gaze swept over Eli. Then you should ask your friend to stay away from me. What I regret the most is that I didnt force Ste to stay away from you. If it werent for you, maybe she wouldnt have died. Eli said angrily. Shes dead in your hearts, but not in mine, Jasper said coldly. One day, youll regret what youve done today, Eli said meaningfully. Really? Jasper asked, holding Dantes hand. Dante, lets go. Dante looked at Natalie. Natalie looked at him with a gentle smile. Dante lowered his head and followed Jasper into the elevator. He turned back and looked at Natalie again. Natalie still looked at him with a smile and waited for the elevator door to close in front of her. If Jasper knows you are Eli, Natalie interrupted Elis words and nced at her, reminding her, Keep this thought to yourself. Promise me that he would never find it out. Even if he knows, you mustnt be the one who had told him. Eli sighed and said, Lets have some breakfast first. Ill send you back to the hotel after that. Ill go home and make some arrangements. Well leave for Chile tomorrow. The hotel should still have breakfast at this time. Lets eat in the hotel. Eli took Natalie to the hotel. When they walked past the lobby, the receptionist stopped Natalie. Miss Wheeler, your previous stay has been paid up until Saturday. Do you still want to check in today? Didnt I use my credit card? Ill stay for a few days and pay the billter. Wouldnt that be fine? Natalie asked in confusion. Oh, its just that a man had paid for your previous stay, and it was paid until Saturday. The receptionist exined. Natalie understood. She had agreed with Jasper that she would go to work on Sunday, and that was why Jasper had paid for her stay at the hotel until Saturday. He was probably also investigating her expenses. I see. I will stay for one more night. Ill check out tomorrow. Natalie said in a low voice. Did a man pay for your stay? Who could that be? Eli asked in a gossipy tone. Natalie nced at Eli. Jasper. Oh, its him. How disappointing! Eli sighed again. They went to the elevator. With a Ding, the elevator doors opened. Frederick Addington came out with a beautiful woman in his arms. When he saw Natalie, he paused slightly and looked at Eli who was standing next to her. He was even more shocked. His eyes fell on Natalie again, and his eyes were locked Chapter 337 Out Of The Cage Arent you shocked? She sounds just like Ste, Eli Wayne said with a smile, looking at Frederick with a meaningful look. Frederick Addington suddenly looked at Eli, and a lot of information shed through his mind. Was it Sean who took Ste away? After Ste disappeared, one of my scientists also disappeared. If Ste has been on medication all this time, she may have survived. Your imagination is really rich. Dont you dare to hit on my friend, Eli warned, pulling Natalie Wheeler into the elevator. Fredericks chest heaved violently. Looking at Natalies expressionless face, he was shocked, but there was also a subtle hint of joy on his face. Natalie raised her eyes and looked at Frederick. There was no emotion in her calm eyes. The elevator doors closed. Frederick is more capable than Jasper. I was almost scared out of my wits. Feel it. My palm is sweaty. Eli said with fear. We shouldnt be afraid. The calmer we are, the lesser he would doubt me. Besides, my marrow has been changed. As long as we dont admit it, he will never be able to prove that I am Ste Grace. Natalie said rationally. Stay away from him. In my opinion, Frederick is more terrible than Jasper. At least Jasper would rather hurt himself than to hurt Ste, but Frederick would rather hurt Ste than let others take her away. Moreover, you see, although you have disappeared for two years, Jasper is still single. As for Frederick, the woman beside him is reced with another every day. No, wait. Jasper is not alone. He has two sons, one of whom is not yours. The child is Bettanys. Hes not that better off either, Eliined. He and Bettanys child was not conceived naturally. They used his sperm to impregnate her through artificial means. We cant me him. Natalie exined. Look, youre still defending Jasper even at this point. Werent you quite fierce to him when you were in the hospital just now? Eli scolded. Thats a different story. Im just telling the truth. Well, lets not talk about this anymore. Lets have breakfast first, Natalie changed the topic and looked at the red number on the elevator. You should check out of your room after breakfast. You can stay at my ce today, in case Frederickes to harass you at night. Eli suggested. Natalie nodded. After breakfast, she went back to her room, packed up her luggage, and went to check out at the front desk. She went to Elis ce. Eli lived in a vi halfway up the mountain and there were no other houses around. There was a one-kilometer journey from the iron fence to the door of the vi, and there were ten guards taking turns to keep a lookout at the door. Within a radius of ten kilometers, it was heavily guarded to ensure the safety of certain big shots when they came. This ce looked heavily guarded, but for Eli, it was a big cage. What do you want to eat for lunch? Ill cook for you, Natalie said softly. I miss the pumpkin bisque you used to make. Perhaps you could make some pie too. You could take a look at the refrigerator. There should be a lot of fresh ingredients in there. They buy them every day, Eli said and stopped at the iron fence. The soldiers examined the car carefully to make sure there were no dangerous objects or people in the car before letting them pass. Eli drove to the vi. Natalie heard the sound of Elis son babbling from a distance. His voice was soft and her heart softened a little. In Elis vi, there was a housekeeper, a cook, and two servants who took care of her son. They were two cleaners too, who were also responsible for the garden. Eli nced at Natalie and raised her eyebrows. Natalie understood and nodded. Sean Yaleman would not allow Eli to take her son far away from home. The people here seemed to take care of her and her son on the surface. However, they were actually Seans people and their main job was to keep an eye on them. Baby, did you miss me? Eli reached out to her son. He immediately spread his arms to ask Eli to hug him. He had just turned fifteen months old. He learned to walk little by little. Although he still stumbled in his steps, he could already say some words, such as mom, dad, auntie, grandma, uncle, and so on. He would also say want, eat and y. He looked pink and tender, just like a mini Eli. He looked exactly like Eli when she was a child, the only difference was their gender. Natalie stood aside and watched Eli y with her son. The corners of her mouth instinctively lifted. She missed out on Dantes growing years. When she saw a baby acting so adorably, her heart became soft. Eli yed with the baby for a while and then looked at the chef. Hendrick, you dont have to prepare my meal today. My friend will cook for me. You just need to prepare lunch for everyone else. Hendrick nodded, acknowledging her instructions. He walked into the kitchen to continue with his work. Lets go and see if there are any ingredients. Eli walked over to the refrigerator with her son in his arms. Natalie opened the refrigerator and said, There are some minced beef and mushroom. Ill make a minced beef and onion pie, as well as some mushroom soup. How about that? Im already hungry just by listening to it. You know, although Hendrick is a local, he has been in France for several years. The dishes he cooks are mostly French. Im not used to it. Eliined. Are you going to tell Sean that then? Perhaps he could change the chef to someone who specializes in our local cuisine? Natalie suggested. Sean likes French cuisine. Hes fastidious. I dont know how his wife was able to stand him. Eli rolled his eyes. Eat, eat, eat. Elis son pointed at the milk in the refrigerator with his little finger, and his saliva was dripping from his lips. Hey, you little greedy boy. I dont know who you take after. How could you drool like that? Although Eli had spoken with such suspicion, she still patiently wiped his mouth with a tissue.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Natalie nced at Eli. Who did he take after? Hehe, wasnt he just an exact copy of her? Natalie took out the milk from the refrigerator. This needs to be heated before the Young Master could have it, Auntie Yard, who had been taking care of Elis son, immediately took the milk from Natalies hand. Eli shrugged. Let her warm it up. Ill feed himter. He still likes his mother more, right? Am I right, my baby? His eyes were fixed on the milk. He licked his lips with his red tongue, which made him look particrly cute. Eli tapped his nose. Youre such a baby. Youre attracted to whoever gives you milk. What should I do with you? He is still young. Natalie said softly. Eli handed the child to Auntie Zachary, who also took care of him. She pulled Natalie into the room, closed the door, and whispered, Ill book a flight tonight just to be safe. Wait, I think we should err on the side of caution. Well transit at X Country. Is that okay? Natalie nodded. Understood. In order not to arouse the suspicion of those security guards, I will put my luggage in your suitcase. When we get to X Country, I will buy another one, and then we wille back after a month. Eli said thoughtfully. Okay. Ill go to the kitchen to cook first. Dont do anything unusual today so as not to arouse suspicion from others. Natalie advised. At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. She saw that it was Jasper Milton again. Why did Jasper call her again? She answered cautiously Chapter 338 It’s Normal For Men To Have Needs Natalie, its me, Dante. Hahaha, I stole my fathers phone to call you. My father is currently in a video conference. Dante Milton spoke softly. Hearing Dantes voice, Natalies heart warmed as if she was basking in the sun in winter, and the corners of her mouth lifted subconsciously. What are you doing now? What are you going to have for lunch? Natalie Wheeler asked with concern. Im calling you now. I dont know what to eat for lunch. I guess Dad will take us to a restaurant. Natalie, can I call you often? Dante asked cautiously. Of course, Natalie said and thought for a moment. Youll be discovered sooner orter with your fathers cell phone. Its not safe. Ill go to your house in the afternoon and put a new mobile phone in the shoe cab outside your door. You can secretly take it. You can call me when youre not in ss. Ill register my cell phone number on it. That way, we can video call too. Oh yeah, thats great. Your idea is really wonderful. Then Ill return the mobile phone now. Dante said happily. Okay. Natalie hung up the phone. Eli Wayne was observing Natalie the whole time. She raised an eyebrow and asked, Did the child call you by himself? Yes. I didnt expect that either. Natalies eyes were full of smiles. I have to go out for a while in the afternoon. Could you lend me your car? You two really have a strong connection. That child likes you so much even though he had just met you. Eli sighed. She looked at her son with a sparkle in her eyes. Natalie took Elis hand. You and your baby will not be separated. Haha, I hope so. Eli took another deep breath and walked toward him. She rubbed his tender cheeks and said, If possible, I want to give him an ordinary home. Because all the people in the house were Seans men, Natalie did not say anything more. She had already said too much. Eli had always been too mboyant and this could bring harm to her. Natalie walked into the kitchen and cooked lunch. After eating, she drove Elis car out and bought a new SIM card and a new mobile phone. She entered her own number, saved it, and downloaded Whatsapp on the phone. The ounts caption was Forever in my heart. After everything was done, she put the phone on silent mode and put it into her bag. She then drove to Jaspers house. Natalie got out of the car. However, she was afraid that she would meet Jasper Milton in the elevator. She wouldnt be able to exin her presence, so she deliberately used the stairs. When she got to the stairs on the ninth floor, she saw four men standing at the entrance of the stairs, staring at Jaspers house suspiciously. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She deliberately walked to the house across Jaspers and knocked on the door. A beautiful girl opened the door. She looked at Natalie suspiciously. Can I help you? Im here to collect the express delivery, Natalie said. I dont think we ordered any delivery? The girl asked in confusion. Natalie took a step back and cocked her head sideways to look at the door number. Sorry, I got the wrong unit. She then went over and knocked on Jaspers door. It was Dante who opened the door. He looked at Natalie in surprise. Just as he was about to speak, Natalie interrupted loudly, Little boy, Im here to collect the delivery. Are your parents at home? Delivery? Dante was puzzled and he looked at Natalie nkly. Natalie entered the door, lowered her voice and said to Dante, Close the door. Dante closed the door obediently. Natalie, why did youe back? Natalie gave the phone to Dante and said, Hide this. Jasper came out of the study and Natalie immediately stood in front of Dante, blocking Jaspers line of sight. Because of her guilty conscience, her face was as red as a honey peach. Why are you here? Jasper asked suspiciously. After I left yesterday, I realized that my earrings were missing. I guessed that I might have dropped them here, so I came to find them. By the way, I came up from the stairs and saw some people sneaking around the stairs. They were staring at your door. Youd better get someone to check it out. Natalie said with emphasis. If she hadnt realized that something was off, she would have just left after leaving the phone in the shoe cab. You climbed the stairs to the ninth floor? Jasper narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Natalie was a little annoyed to see that he didnt trust her. How could he misunderstand her concern? I usually climb the stairs to lose weight. However, thats not the main point here. The focus here is the fact that there are people watching you and your family. Its your choice whether you want to investigate it. Other than that, please give me a call if you find the earrings. I still have some matters to attend to, so Ill excuse myself first. Natalie turned around. Jasper sneered. You are not that old, but you have a bad temper. You can find those earrings yourself. If you cant find them, that means that the earrings are not here. Natalie looked at him and said, Excuse me, Im already 28 years old. Im not young anymore. Jasper looked at her calmly and leisurely. Ah, so you do know that you are not young anymore, and yet your temper is still so bad. Havent your past experiences and hardships taught you to be calm? Natalie pursed her lips. She felt as if a fire was rising in her chest and her eyes were jumping with mes. He was scolding her indirectly. He had a problem with her, so he couldnt stand everything that she said. She had be more sensitive toward criticism as she grew older. Her ego had also grown stronger. Natalie was indignant. She felt the anger on her chest but she couldnt find a way to vent her anger. She had never worn earrings at all. It was just an excuse. She didnt want to stay here any longer, so she turned around and went to the kitchen, pretending to be looking for the earrings. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Jasper appear at the door of the kitchen. She said in a cold voice, Since the earrings are not here, I guess I didnt lose them here. Jasper reached out and pinched her earlobe. Natalie felt a shot of pain in her ear. She subconsciously pushed his hands away and red at him unhappily. Jasper was holding an earring in his hand and handed it to her. Dante said that there was a pair of earrings in my room. The children probably saw it and yed with it. Natalie sneered. She didnt wear earrings at all. And she didnt think that he would buy a pair of earrings for her, especially with the current status of their rtionship. As for the children, it was even more impossible for them to y with it. Ralph and Dante were both boys, so why would they y with earrings? The earrings in his room were probably left by a woman whom he had a close rtionship with. Natalie took the earrings off and returned them to Jasper. Sorry, these are not mine. Jasper frowned. If they werent hers, whose could it be? Bettanys skin was prone to allergies, therefore she did not wear earrings. Natalie walked past him coldly and stopped. There were some words she wanted to say. She nced at Jasper. Mr. Milton, you are in your prime and has been a widower for many years. Its normal for you to have some physiological needs. However, there are two children living in such a small ce. Its not appropriate to do it at home. I suggest that its better to go to the hotel.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Jasper looked at her with a sinister look. What does it have to do with you? Chapter 339 Only With Enough Energy Could We Escape What does it have to do with you? As she drove back to Elis ce, these words echoed in Natalies head over and over again. There was a sh of emotions in her heart. She felt jealous and angry, but at the same time, she was at a loss for words. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing on her heart, suffocating her. She was trembling all over. Yes, it had nothing to do with her! Even if she was Ste Grace, she and Jasper Milton were already divorced. Even if Jasper looked for other women, it had nothing to do with her. Furthermore, she had assumed the identity of Natalie Wheeler now. However, she still felt sad. Her eyes were dull and she wanted to cry. It was really ufortable to suppress it. She parked the car on the side of the road and leaned on the steering wheel topose her emotions. Knock-knock-knock. Someone was knocking on the car window. Natalie raised her head and saw that it was the traffic police. She immediately rolled down the window. The traffic police officer saw that she looked pale. Are you okay? Did you drink and drive? You cant stop here. I did not drink and drive. I just wasnt feeling well just now. I feel much better now. Ill drive away immediately. Natalie whispered. The traffic police saw that she had a good attitude, so he let her go. When Natalie returned to Elis ce, it was already 5 p. m. Why did you take so long to deliver a phone? I was going to call the police. Eli Wayne said worriedly. There was a little ident and it took some time. Im sorry, Natalie said worriedly. Youre leaving tomorrow. Are you sure that you dont want to stay for a few more nights? My baby and I will miss you very much. Eli said deliberately in front of the housekeeper. Natalie smiled and immediately figured out Elis hint. Im really sorry to have bothered you today. By the way, lets take your baby to the amusement park tomorrow. I know a good one nearby. Its clean and the environment is good. Natalie cooperated with her. Okay, sounds great. Eli held the childs soft hand and yed with him. You must be bored at home. Auntie will take us out tomorrow. Madam, its too hot outside now. The Young Master needs to take a nap. Its not suitable for him to go out to y. Auntie Zachary advised. Eli looked at Natalie. The amusement park that you mentioned, is it indoors or outdoors? Lets not go if its outdoors. It would probably be too hot. My baby is still too young. Its outdoors. Its not far from the hotel Im going to stay at tomorrow. We can have a rest in my hotel after dinner. Natalie suggested. The food outside is not clean, and the Young Master is not old enough to eat solid food. Auntie Zachary disagreed again. In that case, prepare more milk powder, biscuits, and baby food. After all, my baby only eats these things at home. Eli looked visibly angry. The Young Master is still too young. Its not suitable for him to y in the yground. Eli was annoyed. Are you done yet? As his mother, Im going to take him out to have some fun. Is it really your ce to speak right now? Ill take responsibility if something happens. Its not as easy as what you say. The Master said that it is okay for you to go out for a day or two. However, the Young Master is not allowed to go out casually. Auntie Zachary said with her head lowered. Eli understood. She picked up her phone and called Sean Yaleman. Sean hung up the phone and did not answer. Eli called again. She didnt care if Sean had something important to do, or whether he hated her or not. In fact, she hoped that Sean would hate her and let her get out of here. She called a few times in a row. Sean finally answered at the fourth time. Whats wrong, babe? Im at a press conference right now. It sounded like Sean was in a good mood, and he didnt lose his temper or fly into a rage. Eli shuddered. Whos your babe? Dont disgust me. Sean chuckled and asked clearly, Who made you angry? Eli took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. I wanted to take my son and Natalie to the amusement park tomorrow. We wille back at night. Let us go out. Well, okay, take Auntie Zachary and Auntie Yard with you. They can take care of the baby for you. You and your best friend can have time to have a good chat. Sean said straightforwardly. Eli kept her mouth shut. She didnt want Auntie Zachary and Auntie Yard to follow her to the amusement park. They would only be there to monitor her. She wanted to go abroad with Natalie and y for a month. But if she said that she didnt want to take them there, Sean would definitely suspect her. Why have you gone quiet? Are you dissatisfied with my arrangement? You dont have other ns, do you? After saying thest sentence, Seans tone became cold. Eli felt a chill run down her spine.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Sean was really naughty ever since he was a child. This trait of his did not change even after he grew up. Since youve already made such an arrangement, even if I dont like it, would you change it ording to my preferences? Eli asked. No, I wouldnt. Sean refused immediately. However, you can ask me for a gift. I will give it to you when I return. Are you going to give me anything I want? Eli asked again. Of course not. In fact, you can only take whatever I give to you, hehe. Seans mood became better. Ha. Eli alsoughed. Her voice was cold, with a bit of mockery. She hung up the phone. Bah, I dont care about anything you give to me. Natalie looked at Eli worriedly. Did he disagree? He agreed, as long as Auntie Zachary and Auntie Yarde with us. Eli took Natalies hand helplessly and said to Hendrick, Send the dinner to my room. Yes. She took Natalie to the room and locked the door. Sheined, Sean is such a fascist. He deliberately asked Auntie Yard and Auntie Zachary to keep an eye on us. He really is a b*stard. Hows this? Take your son to the toilet tomorrow, and then go out using the elevator. Then, wait for me at the airport. When we realize that you had been gone for a while, I will feign an excuse to look for you. Its best if we do it half an hour before boarding, so it will be easy to run away. Natalie suggested. Thats the only way. What about the luggage? Are you going to check in the hotel first and then check out? Eli asked. Lets go to the amusement park first. You all should have fun with the rides. I will then say that Im going to the hotel, when in fact, Ill be storing my luggage at the airport first. I remember that were not allowed to carry big luggage onto the ne. And itll take one hour to check-in. Eli thought for a moment. Forget it. Lets carry a backpack and put some summer clothes in. When we get to X Country, well buy new clothes. Itll save us some trouble. Thats good. You should go to bed early tonight so that you would have enough energy to escape tomorrow. Then you can have fun overseas. Nataliey on Elis bed. Have fun overseas. I like this sentence. Eli also smiled andy next to Natalie and turned on the TV. The news was ying on TV. Natalie nced at the TV and then sat up in shock. Her eyes widened in surprise, and there were worry and panic in her eyes Chapter 340 Are You Concerned? Whats wrong? Eli Wayne asked worriedly. Unit 901 of Periwinkle Garden is Jaspers house. Natalie Wheeler murmured. Her heart was thumping wildly. She thought of the suspicious people whom she saw at the stairway and became uneasy. She got up from the bed and instinctively called Jasper Milton. She wanted to know if they were safe or not. The phone rang. She remembered Jaspers words. What does it have to do with you? She hung up the phone again. Not only would Jasper not tell her, but he would also reprimand her and suspect her. Perhaps, she should call Dante then. But if Dante was with Jasper, wouldnt she be exposed? The phone rang. When she saw that it was Jasper who had called her, her back stiffened. She cleared her throat and answered the call. Whats the matter? Jasper asked coldly. His voice was low and hoarse, as if he was suppressing his anger, which was about to explode. Er Have you found the owner of the earrings? Natalie found a topic and asked. Jasper said in a low voice, It belongs to the girl staying across us. She came herest time to y and left them at my house. Oh, Natalie answered and lowered her head. She thought of the beautiful girl staying across Jaspers house. They were ying in his room. It seemed that they had a good rtionship. Is there anything else? Otherwise, Im hanging up. Jasper said coldly and meanly. She could hear the impatience in his tone. He was already impatient with her, so she was not afraid of him suspecting her. I saw the news that your house was on fire. Is your family alright? First of all, its none of your business. Secondly, dont you think that you care too much? With your status, even if my house was on fire, my familys safety has nothing to do with you. Jasper said coldly. Natalie tightened her grip on her mobile phone, took a deep breath, and then another. She knew that if she called Jasper, she would get such an answer. However, since she had informed him that he had been spied on, he shouldnt be treating her that way. Unfortunately, there was no such thing as should or shouldnt in this world. I guess we cant have a peaceful conversation with each other. Natalie hung up the phone and threw it on the bed. Eli looked at Natalie and said, Youre angry with Jasper again, arent you? Jasper has always been like that. When I was in the military, I would purposely avoid him. His temper was surprisingly bad. I really cant understand how you fell in love with someone like him. He is not gentle at all. Natalie lowered her eyes, images of him saving her several times shed through her mind. The image of him smiling at her also shed by. She gradually calmed down. He was good to me. Natalie whispered and sat down next to Eli. Haha. Eli smiled in denial. She put her hand on Natalies shoulder and said straightforwardly, Thats because you met Frederick, who is even worse. So, as long as there is a man who is better than Frederick, you would think hes good. Natalies eyes were misty. Shey on the bed and looked at the white ceiling. Was it because she hadnt met Jasper for too long? It had been so long that she had forgotten how they had loved each other before.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Because of the memories, the reality, and the inevitable helplessness, her heart was aching and torn apart. She could not bear the pain, so she closed her eyes and burst into tears. Her cheeks were wet and the tears dripped down her temples. Ste, are you crying? Do you still love Jasper? Eli asked with distress. Natalie opened her eyes. They were already red. She smiled slightly and said, Im crying because I was reminiscing the past. I no longer have love in my heart. You know that. You shouldnt be so pessimistic. You will definitely be cured of the illness. In the beginning, you had to be injected every month. Now, you have not taken the antidote for half a year. Science is improving. As for your figure, I believe you would start to lose weight once you stopped taking the medicine. I think you are much thinner than the previous two months. Eli spoke words of encouragement. Natalie smiled slightly. She didnt care about her figure or her appearance. She just wanted to be healthy. However, if she could not be healthy, then she would just leave it to fate. She didnt want to force the inevitable. Having cheated death several times, she decided to just go with the flow this time and ept everything that happens in her life. The phone rang. When she saw that it was Jasper, she answered cautiously, Whats wrong? I feel that there are still some things that I havent finished saying, Jasper said in a low voice. Go ahead, I dont expect any good words from you. Natalie was already prepared. Today, the girl from the opposite unit came over to y. I went to deal with the people spying outside. The girl tried to heat some meatballs for the children. Later she forgot about it and that eventually caused the fire. Fortunately, it was not serious. Thank you for telling me about the people outside. However, this is the end of the matter. From now on, we dont need to contact each other anymore. Jasper said coldly. Got it. Natalie hung up the phone before he could respond and added his number to the cklist. Eli looked at Natalies action. Are you sure you wont contact him anymore? I came back because I wanted to take care of Dante. Perhaps it would be better not to meet with Jasper. Natalie said frankly. Eli held Natalies shoulder tightly as if she was trying tofort her. You will find a better and more suitable man for yourself. You have gone through so much. There will be a gentleman who will take care of you and protect you in the future. Natalie just smiled. She really couldnt bring herself to love anyone anymore, but Eli meant well. She didnt want Eli to worry about her. They ate the dinner that was sent to their room and coaxed the child for a while. Once the baby went to bed, they also went to sleep. Natalie had been lying in bed for the past two hours, but she couldnt fall asleep. She didnt want to wake Eli up, who was already fast asleep. She simply got up, went out, sat at the door, and looked up to the sky. There were no moon or stars in the night sky. It was close to September. It was still warm and the sound of insects was loud. In the quiet space, it was particrly loud, but it also felt lonely. Mosquitoes flew around her but didnt bite her. The corners of her mouth twitched. There were viruses in her blood, but there were also benefits to it. Even the mosquitoes dared not approach her. Leaning against the door frame, she looked into the distance quietly At 7 a. m. Jasper received a video taken by the Dark Shadow. He saw Natalie sitting quietly at the door. Most of the time, she was in a daze. Sometimes, she seemed as if she was thinking about something happy and a smile would grace across her lips. Sometimes, however, she seemed as if she was thinking about something sad and tears would start rolling down her cheeks. Jaspers gaze was very deep. He called and asked in a low voice, How long did she sit there? From 11 p. m. to 3:20 a. m., only then did she return to the room. However, there was something that I thought was rather strange. the Dark Shadow reported. Whats the matter? Jasper asked suspiciously. Our people hid in the dark. They were bitten by mosquitoes during the night. However, even though she had sat at the door for a few hours, it seemed that she waspletely unbothered by mosquitoes. It seems to me that she was not bitten by mosquitoes at all. Chapter 341 Freedom, Freedom, What I Want Is Freedom Is there anything else besides this? Did she meet with anyone special or do anything abnormal? Jasper Milton asked. He didnt think there was anything unusual about the mosquito bites. Whenever he brought the children out of the house, he would help them put on mosquito patches. They worked quite well. Nothing at the moment. Shall we continue following her? the Dark Shadow asked. Jasper was silent for three seconds. Looking at Dante Milton, who was brushing his teeth alone, he said in a low voice, You dont have to for the time being. Thanks for your hard work. There was a knock on the door. Jasper opened the door. Suzi Shine stood at the door and smiled lovingly. Has Dante woken up yet? Jasper nodded. He is brushing his teeth now. Ralph should have woken up too. Their ss starts at 8. 30 a. m. The teacher asked us to be there before 8:20 a. m. Leave your children with me. Dont worry. You should havee to me earlier. A housekeeper would never be as meticulous as a family member. Suzi said. Ill be busy for the next couple of days. I have to go abroad to deal with some matters. When Ie back, I will find someone to take care of them. We will be moving out but for now, Ill have to trouble you. Jasper said calmly. Why do you have to move out? Are you worried that I cant take care of them? Suzi was unhappy. Ste wille back one day and I will move out with the children. When that happens, you will be even more reluctant to part with them. Jasper said straightforwardly. Suzi tightened her grip. Jasper, youd better be realistic. Ste is nevering back. A sharp light shed in Jaspers eyes. He was firm and determined. He replied, She wille back. Suzi sighed.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . When Ste Grace disappeared two years ago, Jasper drank and smoked so much that his stomach bled. She didnt want to irritate him anymore. Without another word, she turned around and left Natalie Wheeler slept until eight oclock in the morning. She opened her eyes and looked at Eli, who was looking at her. Youre awake. Eli Wayne greeted her. What time is the flight? Natalie asked as she sat up on the bed. The flight is departing at 11:10 a. m. Ive booked the tickets for us. Were flying first ss. Ive ced a disposable toothbrush in the bathroom. Eli said with a smile. Give me five minutes. Natalie went to the bathroom, brushed her teeth, washed her face, applied lotion and tied her hair into a ponytail. Eli crossed her arms around her chest and leaned against the door frame. She looked at Natalie from head to toe and said admiringly, Youre really a natural beauty. You look amazing enough without any makeup. Are you talking about my figure? Natalie came out of the bathroom. No, dont think too lowly of yourself. Your face is small. Just looking at your face, you look like you weigh 40 kilograms. Eli took Natalies hand. If thats the case, I dont think my body is proportionate. Eli smacked her lips and apologized, Thats not what I mean. I just think you are beautiful. I wasnt born like this, Natalie said tly. Eli looked at Natalie. You used to be good-looking too. Lets go, my dear Eli. We dont have much time to waste. Natalie tried to change the topic. They went straight to the amusement park after that. It would take them an hour and a half from Elis ce to the amusement park. Eli nced at the time in the car. She frowned and looked at Natalie. Natalie nodded slightly. Natalie, which floor is the amusement park located? Ill bring the baby to the toilet first, Eli said. Its at the very edge of the fifth floor. Let me change the Young Masters diaper. Its my responsibility anyway, Auntie Zachary said with a smile. Alright, you shoulde with me then, Eli said. She smirked and scoffed at her. When they arrived at the parking lot, Eli got off the car with her son. Auntie Zachary immediately followed them. Eli brought the baby to the bathroom, threw the diaper away, and let him poop. After that, she rummaged through her bag and asked, Didnt you bring the diapers? Auntie Zachary was surprised. I did. She also looked through the bag and didnt find any diapers. Ill call Auntie Yard and ask her to buy the diapers and bring them over, Auntie Zachary said. Hurry up. Dont let my baby catch a cold. Eli picked him up. Auntie Zachary called Auntie Yard. However, the call could not get through. The call was not connected even after three tries. Did she pick up? Eli urged impatiently. Maybe they are still in the parking lot and therefore her phone doesnt have any signal. Auntie Zachary exined. Its been ten minutes. How could it be possible that they have note out of the parking lot yet? Hurry up and go buy it. Theres a supermarket on the basement floor. Eli ordered. Auntie Zachary nced at the baby and said worriedly, Why dont we go together? We can change it as soon as we buy it. My baby would be exposed then. Theres no bathroom on the basement floor and the first floor. The nearest bathroom is on the second floor. You know what kind of identity my baby has. Hurry up and stop talking nonsense. Otherwise, Ill have Sean fire you. Eli said angrily. Well, okay, Madam, please wait for me here for a while. Auntie Zachary said and hurried out. Eli stretched her neck and watched as Auntie Zachary made her way down the stairs. A sly smile formed on her face. In a hurry, she rushed down the stairs and rushed to the road. She got into a taxi and called Natalie but immediately hung up. She said to the driver, Please go to the east entrance. I need to pick my friend up. When the taxi arrived at the east entrance, Natalie came out of the building. Eli waved her hand. Natalie got into the taxi immediately. Please drive as fast as you can to the airport. I will tip you 100 dors. Eli patted the drivers chair and said. No problem. The driver immediately sped. Eli breathed a sigh of relief. Do you know how tough was it to ditch Auntie Zachary away? No wonder she became his confidant. She refused to leave my babys side even for one second. Auntie Yard was not that persistent. I said that my cell phone was out of battery. I asked to borrow her cell phone and she immediately lent it to me. I quickly pulled Auntie Zacharys number into her phones cklist. Hahaha. I guess theyre going to be really pissed. Hahaha, Eli said. She leaned against the chair,ughing away. Natalie took out the diaper from her bag and handed it to Eli. Hurry and dress your baby up. Otherwise, youre going to have a hard timeter. Oh, Eli helped the baby put on the diaper and said to him happily, Mommy is taking you out to y. Are you happy? The baby seemed to understand her words. He pointed outside and said, Out, out, Mommy, Mommy, y. Eli smiled and tickled him. Heughed happily. They boarded the ne with ten minutes left to spare. Eli leaned on the first ss seatfortably. Another tall man came into the first ss cabin. He was wearing a ck suit paired with a blue thread tie. He had a well-defined face, brown hair, and blue eyes which was as pure as amber, attracting peoples attention. Chapter 342 It’s So Mean Are you sure? Hes so handsome and pleasing to the eye. Natalie, go and talk to him. Didnt you learn some French when you were studying in the United States? You should be able tomunicate with him without any problems then, Eli said happily. The foreign man smiled slightly and looked at them, nodding his head in a gentlemanly manner. He just greeted me. He looks better when he smiles. Natalie, go have a try. It would be nice if I could have a brother-inw like him. Eli smiled. Im okay. Im not interested in long-distance rtionships. Ill sleep for a while. Wake me up when were almost there. Natalie closed her eyes in a daze. Eli watched as Natalie shut her eyes. If Natalie refused to take the initiative, she wouldnt be able to do anything about it. The ne soon took off. Eli noticed the foreign mans scrunched look as he clutched his chest. He took out an inhaler from his bag. Eli sighed with pity. What a handsome guy. He was tall and strong, elegant, and noble, but unfortunately, he had asthma. Asthma was a lifelong disease and his condition looked serious. The ne continued to rise. Sir, are you okay? The flight attendant walked to the foreign gentleman and asked in French. The gentleman shook his head, Im fine. He spoke in English. This made Eli embarrassed. Would he have heard what she said just now? How embarrassing. When the ne began to descend four hourster, Eli heard the heavy breathing of the foreign man again. She looked at him. He sucked on the inhaler hard, but it seemed that he was not getting any better. With a cough, he pressed on his chest. It was difficult for him to breathe, and his lips gradually turned purple. Natalie, look, is he dying? Eli nudged Natalie worriedly.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Natalie was nudged awake. She opened her eyes and looked at the foreign man. He frowned and pressed his chest. It did not look normal. Natalie rushed over and unbuttoned the foreign mans clothes. Miss, the ne is descending. Please take a seat. The flight attendant came over and said. He is having difficulty breathing. He needs immediate attention or it will be very dangerous. You should page for a doctor on the ne. Also, I need a needle but it needs to be disinfected with alcohol first, Natalie said urgently. The flight attendant saw that the foreign man was indeed in need of medical attention, so she immediately went to the radio to make an announcement. Natalieforted the man and said, Dont worry. Take a deep breath and dont move. Dont be nervous. If there is no doctor on the ne, I still know how to deal with this. You will be fine. The foreign gentleman stared at Natalie. He looked much calmer than before. The flight attendant came over with a sterilized needle. We just did a broadcast. However, Im afraid that there arent any doctors on this ne. Natalie picked up the needle and pierced it through the mans chest cavity. He took a deep breath. Natalie immediately pulled out the needle. The foreign mans breathing instantly turned normal. Natalie looked at the flight attendant and asked, How long more till wend? About 15 minutes, the flight attendant said. Call for an ambnce and send him to the hospital once wend. Is that okay? Natalie said calmly. Ill do it right away, The flight attendant went to the cockpit. The foreign man held Natalies hand. Natalie looked at him and said, You dont have to worry. Ive temporarily expanded your airway with the needle just now. You just need to go to the hospital to have a further examination to ensure that you are fine. Under normal circumstances, you should be fine after three days of rest. Could you please give me your phone number? Id like to thank you. The foreign man spoke fluent English. Natalie smiled and shook her head. I would have done it for anyone. If there were other doctors here, they would also save you. Therefore, you dont need to thank me. I just did what I should have done. You should refrain from speaking and try to rest as much as possible. Natalie got up and returned to her seat. Why didnt you give him your contact information? Its not a bad idea to have a chance to contact him in the future, Eli said in a low voice. Im not interested in foreign love. Dont try to set me up. Natalie refused and looked out of the window. The ne had already passed through the clouds and X City was clearly visible. In addition to the high-rise buildings, there was a blue bay. This seemed to be a nice ce to have a vacation at. Dont you need to go through the entry formalities here? Natalie asked. No, I had a quarrel with Sean before when I wanted to go out to work. He arranged a position for me in X Country. Therefore, I can enter and exit X Country freely. I also stole the official stamp from his office. With this stamp, I can go to more than a dozen countries, all of which are branches of Seans overseaspanies around the world. Ive also done one copy for you. Were good friends, so Ill share my benefits with you. We can go wherever together, Eli said casually. Okay, Natalie answered. Sean was the President of A Country. There were some privileges he enjoyed that she had never imagined was possible. The nended, and the foreign gentleman was carried away on a stretcher. Eli walked ahead happily with her child in her arms. They did not have any luggage and went straight out. Four tall men stood in front of them. Eli raised her head in surprise and looked at them. Her face turned pale instantly, Austin, why are you here? Suddenly, an awkward look appeared on Austins face. Madam, he is very angry. Isnt Sean in M Country? Eli asked in confusion. Austin got out of the way. Eli saw a ck Lincoln limousine parked outside and its windows were all ck. More than 20 guards stood around the car. Not even a fly could enter the radius. She had a bad feeling. The door was opened by the driver, who was wearing white gloves. Sean sat on the sofa inside and looked at her deeply. His jaws were clenched tightly and he looked like he was about to lose his temper. The ck suit made him look sterner and reserved than usual. He seemed to have restrained his arrogance, making him look even more daunting. Eli knew that she had been caught, so she broke the silence. I just want toe out to have some fun. Whats wrong with that? Why are you angry? Get in the car, Sean said coldly. Eli turned her face away. Ive been on the ne for hours. Im very tired. I dont want to get in the car. Get in the car. Dont make me repeat the third time. You cant afford to offend me. Sean Yaleman said sternly. Eli red at Sean. She still remembered that when they were all in primary school, her father was the director of a hospital whilst his father was just the mayor. She was also bigger and stronger than him. Even when he bullied her, she could fight back. More than 20 years had passed, her father was still the director of the hospital. His father, on the other hand, had be the President, and he also made Sean the next President. She felt that she was at a disadvantage because of her father, so she eventually gave in. She got in the car and said preemptively, Our baby is watching you. If you bully me, he will remember it. Sean waved his hand. Auntie Zachary and Auntie Yard came over and took the baby away. Eli looked at Aunt Zachary, who was carrying her baby away What was so great about having a private ne? Shouldnt he be fined for speeding? Chapter 343 I Won’t Hurt You If You Are Obedient Sean Yaleman looked at her coldly, and Eli Wayne did not know what to say. The ambiance had gone quiet suddenly, and it was so quiet that one could feel goosebumps all over their body. The silent tension in the air made it hard for everyone to breathe. She simply looked at him and said, I just wanted to have fun for a few days. Whats the problem? Were you going to have fun for a few days or were you going to leave for a few months? Eli, I know what youre thinking just by looking at you. Dont y tricks with me, Sean said angrily. Eli mmed hard on the tea table, Whats wrong if I am going to have fun for a few months? Am I not allowed to? Why is it perfectly fine for you to do so but not me? Were you trying to just have fun? Youre trying to rebel, Sean snapped. Whats wrong with rebellion? Do you want to kill me? Come on then! Eli was so furious that her eyes were burning with anger. Sean held her chin strongly until her cheeks were squished. Eli struggled to get out of his grip. The more she turned her head, the more it hurts. It hurt so much that she felt numb on her face. She red at Sean angrily. Come on! Why arent you moving? Sean questioned. Eli pursed her lips. Even though she did not move, her eyes were filled with silent protest. Sean lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Eli pushed him away, but her efforts were futile. She was so anxious that her nose was covered with sweat beads. Sean kissed her for three minutes before finally releasing her. The two of them stared at each other with wide eyes. Cant you be more obedient? You have given birth to a child for me and yet all you could think of is to leave this ce, Sean frowned. When he mentioned about their child, Eli felt even more aggrieved. Her eyes were clouded with tears. He forced himself on her and pretended that he had taken contraceptive measures. If she had known that he had tricked her, she would have taken morning-after pills. When she knew that she was pregnant with his child, she did not want to keep it. Then he sent someone to catch her again. It took a lot of effort for her to be rescued but Sean threatened her with Ste, so she had no choice but to stay with him. Only God knew just how unwilling she was. The person she hated most was Sean.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. She hated him when she was a child, and when she grew up, she hated him even more. Seans heart ached when he saw that she was about to cry. He loosened his hand, frowned, and said, I wont hurt you as long as you are obedient. See, you asked for it. Eli clenched her fists and held the tears in her eyes stubbornly. Sheined, I just want to have some fun outside. Why dont you let me go out? I want to go out and have a life. I feel like Im living a cage, having stayed at home all day alone. Im about to go crazy. Im not against it, but you didnt make any preparations for the trip. What if you were kidnapped? I will take you out once everything has been arranged ordingly, Sean promised. Why would I be kidnapped when I go out? Why should I live my life filled with fear? I dont even have any freedom! Your people are watching me no matter where I am. Is this kind of life any different from being kidnapped? The more Eli said, the more aggrieved she felt. Youre my woman and your baby is my child. They are not watching over you. They are protecting you. Really? Are you really protecting me when I have to report everything I do to you? I dont even have any freedom. How is that considered protection? If your so-called freedom is me having to live in such a restrained life, then Id rather die. Seans eyes shed with coldness. He held Elis shoulders and said, What did you say? I dare you to say it again. His body gave off a strong aura of violence that was scarier than death. Eli pursed her lips tightly. She clenched her fists so hard that her fingernails were pricked into her palms. Could she really die? No! If she died, Sean would not save Natalie Wheelerfor sure. She just got too emotional for a moment and misspoke. However, she knew she would not be able to take back the words she had said. I want to go out, Eli lowered her head. In the end, she felt so sad that she could not even express her true thoughts. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Seans heart softened when he saw her crying. He wiped her tears with his thumb and softened his voice, Why are behaving like a kid? You are now my childs mother. You are the President of our country. You said that you were going to have an interview in M Country. Yet, in the blink of an eye, you came back to catch me, Eli wiped her tears coolly. So, you deliberately ran out when I was not around? Sean squinted his eyes and looked at her. She did not deny it and asked, If you were here, would you have allowed me to go abroad? Sean raised the corners of his mouth and answered with certainty, Of course not. Eli did not want to see the look on his nasty face anymore. She was afraid that if she looked at him again, her fist would act quicker than her mind. Thus, she turned her back to Sean. Sean looked at the back of her head, Do you really just want to go on a holiday? Youre not trying to escape, right? First of all, I wouldnt have used my passport if I had intended to escape. I would make sure that you wouldnt be able to find me nor the ce I had gone to. Second, Ste is still relying on you for her treatments. Im not a traitor, Eli said without turning her head. Seans heart tightened and his eyes darkened, as if there was a scar hidden in them. If there was a day that he could no longer find Eli, he might actually go crazy. Im giving you an opportunity then. Turn back and look at me, Sean said in a low voice. Eli turned to look at him. Ill give you a mission. If you are able toplete it, you are allowed to go out to have fun with your bestie for a month. I will cover all the expenses, Sean said. Whats the mission? Elis eyes lit up with hope. There will be an auction the day after tomorrow. I want you to purchase a painting called The Girl In Dream. The price would most likely range from 1 million dors to 8 million dors. I will give you 10 million dors, and you can use the remaining 2 million dors to bid on the things that you might fancy at the auction. Eli knew that Sean was never this kind, How much is the opening bid for that painting? If I cant get the painting, you cant ask for any other requests from me. It should be five hundred thousand dors, Sean raised the corners of his mouth. All of a sudden, he said coquettishly You are already mine. What other requests would I have? Eli could sense the expression in Seans eyes was getting too dangerous, Natalie is still outside. Ill look for her. As soon as she ced her hand on the doorknob, Sean held her hand and pulled her into his arms, Didnt you me me for not spending more time with you? Well, all my time for today and tomorrow belongs to you. When did she ever me him for not apanying her? On the contrary, she wished that he was busy all the time. Go away. Its too hot, Eli pushed him away. Sean, in turn, held her even tighter, In order to find you, I had declined the favors from the king of M Country. He actually wants to send me ten beautiful women to entertain me. Since that n had fallen through, what kind of reward do you have in store for me? In that case, please go back to M Country immediately and ept the kings favors, Eli said bluntly. As her words fell, Sean lowered his head and kissed her. At that moment, his phone rang, and there was a text message on it, Both Frederick Addington, Jasper Milton will go to the auction. They are determined to get The Girl In Dream. Chapter 344 Such A Valiant Strategist When Eli got out of the car, she was already in Seans secret vi in X City. She nced around, frowned, and looked at Sean, Where are Natalie and our baby? Where did you take them? Sean Yaleman got out of the car, put his hands in his pockets, and tilted his chin towards the direction of the vi. Eli Wayne rolled her eyes at him and walked into the vi. She was anxious when she realized that both Natalie and her baby were nowhere to be seen. Sean was always like this. Natalie was her friend, but whenever he was around, he would take Natalie away. He didnt respect Natalie and her at all. But even so, she could not do anything about it. She kicked the sofa hard to vent her anger but her foot was hurt instead. Eli was really angry. She turned to look at Sean who was walking into the vi and asked, Where is my friend? Didnt you say she was in the vi? Where is the baby? He is your child. Did you lose him too? Sean sat down on the sofa. He patted the back of the sofazily and motioned her to sit down. Eli refused to sit down and said impatiently, Hurry, tell me. Sean pursed his lips and did not speak. He looked at her with oppressive eyes. His deep eyes seemed to tell her that the more disobedient she was, the less she could get what she wanted. Eli had no choice but to sit on the sofa unwillingly. She did not even want to look at Sean, You can say now. He moved closer to her and put his hand on the back of the sofa behind her. He was breathing close to her, asking, Did you enjoy yourself earlier? Eli sneered. He insisted on doing that kind of thing in the car. She asked him to y with his phone, but he refused to. She did not do it voluntarily. She could not wait to escape to a ce that Sean would not be able to find forever. How dare he asked her if she enjoyed it. Haha. Shouldnt I direct this question to you instead? Eli asked, displeased. Sean raised the corners of his mouth and looked at her with his sparkling eyes. His voice was a bit hoarse, It felt really good. Eli red at him. He really was as bold as brass. He was evil since he was a child. She felt so annoyed and angry. However, instead of venting her anger at him, she narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, President, your skills leave a lot to be desired. You need to improve your skills. Hahaha, Sean was not angry. On the contrary, heughed wildly and held her hand, You should teach me then. Eli was speechless. Why did he think that she would teach him that? He must be out of his mind. Eli did not say anything else. She pursed her lips and red at Sean. If her eyes could kill people, Sean would have died hundreds of times over. He pinched her hand, Dont you want to know where your friend is? Eli gave a wry smile, Sean always knew her weaknesses. It was useless for her to be angry,in, or hate him. You wouldnt tell me even if I ask you, right? Eli said resentfully, her heart aching. Give me a kiss and Ill tell you, Sean smiled evilly. She had been kissed and ravished by him a long time ago, but she never took the initiative to kiss him. She did not want to and she was not willing to. Dont tell me then, Eli said as she stood up and walked outside. Sean was helpless. He strode behind her and hugged her, Youre so impatient. I havent seen you for a few days. You worry about your friend instead of apanying me. If your friend was a man, I would definitely be jealous. Elis eyes reddened, You took my friend away as soon as you showed up. I really dont know why I should apany you. Sean, youre a person with high status. Even if you were at fault, no one dares to me you. But if you do this, dont expect me to treat you sincerely. Impossible. Forever. Sean realized that Eli meant what she said. He frowned and his heart sank. He turned her body so that she was facing him. Eli lowered her head. The more she thought about it, the more pessimistic she became and the more she wanted to leave.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Auntie Zachary and Auntie Yard are taking care of our child. He is sleeping now. Recently, the scientific research team has developed a new medicine, and it tested well with animals. Your friend is going to try this new medicine. If it goes well, she will be able to recover, Sean exined. Eli raised her head and looked at him. She held his arm excitedly, Really? Will Ste recover? If Ste could recover, she would really consider leaving Sean. Sean observed Elis gaze and said, Dont forget what you have promised me. Youll stay with me for the rest of your life. Eliughed and nodded her head insincerely, How great! Hahaha, Im going to visit her. I want to go now. Sean, could you bring me there? Shouldnt you show your gratitude first? Eli was delighted. This piece of news was the best she had ever heard over the past few years. She kissed Seans face quickly. Sean was stunned. It was as though an electric current had sizzled on the spot Eli had kissed earlier. The shocking feeling rippled through his heart, over and over again. His gaze immediately softened. Eli held his hand and pulled him away, Can we go now? She dragged him to the entrance. There were two rows of soldiers standing in front of the entrance. They were as still as sculptures. When Sean came out, they greeted him in unison, President. Sean kept his eyes fixated on Eli. There was no one else in his mind at that moment. He did not even nod his head to acknowledge the greeting. Eli dragged him to the front of the car and stared at him. Sean chuckled, but his eyes were still fixated on her. He made a gesture, and then, Austin came forward and waited for his order. Lets go to the researchb, Sean ordered. Certainly, Austin went to make the arrangements immediately. The driver opened the rear door. Eli got into the car quickly. Sean sat next to her, while Austin sat in the passenger seat. The driver started the car. There were three cars following behind them, all of which were their personal bodyguards. Eli stretched her neck and looked ahead. She saw that the car did not go out of the manor. It went to the northern-most corner of the manor instead. There were four guards standing at the entrance of a house. Eli guessed that Natalie was there. As soon as the car stopped, she opened the door and rushed over. However, she was stopped by the guards. Eli turned to look at Sean. Let her in, Sean ordered. The guards withdrew their hands immediately and stood aside respectfully. Eli rushed in. Sean stood at the entrance and looked at Elis back with deep eyes. He asked Austin next to him, Did you follow my instructions and arrange everything ordingly? Yes, Austin nodded politely. Seans eyes darkened. He nodded and walked gracefully to the researchb. Eli found Natalie lying on the white bed and ran over happily, Sean said that a new medicine had been developed. Is that true? I just got injected, and I have to rest for four hours now. Were going to do a blood test after four hours, Natalie Wheeler said calmly. Do you feel any difort? Is it painful? Is it numb? Is it sore? Do you feel any chest pain? Are you nauseated? Are you dizzy? Could you breathe smoothly? Eli asked anxiously. Natalie shook her head, smiled, and held Elis hand, I did not notice any side effects for now. Eli breathed a sigh of relief. She lowered her voice and said, If you recover, I have a feeling that we are going to have a good life soon. Chapter 345 Let’s Learn From Each Other, You Know Right Natalie Wheeler knew exactly what Eli meant. Eli Wayne loved freedom most. For the sake of her freedom, she could leave her parents and stay in a rental house outside. For the sake of her freedom, she could leave her stable career in obstetrics and gynecology without hesitation. She had beenpromising and staying by Seans side for two years for her. The good days are definitelying soon, Natalieforted her. Whatsing soon? At this moment, Sean Yaleman came into the room. His eyes swept over Natalie and fell on Elis face. Are you interested in our girls talk too? Sean, you should be a woman in your next life. No, you could be a woman in this life too, especially since the medical industry is so well-developed now, Eli did not answer his question. Sean walked to her side and looked at her with his eyes drooping. He replied naturally, If I be a woman, what will you use in the future? Your fingers are not as pleasurable as my tool. Eli was speechless. Her face turned redinstantly. Sean was so shameless that he could talk about this topic even in front of others. Eli leaned on Natalies bedzily, smiled, and said slowly, Dont worry. Its not that hard to find a man with two legs, am I right? Seans face turned lividinstantly, and his cold eyes contracted. He snapped, What did you say? Eli realized that he was angry. Sean was a terrifying monster whenever he was angry, but she refused to be back down, Is there something wrong with your ears? Sean sneered, Dont worry. If I be a woman, I will definitely make you a man and work for me in the future. Your disobedience tires me. Not only do I have to use my physical and mental strength, but I need to make you feel good too. Its so tiring. The more Sean said, the more flirtatious he became. He looked at Eli with keen eyes and full of possessiveness. Eli was not as bold as he was, Get out. I want to chat with Natalie. Ill give you an hour, Sean said coldly. Then, he turned around and walked out of the room quickly. Natalie looked at Seans retreating back and frowned. If Sean was not the President and was still single, she would actually try to bring them together. After all, they had a baby together. Unfortunately, Sean was already married. After Sean left, Eli hurried to close the door and lock it. Sean heard the sound of the door locking behind him. He frowned even more and he turned back to look at the door. Im going to sleep with Natalie today. No need to wait for me the hour is up, Eli said with her hands on her hips. Hearing that there was silence outside, she turned around and sat on Natalies bed. Natalie, listen, if you recover, perhaps I would be able to go far away, Eli said happily. She had always been straightforward, and her temper changed quickly. Sean can be very unpredictable, so we cant let down our guard, Natalie reminded her. Well, he had promised to allow me, you, and my baby to go traveling for a month as long as I sessfully bid for The Dreamy Girl with eight million dors. Ive already prepared my ID card in D country. Sean has no influence in D country. Besides, he has a grudge against a powerful man in D country. As long as he enters D country, he will die terribly. As long as I go to D country, I have nothing to worry about, The more Eli thought about it, the happier she became. Still, you should keep a low profile. Im pretty sure Sean is not that easy to deal with, Natalie said worriedly. Well talk about himter. My concern now is using eight million dors to bid for The Dreamy Girl sessfully. How do I make sure that my n is foolproof? Eli asked. Natalie sat up and turned on her mobile phone to search for information about The Dreamy Girl. The Dreamy Girl was the early work of the famous painter, Stephen. The girl in the painting was the daughter of a jeweler in X Country. It is one of the masterpieces of abstract paintings, Eli read out loud and looked at Natalie. Natalie searched about Stephen and found that a painting of his was sold for seven hundred thousand dors. That painting was sold for only seven hundred thousand dors. I suppose eight million dors should be enough, right? Eli said uncertainly. Natalie looked tense, There must be a reason for Sean to give eight million dors to you. It is either that the painter had died, so the value of the work had soared greatly. Or that the value of the painting is not the work itself. If you want to buy it, you have to find out the meaning behind the painting. How do we find out? Eli asked, feeling puzzled. She took out her mobile phone and searched Is Stephen, the painter dead? Ste, look, there is a reply online. Stephen has disappeared for two years, so he may really be dead. Its just a rumor. However, it may cause the value of the work to increase within a certain range. However, the range from 700 thousand dors to 8 million dors is too wide. I think there must be another reason. When is the auction? Natalie asked cautiously. It will be held the day after tomorrow. It should be the night after tomorrow, Eli answered. You should ask Sean if he knows Stephens address. Well visit him tomorrow, Natalie suggested. Bingo, great! You are a master in psychology, so you will find out the hidden value of the painting for sure. You should rest first, and I will look for Sean, Eli went out excitedly and forgot that she said she wanted to sleep with Natalie tonight. Compared to eternal freedom, temporary grievances were nothing. Sean Yaleman! Before Eli came into his sight, Sean could already hear her voice from afar. In the whole vi, no one dared to call his full name except for her. He put down his phone and looked towards the door. Eli rushed in and went straight to the point, I want to visit Stephen tomorrow. Hes the artist of The Dreamy Girl.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . I dont know where he lives. Eli was speechless. Did he really not know, or was he just refusing to tell her? Eli walked to Sean with a frown, Then why do you have to bid for The Dreamy Girl? The girl in The Dreamy Girl is Aneira Mallon. She is not only a jeweler, but she also owns countless diamond ores. She wants to exploit the market of A country and she is looking for business partners, Sean exined. You are the President of A Country. With your status, if you wish to cooperate with her, does anyone else even stand a chance topete against you? Eli was puzzled. One plus one may not equal to two. Eight million dors is my highest estimation. If I cant get it, I would then miss this opportunity, because sometimes chances are apanied by risks, Sean said meaningfully. Eli had a feeling that he was warning her on purpose. Then Ill tell Natalie first. As soon as she turned around, Sean had already lifted her up. Elis heart tightened. She said in a panic, Sean, what are you doing? Put me down. Didnt you say that my skills leave a lot to be desired? I want to learn and improve, He said evilly and walked to the room, carrying her in his arms. Eli understood what he meant, But weve already done it earlier. After youve already had your meal, do you not eat anymore in the future? He said confidently. But weve already done it today, Eli stressed the word today on purpose. Didnt you eat more than one meal today? Eli was speechless. She struggled to get down. Sean was helpless. He had to force her every time. This resulted in her not enjoying it well, but she med him for not being good at it instead. Be obedient. If Im in a good mood, I will tell you a secret that you want to know. Chapter 346 You Are My Destiny The secret that I want to know? Eli Wayne was suspicious, Whats that? Im not in a good mood now, He smiled evilly and put her on the bed. Is it about you? Eli narrowed her eyes and asked tentatively. Sean Yaleman smiled even more teasingly, and his tone softened, Do you want to know more about me? Eli shook her feetzily, Get out. Sean leaned down and pressed on her. He lifted Elis chin and looked at her with burning eyes, I like how you look now, smug and cool. Eli pushed his hand away and said coldly, You would be able to see how smug I am even after you leave. This secret concerns the charity party. Dont you want to go for the vacation? Sean asked with a smile. When she hesitated for a moment, he lifted her ankles and asserted his dominance. Eli frowned and pped his face. A clear sound rang across the quiet room. He grabbed Elis wrists and locked them above her head. His eyes were fixed on her. Had it been someone else who dared to p his face, that person would definitely be dead by now. However, it was not unusual for Eli to p his face. He thrust into her again and again with great strength, as if he could not wait to thrust deeply into her soul. Eli red at Sean, cursing in her heart. Anyone would have better skills than him. It did not feel pleasurable at all. However, if she still said that she did not enjoy it after they were done, he would probably not tell her the secret. Get down. Eli said impatiently. Sean tightened the muscles on his face. His extremely handsome face became much sharper, and his strength increased. He said unhappily, Dont you want to know the secret anymore? If things went on like this, she felt that she would die before he would tell her the secret. She suggested, Let me do it. Sean was stunned, and surprise shed across his eyes. He looked at Eli incredulously, You want to take over? Eli pursed her lips and refused to speak. She felt extremely restrained now. Sean smiled and turned over to hold her up. Eli looked at his extraordinarily enchanting face. It was such a waste that he did not want to be a woman. You know what to do. I dont have to teach you, right? My mood is quite good now, Sean looked at her patiently and raised his eyebrows slightly. He was obviously enjoying the whole experience. Eli took a deep breath and put the pillow on his face. At that moment, the urge to suffocate him shed across her mind. However, she knew that she would not be able to live if she killed him. Her baby would lose his parents and Natalie would be dragged into the mess with her too. Eli loosened her grip on the pillow and did not press it hard. She lowered herself gradually, closing the distance between them. Sean took the pillow away and looked at Elis face gently. The corners of his mouth were curved upwards, As expected, you look way more beautiful like this. If you are in a good mood, you have to tell me the secret. If you break your promise, dont expect me to take the initiative in the future, Eli warned. Sean held her waist, When have I ever lied to you? Ha, Eli chuckled. This chuckle was full of irony and denial. To her, Sean was never an honest or reliable person. Where did he get the courage to say that he had never lied to her? Sean scratched her nose, Stay focused. She did not know if it was because they had done it just earlier that day, or because she was really distracted. After half an hour, he had not climaxed yet. Her legs were turning jelly and her muscles were sore. She did not want to move at all. Its so annoying. Even King Kong would get weak and tired. You must have consumed too much medicine, its so annoying! Eli grumbled. Then, she gave up andy down aside. Seanughed happily and kissed her lips. It was his turn now Eli fell asleep in a daze. After a long while, she finally opened her eyes. It was already dark outside. What time is it now? Eli asked. Sean was woken up by her. He took the phone from the bedside table and nced at it, 4:15 a. m., its still early. Lets sleep for a little while longer. Its 4. 15 a. m.? Well, how is Ste now? You havent told me your secret yet, Eli nudged Sean repeatedly. Sean was irritated by her constant nudging. He finally could not take it anymore. He sat up, turned on the light, and nced at her with drowsy eyes, Natalies blood test report is already out. Its normal for the time being. Ive already told you the secretst night. Didnt you hear it? Eli hit him on the shoulder, I was asleep, how could I hear it? Tell me againter. By the way, will Natalie be normal after this? Sean held her hand and looked her in the eyes. He asked again, You promised me before that if I could cure her, you will follow me for the rest of your life, right? Are you going to keep your word? Of course, Eli replied without hesitation. The corners of his lips twitched and he said, The current research is very sessful. Natalie is recovering. If everything goes ording to n, she should return to normal in due time. However, if you go against your word, then I will kill whoever I had saved and I will not spare any mercy to you either. Do you understand? Eli spaced out for a while. Then she nodded, feeling a little flustered. If she leaves, she must take Ste with her. Sean was so cruel and merciless. He would definitely be able to do what he said. Whats wrong? Are you panicking? Seans face darkened, and his grasp on her wrist tightened a little. Eli pulled her hand away from his grip and clenched her fists. She should not feel guilty. Sean was such a powerful person, and he would be able to notice the slight fluster in her. What do you mean when you said that you were not going to spare any mercy to me? Eli asked. As long as you stay with me obediently, I give you eternal wealth and glory. You should not challenge me. After all, I know what your weaknesses are. Natalie, our child, your parents, Sean hinted. Elis heart sank even more. What she wanted was never glory or wealth. Sean could never afford what she wanted. However, it was true that he knew what her weaknesses were. Whats the secret that you want to tell me then? Eli asked, changing the subject. Tomorrow, Frederick Addington and Jasper Milton will be attending the auction too. They are determined to get The Dreamy Girl. They think that they will be closer to achieving their goal once they get the painting. However, the truth is that Aneira Mallon cares more about Stephen, the artist, instead of the painting, Sean said. And? Whats the use of telling me this? Eli was puzzled. There is another person who will be attending the auction tomorrow. He hails from France and he had inherited his mothers title of nobility. His wealth is as rich as that of the nation. He is Stephens friend despite their difference in age, so if you dont get this painting, you could still ask Stephen for help. The odds of sess will be greater.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Why didnt you find him yourself then? Youre such a good talker, Eli looked at Sean suspiciously. Ive already found him, but it didnt go well. But I found out that it was Natalie who saved Allen on the ne yesterday, Sean smiled. For thousands of miles, any color seemed to have lost their tint. Chapter 347 Stella Is In Front Of You. Jasper, Protect Her Eli Wayne knew what Sean Yaleman was up to. Are you saying that if I help you to negotiate with Aneira and secure the coboration with her, you would also allow me to travel for a month? Eli rified. Not only I will allow you to travel for a month, but all the jewelrypanies that I have invested in A Country will be given to you, Sean said in a low voice. Are you giving them all to me? Eli looked at Sean suspiciously and said in disbelief, Not only will I be able to travel, but I would be taking over the jewelrypanies as well. It doesnt sound like a loss at all. However, wouldnt you be losing out from doing all these? From what I know about you, you would not partake in bad bargains. What I want is you. To me, you are way more precious than the jewelrypanies are, Sean said with a smile. Eli got up from the bed and said, Please allow me to go vomit in the bathroom for a while. Sean looked at Eli deeply as she walked into the bathroom. His eyes were filled with sadness. The only thing he could give her was status. He would do everything to give her the rest, hoping that he could keep her by his side. Eli went to find Natalie early in the morning. Natalie Wheeler had already run tenps around the manor when Eli found her. She was sweating profusely as she continued to run. Natalie, I have something important to tell you, Eli shouted. Natalie heard Elis voice and stopped. She turned around, wiped the sweat on her face with a towel, and walked toward Eli. Sean told me that youre doing fine. Youre back to normal, arent you? Eli asked. Natalie nodded and said, That should be the case. But Im still waiting for the detailed report. Will you look for Jasper once you recover? After all, you still have a child with him. You must still have feelings towards him, right? Eli asked tentatively. Natalie shook her head, When I jumped into the river, I told myself that I would not drag Jasper down anymore if I was lucky enough toe out alive. Even if my body was cured, Im still damaged beyond repair. Eli held Natalies hand and said, Since you have made up your mind, you should leave with me then. Lets go to D Country together and live a happy life in the future. Natalie looked at Eli and smiled slightly, If I leave this time, I will nevere back again. Eli, I know what you are thinking. You have done a lot for me. Its all because of you that I could still live till this day. I really thank you very much. But I had owed you enough. You should live the life you want from now on. Sean said that if I run away, he will seek revenge on you. Do you think Ill be able to leave in peace? Eli said worriedly. If you run away, there isnt any point for him to attack me anyway. Dont worry, I will be fine. Even if something happens, it is already considered a blessing. After all, he was the one who saved me in the first ce. If it was meant to be, then I shall have no qualms. Natalie had epted her fate. If I leave, Sean will not help you to get a teaching position at the primary school. Jasper had also driven you away repeatedly. Even if you stay here, you wont be able to meet Dante, Eli persuaded. My soul lives here, its a blessing that I am able to live another day. If I leave this ce, I will be nothing more than a walking corpse. I dont think thats necessary. Eli, its a blessing for me to have you as my friend in this life, Natalie was very sure what she wanted.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Eli lowered her head gloomily. She knew that she had never been able to persuade Ste, no matter in the past or in the present. Before she leaves, she had to ensure the safety of her family as well as of Natalie. She did not know many people, and she knew even less big shots. It seemed like Jasper Milton was the only one who could help her. After all, Jasper was rich now, and he had almost be the president in the past. Okay. By the way, theres one other thing I need to tell you about. Today, Sean told me that the man you saved on the ne yesterday is a Frenchman, and his name is Allen. Hes a good friend of Stephen. Eli paused and said unconfidently, If you want to help Jasper instead, Im okay with that too. Jasper is doing it for business and youre doing it for freedom. I will try my best to help you. What do you need me to do? Tell me, Natalie said straightforwardly. Sean said that Jasper and Frederick are determined to get The Dreamy Girl because they both want to cooperate with Aneira in the jewelry industry of A country. However,Aneira cares more about the painter instead of the painting, Eli exined. I know what to do. Since Jasper and Sean will be attending the auction tomorrow, then I will not be going there. If you failed to get the painting, just give me Allens contact information and Ill contact him, Natalie answered. I dont have Allens phone number, but Sean said that Allen will be there tomorrow, Eli exined. Sean definitely has it, Natalie said with certainty. Sean flew home in the evening to deal with some matters. Eli had been dreaming all night, and the dream seemed to a mix of fantasy and reality. She dreamed that she had escaped and she was currently sitting on a boat. She watched as Sean stabbed a dagger into Natalies heart. Natalie was looking at her with a smile, Its okay. Eli, you must live well. Eli was crying in her dream. When she turned around, she saw her parents on the boat too. Her mother said, Were all safe. However, she realized that her father was missing. Sean gave chase and grabbed her father. Her father and Sean fell into the sea together. She could not find her father no matter how hard she tried. Eli woke up crying. It was still dark. She nced at the time. It was about three oclock in the morning, and she could no longer fall back asleep. The dream was too real. She was really afraid that if she left, she would have to pay the hefty price. She might end up losing the people she cared for. Eli sat up on the bed, curled her feet up, and hugged her knees. She lowered her head and was deep in thought until the day finally turned bright. Finally, she picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call. Hello, whats the matter? On the other end of the line, Jaspers voice emerged deeply. Jasper, its me, Eli. I want to ask you something. If Ste is still alive, would you protect her even though there is a very powerful person who is seeking to kill her? This person has powers that even you cant imagine, Eli asked. No matter how powerful the person is, I swear on my life that I will do everything to protect her, Jasper said without hesitation. However, his voice was still cold. Ill tell you about Stes whereabouts, and you must protect her well. Also, I want to entrust my parents safety with you. Is that alright? Eli asked worriedly. Jasper was silent for a moment, and his eyes shed with suspicion, You should ask Sean for help. His power is not inferior to mine now. Back then, Ste was infected with a virus and she was forced to jump into the sea by Frederick. When she was rescued, she was unconscious and at the brink of death. At that time, I was rescued by your people. Sean found me and he said that he could save Ste, but the condition was that I had to stay with him. I was worried about Stes safety, so I agreed to Seans condition and returned to his side. Sean really did save her. Ste has been undergoing therapy for the past two years. She changed her bone marrow as well as her appearance. You also know that person, its Natalie. Chapter 348 It’s Been So Long, Natalie Natalie? If she truly was Ste, why did she not recognize me? Her bone marrow has changed, so her DNA has also changed, right? Jasper Milton did not believe it at all. He started bombarding Eli with questions. Ste said that she did not want to drag you down in the future, so she showed up in front of you again with a new appearance, and a new identity, Eli Wayne exined. What do you mean that she did not want to drag me down? But she deliberately came to mypany to apply for a tutor job, Jasper was still unconvinced. Thats because Dante is her child. She misses her own child. A year ago, when she knew that Dante was by your side, she ran out of theboratory in a bid to see Dante. But at that time, an adverse drug reaction urred in her body, and the side effects were serious. She fainted shortly after she ran out, so she had to change her bone marrow and blood in order to survive, Eli said anxiously. Why didnt you tell me all this earlier? Why must you tell me now? Could it be that everything is going ording to your ns and therefore it is the right time to tell me all about it now? Jasper asked suspiciously Eli could tell that he did not believe her. She was angry and she immediately raised her voice, Thats because Sean has just developed the antidote. Now that Ste has returned to normal, I want to regain my freedom. But Sean threatened me. He said that if I run away, he will seek revenge on Ste and my parents. Is that really the case? Lets see, if I may offer another possibility to all these C youre already Seans partner, so you found a woman who is extremely simr to Ste. You want to nt her by my side and rece Stes position in my heart so that she can control me, Jasper said coldly. Eli was about to explode with anger, Its fine if you dont believe me, but how dare you use me like this. Im sorry, I take back what I said. Ste doesnt want to be with you. Its not because shes afraid of dragging you down, but because she doesnt like you at all. What did you say? Jaspers voice was cold as ice. Isnt it? Otherwise, why is Ste still unwilling toe back to you even though she has already recovered? You probably have forgotten what you have done to her. You drove her away without any reason, spoke rudely to her and ndered her directly. If I were Ste, I would stay far away from you too. Go to h*ll! Eli hung up the phone in rage. She smashed the phone on the bed. She must have been crazy to tell Jasper that Natalie was Ste and hoped for him to protect Natalie. How could that be possible? Jasper did not trust her at all, let alone Natalie. Now she knew that she could not rely on Jasper anymore. A stroke of inspiration shed across Elis mind. Wasnt Allen a nobleman from France? He even inherited the title from his mother, which meant that he came from a family of nobles. Sean even said that his wealth wasparable to that of the whole nation. Perhaps his powers and influence in France were on par with Jaspers. If Allen epted Ste and brought Dante to seek refuge with him, she would then be able to live happily for the rest of her life. She would definitely not be as lonely as she was now. Bingo! Eli finally knew what she should do. Ste, Ste, Eli found Natalie, who had started running again. Perhaps because her body had started to recover, Eli felt that Natalie seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Natalie Wheeler knocked on Elis head and said, Refer to me as Natalie. You should fix this habit of yours. Blurting out my real name would not bring any good to any of us. Have you bought your clothes? Eli asked. I bought some yesterday, Natalie replied. I havent bought any yet. Eli thought of the new clothes she was wearing at that moment and smiled awkwardly. Sean asked his men to buy some for me, but I dont like it. Could you apany me to go buy some right now? Okay. Ill take a shower, change my clothes and go with you, Natalie agreed immediately. They drove to the mall and had breakfast on the way. Eli bought a lot of beautiful clothes, and she also bought two pieces of clothes for Natalie. They also had their lunch outside. After lunch, Eli insisted on going to the salon. She asked the stylist to get Natalie a bob haircut and dye her hair a brownish-blonde color. I think this hairstyle is particrly suitable for you. Your face is small. With this style, no one will doubt that you are 23 years old, Eli said with satisfaction. Natalie stared at Eli and said, You bought clothes for me and took me to the salon. You even insisted on paying for me. You want me to go to the auction, dont you? Eli grinned and confessed, I cant hide anything from you. I dont have the guts to go alone. Ive never been to an auction, so I cant figure out other peoples minds. I will be more at ease if you have by my side. Natalie knew that this auction was very important to Eli. She calmed down and said in a low voice, Ill go with you. Yay, Im relieved to have you with me, Eli picked up the makeup brush on the table, Let the makeup artist do the makeup for you. The guests who will be attending the auction today are from the upper-ss society. If we dont dress ourselves up, those people would definitely look down at us. What are you thinking about again? Natalie asked. What do you mean? Im happy as long as you look beautiful, Eli was afraid of being seen through by Natalie, so she immediately ran out of the room and called for the makeup artist. However, Natalie had already noticed her strange and guilty behavior. She knew that Eli had been hoping that she would find a man, but her heart had long died on that deserted ind. It would never revive again. At 7 p. m., they went to the auction together. It was a buffet party. The auction would begin at eight oclock, and the guests were allowed to have dinner inside. Natalie ate very little. She took only a piece of steak and a ss of red wine and sat in the corner. Eli, on the other hand, brought a lot of food. She nced at Natalies te and sat across her, You kept gaining weight because of the medications you took. Now that you have recovered and no longer need the medicine, you will slim down quickly. You dont have to torture your stomach anymore, do you? Im used to it. This is enough nutrition for a day, Natalie said lightly. Eli cast a nce at the food on the table that she had brought. Her heart was filled with guilt. Prior to this, she would keep overeating during meals so that she would gain more weight. She thought that Sean would dislike her if she had gotten fat. However, she would finally be free soon, so she should not be overeating anymore. Eli ended up only eating a piece of steak. She had learned from Natalie to chew her food slowly, pairing it with red wine to increase her bodys metabolism. Natalie smiled at her, lowered her head and continued to eat. Feeling a shadow approaching, she looked up subconsciously and saw Frederick Addington. He looked handsome and refined on the surface, but only the women by his side would know his true nature.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Natalie looked away silently and continued to eat, as if she did not want to talk to him. Frederick smiled evilly and did not go away. He said softly, I didnt expect to see you here. I went to your hotel to find you, but you seemed to have disappeared. It turns out that you havee to X Country. Natalie did not say anything and pretended that she did not hear it. Frederick was embarrassed. He cleared his throat and whispered, Could we get to know each other a little better? Natalie put her cutlery down on the table, leaned back on the chair, and squinted at Frederick, I heard that you yed with more than a hundred women in the three years after you got married? Frederick paused all of a sudden and looked at Eli. Eli smiled, holding her cutlery, and shook her head gleefully. Chapter 349 Her Defense Was As Strong As Wall People should take caution and avoid making any big mistakes in their lives. Otherwise, these big mistakes would inevitably show their consequences at a certain stage of their lives. For example, now, Frederick Addington was inexcusable. After all, what she said was the truth and it was the past that he had wanted to erase the most. He said, I did not know how to cherish the people I loved when I was young and frivolous. It was toote to regret it after losing it. Is that so? Natalie Wheeler stood up and said, Then you should repent instead of spending your time flirting with women everywhere. Excuse me. Frederick looked at her retreating figure. He wanted to say something, but the words were choked in his throat. Haha, Eli Wayne burst intoughter. Frederick looked at Eli, displeased, If everyone liked to gossip as you do, Im afraid that you would not be able to live until now. Let me correct you. I was not gossiping, I was just telling the truth. Im not ndering you. Its a fact, okay? Then its also a fact that you have an affair with Sean Yaleman, who is married. Its also a fact that you have an illegal child. If the Presidents wife knows about it or if this was announced to the public, you should be able to guess what the consequences would be, Frederick said in a cold voice. Elis smile froze. Everything he said was indeed the bane of her existence. Did you think that I had willingly put myself in that kind of position? Eli looked at Frederick with sharp eyes. Since that is the case, I hope that you would know what you should and should not say. Otherwise, dont me me for giving you a taste of your own medicine, Frederick spoke coldly and turned around. Eli pursed her lips tightly,grinding her teeth with hatred. It was because there were so many sc*mbags in the world that considerate men were exceptionally precious. She found Natalie outside the hotel entrance. Natalie was looking out of the window, lost in thought. Frederick is really annoying, Eliined. Natalie did not turn around. She then said in a low voice, A scourge will live for a millennium. Just avoid him when you see him in the future. Okay, Eli replied and lowered her gaze, following Natalies sight. A luxurious Rolls-Royce was pulling up at the entrance, and the driver with white gloves opened the door. Jasper Milton got out and stood upright beside the car. He seemed to notice someone looking at him. He raised his head and looked up. Do you think Jasper will see us? Eli asked. I dont know, Natalie replied. Jasper looked away and walked towards the hotel. Natalie was still standing by the window. Should we go inside to avoid being seen by him? I would not want him to say that we were peeking at him, Eli suggested.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. If we hide, he might feel that we have something to hide. Just ignore him, Natalie continued to stand by the window. Jasper walked out of the elevator and looked straight aheadwithout looking at them. He walked intothe reception hall. Eli could not help but feel a little upset. She had told Jasper that Natalie was Ste Grace. It seemed that he was more ruthless than she had imagined. Jasper is so arrogant, Ive told him that Eli stopped in a hurry and almost exposed herself. Natalie looked at Eli, Told him what? Eli turned around, faced Natalie, and said indignantly, I told him that you are very simr to Ste, in terms of your voice, temper, and personality. Yet, he still treats you so unkindly. Hes really not worth your feelings. Natalies lips twitched, Thats precisely the point. It is because I am so simr to Ste that he is repulsed by me. Jasper is not a person whom one can approach easily. He keeps his guard up at all times. Why dont you find another man whom you fancy, get married to him, and have your own children. Just forget about Jasper and ignore him forever, Eli said angrily. Okay. Lets stop talking about him. The auction is about to begin, right? Natalie asked. She turned around and looked towards the door. Almost everyone was walking towards the conference hall. It should be starting soon, Eli looked at the elevator and frowned. Why wasnt Allen here yet? Are you waiting for someone? Natalie looked at Eli and asked. Allen isnt here yet. Is he noting? Eli said worriedly. Was he supposed toe? He had an episode of pneumothorax that day on the ne. He needs at least three days of rest. Moreover, he has asthma, so he shouldnt be going to a crowded, stuffy and dusty ce. Sean said that he would definitelye, As soon her words fell, Eli saw the elevator doors opening. Allen emerged from the elevator. He was wearing a light blue suit and walking towards them. Hes here. Hes really here, Eli said joyfully, holding Natalies hand. Natalie nced at Eli, and then at Allen. Allen stared at Natalie, and the corners of his mouth were raised slightly. His dark blue eyes could not hide his joy of seeing her, I didnt expect to meet you here. You said that you would give me your number if we were to meet again. Eli looked at Natalie excitedly, only to find that Natalie was still calm and indifferent. Im very curious. Why did you risk your life toe here? Natalie asked coldly. Theres something I want here, and my grandmother had asked me to buy it for her, Allen exined. Doesnt your grandmother know about your physical condition? Natalie scoffed, turned around, and walked towards the conference hall. Eli looked at Allen, and then at Natalie. She followed behind Natalie and said, Arent you going to ask for his number? Sean definitely has his number. If we could get The Dreamy Girl today, why do we have to involve another person? Well only contact him if we cant get the painting today, Natalie said calmly. Eli pursed her lips and looked back in regret. She was looking forward to Allen and Natalie sparking a rtionship. Natalie said that Jasper had his guard up, but she was doing the same too. Her defense was probably as strong as a fortress. They entered the conference hall together. Eli registered her ID card and credit card, then she received a bidding paddle. They sat in a corner. Frederick turned back and found Natalie. He got up from the first row and went all the way to thest row. He sat next to Natalie with a slight smile and nced at Natalie, Is this seat upied? Do you want to sit here? Natalie asked. Yes, Frederick did not deny it. Natalie smiled and said, Thats great, I want to sit in the first row, but unfortunately, you had already gotten thest seat. Thank you for giving up your seat for me. Frederick was speechless. Natalie pulled Eli and walked to the first row. She then sat down on Fredericks original seat. Eli looked back at Frederick, covering her mouth andughing, Natalie, you really are amazing. I could tell that Frederick is really angry. Natalie frowned and said thoughtfully, Its really annoying to be entangled with him all the time. Maybe A sh of inspiration emerged in Natalies eyes. She seemed to have thought of a solution. Chapter 350 If You Win, You May Not Win. If You Lose, You May Not Lose Maybe what? Eli Wayne asked.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Natalie looked at Eli and said, Sean has a great influence in X Country. It should not be a problem for him to get me a fake marriage certificate. Eli frowned and said with distress, Do you not want to fight for your own happiness anymore? Natalie held Elis hand and said with a smile, I know what Im doing. Eli withdrew her hand and turned her face away. She looked at the table sadly and murmured, I cant help you with this as I will be leaving for D Country soon. Even if Sean is willing to help you, it will only be temporary. Natalie Wheeler thought that might be the case too. Sean Yaleman had helped her because Eli chose to stay with him for her sake. As soon as Eli leaves, he would no longer have a reason to help her. Sean might even seek revenge against her once Eli leaves. She had been dragging Eli down for two years. Natalie did not want Eli to sacrifice herself for her anymore. I have another way, Natalie said with a smile, hoping to ease Elis anxious heart. Eli looked at Natalie, whose face was full of smiles, with reddened eyes, Cant you just leave with me? Im really worried about you. Ill be fine, I promise. Why dont you try to approach Allen then? Allen is a nobleman from France. No matter how powerful Sean is, he would not be able to reach France. Moreover, with Allens protection, you dont have to worry about Frederick anymore, Eli suggested. I know what to do. Dont worry, Natalie kept smiling from the beginning as if she had a card up her sleeve. Elis heart sank, for some reason, her heart was filled with uneasiness. The auction finally began. There were twelve items ted for the auction this time. Eli had been waiting for the auction of The Dreamy Girl. They were already at the eighth item, but the painting had not shown up yet. The ninth item was a diamond ne with the starting price of ten million dors. The bid increment was two hundred thousand dors. At that moment, a few wealthy-looking men were eyeing for the ne excitedly. Eli could not help but roll her eyes. What a rich man! He probably was not afraid of being robbed with a ne worth ten million dors around his neck. Ifpared with the property prices of A city, it would be as if he was walking on the road with a small vi round his neck. Ten million dors. Any higher than ten million dors? The host shouted excitedly. Ten million and two hundred thousand dors, ten million and four hundred thousand dors 13 million dors, calling once, calling twice, final call. Congrattions, youve got yourself a diamond ne. Eli followed the hosts sight and looked over. She wanted to see who the final bidder was. He must be a very rich man! An elegant smile crept across Allens face. He looked at Eli and nodded his head gently. Eli nudged Natalie and said in a low voice, Allen is the final bidder for the diamond ne. He must be extremely rich. Didnt he say that already? His grandmother was the one who wanted it. Besides, he had inherited his noble status from his family. If I had guessed correctly, his grandmothers status is probably much higher than his, so he has to do it, Natalie analyzed. Oh, thats how it is, Eli understood. The painting titled The Dreamy Girl was the final item in the auction. The starting price was 500, 000 dors. Each time the bid was raised, the price would increase by 20, 000 dors. Eli was the first to raise her bid. She said to Natalie, It seems that its not that expensive. I have a budget of ten million dors, I should be able to get it. Natalie turned around and looked at Frederick Addington. He had been staring at her with an evil smile on his face, as if he was ready to breeze through the auction. Lets bid eight million dors from the get-go, Natalie said to Eli. Huh? Why? Eli was confused. Some people came here specially for The Dreamy Girl, but before they came here, they probably already had a bidding amount in mind. If you bid eight million dors from the beginning, you would be able to see whether there are people who would continue to bid for the painting. From thereon, you would know the chances of you getting the painting, Natalie deduced. Eli trusted Natalies judgment. She raised her paddle and shouted, Eight million dors. Eight million dors? The host was shocked. He was stunned and then shouted excitedly, Is there anyone else who has a higher bid than eight million dors? Calling once. That gentleman had just bid for eight million and twenty thousand dors. Eight million and twenty thousand dors, anyone? The host looked towards Eli subconsciously. Eli raised her paddle immediately. Natalie turned to Frederick. Frederick shook the paddle in his hand with a smile on his face, looking calm and rxed. Natalie frowned and looked at Eli, Ten million dors. Huh? Ten million dors? There is nothing left for me then. Dont we want to raise it little by little? Eli had a bad premonition that she might not be able to get The Dreamy Girl. What if there is someone who would raise 20, 000 dors no matter the price you offer? Natalie said in a low voice. Eli understood. She red at Frederick, who was sitting in the corner. She raised the sign and shouted, Ten million dors. The crowd was shocked by her words. Frederick raised his paddle once again. Ten million and twenty thousand. Is there who would like to bid for a higher price? The host was excited and he looked at Eli once again. Eli smashed the paddle onto the table indignantly. When the host saw that Eli had given up, he looked at Frederick and said ingratiatingly, Ten million and twenty thousand, calling once, calling twice. Eleven million dors. Jaspers voice was deep and low. It was so deep that it was as if the speaker was deliberately restraining his voice. This made his voice sound even more masculine and heavenly. Everyone was shocked. They started murmuring, trying to find the source of the voice. Frederick was a little unnerved. He cast a nce at Jasper Milton. Jasper did not even look at him. He raised the corners of his mouth thoughtfully as if he could see through everything. Natalie also noticed the smile on Jaspers face. She turned to look at Frederick. Fredericks eyes became sharp, and he raised the paddle in his hand. Eleven million and twenty thousand Before the host could finish his words, he heard Jaspers voice, Twelve million dors. Frederick gritted his teeth and raised his paddle again. Twelve million and twenty thousand dors, the host shouted, and everyones eyes were fixed on Jasper. Thirteen million dors, Jasper said calmly. Frederick clenched his fists and hesitated. Are Jasper and Frederick fighting with each other on purpose? Eli asked Natalie. Natalie looked at Jaspers poker face. Throughout the time they had been together, she had never been able to see through him. He was very good at hiding his emotions, so she could not read Jaspers thoughts. Thirteen million dors, calling once, calling twice, calling At the final moment, Frederick shouted, Fourteen million dors. Fifteen million dors, Jasper shouted promptly. Frederick sneered and smashed the paddle on the table. He stood up and shouted at Jasper, Sixteen million dors. The host was shocked and he turned to look at Jasper. The guests in the auction were all silent. Jasper also stood up and tidied up his clothes. He looked at Frederick deeply and said meaningfully, Just because you have won doesnt mean that you have seeded. Simrly, just because you have failed to achieve your goal doesnt mean that you have lost. Thank you. Frederick frowned, What do you mean? You will figure it out soon, Jasper said coldly and strode toward the door. There seemed to be a clear light under his feet, leaving the hall of people looking at each other confusingly. Chapter 351 No Wonder Stella Left You Natalie, what does Jasper mean? Eli Wayne asked in confusion. Natalie Wheeler shook her head. Jasper Milton had always been tooplex for her toprehend. The most important thing now is not to specte the meaning of Jaspers words, but to execute n B, Natalie said rationally. Eli snapped out of her thoughts and hurried to look for Allen. Fortunately, Allen was still sitting in his seat. He got up and walked over to Natalie. He invited her warmly and said, Could I invite you to have supper together? Eli looked at Natalie. Natalie nodded. Allen smiled and said, Its my honor.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He walked ahead, and Eli pulled Natalie over. When they arrived at the entrance of the building, Frederick Addington appeared before Natalie and asked, Would you like to have supper with me? Sorry, she already has an appointment, Eli said on Natalies behalf and pushed Frederick away. Frederick narrowed his eyes and looked at Natalies retreating back. The more he looked at it, the more he felt it looked familiar. He had a gut feeling that the person he was looking at was Ste Grace. After all, how could there be a person who had such a simr silhouette with Ste in this world? Even their voices and personalities were alike. He had to investigate this matter thoroughly. Soon, the trio arrived at the hotel which Allen was staying in. Instead of driving out, they went straight to the hotels restaurant. What would you like to eat? Allen asked Natalie and handed the menu to her. Natalie handed the menu to Eli, You should choose. Allen took a sip of tea, looked at Natalie, and asked, May I ask you for your phone number now? Mr. Allen, did you expect that The Dreamy Girl would be sold at such a high price? Natalie changed the topic and asked. Haha. Allen smiled warmly, Yes, of course. As far as I know, the bidders are all from A country. They are probably interested in Aneiras cooperation in A country. In that case, you should know the purpose of us having a meal with you then, Natalie did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Allen smiled even more brightly, Youre very straightforward, arent you? I just think that there is no need to pretend in front of smart people. It will only show the hypocrisy whilst behaving like a buffoon who makes a fool of himself in front of others. Mr. Allen, if you could do a favor for me, consider this meal my treat. However, if you are unable to help, its alright as well, Natalie said bluntly. I can arrange for you and Stephen to meet, Allen said straightforwardly. Natalie smiled. She took the teacup next to her and clinked it with Allens, Id like to toast you with tea in ce of wine. Cheers to my pretty princess, Allen raised his ss. He disyed the charm of a nobleman. He took a sip and put down the cup, I still dont know if I could have the honor of having your number. Of course, if you are not willing, its fine for me as well. Rest assured, it will not affect whether I would help you out or not. Eli held her chin with both hands, stared at Allen, and said, Natalie, give it to him. Natalie hesitated for three seconds and asked softly, Mr. Allen, if I may ask, why are you still single now? If I say that I have yet to meet my Mrs. Right, you would most probably think that my answer is very unrealistic. I have had four girlfriends before. My first love was my high school ssmate. After I went to college, the affection faded because of the long-distance and our rtionship came to an end naturally. I met my second girlfriend in college and we dated for three years. However, we eventually separated because of ipatibility. I liked my third girlfriend very much and was in a rtionship with her for two years. However, due to our different views in life, we fought a lot as time went by. We grew very tired of it, so we eventually separated as well. My fourth girlfriend was introduced by an elder. I did not feel any chemistry between us, so I did not want to be bound by a person whom I do not love. I still want to find a girl I like, Allen exined. Although he has quite a number of girlfriends, he sounds sincere, Eli said to Natalie. Natalie smiled slightly and said, Mr. Allen, youre a perfectionist, and you have very high requirements for your partner. Your familys opinion on your partner is also very important to you. You are a man who shows your charm all the time. Youre right. But if I really like a girl, I would try to convince my family. And I do believe that I have the confidence and ability to persuade my family, Allen said firmly. Eli saw that Natalie and Allen were having a good conversation and she smiled slyly, Natalie, I think I still have some important matters to attend to. Please excuse me. Mr. Allen, please remember to send Natalie back. Thank you. Eli did not wait for Natalie to speak. She picked up her handbag and left immediately. As soon as she left, Natalie felt as though the ambiance had turned particrly awkward. She handed the menu back to Allen and said, Since its on me, you may make the order. When Eli heard this sentence at the door, she was very happy. It would be best if Natalie and Allen could get together eventually. When she was about to leave, she saw Jaspering out of the private room across her. When she thought about Jaspers attitude in the morning, she was angry. She crossed her arms around her chest and walked forward proudly. She said in a strange tone, Do you think that you are the only man for Ste? Im sorry, Jasper. You have overestimated yourself. Right now, Ste is having a good date with Mr. Allen. Jasper did not look at Eli. Instead, he said coldly, If she really was Ste, she would not have dated other men. Ste is kind and good-looking, so why cant she date another man? Its you, Jasper, who thinks that you are holier-than-thou. Do you think Ste will not like any other men apart from you? You treated Ste so badly, it would be strange if she still liked you, Eli said angrily. If she dates another man, then she would not be worthy of my love, Jasper said indifferently. In that case, you should just forget about Ste and get yourself a new wife. The sooner the better. Ste is unfortunate to have a man like you still holding on to her. You knew clearly that I am Stes best friend and yet you still treat me so unkindly. It seems like you dont really like Ste after all, Eli said sarcastically and walked toward the elevator. Jasper was irritated. He frowned and walked to the other side of the elevator. His cell phone rang. It was the call from Elvis Zachary. He answered, Whats the matter? Director Milton, Ive finally figured it out. Ive always felt that those people in the orphanage were a bit strange, so I went to check on the children who had been adopted from the orphanage before. There was a child who was adoptedst year, and he said that he had been in the orphanage for five years but he did not know who Natalie was. Natalie must have only joined the orphanage this year. Her resume is fake. I went to the university mentioned in Natalies resume, and I went to find her ssmate. The ssmate said that there was indeed such a person named Natalie in their ss. I looked at the graduation photo provided by the ssmate. The Natalie in the photo is apletely different person from the one in the orphanage, Elvis reported. Chapter 352 You Like Me, Don’t You? Okay. Dont mention this matter to anyone else, understood? Jasper Milton said in a low voice. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Natalie Wheelering toward him. He turned around and looked at her. His eyes were dark and cold.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Natalie went to the bathroom. She nced at Jasper and felt that there was no need to greet him. She walked into the bathroom and washed her hands. From the reflection of the mirror, she saw Jaspering in. He just looked at her resolutely as if he was surmising something, but he did not say anything. Natalie looked away, washed her hands, wiped them dry with a tissue, and went out as if she did not know him. Lets chat for a bit, Jasper said in a low voice as she walked past him. Sorry, I dont have time, Natalie refused directly. If you are ying hard to get, I advise you not to do it as it would not work on me. I will not give you any chance to talk to me next time, Jasper said coldly. Natalies lips twitched. She then walked straight ahead without stopping. Jasper frowned and looked at her, his gaze deepening by the second. When she returned to the private room, Allen had already poured some red wine for her. She raised her ss and looked at the red liquid inside, swirling it slightly, as if she was thinking about something. She seemed as though she had entered into a trance. Whats wrong? Did you run into someone just now? You dont seem to be in a good mood, Allen asked with concern. Natalie looked at Allen and took a sip of the wine. She then poured the whole ss into her mouth and swallowed the wine gradually. She felt a little dizzy and her vision started blurring after chugging the wine. Her face flushed naturally, Mr. Allen, you like me, dont you? Or shall I say that youre attracted to me? Allen smiled gently, Youre the most straightforward girl Ive ever met. Yes, I like you. Im attracted to you. Lets get together then, Natalie said directly. Huh? Allen was surprised. Natalie smiled and poured herself more red wine, I only have one request. Yes? Allen looked at Natalie nkly, but there was not a trace of a smile in his eyes. Natalie looked at his expression and smiled even more brightly, Since well be starting our rtionship in such a simple way, if either one of us asks to break up, we will separate without any hesitation. Is that okay? Oh its just, a little too sudden, Allen said awkwardly. Is it more sudden than you having a medical emergency on the ne? Natalie took away the red wine ss in front of him, nced at him calmly, and said, You should not be drinking wine with your current health condition. You should rest more too. Anyway, I can go back by myself. You should consider what I had said earlier. If you dont want to begin a rtionship with me, thats okay too. Contact me once you have arranged for us to meet Mr. Stephen. Natalie then got up. Arent you eating supper? Allen asked. First, I do not usually give chances to men. Secondly, the purpose of having supper with you was to talk about the meeting with Mr. Stephen. Thirdly, if we get together, there would be plenty of chances to eat together in the future. If we dont, this meal would just be a waste of our time. Fourthly, the person I am now is the person I am going to be in the future. If I pretend to be a gentle and considerate woman now and let you discover my natureter in the rtionship, it would only make us both suffer and regret ever getting together. I am leaving now. Mr. Allen, have a sweet dream, Natalie picked up her handbag. Ill send you back, Allen stood up as well. I apply the same concept for sending me back home too. Have a good rest, Natalie walked out of the private room and called Eli. Im leaving now. You havent gone far yet, have you? Wait for me at the entrance, Natalie said bluntly. That fast? The dishes havent been served yet, right? Did you fail to persuade Mr. Allen? Eli asked in surprise. Lets talk about it in the car, Natalie said in a low voice. She hung up the phone and walked into the elevator. In the car. Eli was shocked and her eyes were wide in disbelief. She stared at Natalie as if she was a monster, Did you really propose to Allen? Natalie was very calm and she reminded, Look ahead when you are driving. No Eli was anxious and she stopped the car on the side of the road. She did not believe it at all, Natalie, are you for real? This is not your style. You arent possessed, are you? Allen does have a lot of strengths, but he has a distinct weakness too. Whats that? Eli looked at Natalie in confusion. He is not a loyal person, Natalie said with certainty. Eli was so angry that she hit Natalie, You knew that he is not a loyal person, then why do you still want to date him? Are you out of your mind? Or is this side effect of the new medicine? Natalie turned to look at Eli and exined, His condition fits my current situation well. I need a boyfriend to eliminate Jaspers suspicion and Fredericks entanglement. He could even protect me after you leave. But he is a yboy. He might only be interested in you for three months. What would you do after that? Arent you going to be taken advantage of by him for no reason? Eli was worried. Natalie smiled and said, Allens affection towards me is different from what you had imagined. He was just testing the waters. When I proposed to date him, he was unwilling to do so. Eli was confused, What do you mean? His gentleness and elegance are inborn. His cultivated self-restraint since he was a child made him unable to refuse a womans request unless it crosses his bottom line. So, if I do not give him my consent, he would not touch me. Then Eli bit her words back, What if he falls in love with you? He is a perfectionist, while I am a person with a lot of defects. As time goes by, he will naturally think that I am not suitable for him, Natalie said frankly. What if he doesnt agree then? Natalie was still indifferent, That would be great then. At least he would be pestering me in the future. Is that so? Eli had a strange feeling, Allen stays in France and youre in A country. You would not have much time to meet each other. For me, his existence is just convenient for me to tell others that I have a boyfriend. It seems like you are lying to him, Eli said softly. He will find someone more suitable for him while he is dating me. I am just here to fill in his period of loneliness perhaps, his burnout period. When he finds his Mrs. Right, he will naturally break up with me, Natalie said calmly to Eli. Are you saying that he hasnt broken up with his fourth girlfriend yet? Eli asked in surprise. I suppose so. With his family background, the woman who was introduced by his parents must be pretty good, and he could not reject them directly. But Allen has high EQ, and he should be able to deal with their rtionship before it bes official. In that case, wouldnt you have a very powerful love rival? Eli was worried. I dont even have a lover. How could I even have a love rival? Natalie said. At that moment, she saw a figure shing past in front of her. Eli saw it as well and stopped the car in a hurry. They immediately came down to check. An old woman was lying on the ground and she shouted at Natalie, Ste, I finally found you. Chapter 353 In Relationship, Mr. Milton, Are You Jealous Eli Wayne was stunned. She turned to look at Natalie. Natalie Wheeler looked at the woman on the ground indifferently. Sorry, you must have mistaken me for someone else. Are you hurt? Huh? Are you not Ste? No, you must be Ste, The old woman copsed to the ground again before she could get up, My leg, my leg is injured. Eli, call the police, Natalie said coldly. Arent we going to send her to the hospital? Eli asked in confusion. This was not Stes usual way of doing things. Ste Grace would definitely send the old woman to the hospital first and then call the police. There are trees on both sides of the pavement, and there is no reason to cross the road at this time. Although she is old and her vision might not be the best, it was impossible that she had not seen such a big car. In addition, she calls me Ste, and Ste should be your friend. Do you think your friend might know this woman? Natalie said to Eli, fixing her eyes on the woman in front of her. Thats true. This person must have been arranged by someone here with a specific motive. Eli looked around and found the bushes were moving strangely. She rummaged through the bushes and saw a few people running away. Natalie, it was indeed arranged by someone, Eli said with certainty. Get in the car, Natalie turned around and got in the car. Are we just going to leave the woman behind? Eli got into the car and asked. Do you want to send her to the hospital or the police station? Why should I be kind to a person who tried to set me up? If I send her to the police station, she would stay there for only two days. Its a waste of my time. I dont want that kind of trouble. But, shouldnt we at least find out the person who had sent her here? Eli nced at the old woman who had slipped away quickly. There was no trace of her injury at all. Its Frederick, Natalie said with certainty. Eli felt a chill run down her spine, Has he begun to suspect you? Dont worry about it. He would not be able to get any evidence to quell his suspicion. All he can do is to continue suspecting me, Natalie said in a low voice. At this moment, her cell phone rang. When she saw that it was from Dante Milton, she answered it immediately, Dante? Natalie, Dantes cute voice rang from the other side of the line. Natalie nced at the time. It was already 11 p. m. The time difference between A country and X country was three hours. It was 8 p. m. in A country. Have you had your dinner? How are you getting along with your ssmates? Are you used to school life? Dont eat too many snacks, okay? Dont kick the quilt at night, and dont sleep toote at night, Natalies expression softened subconsciously. I had my dinner already. I get along well with my ssmates and the teacher likes me very much. I like to go to school because there are a lot of kids, and they are all very friendly. I dont kick the quilt at night. I just miss you. I am now living in my grandmothers house as my father is currently on a business trip. I heard that he would be back in another few days. Can youe and visit me secretly? Natalie smiled and said, Okay, I will make the necessary arrangements before Ie over to visit you. I thought of a name for us, just like in a spy movie. We should be called Nat-Dante. And I hope that you will never forget me, Dante said happily. Okay. I will never forget you, I promise, Natalie said lovingly. Muacks, muacks, Natalie. Grandma had just called me to take a bath. Ill call you if I have the chance again. Dante hung up the phone happily. After receiving Dantes call, the gloom in her heart immediately disappeared. At that moment, her heart felt so warm as if it had melted into chocte. Eli looked at Natalie and sighed. With Natalies current state of mind, how could she go on a date and live a new life? She refused to be with Jasper Milton, hence she could only look after Dante as a stranger. She could not even tell Dante that she was his mother. Dante was still very young, and he inevitably relied on adults more. However, once Dante grows up, he might not even remember Ste anymore. Eli sighed again. She felt uneasy. Natalie had a good sleep that night. Perhaps it was because she had kept an open mind and convinced herself that this was the best she could do. She got up in the morning and went for a jog. When she was on her thirdp, her cell phone suddenly rang. She saw that it was Allen, and she already knew what the call would be about. Natalie walked towards a tall tree and stood below the shade. She then answered the call. I could not sleep at allst night. Ive been missing you, Allen said in a low voice. He sounded exhausted. Natalies heart trembled. She frowned, So? I want to date you. I dont want to miss this opportunity, Allen paused. Okay, Natalie answered. Allen was silent, and Natalie did not hang up the phone. She looked into the distance.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Im a little nervous. Ive been single for a long time, so I am not ready yet, Allen said with a smile to hide his embarrassment. I used to start dating only after knowing the other party for a period of time. But, I dont even know what you like, what your interests, and what is it that you hate. I am at a loss. Are you free? Lets have lunch together at noon to get to know each other. Allen, you dont have to be the person I likedeliberately. Just be yourself, Natalie said in a low voice. Allen paused for a moment and said, How do you know? Well, I mean, Im willing to change for you. Natalie smiled, If you change yourself deliberately to be a person whom I like, you would only find that I am getting further and further away from the person whom you thought I was as time goes by. At the same time, you will be more and more tired, and you would gradually reveal the real you. From thereon, you would only make your partner feel sad and aggrieved. She wouldin and throw tantrums at you, which is exactly what you hate. This was how your rtionships had been, and the cycle repeats every single time. This probably exins why you have been looking for true love, but you just cant seem to find it. Did you learn psychology? Allen asked in shock. I guess you could say that I had learned it before. I took it as an elective course when I was in university. Are you afraid? Natalies voice became lively. No. On the contrary, Im honored. Could we please have lunch together at noon? Allen extended the invitation again. Okay, Ill meet you at the hotel you are currently staying in then. Remember to bring your luggage, Allen reminded. Natalie frowned even more tightly, You dont look like a person who is in a hurry to cohabit. Didnt you say that you wanted to meet Stephen? I made an appointment with him. He lives on a private ind. Ill take you there after lunch. Its a little far, so welle back tomorrow. If you dont trust me, you may ask yourpanion toe with you as well, Allen said softly. Of course I trust you. There are many women who are eager to climb into your bed, Mr. Allen. You dontck women, and you would not do such nasty things. Its just that Eli is the one who wants to speak to Stephen. Im just keeping herpany, Natalie exined. Well, okay, but could you please stop calling me Mr. Allen? Just call me Allen. Honey is fine too. Natalie smiled again. Mr. Allen liked feminine girls, but unfortunately, she was not one. They went to the pier after lunch. Stephens cruise ship came over to pick them up. Natalie and Eli followed Allen to the boat. When they went to the living room, Natalie found that Jasper was there as well. He sat upright on the sofa, wearing a ck suit, looking resolute and handsome. He lowered his head as he used his mobile phone. He also raised his eyes and looked at Natalie. When their eyes met, his gaze became darker, and a cold light shot out from them Chapter 354 A Storm Of Jealousy His gaze was not filled with displeasure, but rather with hatred. Natalie Wheeler immediately looked away, and her dark eyes were indifferent. Why is he here as well? Eli Wayne asked Allen in shock. Allen shook his head. He did not know either. Hey, Jasper, why are you meeting Stephen too? Eli asked directly. Jasper Milton nced at Eli and ignored her. Eli hated people who refused to speak. These people always acted as if they were holier-than-thou, treating others with disrespect. She lost her temper at that instant. She asked Natalie deliberately, Natalie, when will you get married to Mr. Allen? Natalie knew that Eli was just trying to aggravate Jasper. However, Natalie also knew that if she acted rashly, the situation at hand would only worsen. She replied, Its still early. What do you mean that its still early? Youre not young anymore. If you meet your Mr. Right, you should get married as soon as possible, Eli urged. Stop it, Eli, Natalie said in a low voice. Seeing that Natalie was angry, Eli pursed her lips and lowered her head without saying another word. A strange light shed through Jaspers eyes. He stared at Natalie. Jasper had always had the impression that Eli was fearless. She became even bolder and fiercer ever since she got together with Sean Yaleman. No one could control Eli except Ste Grace. He had always thought that Natalie was sent by Sean. However, if she was indeed Seans aplice, she should be listening to Eli and following her lead. She would not dare to reprimand her with that kind of unpleasant look. The most surprising part however was the fact that Eli did not even retaliate against her. Could it be that she really was Ste? Jaspers heart missed a beat. He looked at Natalies eyes, nose bridge, lips, and face. She looked nothing like Ste. In that case, how could she be Ste? If what Eli had said to him was true and that Ste had finally recovered, why did she note to him and exin everything to him? Why did she choose to be in a rtionship with Allen instead? A storm was raging in Jaspers heart. He clenched his fists and restrained himself. He asked Natalie tentatively, Stephen lives on an ind. Do you have any experience living on a deserted ind? Natalie shook her head, C City is not by the sea, so I never really had the opportunity to go to the beach, let alone live on a deserted ind. You were born and raised in C City, but yet your ent does not sound that of C City, Jasper then asked again. I grew up in an orphanage. There are a lot of children from different areas in the orphanage, so, we have been using formal English all the time, Natalie exined calmly. Jasper fixed his eyes on her coldly. Elvis Zachary had told him that she was never a member of the orphanage at all. She had only just appeared at the orphanage a year ago. Thus, Jasper was sure that her reason was not true at all. I stayed in C City for a while in the past and I have learned a few words from the locals. You may not know how to speak the dialect of C city, but you should understand it, right? What does Cornell mean? Jasper asked. Natalie raised the corner of her mouth slightly, Your pronunciation is not very urate. Do you mean corner? Jaspers eyes dimmed, I guess so. I must have forgotten about it. If you have forgotten about it, then you should just forget itpletely. Its anguage that doesnt belong to you after all, Natalies words were profound. I may not need to remember thenguage that doesnt belong to me, but I will never forget the people who belonged to me, Jasper said in a low voice. Mr. Milton, are you talking about your ex-wife? Natalie asked calmly. She is my only wife, Jasper corrected her. Natalie did not continue the conversation and merely lowered her head. Allens lips twitched. He held Natalies hand and asked softly, Natalie, do you know Mr. Milton before this? I almost became his childrens tutor, Natalie said frankly. Ah. Thats really interesting, Allen said. Natalie smiled faintly and felt Jaspers gaze on her. She whispered to Allen, I want to eat some oranges. Allen showed a doting smile, took an orange from the fruit te, peeled it off, and brought a piece to Natalies mouth. Natalie opened her mouth and bit the orange in his hand. Is it sweet? Allen asked, feeding her another piece. Yeah, Natalie replied simply with a faint smile. Allen looked at Natalie affectionally. Even though Natalie was usually cold and reserved, he thought that she looked very beautiful and dazzling whenever she smiled. He then said, If you like it, I will buy more for you when we get back.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Okay, Natalie responded. She tilted her head, leaned on Allens shoulder, and closed her eyes. Jasper stared at Natalie, a sense of difort brewing in his heart. He walked out of the living room, went to the bow of the boat, and looked into the distance. Eli put her hands behind her and walked to Jasper proudly. Following his gaze, she looked into the distance and said clearly, Ste has found her own happiness. Mr. Milton, you should find a partner and get married as soon as possible. Only then could everyone be happy. Shes not Ste, Jasper said in a low voice. Yes, she isnt. So, Jasper, please stay away from her, Eli said, her voice filled with threat. Jasper looked at Eli with annoyance, What on earth are you trying to do? Nothing. Eli shrugged her shoulders and said disdainfully, I think everything is fine the way it is now. Eli did not insist that Natalie was Ste this time. This made Jasper feel very ufortable. He looked at Eli, who was already making her way back to the living room. He then turned to enter as well. At that moment, he saw Allen kissing Natalie on her forehead. Jasper was stunned. Natalie did not open her eyes either. Jasper did not know whether she had fallen asleep or if she had acquiesced to the kiss. His heart twisted inexplicably as if he had been entangled with poisonous vines. It felt as though he was being wrapped up so tightly that he could not even breathe. His heart ached, and it hurt terribly. Eli wanted to give Allen and Natalie some privacy. She turned around and looked at Jasper behind her, Lets talk more. Jasper ignored Eli deliberately and sat across Allen in the living room. He asked coldly, How long have you two known each other? Natalie frowned slightly. Would it look suspicious if she opened her eyes now and asked Allen to apany her outside to get some fresh air? Allen smiled and said, Does fate depend on the time one had known the other? If fate depended on the length of time people had known each other, there would not be any breakups in this world anymore. Dont you think so? If that was the case, how will you ensure that she is your fated one? Jasper squinted his eyes. She showed up at a suitable time, ce, and asion. Whats important is that we are together now. This is fate. Perhaps, its a well-nned scam, Jasper spared no effort in throwing cold water on his enthusiasm. Allen smiled warmly, Even if its a scam, its still a beautiful encounter. I do enjoy this arrangement. Even if Im being cheated, Im willing to do it. And Im looking forward to a turning point. Arent you afraid that your Mrs. Right has not appeared before you yet? Jaspers voice was even colder. Mr. Milton,have you only been in love once? Allen asked suspiciously. Jaspers eyes moved to Natalies facegradually, he said,When I found my Mrs. Right, I swore to be loyal to her for the rest of my life and I will never have another girlfriend, even if other women are better than her. If she dies, I will never get married again, and I will stay alone until I die. Chapter 355 I Can’t Control My Love On You Ste Grace opened her eyes, meeting Jaspers gaze. It was distant and dark. What if the girl you loved so deeply did not share the feelings as you do but instead, married someone else and even gave birth to a child? Allen continued to ask. I believe that she would not betray our love, Jasper Milton said firmly. Ha. Allen chuckled, Mr. Milton, you are indeed a confident man. I hope you two would be able to get the happy ending you wished for. Allen, Natalie Wheeler said, I would like to get some fresh air outside. Could you please apany me? Sure. Natalie looked at the sea in the distance. The horizon seemed to be connected with the sky, vast and wide.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. It was September. The autumn wind blowing on her face was very rxing as if allowing her to detach from reality and be in a moment of peace and silence. Allen noticed the wisps of hair on her face flying with the breeze. It was as if feathers were tickling his heart. He lowered his head and kissed her on her cheek. Natalie looked at him. From the corner of her eyes, she could see Jasper standing behind them silently. Allen looked into her eyes, a smile creeping across his face. He said softly, Your eyes are more beautiful than the sea. They are the purest eyes I have ever seen. Dont be fooled by their appearance. They are superficial. I have done many sinful things in the past. Therefore, when I hear these words, I could feel a chill down my spine, Natalie said bluntly. Allen grinned, Youre very special, so much so that I want to keep you for the rest of my life. Im a little worried that you would be taken away by someone else. If its yours, no one will ever be able to take it away. If its not meant to be yours, you will not be able to keep it no matter how you try, Natalie said calmly. Allen lifted her chin, lowered his head, and kissed on her lips. Natalies eyes shed with disgust. Allen was a Frenchman, and he was more open-minded. If he kissed her face, she would regard it as etiquette. However, she could not ept it when he kissed her lips. However, Jasper was watching. If she refused his kiss, not only would Allen be embarrassed, but she might end up putting herself in a tight spot too. Hence, she decided to close her eyes. She breathed heavily as she felt a tinge of warmth on her lips. Allen did not back away. He continued to kiss her, parting her lips with his tongue. Natalie did not like it, hence she immediately took a step back. She turned around and looked at the sea so that Jasper would not notice her flustered look. Whats wrong? Allen asked in confusion. He was a little frustrated because he was not done. If you put away the cup after you take a tiny sip, chances are you would yearn for more. Simrly, you would get bored when you had too much of something, Natalie said coolly. Are you a love guru? Allen asked. Well, do you want me to be one? Natalie cast a nce at him. Of course I hope that you are a love guru. In that case, I will also keep up so that our rtionship will always be exciting, Allen smiled sportingly. You surely have a unique mindset. I suppose you could slowly find out whether I am a master of love or not. How long will it take for us to arrive at Stephens ce? Natalie changed the topic and asked. Allen nced at his watch and said, Well get there in another 2 hours or so. Jasper probably came here to persuade Stephen to help him. What do you think Eli should do in order to win Stephens favor? Natalie asked earnestly. Stephen is a little entric and unpredictable. Hes such a strange old man, Allenmented. Oh. How did you be friends with him then? Natalie asked in confusion. Thats because he wanted to be my friend, Allen exined. Natalie understood a little. Fate would decide whether Eli or Jasper would be the one to attain Stephens help. Im going to the bathroom. Natalie turned around and realized that Jasper was no longer standing at the spot he was at earlier. Natalies eyes were filled with dark waves. Since Jasper had seen Allen kissing her, he should be certain by now that she was not Ste. Natalie was fine with it as long as they could both be at peace from now on. She then walked to the bathroom. However, someone had grabbed her arm before she could step into the bathroom. Natalie was shocked. She raised her head and saw Jasper. She said in surprise, What are you doing? Jasper pursed his lips tightly and pulled her to the bathroom. He locked the door and pressed his right hand against the wall beside her head, encasing her. He looked at her with his sharp eyes and asked harshly, Who are you? What do you mean? Does my identity have anything to do with you? Natalie frowned and said. Jasper looked terrifying. He pinched her cheeks and his voice had be fiercer. His breath fell on her face. Jasper gnashed his teeth and said, You were pretending to be Ste this whole time. How could it not have anything to do with me? Youre trying to y hard-to-get with me again. What is your purpose? Do you dare swear that you did not have a motive when you applied to be a tutor at my house? Natalie red at him, Mr. Milton, then pray tell, what do you think my motive is? You want to seduce me, make me fall in love with you, be a time bomb next to me, and stabilize Seans status, Jasper said in a low voice, trying to discern her every expression. Do you think that Ive seeded? Natalie replied with a sharp look in her eyes. How could that be possible? Jasper replied straightforwardly. Since you are certain that it is impossible, then why are you so afraid? Even if I had yed all the tricks in my book, you just need to maintain your firm heart. What is the point of threatening me and trying to coax the answer you want out of me? Natalie said coldly, her voice filled with determination. Jasper was a little flustered. Her look, her tone and even her way of speaking right now were exactly the same as Stes. So, are you saying that your motive was really to seduce me? Jasper narrowed his eyes coldly. Even if I said that I did not have any motives and that it was all a coincidence, you still would not believe me, would you? Natalie wanted to leave, so she tried to slip away from under his arms. Jasper held her arm again. He then pressed her onto the wall with his body, and looked at her, My subordinate has investigated you. You did not grow up in an orphanage. You only showed up at the orphanage a year ago. Your resume is also fake. There was indeed a Natalie Wheeler in the school that you have stated on your resume, but that person is not you. In other words, your real name is not Natalie Wheeler. It was Sean who gave you a fake identity. What else do you have to say? Yes. Natalie raised her chin and looked straight at Jasper, I was sent by Sean because my voice is very simr to Stes. Since my looks are above average, they trained me ordingly so that I will have a simr character as Stes. My purpose in approaching you is to seduce you and make you fall in love with me so that I could keep an eye on you. Are you satisfied with this answer? Jasper frowned. Are you seducing me now then? If you are seducing me, why are you dating other men? You kissed him in front of me on purpose, didnt you? Because I realized that I do not fancy your personality nor your temper. I dont want to sacrifice my happiness and spend the rest of my life with you. I want to get rid of Seans control! Natalie roared. As soon as she finished speaking, Jasper lowered his head and kissed her lips Chapter 356 I’m Stella, That’s The Secret Between Us Natalie Wheeler was shocked. Her head leaned back and mmed against the wall with a bang. Her mind started buzzing. Jasper Milton did not back away. Instead, he followed her movement swiftly and pushed his lips against hers forcefully. The fierce male aura rushed into her body and burned. Natalie tried to push Jasper away. The harder she tried, the more she could not move. He was like a raging storm, threatening to break her into pieces. Natalie bit his tongue hastily. An intense pain rushed to his senses, and his mind snapped back to reality immediately. His reddened eyes were locked on Natalie and his face was livid. What was wrong with him? How could he force a kiss on her? Obviously, she was not Ste Grace!!! He was annoyed by his impulsiveness. He punched the wall hard and said gloomily, Get out. Natalie wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and turned around. She strode out swiftly and rushed to the living room. Eli saw Natalies ghastly face, so she stepped forward worriedly and squatted down in front of Natalie, Natalie, are you okay?Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org. Natalies body was shivering. She did not know if she was irritated by Jasper or if she was terrified of him, or if it was the grievance and annoyance caused by her unwillingness. Im fine, Eli. Anyway, please dont link me up with Jasper anymore in the future. I dont want to have anything to do with him anymore for the rest of my life, Natalie said in a low voice, her eyes brimming with crystal mist. Okay, Im sorry, I understand, Eli apologized. She regretted it now. She should not have told Jasper that Natalie was Ste. In the end, not only did she fail to make Jasper give the love and protection that Ste so deserved, she even perpetuated the hurt that Ste felt from his bullying. Jasper did not trust Natalie at all, let alone her. Im not going to let Jasper bully you ever again. I will make sure that he stays out of your life forever, Eli promised. Fortunately, Jasper did not step into the living room until the ship arrived on the ind. Otherwise, she would feel suffocated, stressful and awkward. Stephen had sent two cars to pick them up. They got off the boat, and Natalie, Eli, and Allen got into the same car. Ten minutester, they reached Stephens vi. Stephens vi was very grand. The premises were surrounded by high walls and electric iron fences. There was also an observatory tower and two security guards. Wow, can a painter be this rich? Eli asked Natalie in confusion. Stephens family ran a jewelry business, but Stephen preferred painting. After inheriting the family business, he gave thepany to his daughter. He still has quite a few family properties, Allen exined. Natalie nodded, I see. Its indeed in line with the strange old mans style. Stephen used to have a son. However, his son drowned when he was ying on the ind. Now he only has two daughters left, so his family properties were divided equally. Stephen doesnt really care about these things. He is only interested in painting, Allen continued. Ah Eli, perhaps you should mock at his paintings more, that way you might have some unexpected gains, Natalie suggested. Huh? Eli scratched her head, Ill try my best. Oh, there seems to be a lot of people inside. Natalie also saw that the vi was crowded. She felt uneasy, Are they also guests or inders? It seems that they dont live here. Let me introduce you to them. Allen walked into the vi and smiled at Stephen, Stephen, this is my girlfriend Natalie, and this is her friend, Eli. Allen gave a brief introduction. There were seven people sitting in the living room: Stephen, Stephens eldest daughter, his eldest son-inw, and his grandchildren. Stephens second daughter, his second daughters friend, and his second daughters friends boyfriend were also there. At that moment, Stephens housekeeper and Jasper came into the living room. When Stephen saw Jasper, he walked over to him happily and stretched his hand out. Director Milton, you are indeed prophetic. You said that you would be able to sell the painting for more than 15 million dors at the auction. As expected, the painting was sold at 16 million dors. Natalie and Eli looked at each other. During the auction, they remembered Jasper saying that a win or loss was uncertain until the very end. Now they finally understood the hidden meaning. Frederick thought that he had got The Dreamy Girl. In fact, he had just done a favor for Jasper. Jasper had already contacted Stephen ahead of time. So, did they still stand a chance to win Stephen over? Sir, its time to take your meal, A woman in a maid outfit walked in and said respectfully. Natalie was shocked to see her. She blurted out, Hale. The servant looked at Natalie suspiciously, Do you know me? Natalie knew that she had made a gaffe and she immediately exined, We saw each other in the mall before. Have you forgotten? Jasper narrowed her eyes, pursed his lips, and looked at Hale Summer. His eyes were as dark as ink, deep and bottomless. Hale smiled slightly, Oh yes, I remember. Last time, you paid for me and I told you my name. Im sorry, you didnt leave your phone number, so I couldnt pay you back. Ill return the money to you in the roomter. Thats not necessary. It wasnt much, Natalie replied. Oh, so you two do know each other. The earth is really small. Shall we eat now that everyone is here? I have an announcement to make after the meal, Stephen said in a good mood. Hale nodded and smiled at Natalie, Pleasee with me. Natalie was puzzled when Hale turned around and left. Didnt Hale see Jasper? Or was she ready to run away? She walked behind Hale for five minutes. All of a sudden, Hale turned around abruptly. She grabbed Natalies neck and her eyes became gloomy. She asked, Who are you? I havent seen you before. No one knows my real name except for Jasper and my direct supervisor. Natalie was choking, and she could barely breathe, let alone speak. She looked at her kindly and frowned. Hale realized that she had exerted too much strength. She loosened her grip, but her hands were still around Natalies neck. Hale, I am Ste. I had stic surgery. We saw each other in Tavers Vige before. Do you remember? Timmy attacked the State Mayor Cher with your help. I found out that there was a basement under your room and you tied me to the table in the basement, Natalie told her the details. Hale was very shocked. Only she, Ste, and Jasper knew about all these. She let go of Natalies neck, Why have you be like this? Its a long story. But please dont let Jasper know that Im Ste, Natalie asked. Why? Did you undergo stic surgery just to avoid Jasper? Hale asked suspiciously. I have my reasons. Also, Jasper once suspected you because you and he were the only two who survived. By the way, did you know that Bettany is back? The spy must be either you or Bettany, so it would be better if you make it clear. If you are able to prove that Bettany is the spy, you dont have to be a fugitive anymore, Natalie suggested. Hales eyes widened in disbelief, Did you say that Bettany is alive? Ive said enough. I dont want to get involved in your business anymore, Natalie said. She then walked towards the living room. Jasper hid in the dark and looked at Natalies disappearing back. He clenched his fists tightly Chapter 357 Who To Sleep With Today He did not believe it when Eli Wayne told him that she was Ste Grace. Even though she knew Hale Summer, he still would not believe that she was Ste. However, only he, Ste, and Hale knew what had happened in Tavers Vige that day. Her ount of the story was something that no one except him, Ste, and Hale would know. Unless Hale had deliberately told Natalie in advance and put up a show. However, no matter how well-thoughts their ns were, they would not have guessed that he would eavesdrop on them, would they? Jasper Milton walked out of the darkness and stood in front of Hale, observing her single expression. Hale frowned and said, Jasper, Bettany is not dead. Do you still suspect me? If I really were a spy, why would I have hidden here as a servant? I could have been free and unfettered abroad long ago. Bettany is the one who betrayed us. Even if we addressed this issue in person, it is still difficult to distinguish who the spy or the victim was. However, if you promise to help me with something, I will not arrest you as long as you remain on this ind, Jasper said in a low voice. What do you want me to do? Hale asked. Ask Natalie if the oranges in Tavers Vige are sweet or sour? Jasper said. Why? Hale was puzzled. You dont have to know why. You just need to ask her that. Besides Jasper lowered his eyes, and a strange look shed across his face. He added, Ask her about her habits whenever she had sex with me. Are you guessing her identity? Hale knew where he was going with this. Just do as I say. Dont tell her that I was the one who asked you to ask these questions, Jasper said coldly. After that, he turned around and walked toward the living room without giving Hale a chance to ask more questions. The corner of Hales lips twitched, and her eyes were cold, Jasper, you have taken my freedom away for so many years. Since you want to know it so badly, I will make sure that you dont get what you want. Soon, it was dinnertime. Stephen had a big round table and twelve upied seats in the dining area. Well, the housekeeper just told me that apart for three rooms that we had allocated to the housekeepers, we might not have private rooms for everyone. So, who wants to sleep together tonight? Stephen asked directly. Dad, Kyle and I will be staying in the same room, and the two children will sleep with you, Stephens eldest daughter, Olivia, said. There are only three rooms left. How are you going to allocate them? Stephen asked Jasper. My friend and her boyfriend will be staying in one room, and for the rest, the men will get one room, and the women will get the other. Is that alright? Stephens second daughter, Lisa, said. Im not used to sleeping in the same room with other people. I remember that there is a room on the boat. Ill just stay on the boat at night, Jasper said in a low voice. Thats great. Since Natalie and Allen are a couple, they could sleep in the same room then, Eli said hurriedly. Jaspers face darkened immediately. He nced at Eli unhappily and looked at Allen, I remember that there are two rooms on the boat. I dont like sleeping on the boat. Its too bumpy, Allen refused Jasper immediately. Jasper looked at Allen from the corner of his eyes, Youre right. Ive forgotten that it might be quite bumpy at night. In that case, Id better stay with you for the night. Mr. Milton, Allen and Natalie are a couple. Its not appropriate for you to stay with him. I think the living room is quite suitable for you, Eli said bluntly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Its not appropriate to let Mr. Milton sleep in the living room. Well, Ill let them make a bed in the study room. Olivia and Kyle can sleep in the study room, Stephen said with a smile. Olivia was displeased, Why do Kyle and I have to sleep in the study room? Cant Lisa sleep in the study room? Hey Olivia, if I sleep alone, it doesnt matter to me if I sleep in the study room. Now, Im sleeping with Dads guest. Do you want his guest to sleep in the study room as well? Lisa retorted. Arent you sleeping alone? Mr. Milton and Allen have a room and the two girls have the other room. You are obviously the odd one out, okay? Olivia scoffed. Lisa looked at Natalie and said, Do you want to sleep with your boyfriend or your girlfriend? Natalie could see that Stephens daughters were not very close, so she was put in a tight spot at that moment. Indeed, she did not want to sleep in the same room with Allen, so she said, I can sleep in the study room with Eli. Im so sorry for the inconvenience caused. Lisa snorted. Lets eat first, Stephen said with a smile. He gave Natalie a meaningful look. He then threw Allen another look. Allen wrapped his arm around Natalies shoulder and pulled her to his side. He lowered his voice and said, Am I being rejected? I dont feel its right for Eli to sleep with a stranger, Natalie exined softly. Allens lips were curved upwards. He said helplessly, But youre okay with me sleeping with another stranger. Hes a man, and youre also a man. I dont have any reason to worry about you. Allen scratched Natalies nose dotingly and said, It seems like I cant change your mind. By the way, you should eat more. Youve lost a lot of weightpared to the first time we met. Natalie smiled and did not speak anymore. She felt that there was a pair of sharp eyes locked on her the whole time. She could tell that it was Jasper without even looking at him. She ignored it deliberately and kept her head lowered to eat. Mr. Milton, may I give you a toast? Stephen picked up the red wine ss on the table. Jasper also picked up a red wine ss. They clinked the ss gently, and Jasper drank the red wine in the ss in one gulp. Dad, didnt you say that you have an announcement to make? Lisa asked. Lets have dinner first, and Ill announce it after were done. Hurry up and say it. If you dont, we will not be able to eat at ease, Lisa urged impatiently. Alright. I wanted to announce that Ive already sold this ind to Mr. Milton, Stephen said, Also, Ill be traveling to A Country and I wont be back soon. Everyone was quiet. They looked at each other in confusion. But, Dad, what are you going to do in A country? Lisa asked in confusion. Mr. Milton is right. My work is perfect and solid, but itcks vitality and spirit. I should leave this ce and travel around, feel the breath of life, and blend it into my work, Stephen said seriously. Dad, have you gone mad? You can travel all you want, but why did you have to sell the ind? Olivia said disapprovingly. Mr. Milton said that his wife enjoys life on the ind very much. I was touched, so I sold it to him. It doesnt matter to me as Im already bored of living here, Stephen said indifferently. Olivia and Lisa looked at each other. Neither of them was happy, but they did not speak. At this moment, Hale rushed in from the door and asked nervously, Mr. Stephen, did you send the boat out? No, whats wrong? Hale looked at Jasper with a sh of alert in her eyes. She said in a low voice, I went to the pier just now, and the boat has disappeared. The next second, the electricity in the vi was cut off, and the whole living room fell into darkness Chapter 358 Don’t Be Afraid, Stella The timid girls screamed, and the people in the living room fell into a panic instantly. Many stood up instinctively, while some squatted down instead. It was chaotic. Natalie Wheeler felt goosebumps all over her body. There was something strange about the ships departure and the sudden power loss. What was more, they were on an isted ind, hence this all suggested that something sinister was afoot. Eli! Natalie shouted worriedly. All of a sudden, she felt a hand holding on to her waist. Ste Grace was shocked. However, before she could even react, the person had already pulled her into his arms. Jasper said in a low voice, Dont be afraid. Natalies heart trembled. His voice was as deep as the reverberating echo of a cello. The familiar voice and the familiar feeling seemed to have stirred an inexplicable emotion in her heart. It had been a long time for her to hear such a gentle voice again. Im not afraid, Natalie moved Jaspers hand away. One of them had their phone with them, so they turned on the shlight. Ah! All of a sudden, someone screamed in panic. Natalie grabbed Jaspers clothesnervously. Jasper lowered his head and looked at her. Her face was hidden in the faint light, showing a blurred silhouette. Jasper lowered his eyes. If he had not seen her face, he would have really thought that she was Ste. She was calm, tough, and cool, but deep inside, she still had a feminine side to her. She had always been independent to conceal her dependency. That kind of fragility had touched his heart. It was just like that day when a pregnant woman was held as a hostage in a mission. She showed her courage and fearlessness when she saved the woman. However, after she was saved, she started shedding tears on his chest. Ste, is that you? Jasper asked softly. Natalie was stunned. She immediately let go of her grip and got further away from Jasper. Fortunately, darkness hid her guilty conscience and uneasiness, No, you mistook me for your ex-wife. Perhaps my voice was too simr to hers. Jasper held her hand. Natalie withdrew her hand defensively and put them behind her. I brought the candles. Fortunately, I had bought some to keep as back up. Ill ask someone to take a look at the generatorter, The housekeeper reported and came over with the candles in his hand. Dad, whats going on? Lisa asked unhappily, with a hint of fear in her displeasure. In the dim light of the candles, her face was pale. I dont know either. Maybe the generator is too old, Stephen tried tofort everyone. What about the boat? Lisa askedimmediately. Stephen looked for Hale and asked, Are you sure that the boat is no longer at the pier? Im sure, Hale Summer nodded and looked at Jasper with guiltily. She immediately lowered her eyes when she saw his sharp eyes. It was though he had seen through everything, Jasper could probably guess that she was trying to escape.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Now, not only did she fail to escape, but she could not even lie her way out of it. Olivia, Olivia, Olivia, Kyle called Olivias name repeatedly. Everyone immediately turned to look at him. Olivia was still sitting on the chair motionlessly, with her head leaning back and her hand hanging on the sides. Could it be that Olivia had fainted from fright? Shes really timid, Lisa said sarcastically. Kyle wanted to carry her up and put her on the sofa. At that moment, he found the dagger that was stuck behind her neck. He shouted in shock, Olivia, Olivia! Kyle ced his hand under her nose and his face turned paleinstantly. He looked at Stephen and his voice trembled, Shes dead. Shes dead? How is that even possible? Stephen stepped forward. Natalie looked at the spot where Olivia had been stabbed. She furrowed her brows and looked at Hale. Hale shook her head, indicating that she didnt do it. Dont touch her. Call the police right away, Natalie said. She took the handbag which she had hung on the chair and found her mobile phone. My phone has no signal, Lisas girlfriend said in a panic. Natalie, my phone doesnt have a signal too. Whats going on? Eli was also a little scared and she instinctively walked to Natalies side. Natalie looked at her mobile phone, and there was indeed no signal at all. Have someone to check on our signal transmitter. Whats going on? Stephen ordered agitatedly. Okay, The housekeeper immediately went to check it out. Everyone, it would be better for all of us to stay in this living room, Natalie suggested. Why? Lisa was puzzled, Olivia died here, Im scared. We dont have any signal here, the electricity is gone, and so is the boat. These only prove that the murderer wants to kill more than one person, Natalie analyzed. Jasper looked at Natalie deeply. A persons personality could be imitated deliberately, and their behavior and character could be copied as well. However, it was incredible that all of these were concentrated into one person. The problem was that there was a difference in the ability of learning and investigating a case. Natalie could analyze and make a deduction with just one nce. Either she was so smart that she could get to the point easily and disguise herself without any trace. Or, she might really be Ste. Thinking that she might be Ste, Jaspers heart started beating wildly and his breathing became heavier. His eyes were locked onto her and his gaze became even more focused and deep. The flickering candlelight in his eyes became bright enough to set the prairie aze. Who else is the murderer going to kill? Lisa had a bad premonition and she turned to look at Olivia, who was dead, with fear. She felt goosebumps across her body and she covered her face with her hands. Im not sure as of now, but Natalie paused. She lowered her eyes. But what? Lisa asked with fear. Natalie hesitated and looked at Lisa. If she finished the rest of her sentence, she was worried that it would only bring everyone more panic and fear. On the flip side, it could also make them cautious but they would end up suspecting each other at the same time. Perhaps, it could also deter the murderer. The murderer is among us, Natalie said. What? Lisa was so scared that she retreated to the corner. She leaned against the wall and looked at everyone warily. Miss Wheeler, are you sure? Stephen was also afraid. After all, the deceased was his family instead of an outsider. It only took ten seconds before the phone was lit after the ckout urred. Furthermore, the living room is enclosed. The murderer may have the time to rush in from the outside to kill the victim, but he would not have enough time to leave here. Therefore, the murderer must be among us. He has no time to escape, Natalie analyzed. Could it be suicide? I have a friend who stabbed himself in the temple with a needle. The method is simr to this, Jasper said in a deep voice. He could tell that it was not suicide. He was just testing Natalie. This case was solved by Ste at that time, Hence, she should be way more familiar with that casepared to him. Perhaps the deceased could reach her temple, but she could never reach her cervical vertebrae. This is an instant death caused by the cervical spine being broken. Thus, we can rule out the possibility of suicide, Natalie exined. So, you are saying that the murderer is really among us? Stephen looked at the guests in the living room. His eyes were wide with displeasure. He even had the thought of driving them away Chapter 359 Who Are You Sir, One of the security guards came over with a stic bag in his hand, Someone had exposed the wires on the generator and then sshed water onto them. The circuit was broken, causing the generator to stop functioning. Sir, The butler also came over with a stic bag in his hand, The signal transmitter has been soaked in water. Its broken and cant be used anymore. So, there are at least three murderers, right? Lisas face became even more ghastly Could you please take me to the site? Natalie Wheeler asked. Ill go with you, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. I am going too, Eli Wayne said immediately. She could not let Jasper and Natalie stay in the same ce with just the two of them. It might not be good if the ce gets overcrowded. You all should stay here, Ill go with Natalie, Allen smiled as he held Natalies hand. Natalie nodded, ignoring Jaspers gaze. She followed the security guard to the generator room. She nced around at the surrounding area and looked at the ground. There were messy footprints scattered around on the floor. She asked, People dont usually enter the generator room unless its absolutely necessary, but the footprints on the ground are fresh. Did you notice if anyone hade here today? Miss Lisa came in the morning. She brought her two friends here to have a look, the security guard reported. Where did you find the stic bag? What was the condition of the stic bag when you found it? Natalie asked the security guard. It was hung above the wires. When I found it, there was still a lot of water in it. Who could have done this? Could it be Miss Lisa? After all, Miss Lisa and Miss Olivia have always been at odds with each other, the security guard provided the clues. Natalie raised her head and looked at the original location of the stic bag and saw that there were drops of water dripping down from the tube, Do you have adder? Yes, the security guard immediately brought thedder over. Natalie fixed thedder on the area where the stic bag was and found a small piece of an ice cube and some thin ropes rolled onto the tube. She took the rope and the ice cube down. Why was there ice on it? Is it frozen? It should not be cold enough to freeze indoors, right? the security guard said in surprise. Lets head back, Natalie said in a low voice. Who do you think is the murderer? Allen asked Natalie. Lets talk about it when were back at the living room, Natalie walked in front of them. Allen wrapped his arm around her waist and lowered his head to look at her, I only knew that you had learned medicine and psychology before. I did not expect that you were also an expert in solving crimes. I used to Natalie paused and then said, I used to read detective novels and Im very interested in case-solving. You surprised me once again. Im worried that Ill fall in love with you soon, Allen sighed. You worry too much. You have merely found my few strengths. From now on, you will only discover my weaknesses. You will only be more and more disappointed, Natalie reminded him. They returned to the living room. Stephen asked anxiously, Did you find anything in the generator room? Yes. The murderer took a stic bag, filled it with water, and fixed it onto above the wires. Then, he put ice cubes on the pipe above the stic bag. The ice cubes melted as time passed. There was no wind inside the enclosed room, so she had to test where the water would drip on. As water dripped into the stic bag, the weight slowly increases, and the rope eventually broke. Arge amount of water then drenched the wires, subsequently causing irreparable damage. There might not be any fingerprints on the rope and the stic bag, but I noticed that your machine is from Denmark. There is a ck box in the Denmark generator and it has a capacity of 500 M. If no one has changed the default settings, it should update automatically from time to time. Perhaps you would like to consider retrieving the ck box and connecting it to theputer. That way you would be able to ess the tape and it should have captured the person who tied the stic bag, Natalie exined. Is there a ck box inside? I didnt install it, so Ive never taken notice of it before. Where is the ck box? Stephen asked in confusion. I know where it is. Bring your tools and follow me, Natalie said. Allen revealed a smile of appreciation and said, I really didnt expect that youre also adept in handling machinery. I grew up in an orphanage, so I had to do a lot of things by myself. This generator came from the same Danish brand as the one back at the orphanage that was donated by a rich businessman. The generator was broken once, so I asked someone to retrieve the ck box and investigate the cause. It turns out that a naughty child threw a stone into it, Natalie exined. So, are you saying that this ck box had probably captured the murderers face? Lisa asked. Natalie nodded, Yes, but it only has the capacity of 500 M, so the earlier records might have already been erased. Hurry up, follow her to retrieve the ck box, Stephen ordered the butler. Okay. The butler walked in front of them. At that moment, Natalie noticed that someone had rushed over and retrieved the dagger that had been put on the flower bed. Stop her, Natalie shouted. Jasper immediately took a step forward. In the blink of an eye, Lisas friend, Rachel, had cut Lisas neck neatly. Ah!! Lisa covered her neck and started bleeding. She looked at Rachel incredulously. With fear in her eyes, she gradually slid against the wall. Jasper subdued Rachel in one swift motion and the dagger fell to the ground. Natalie rushed over and squatted down in front of Lisa. She exerted force on Lisas wound and said to Stephen urgently, Lisas aorta has been slit, and she will die in less than a minute if we do not administer emergency treatment immediately. Quick, get me some ice cubes, gauze, painkillers, anti-inmmatory drugs, needles, and disinfectants. I need some lights here too. Stephen looked at his daughter, who was dying, and said, Quick, quick, get it for her now! The butler ran to fetch the first aid kit immediately, while Eli ran to the refrigerator to get the ice cubes. Lisa twitched, her eyelids drooping down slowly. She looked at Rachel in disbelief.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Rachel cried loudly, and it sounded particrly miserable as if she was the saddest person in the room. Eli took the ice cubes and ran over. Natalie grabbed arge handful of ice cubes and covered the bleeding neck. Eli, work with me, okay? When the gauze gets here, wrap the ice cubes with the gauze and press it firmly on this part, understood? Alright. I know what to do, Eli replied. Lisa, dont be afraid. As long as you dont bleed too much, you will be fine. But I need you to calm down. I will stitch the wound up and you will be alright, Natalie tried to calm her down. Why did you save her? Shes not worth saving, Rachel cursed firmly. Killing people is your business while saving people is mine. You should shut up, Natalie said sternly. The butler came over with the first aid kit, Fortunately, the first aid kit has all the things you require, and it has a bottle of anesthetic in it too. Do you need it? Natalie picked up the anesthetic neatly, opened the bottle, and extracted the anesthetic out with a syringe. Jasper looked at her deeply, his eyes filled with intrigue. He still remembered that when he met Ste for the second time, the pregnant woman at that time refused to have the surgery, but Ste insisted to do it. He remembered her saying: This is my duty as a doctor. Please feel free to sue me if you want. At that time, her expression was also firm and courageous. She was focused and full of fortitude, and she had a strong sense of justice. If she was not Ste, who else could she be? Chapter 360 Let Go For Gratification I told you not to save her. You are saving a murderer. Five years ago, it was she and her sister who plotted and killed Mikael, Rachel cried, ncing at Lisa with hatred. Lisa, who had initially calmed down, seemed to be agitated by her words. Her eyes were wide, and her breaths sounded particrly eerie and horrible. Natalie, the blood, look at the blood, shes too agitated. I cant stop it from spurting out! Eli Wayne reminded her. Calm down, Natalie Wheeler said to Lisa. She had to keep her emotions in check. Otherwise, it would be hard for her to stitch the wound up without the advanced instruments. Lisa could not seem to calm down and her body began to twitch again. Three secondster, her eyes widened once again and her hands fell to her sides limply. She stopped moving and there wasplete silence. Even her gasps were gone. Eli and Natalie looked at each other. Natalie then looked at Stephen apologetically, Shes dead. Stephen stumbled backward and looked at Rachel in shock, What did you say? It was my two daughters who killed my son? How did you know? Who the h*ll are you? Five years ago, I was your sons girlfriend. He had already proposed to me then. I too thought that he had identally drowned to death. I kept dreaming of him over the past five years, and his body would always be dripping with blood whenever he appeared in my dreams. I was miserable. Three years ago, Lisa came to my massage parlor. When I knew that she was Mikaels younger sister, I treated her very well. Not only did I not charge her for the services, but I also introduced her boyfriend to her. Even though she had broken my friends heart, I still helped her because she was Mikaels sister. However, I identally overheard the conversation between them this morning. It turned out that they were afraid that Stephen would give the property to Mikael, so they killed him together. Olivia purposely goaded Mikael to surf at the deeper end of the ocean. Before Mikael went to the sea, Lisa gave him a beer that had been drugged. Under their conspiracy, Mikael subsequently drowned in the sea. He was already a corpse when he was found, Rachel cried. Its better this way. I have taken revenge for Mikael and I have no regrets. Its time for me to apany him now. All of a sudden, Rachel dashed towards the wall with all her might. Unfortunately, she had underestimated Jaspers strength. Even though she had practiced it before, she still could not escape him. She struggled frantically in his grasp. Natalie stood up and said in a low voice, You only knew how to avenge Mikael, but you have never thought about what he really wants. Even if you die like this, Mikael wouldnt want to see you. Rachel looked at Natalie in surprise and sobbed, What do you mean?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Mikael proposed to you because he loves you. Since he loves you, he must have hoped for you to live a happy life, but instead, you have decided to live a life filled with hatred. Mikael was the only son in the family. It was his duty to take care of his old father. Now, you have killed all the people who will take care of his father, Natalie said clearly. They were never nning to take care of Stephen at all. They thought that Stephen had asked them toe here to allocate the property. When they were discussing whom Stephen should live with, they both said that they did not want to live with this strange old man. This kind of unfaithful and unfilial people dont deserve to live in this world at all, Rachel roared. What about you? You killed the sisters, which means that you are a murderer yourself. Its easy to die. Once you close your eyes, youll be dead. However, your sins havent been paid off yet. Go and make some contribution to society. If Mikael was still alive, he wouldnt want to see you die like this, Natalie said coldly. Rachel pressed her lips together, as if she had calmed down, I dont know, I dont know what should I do now. You know it in your heart what you should do next. Dont be like Lisa and Olivia. Begin by realizing your mistakes, Natalie said in a deep voice. Mr. Milton, heres the rope. Hale Summer brought the rope and handed it to Jasper Milton. Jasper immediately tied Rachel up. Rachel sniffed and confessed, Miss Wheeler is right. I havemitted the crime exactly the way she had described it. However, I secretly sent a text message to the boat crew with Stephens mobile phone to ask them to pick two people up from the maind. Since I had meant to mislead them and there isnt anyone to be picked up, the crew should probably be back by tomorrow. Natalie walked towards Rachel and wiped the tears and snot on her face with a tissue. She said meaningfully, It is impossible for a dead man toe back to life. You destroyed yourself for Mikael because you thought that you had to do something in order to repay him for his love. However, the truth was what Mikael had hoped for you to regain your happiness instead of living in his memory. I love him, Rachels tears kept streaming down her cheeks. In that case, you should give more consideration to Mikaels thoughts. Love is not selfish, but rather, an act of consideration for your partner, Natalie said earnestly. Rachel sniffed and asked, Have you ever loved someone before, Miss Wheeler? Yes. When two people truly loved each other, they are bound to each other for the rest of their lives. Therefore, one could only attain happiness once they let go of everything, Natalie said with a faint smile. The candlelights in the living room emitted a faint orange light and enveloped her body. It looked as if she was emitting a warm halo of peace. One could only attain happiness once they let go of everything, Rachel murmured. Miss Wheeler, are we still going to retrieve the ck box? The butler asked. Natalie shook her head, Thats not necessary. the thing about the ck box is fake. Rachel raised her head and looked at Natalie. Natalie knew what Rachel was thinking, so she said in a low voice, Im sorry, but if even if I had the chance to do this all over again, I would still do the same because I know what I should do. Rachel lowered her eyes and fell into deep thought. She did not say another word. All of a sudden, the room was filled with silence, and the atmosphere had turned strange. The people in the living room felt a chill down their backs when they saw the two dead bodies lying motionlessly on the ground. Mr. Milton, Stephen said. Im sorry, but I cant sell this ind to you. Im worried that my children wouldnt be able to find their way home if I sell it away. I cant go to A Country with you as well. I need to stay here and guard my family. However, Ill talk to Aneira for you, and Ill make another painting for her. Please let me know If theres anything that you need. Ill try my best to do what I can, Jasper promised. Stephen shook his head, Please allow me to deal with my childrens funeral first. I may only be able to meet Aneira after five days. Im sorry for your loss, Jasper said in a low voice. Natalie looked at Eli. Eli shrugged and said in a low voice, It seems that we havee here in vain. Stephen has already chosen Jasper. It will be useless no matter what I say. Its Gods will. Natalie looked at Elis disappointed eyes and felt a little distressed. She held Elis hand and said, Im sorry. Eli smiled slightly, You have nothing to apologize for. It has nothing to do with you. We have overlooked the possibility of Jasper already negotiating with Stephen from the very beginning. It seems that one truly needed the experience to be ahead of the game. There will be another chance, Im sure of it, Natalieforted her. I hope so, Eli was no longer hopeful. Natalie Wheeler, Jasper shouted in her full name. Natalie was slightly surprised. Shouldnt he call her Miss Wheeler instead? She felt a little strange when he referred to her with her full name. I have something to talk to you about, alone. Come here, Jasper said in a low voice, without giving her any chance to refuse. He turned around and walked out of the room domineeringly. Chapter 361 Don’t You Want To Seduce Me? I Will Let You Seduce Me Natalie Wheeler noticed that rest of the people in the room were all looking at her. If she followed him, it would seem as though there was something fishy between her and Jasper. However, if she did not follow him, it would make people think thatthere was indeed something fishy between her and Jasper. Dont go, Eli Wayne advised Natalie. Natalie nodded and said, I dont think I have anything to discuss with him either.Everyone, lets move Olivia and Lisa to the bed. Miss Wheeler, could I please talk to you alone? Hale Summer also asked. Okay. Eli held Natalies hand worriedly, Youll be fine, right? Mm, Natalie said with certainty. She turned on the shlight on her mobile phone and followed Hale to the back of the vi. I want to leave with Jasper this time. I dont want to hide anymore. What do you think? Hale asked Natalie. Actually, I have always known that you were not the spy even before Bettany appeared, the reason being that you were already living a miserable life even prior to our meeting. Technically speaking,you should have returned to the country instead of hiding out in the deserted Tavers Vige afterpleting the mission back then. However, after seeing Bettany, I wondered if you were abandoned by the country because you failed toplete the mission well, Natalie said in a low voice. What do you mean? Hales voice became sharper. She looked at Natalie in confusion. When Bettany had just returned, she pretended to be mentally ill and started clinging onto Jasper. However, I was sure that she was not ill. I also suspected that she was the real spy. However, she took the initiative to let go of the past after she learned of my existence. She also told me that she and Jasper had a child, and she even asked me to take care of their child. She had been staying by Jaspers sidefor the past few years and had sessfully kept a low profile ever since. Although her methods were indeed a little despicable at times, I knew that it was only because she wanted to get Jasper back, Natalie exined. Thats right. If she was an honest person, would her methods be despicable? Im sure she is the spy, Hale was a little agitated. You could say so with such certaintybecause you knew that you were not the spy. However, those who did not know may not be able to judge and deduce which of you is actually telling the truth, Natalie also raised her voice. But, arent you a good example? You knew what really happened that day, and you believed in me, didnt you? Hale asked. I believed you because Bettany decided to oppose me. I refused to believe her because of emotional factors. Speaking of that, Bettany has a son with Jasper, and Jaspers parents have always wanted Bettany to be Jaspers wife. Do you think that Jaspers powerful parents will believe in her or you? Hale was stunned. Indeed,she would not have had to run awayif Jasper had believed her from the beginning. This proved that Jasper was influenced by his emotions as well. What should I do now then? Hale asked Natalie. You can either run away or Natalie paused for a moment, If you have aplete n, you could consider going back to A country secretly. Secretly? Hale fixed her eyes onto Natalie. Countlesplicated thoughts shed through her mind at that moment. She asked, I want to eat the oranges from Tavers Vige. Natalie remembered the oranges she ate in that small town. The boss had bought them from the local mass store and they were extremely sour. After all, they were the locals fresh produce, and they had not gone through any sort of processing or sweetening. She eventually gave the orange to Jasper as she was not able to finish it. She remembered clearly that her teeth hurt from all the sourness. When he looked at her at that time, his gaze was filled with love and helplessness. The orange in her mouth was sour, but her heart was sweet. I suppose we could appreciate the efforts that were put into producing the fruits when you eat them. It is truly an indescribable feeling, Natalie replied. Have you eaten it before? Hale asked. Its extremely sour, Natalie replied with a smile. Hale looked at the dark ce where Jasper stood hidden. She had helped him to get the answer he wanted. I did not know thatyou and Jasper were together at that time.It seems that I was quite oblivious, Hale said. The corner of Natalies lips twitched.She did not want to expand on the topic about their rtionship as it represented one of the saddest parts of her past.She said, Jasper will probably try to capture you. You should find a chance to run away. He said that he would not arrest me as long as I stay on this ind, Hale replied. That does not sound like how Jasper would deal with things. He is loyal and prioritizes friendshipheavily. Those who died in the mission were his best friends. You are his key suspect, so he will not let you go that easily, Natalie analyzed. Perhaps there is something way more important than that in his heart. It is entirely possible that he has changed now. I heard from Stephen that he will help Jasper to meet Aneira. Aneira and Stephen were once lovers andshe runs a jewelry business. Would you have expected Jasper to be interested in the jewelry business if he was still the old him? Hale sighed. Now that he has taken over Milton Corp, it is his responsibility to expand the family business. Anyway, I am heading back now, else my friend will start to worry about me, Natalie then ended the conversation abruptly. Ste, thank you. Ill go to the kitchen to make you a bowl of soup to fill your hunger. I noticed thatyou did not eat much at dinner, Hale said and walked toward the kitchen. Natalie turned around and made her way back to the living room. She had only walked for ten meters before she was blocked by Jasper, who had rushed out of his hiding ce all of a sudden. Natalie was startled and she immediately jumped backward. She clutched her chest and realized that it was Jasper Milton, Mr. Milton, dont you know that it is quite possible for humans to befrightened to death? Didnt you want to seduce me before? Come on, Im now giving you the chance to, Jasper said in a low voice. Natalies heart trembled. She did not understand why he had said those words out of the blue. The light of the mobile phone was still shining on his face. He looked at her seriously. His eyes were deep and firm, but they were still cold. He was neither lying nor joking. When did I ever say that I wanted to seduce you? Mr. Milton, you are too cocky, Natalie replied as she walked past him. Jasper held her hand and looked at her pale face, Im sorry. Natalie looked at him in surprise. He rarely apologized to others, so she knew just how precious this sentence was to him. I treated you badly before because I wanted to test you. After all, you were going to take care of my children and enter my life in the future. The children would inevitably be handed over to yopletely. Furthermore, your voice was very simr to my ex-wifes. I suspected that you were sent by someone with ulterior motives. However, after getting along with you, I realized that that might not be the case. From now on, Ill leave my children to you, Jasper said sincerely as he looked at her firmly. Natalie was ecstatic at the sudden turn of events. Since Jasper was willing to let her take care of his children, that meant that she could stay with Dante from now on. My education methods may be very extreme, Natalie gave him a warningfirst. I will never doubt the person I hire, and simrly, I will never hire a person I doubt. I have doubted you before,that was why I refused to hire you. Therefore, since I had decided to hire you, I will no longer doubt you, and I will respect your education methods. Also How much did the mobile phone that you had given to Dante cost? You may im the cost from me once were back, Jaspers lips were curved upwards as he spoke.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Natalies heart skipped a beat. It was true that nothing could escape from his eyes. However, she still had some concerns, Ill think about it when I go back. In that case, I shally down my conditions and requirements. I wont marry anyone else except my wife. So, you have to take care of my children until the day my wife finallyes back. If you agree on the terms, as well as thecondition that we had agreed on previously, I will then ask Stephen to help your friend. Chapter 362 The Wonderful Memory That We Had Together Jaspers conditions were really tempting. Not only would she able to take care of her own child, but she would be able to get Eli Wayne out of Seans control too. Eli had helped her too much, so she should not drag her down anymore, Okay, Ill take good care of yourchild, Sir. Sir? Ha, Jasper Milton chuckled and he looked at her as if he was deep in thought. He still remembered thatshe had acted that way too when they were just mere acquaintances back then. She would either refer to him as Chiefor Mr. Milton. She would address him respectfully, either intentionally or unintentionally, in order to keep a distance between them. That left him with a strong sense of alienation. Natalie Wheeler did not know why he was smiling. What was so funny about her words? Furthermore, his chuckle was filled with mockery and she felt a little ufortable. Well, Mr. Milton, I shall head back first then.Ill leave the matter with Stephen in your hands, Natalie nodded respectfully and left quickly. Jaspers strong aura almost suffocated her. Jasper watched as she fled. His eyes were calmas if he was looking at the deepest depths of the beautiful universe, his gaze prating through the whole scenery. As soon as Natalie returned to the living room, Eli walked up to her and asked, Natalie, are you okay? Natalie nodded her head, I knew Hale from before, so we chatted for a while. She said that she is going to make some soup for us. Miss Wheeler, Stephen called out. Natalie nodded at Stephen and listened quietly. Thank you very much for your efforts today. If it werent for you, Im afraid that my children would have died in vain, Stephen thanked her. Natalie did not think that there was anything to be thanked for. She was responsible for those three lives, nor will she be. She said, It might be Gods arrangement, or perhaps, its destiny. Stephen, please dont be sad. Perhaps, the three of them are living a good life in the other world. Stephen wiped his tears away and his voice was choked with sobs. He picked up one of the candles and said, Please follow me. Natalie looked at Allen, who nodded back at her, indicating that she should go ahead. She followed Stephen and entered one of the painting rooms in the vi. There were plenty of Stephens paintings hung on the wall. Under the faint candlelight, they all looked hazy and beautiful. I dont know how to thank you. For me, the most precious things I have are these paintings. You may choose two paintings and bring them home with you, Stephen said to Natalie.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Everyone has something that they care about and cherish the most. Its not very kind of me to take your precious things away at this time. Also, you dont need to thank me. Had it been anyone else in that situation instead of you, I would still have done what I could, Natalie refused euphemistically. If you think that my paintings are not to your liking, I still have a painting of The Dreamy Girl auctioned for 15 million dors.Ill give you the rest of the moneyafter deducting the tform fee and tax. Mr. Stephen, your paintings are ingenious and profound, which are iparable to normal artists. Why would it not be to my liking then? Really? Do you like it then? I can give you whichever you like, Stephen said sincerely. If you insist, then I want this Darkness. The light bulb in the closed room was broken, and the room fell intoplete darkness.The menacing bursts of lightning illuminated the shaking branches outside the window, casting the shadow of the branches onto the window.A re prated through the window, leaving a short moment of brightness. The little girl in the white dress sat on the ground andy on a worn bed. She raised her head and looked up at the window with the corners of her mouth slightly raised. There were rats on the ground, bats in the air, and spiders in the corner. When I look at the painting carefully, I could see that the bolt on the door was not inserted. There was a book on the bedand the words on it were very strange. Im guessing it was Braille. The little girl was blind, and she was imprisoned. She was very lonely and she had suffered a lot. She lived a miserable life, but she longed for light. Even a tiny glimmer of light was worth looking up to and pursuing. Mr. Stephen, if I must guess, I suppose this is a picture of yourstate of mind at that time, Natalie said lightly. The corners of her mouth were also slightly raised as she looked at the painting, and there was a thinyer of mist in her eyes. You are absolutely right. This painting is my favorite. I had painted this when my parents suppressed my hobbies when I was young. They forced me to give up drawing to run the family business. I met a lot of obstacles and encountered many setbacks. My lover broke my trust and my friends betrayed me. No one could understand me. When Jasper saw this painting, he said the same thing as you did. He was standing at this very spot and looking at this painting without saying a word. He watched it for the whole afternoon. When I went to see himsecretly, I saw that he was crying, Stephen sighed. A drop of warm tear rolled down from the corner of Natalies eye. Then, her tears slowly turned into a string of beads. She was a little emotional and she immediately turned her face away. This painting had invoked the sorrow that was long embedded in her heart. Natalie felt like crying because the painting used to be a portrayal of her heart. At that time, she had experienced a betrayal of marriage, the oppression from her father, as well as her mothers illness. She was lonely and desperate. Jasper was the bolt of lightning that had prated through her window, short and bright. When she felt the brief heat of light, she opened the door and rushed out desperately, ignoring the branches that were swaying crazily like demons on the window. Only when she had rushed out did she realize that there were not only shes of lightning in the sky. A storm was waiting for her as well. The lightning was touched by her infatuation. In order to illuminate her way home, the lightning struck off from its original course. She thought that Jasper had probably felt the same way as she did. Are you crying too? Stephen asked. Natalie wiped her tears away and said with a smile, Thats because your painting is too excellent and impressive. It invokes a lot of emotions among its viewers. This must be the legendary painting that involves a sense of surrealism. You really have the gift of gab, Miss Wheeler. I will have someone to take it down from the wall and give it to you. I finally know why you were qualified to be Allens girlfriend. Allen has very high standards. You are indeed worthy of him and qualified to be the Countess. Stephen said with appreciation. Natalie smiled. Allen was just her umbre, who would protect and shield her. She had never wanted to be a Countess. She was fine with maintaining her current status. By the way, Mr. Stephen, could you please keep my crying a secret, Im shy, Natalie exined with embarrassment. Stephen nodded, I still have a lot of family matters to deal with, so I may not be able to send you off tomorrow. Do give me a call when youre free in the future. Ill pick you up and you could stay here for a few more days. I could show the view on the ind to you then. Natalie nodded, Thank you, Mr. Stephen. Natalie walked out of the painting room. When Stephen returned, he saw Jasper. He stepped forward and said in a low voice, That girl, the one named Natalie, took a fancy to the Darkness, which youve also taken a fancy to. She was crying too. She cried even more miserably than you did and tears were pouring down her cheeks. Jasper nced at him and frowned, How do you know I cried? Err Did I say that? Im probably spouting nonsense because of the immense grief.Please forgive me, Stephen did not wait for Jasper to speak and he leftquickly. Chapter 363 See You Jasper Milton frowned even more. He stepped forward and held Stephens arm. Before he could say anything, Stephen said anxiously, Well, she said that I shouldnt tell anyone about her crying. Ive already told you, so we should be even now. Thats not what I wanted to talk about, Jasper said in a low voice. Then whats the matter? Youre scaring me. When you get angry,it feels like even the earth is quaking, Stephen said whilst panting. Natalie and her friends came to see you, hoping that you can be their lobbyist. Jasper exined. Dont worry. Firste first serve. Since Ive promised you and youve done what I asked you to do, Ill definitely help you. I wont break my promise, Stephen said, patting his chest. I want you to help her. After saying that, Jasper loosened his grip. Stephen looked at Jasper and asked in confusion, This could increase your yearly ie by a few hundred millions. How could you hand such an opportunity to someone else? Just do as I say. You do talk a lot of nonsense huh, Jasper didnt want to exin more. Do you fancy that girl? ? Shes Allens girlfriend and Allen is a French noble. His family power is not inferior to yours. I think Allen is also infatuated with her, Stephen said tentatively. Thats my business, and you dont have to worry about it. Do you need me to help you deal with your daughters affairs? Jasper asked. Thinking of his two daughters, Stephens face darkened. He shook his head, patted Jasper on the shoulder, and drooped his head walking downstairs. Hale Summer cooked soup for everyone. After everyone ate, Stephen arranged for them to rest. Olivias husband went to bed with his two children. The children were pretty traumatized from the events of that night. Rachel was apanied by her boyfriend. There were also Stephens security guards in the same room. The butler apanied Stephen. Allen and Jasper stayed in a room while Eli Wayne nd Natalie Wheeler slept on the bed that was temporarily built in the study room. I didnt expect something like this to happen, we were just here to fight for a client today, Eli said with a sigh. This is not a coincidence, but fate.Its inevitable. Jasper had already negotiated with Stephen way before they had the chance to. After his painting was sold sessfullyst night, Stephen decided to go to A country. He asked his daughters toe back to the ind. The sisters thought that it was for the property division, so naturally, they would talk about Mikael, whom they had murdered. Rachel was close to Lisa because of Mikael. Thus, the case would be exposed at the right time, ce, and environment, Natalie analyzed. Well, maybe its Gods will. Or maybe its not the time yet, Eli said, epting the fate. There was an unconceble disappointment in her tone. Natalie turned around and faced Eli, I have talked to Jasper. He asked me to be his sons tutor. He also said that he would ask Stephen to help you. Is that true? Eli sat up in shock, Although I dont know much about business, the cooperation this time should be a huge project. It should make a few hundred million, shouldnt it? I dont know how much the exact amount is, but I think it is indeed a good opportunity. I will go to Jaspers house as a tutor, and he in turn, could protect me. Also, Allen is my boyfriend now, so I am very safe. Eli, you should think about your future, Natalie lowered her voice and said cautiously. But why would Jasper give up such a good bargain for you? Are you sure there isnt something else going on? Eli was worried. As long as I dont hurt him, his child, his parents, and his friends, Jasper will not take action on me. I can guarantee his character, he will not be unreasonable. Could it be that he was certain that you are Ste? Eli guessed. My looks have changed, and my DNA is altered. As long as I never admit it, he will never be able to confirm it. I just have to deny it no matter what, Natalieforted Eli. Ste. Eli called and looked at Natalie suspiciously, I might be leaving soon. After I leave, we may not be able to contact each other for the rest of our lives.Could you please be honest with me? Ste Grace felt a wave of sadness in her heart. Eli was her best friend and also her only friend. It was heartbreaking to think that they could no longer contact each other for the rest of their lives. However, perhaps that was the fate between them. Her eyes were clouded with haze, Ill tell you my real thoughts. Do you still love Jasper? Eli asked. Natalie looked at Eli deeply, Ste loves Jasper deeply,and she is willing to sacrifice herself for him. But, I am Natalie. Is it possible for Natalie to fall in love with Jasper then? Eli continued to ask. Natalie was silent, and various colors of light were flowing through her eyes. She lowered her eyesgradually, and her long eyshes covered the light in her eyes. Elis lips twitched. You dont have to answer. No matter what you want to do, I only hope that you will be happy. You must live the life you want to. Eli, what do people want in this life? Natalie asked with tears streaming down her cheeks quietly. When Eli saw Natalie crying, her tears could not stop flowing out. She hugged Natalie and said, Ste, I dont want to be separated from you. I want to continue chatting about everything under the sun with you. I want to share the same hatred with you, I want to shop, eat, and sleeptogether with you. Natalie also hugged Eli and she did not say anything. She just let her sadness run wild and her heart ache.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She couldnt promise that they would meet again, because she knew that if they met again after Eli left, it would mean that they were faced with troublesome circumstances. It would be very difficult for them to meet again. The two of them cried for a long time and theyy on the bed together in sadness and pity. Eli held Natalies waist, I hope that after Sean finds a new lover, we will have a chance to meet again. When Sean is no longer interested in you, I will look for you at D Country, Natalie said in a hoarse voice. You should look for a priest named Father John at St. Madeleine Church. Hell give you my contact number, Eli said. Okay, I will stay in A country. You know where to find me, Natalie sniffled and said. Eli buried her head in Natalies hair and put away her usual cheeky smile. She said solemnly, I know where to find you. Natalie fell asleep in a daze and had a dream that she eventually separated with Eli. She cried miserably in her dream. She had love, friendship, and kinship, but they all seemed to be very far away. When she woke up, the tears had wet her pillow case. She sniffed and turned to look at Eli. Eli also had a bad dream, and her temples were wet. Natalies heart ached when she saw this. She had also made a decision. After this, not only must she take good care of her child, but she also needed to prepare for the reunion with Eli. She was also reluctant to part with Eli, her only friend. Chapter 364 We Are Family, So We Should…… Natalie Wheeler got upquietly. The study room was not an en suite, so she had to go out and wash up at themon bathroom. She opened the door. Jasper Milton was standing at the door. He looked at her deeply. Natalie was startled. Jasper handed her two sets of disposable dental kits. Natalie looked at the toiletries in his hand and had a strange feeling in her heart. These things should have been given to her by Stephen, right? Did you bring your own toiletries? Jasper was a little impatient when he saw that she didnt take it. Natalie listened to his deep voice, which sounded like the final echo of a cello. In such a peaceful environment, it sounded like the sound of nature. She took it and said respectfully, Thank you, Mr. Milton. Since you have officially been hired to be my childrens tutor, you are now a part of my family. Theres no need to be so formal, Jasper then turned around. He was always cool, strong and tough. A part of his family? Natalie looked at his tall back. Perhaps it would be better to be a part of his family in this way. Sheposed herself and went to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash up. When she came out, she saw that Eli Wayne was already awake. Because of all the cryingst night, her eyes were still red and swollen. She seemed to be in a daze. Natalie looked at her and a smile crept across her face. She handed her the other disposable dental kit and said, Look at your messy hair, it looks like a nest. My hair is frizzy. Does it look like I was in a rage? Hahaha. Eliughed happily as if she had forgotten how sad and emotional she was the night before. If you were a boy, you must have been an army general from the ancient times, Natalie joked. Eli put her arm around Natalies shoulder and said, Then you will be my Mrs. General. Youre the only person whom I will marry. Hahaha, okay. Natalie also smiled brightly. However, there was sadness and helplessness hiding behind herughter. Eli went to the bathroom to wash up and fiddled with her messy hair. Natalie then made her way downstairs. Hale Summer was justing out with breakfast when she saw Natalie, Stephen has already sent the motorboat out. The boat wille back in the eveningtest. Natalie nodded and said, Thank you. Lets have breakfast first. Stephen ordered me to take you to tour the ind, Hale put the te on the table. Stephen is really thoughtful. Thank you, Natalie said politely. He has always been a thoughtful person. Natalie and Eli had breakfast together. Eli looked around, Its so strange. There are only two of us here. What about the rest? They may be busy with other things and some of them may still be asleep, Natalie exined. Eli looked at the stairs and her lips were curved. Your boyfriend is here. Hes so charming and hes really easy on the eyes. Before Natalie could turn around, Allen had already leaned over and kissed her on the face,Good morning, dear. Uh Natalie was not used to his enthusiasm, but she remembered that he was a Frenchman. Kissing on the face was just a greeting for them, so it was not a big deal. However, she was not used to the smell of perfume on a mans body. The corner of her lips twitched awkwardlyand she replied, Morning. Allen sat down next to her and looked at her eyes, Did you not sleep wellst night? Its normal to not sleep well, Natalie said with a smile. Ill bring you somewhereafter we head back to the maind today, Allen said in a low voice. He then lowered his head and ate his breakfast gracefully. Natalie and Eli looked at each other. Eli narrowed her eyes into a grin. She was starting to be nosy again. Natalie sighed in her heart.Since she was the one who brought this upon herself, she had to endure with it till the end no matter what. Besides, she still needed this boyfriend. Should I still speak to Stephen for you? Allen asked Natalie after they were done with breakfast. Natalie shook her head, Mr. Stephen has encountered a lot of family misfortune yesterday. Lets put ourselves in his shoes and think. If we negotiate with him at this time, it would be too thoughtless of us. Later on, Eli will contact Mr. Stephen again. You Natalie paused, When will you go back to France? Allen smiled and his voice became particrly soft. He looked at Natalie with keen eyes and asked, Will you go back to France with me? I want to go back to my country and do what I have to do, Natalie said directly. Allen paused slightly. He did not hide the disappointment in his eyes, but he still raised his smile with great self-restraint. He said, You are really straightforward and lovely. I do have some business in A country, but I have to go back to France to send the ne that my grandmother had asked me to buy,I will go back to A country to look for you after that. I dont want distance to be a barrier to the advancement of our rtionship. Natalie was a little touched, and her expression softened, mixed with apologies and guilt. Hes so romantic, Eli held her chin and looked at Allen with a sigh. Allen smiled gently, Im just doing what a boyfriend should do. This is not considered romantic. A boyfriend who makes his girlfriend sacrifice for him is not a good man. Ste, marry him, Eli urged. Ste? Allen looked at Eli in surprise. He then looked at Natalie. Eli realized that her tongue had slipped.She put down the hand that was supporting her chin and sat up straight. After thinking for a while, she exined, Ste is the secret nickname between us. She is my Ste for she is my star. Oh. Allen understood. His smile became brighter, revealing his shining white teeth. He said to Natalie, Im really worth marrying, Ste. Natalie burst intoughter. She was particrly amused at his sincere appearance and the fact that he had added her name Ste at the end of his sentence. She giggled, Its so funny. Haha. Youre so cute, haha, Eli alsoughed. When Jasper walked to the entrance, he heard theughter of the three people inside. He frowned slightly and his eyes were cloudy. He rarely heard such brightughter from her. When he entered the room, he saw Allen kissing Natalies forehead. His face turned lividinstantlyand he walked over gloomily. Its good for you to smile like this. It reduces your distance and indifference, and its very beautiful. You should smile more often, Allen said softly. Natalie understood then that he was amusing her deliberately, and there was a touch of emotion flowing in her heart. She said, Are you saying that I dont look good when I dont smile? You look good either way, Allen said hurriedly. Jasper pulled the chair and sat down opposite Natalie. He leaned against the chair and looked at Natalie coldly. There was a dim light flowing freely in his eyes, Tell me, whats so funny? You should tell me so that I can join in on the fun too. Do you want to listen to the lovers prattle between Natalie and Allen? Eli interrupted sarcastically. Oh? What kind of prattle is it? Jasper looked at Allen with hostility and sneered, Say it, so that I could learn as well.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. Its hard to teach a fool. Allen, youve been on this ind before, take us out to have a look. There is an annoying fly here, Eli stood up and pulled Natalie up. Allen smiled at Jasper, Sorry. Natalie Wheeler, Jasper called out her full name. He looked up at her and said coldly, Sit down. Chapter 365 Keep Her By His Side Forever He looked at her deeply,his tonemanding. He did not give her any room to refuse at all, as if he had something important to announce. Natalie Wheeler hesitated. After all, it was he who asked Stephen to help Eli, so she would definitely meet him again in the future. He was her boss, so she didnt want to make things messy between them. Mr. Milton, whats the matter? Natalie asked with a good temper. Mm. Jasper answered in a low voice and looked at her deeply, Its not really convenient to talk here. Come with me. He got up, put his hands in his pockets, and walked straight out of the door. How rude! Natalie, dont go, Eli Wayne said unhappily, holding Natalies hand. Ill take a look at whats going on. Ill be gone ten minutes at most, wait for me. Natalie replied to Eli and looked at Allen, Could you please wait for me for ten minutes? Allen nodded with a smile, Call me if you need anything, Im always here for you. I will, Natalie answered. Then she went out and followed Jasper from a distance. He stopped at the end of the corridor and looked at the blooming Japanese honeysuckle bush. Natalie stood behind him. Do you know what this is called? Jasper asked. They are Japanese honeysuckles. When I was young, there were a lot of these in the orphanage. The aunt who took care of us said that the Japanese honeysuckle is a good thing. It reduces heat in the human body and relieves swelling. Its also good for detoxification. The flower begins to bloom from May to October for four cycles. However, the blooming period is very short, just about a week or so. Every time it blossomed, the aunt in the orphanage would take us to pick ittogetherand spread it on the bamboo board under the sun. I remember there was once my gums were swollen and painful, the aunt made me some Japanese honeysuckle tea. I drank it for a day and my swelling was relieved. It worked very well, Natalie pinched one of the honeysuckles and fiddled with it. Jasper Milton turned around and looked at her delicate and wless face. Ste Grace did grow up in an orphanage when she was a child, so, her story was so real that even her expression of recollection was immersed in warmth and softness.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Obviously, Stes stic surgery was not for aesthetic purposes. Perhaps, it was just to prevent him from recognizing her, but why? Jaspers heart tightened, and he adjusted his moodquickly. Allen is French, and you have to go back to A country with me. As I said, you need to stay at home at night, and you only have four days leave a month, this will undoubtedly affect your rtionship, right? Jasper asked tentatively. I will make my own arrangements. Allen runs a business in A country. After he returns to his country and gives the ne to his grandmother, he wille back to A country, Natalie exined. Sounds like you are very close to each other. Before this, you said in the interview that you had just broken up with your boyfriend.Did you know Allen only for a few days? Jasper guessed. Natalie smiled slightly, As Allen had said, some people may know each other for ten years, but they are just strangers when they meet. Some people could form connections to each other for the rest of their lives, although they have only known each other for a few days. Fate doesnt care about how long the two people have known each other, but rather the right time, right ce and right asion to meet the right person. The right time, right ce and right asion to meet the right person.It seems to be very difficult to achieve all the four points, Jasper said meaningfully. Natalie nodded, lowering her head. She and Jasper had met at the wrong time. Although the ce and asion were just right, they could not be each others right person in the end. Seeing that she had lowered her eyes, Jasper pinched one of the honeysuckles and inserted it into Natalies hair. Natalies heart skipped a beat, feeling that his action was too frivolous. She took it downquicklyand looked at him unhappily. However, he looked at her with a serious face as if his actions were not his own. Mr. Milton, if you have nothing else to say, Ill go back in first. My friend and boyfriend are waiting for me, Natalie threw the two honeysuckles on the ground and dusted her hands. Wait a minute. I still have something important to say, Jasper said in a low voice. Natalie took a big step back, lowered her head and listened respectfully. My familys condition is quite special. I have two children with me by myself. I have to go on business trips, socialize, apany customers, attend meetings, and work overtime often. You will be the only one who would take care of the kids at home. What if it conflicts with your date? Jasper asked. Dont worry, Mr. Milton. I will manage my time reasonably. How would you do it? Jasper continued to ask. Allen has a flexible schedule. I could ask him to adapt to my time. After I send the kids to school, I will have some personal time for myself, Natalie exined. Jaspers face was a little pale. He said in a strange tone, You have arranged everything well. I am a single man. Did your boyfriend agree to let you live in my ce? Allen is a magnanimous person. He wont use his own petty measures to specte against others, nor will he alienate others because ofjealousy. He will respect my job, Natalie said protectively of Allen. Dont forget, my condition is that you need to take care of my children all the time before my wifees back. I will sign a contract with you. Allen is a French noble, even if he agrees to your lifestyle, his family will not allow it. Are you sure you want to work for me? I know you are a smart person, Jasper said in a low voice, examining her expression. Natalie raised her head and looked at Jasper. She said, Mr. Milton, all you have to think about is whether to hire me or not. I will solve the other problems by myself. It has nothing to do with anyone else. I have to consider your ns in the future. I dont want my children to grow affectionate towards you, only for them to find outter on you have to leave to get married. That will also hurt my children. Dont you think so? Jasper said in a low voice. Natalies eyes were clouded with mist. Why did she feel that Jasper was forcing her to break up with Allen? Dont worry. Since I have agreed to your conditions, I will naturally keep my promise. At the same time, I hope youcould understand that the agreement is bteral. Before you marry another woman, you cant fire me willy nilly. Youcan do that, right, Mr. Milton? Natalie retorted. Of course. The same thing wont happen again after the contract is signed. When will you sign the contract with me then? Jasper asked. Ill sign it a weekter. After returning to A country, I will contact you, Mr. Milton. Jasper nodded. Then Ill go back first, Natalie turned aroundquicklyand strode to the other side of the path. Jasper watched her as she slowly disappeared into the house.He bent over and picked up the honeysuckles which were thrown away by Natalie. Japanese honeysuckles, also known as the Lonicera Japonica. It was a bisexual nt, which could never be separated. He didnt know why Ste had chosen to change her name, appearance, and DNA. However, he wouldnt marry anyoneother than Ste. In that case, he could only keep her by his side forever Chapter 366 Stay Here And Accompany Me The boat reached the shore at 11:50 a. m., and it brought a signal transmitter, a new generator, flowers, priests, and the police. The police took statements from the witnesses in the study room and arrested Rachel. Allen felt a little depressed aftering out of the study. Natalie Wheeler walked up to him and asked, Are you okay? Natalie, Stephen is my friend, so I cant leave the ind for the time being. Are you willing to stay here with me? Allen said euphemistically. Natalie nodded. Stephen might be Elis future business partner, and it was not appropriate for Eli to leave at this time too. If Eli didnt leave, she naturally wouldnt leave either. Allen smiled lightly and held Natalies hand, Are you hungry? Lets eat something first. We may be a little busy in the afternoon. Okay. As soon as Natalie turned around,she realized that Jasper was standing behind her with only a few centimeters away. He was so close that she almost ran into him. She was frightened and she took a step back to dodge him. Why are you feeling guilty? Jasper Milton said in a low voice. What do you mean? You creep behind others so quietly, it is only inevitable that I would be scared. Natalie retorted and she rolled her eyes at him. Jasper sneered and ignored her, as if he didnt care at all. His attitude, on the other hand, was confirming that she was guilty. Natalie rolled her eyes at him again. She had no choice but to suffer in silence. Jasper did not look her in the eyes. His eyes were locked on Allen, Ill stay here tonight. Ive told Stephen that Ill stay with you to apany him. Allen didnt say anything. Natalie was speechless as well. Im just here to inform you of this. Im hungry, lets eat, Jasper said and turned to leave. Natalie and Allen looked at each other, and both of their expressions were strange. Allen smiled and said meaningfully, Hes very interesting. Interesting? Natalieughed in her heart. Allen must have misjudged him. It was obvious that he was an overbearing person. I ate a lot during breakfast, so Im not very hungry now. I want to go to the beach to catch some crabs, could youe with me? Natalie said softly. Allens smile became brighter, Get the bucket. We should be able to catch a lot of crabs by the sea. We might even find other thingslike sea urchins. Natalie recalled the memory of when she lived on the lone indwith Jasper. The sunset, evening breeze, beach, bonfire, crab, fish and wild pork. Especially the wild pork, the thick sauce was such a perfect match with the tender rib. She had never eaten such delicious food since. Thinking of that wonderful memory, Natalies lips subconsciously curved upwards, with ayer of feminine beauty and gentleness, Lets catch some crabs. Ill call Eli. Looking at her smile, Allens heart was moved and he held Natalies hand. Natalie thought that Allen had something else to tell her, so she looked at Allen in confusion. Allen pulled her into his arms and lifted her. Why are you Natalie was about to refuse. Allen interrupted with a smile, Lets catch some crabs. After that, he put Natalie down. Natalie smiled helplessly. Allen was really childish, she said, Lets go. They went to the beach. Allen took a bucket with two small shovels in it, and each of them wore rubber gloves. Crabs would escape once they sensed danger. If they were close to the sea, they would run into the sea. If they were far away from the sea,they would hide into the sand. The ones that ran slower would be caught. As Stephen suffered from gout, he rarely ate seafood.Hence, there were a lot of crabs here. Natalie remembered the scene when she and Jasper were catching crabs by the sea. Jasper put a fishing at the bottom of the sea and it caughta lot of fish and crabs. Crabs were naturally salty, and the freshly-caught ones were exceptionally delicious.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. If not because of her illness, she was willing to live such a peaceful life with Jasper on the ind forever. However, there was no if in this world. Natalie caught a crab and looked at it with a silly smile. Lets not go back for lunch. Shall we grill some crabs to eat here? Allen asked Natalie. Okay, but you have asthma, so you should stay away from the smoke. You should continue to find more food, and I will make a fire and grill the crabs. I will call you over to eat when they are done. Look at the two of us, what a dynamic duo! Allen took out the lighter and handed it to Natalie, Thank you for your hard work. Its not hard at all, Natalie was in a good mood and she said with a smile. She asked Eli Wayne to find some dry branches. She made a circle with a stone by the sea. There was a stone in the middle of the circle. The dry branches were ced on both sides of the stone. She lit up the branches, put the crab on the stone in the middle, and pressed on it with a long branch. After five minutes, she put another crab on it. After a while, the five crabs were already grilled and ced on the big leaves that were picked by Eli. It smells so good and delicious. Im hungry. Eli sat next to Natalie and reached out to grab the grilled crab. Be careful. It has just been grilled and its very hot. You can have it when Im done grilling the second batch. Then, the temperature will just be right, Natalie reminded her. Eliy down apologetically. She looked at the blue sky, white clouds, enjoying the sea breeze, Its such a wonderful day. Natalie smiled and looked at Eli, When Jasper and I were on the ind, there were wild boars, wolves, pheasants, wild bamboo sprouts, mushrooms, wild vegetables. Jasper had his pistol, so we were not afraid of wild animals and it was very safe. We also built a house on a treetop near the sea. Even when it rained, we didnt have to worry. We could have lived a lifetime over there. Eli looked at the smile on Natalies face. She understood why Natalie was in such a good mood now. It was because she was thinking of the happy days in the past. She didnt believe that Natalie didnt love Jasper. Eli grabbed a crab and broke it in half. Hot steam came out of it. Eli, isnt it hot? Natalie asked worriedly. Eli put the peeled crab on the leaf and blew her red palm, Natalie, sometimes love is like this hot crab. If you refused to let go, you will end up hurting yourself, so its better to give up. I understand. Silly girl, wait a minute. Natalie walked into the forest. After a while, she brought a cactus and put it on the leaf. Then she crushed it with a branch, and applied the juice on Elis palm. Juices which are extracted from aloe veras, cactus or green tea leaves work well on burns when they arebined with sesame oil, Natalie said to Eli. It seems like many people forget the hurt once the scar is healed, Eli sighed. Natalies eyes flickered slightly, but she didnt say anything. She was focused on grilling the crabs, but her thoughts were drifting far away. It was until there seemed to be a person sitting next to her and a familiar scent floating her way that she seemed to snap out of her thoughts. She looked up and saw Jasper sitting on the seat where Eli was sitting. Eli had walked away, but she hadnt noticed Chapter 367 Smart People Would Choose The Right Path I miss days like this. Jasper Milton took a crab and peeled it off. Then, he blew on the crab. Natalie didnt expect that he woulde here so suddenly. She picked up the crab which she had grilledin an attempt to look unfazed. Her heart was beating so fast that she couldnt seem to bear it. She licked her dry lips and said, Uh She merely hummed, not knowing what to say. She knew what he meant. However, those who didnt know him wouldnt haveknown that he had lived on an isted ind before. Thus, they naturally wouldnt understand what he meant too. She wanted to stand in the shoes of someone who didnt know of his past, but she was too nervous. Her mind seemed to be knotted, and she couldnt say anything. Jasper looked at her. She felt his gaze and she lowered her head, fiddling with the crab to hide her panic. Jasper chuckled, Do you know how to make distilled water? I learned it from textbooks before. Have you tried it on your own? I did it in aboratory before, Natalie exined guiltily. She could feel that Jaspers eyes were still on her. She was silent, so was he. However, he was breathing close to her face, which made her panic. This made her feel uneasy. She looked at himreluctantlyand stared into his dark eyes, Do you often liketo look at other peoples girlfriends like this? Im just curious about your thoughts. The crabs are going to be burnt.Why dont you take them out? Jasper said calmly. Natalies face was red, and she took the seared crab out immediately. Two of them were already overcooked but the other three were alright. She picked up another crab with the branch and put it on the stone. As she was too close to the fire, she retracted her handinstinctively due to the heat. You are so silly, let me do it. Sit here to eat the grilled crab, Jasper said as he took the branch from Natalies hand. Only God would know if it was intentional or not, but he held her hand when he was taking the branch over. Natalie could feel that his palm was hotter than the fire, so she retracted her hand defensively. She asked, Where is Eli? Did you see her? She must have returned to the car to get some water and a parasol. The one running over there should be her, Jasper looked to his right and said. Natalie followed his sight and looked to the right. Sure enough, she saw Eli rushing over with a stic bag. Eli did not like Jasper. Natalie knew that she was trying all means to persuade her to give up on him. Hence, Eli must be anxious when she saw Jasper sitting next to Natalie at this moment. She did not want to deepen the conflict between Jasper and Eli. Hence, Natalie said, Didnt you say that you were going to spend the night with Stephen tonight? Youshould rest more. Ill head back after grilling these crabs for you, Jasper said calmly. Ive already grilled twelve of them, plus the five on the grill now. They should be enough. They would be wasted if we cant finish them. Dont grill anymore, Natalie saidas if she was asking him to leave. Jasper looked at her with slight displeasure, Are you driving me away? Natalie smiled awkwardly, This beach does not belong to me, I dont have the right to drive people away. I dont know the past between youand Ste, but what I know is that my friend doesnt like you. Now, my friend ising. Its better to avoid trouble, right, Mr. Milton? Jasper looked at her deeply and said, I would like to know the reason she doesnt like me. It would be better toy it all out on the table rather than for me to continue guessing on my own and sabotaging the rtionship. What do you think? When did she ever sabotage your rtionship? Natalie smiled helplessly. Before Jasper could answer, Eli had run over and thrown the bag of water and umbre beside Jaspers feet. She put her hands on her waist and asked, Jasper, why are you here? Dont pester my friend. I told you before. Why? Jasper asked coldly. Wasnt it enough for you to hurt Ste? Are you trying tohurt Natalie now too? Eli said angrily. I have never hurt Ste. If I didnt like her, I wouldnt have married her. Even the divorce was initiated by her. None of those was my will, Jasper said in a low voice. He stood up and his aura suddenly became formidable.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Since Ste had decided to divorce you, that meantthat she didnt like you. Yet you still continued to pester her. If you didnt pester her, she wouldnt have died, Eli said agitatedly. She initiated the divorce to rescue me. It was not because she didnt like me, Jaspers eyes turned cold. Whats the consequence of liking you then? She lived a more miserable life than anyone else, and she eventually died in misery.She never had the chance to be happy untilthe day she died. Jasper, if you still have some conscience, just let go of my friend. She can find happiness, as long as you stay away from her, Eli roared. Im confident that I can give her everything, as long as she trusts me more, Jasper said meaningfully and his eyes were red. Eli, stop arguing, Natalie said in a low voice. Eli saw that Allen was walking over with a bucket in his hand. She pursed her lips and crossed her arms around her chest, turning her face away. She moped and kicked the sand begrudgingly. Sorry, Mr. Milton, I need to have a good talk with my friend, Natalie said politely. Jasper took a deep look at her with anger in his eyes. He turned his head and walked towards the pier. When Eli saw Jasper leave, she quickly held Natalies hand and asked worriedly, Did Jasper bully you? Natalie shook her head, Eli, Im going to be his childrens tutor soon. In the future, I will be meeting him often. You dont have to be angry just because you see him with me. Could you not be a tutor for his children? Allen is a nice person. He is gentle, rich and he treats you well. You will definitely be able to achieve happiness again, Eli advised. Will you take your baby to leave with you this time? Natalie changed the topic and said. Of course, Eli replied without hesitation. What if youre the only person who could leave, and your baby has to stay behind? Natalie asked again. Then I would never leave. My baby is my treasure. I couldnt possibly entrust him to Sean. I know clearly that Sean would only teach him all the bad habits. Or, he may even ignore my baby after having his own child. Worst-case scenario, he might even end up abusing my baby. If that happens, my baby is going to be so pitiful, Eli said sadly. Dante is my son, and there is a scheming Bettany at his side. Bettanys son, Ralph, is not easy to deal with as well. Its obvious that Dantes stomach doesnt handle spicy food well,yet Bettany deliberately egged me to make spicy food for Dante, so Im more worried, Natalie said,her eyes brimming red. Eli understood. She cried and said, Im sorry, Natalie. I shouldnt have said those things to make things difficult for you. I was just worried about you. Natalie smiled slightly and said, I know that you were doing it for my own good. She ced her arms around Elis shoulders and sat down, Come, lets eat the crabs. Its no longer piping hot. At that moment, Natalies cell phone rang. She was shocked and she took her cell phone out. Seeing that it was a strange number, she answered it with caution. Ste, its Hale. The signal transmitter has been reinstalled. Just now, a man named Frederick Addington had just arrived on the ind. It seems that his target is you. Be careful. Also, Im leaving now, lets get in touch in the future if we get the chance. Chapter 368 It Comes To The End Finally I hope that we see each other again in the future, Natalie Wheeler said in a low voice. A trace of sadness shed through her eyes, and there was a slight bitterness lingering in her heart. She was unfortunate, butpared with Hale Summer, she seemed to be fortunate. At least, she had friends, lovers, and her child. Even if they couldnt be together, they still cared about each other. Hale had been charged with treason when she was very young. She couldnt go back home, and she couldnt get along with people like a normal person. She had to run away and shoulder the burden all by herself.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Therefore, one should neverin about the situation they were in. Instead, they should learn to adapt to it and change themselves ordingly so that they could live their lives fruitfully. Because there would always be someone more miserable than they were in some corner of the world, still trying their best to live. Natalie, Natalie, Eli Wayne called a few times and gave Natalie a push. Natalie snapped out of her thoughts. What are you thinking about? You were spacing out, Eli asked. Frederick is here, Natalie said simply. B*stard. Eli was indignant, Hurry up and act lovey-dovey with Allen. Make Frederick give up on you. Natalie did not speak. She took out the crabs that were grilled byJasper and put them on the leaves on her side. Allen had also walked over to the fire. He put down the bucket and sniffed, It smells good. All the hungry worms in my stomach have been woken up. The ones on Elis side were grilled earlier. They are not that hot,so you can eat them now, Natalie reminded him. Allen sat across Natalie, grabbed a crab and peeled its shell. Eli looked into the bucket and looked at Allen in surprise, How did you find so many sea urchins? There are a lot over there, but I have caught all of them. Ive caught the grandfather, grandmother, andall their descendants, Allen joked. Natalie burst intoughter and said, Should they thank you for bringing them together for a family reunion? Some die an honorable death, while the others die for nothing. Its a worthy death for them to end up in our stomachs. The other sea urchins should follow in their footsteps, Allen said with a smile. Natalies smile widened a little, Do you have a knife? Of course. Allen took out a Swiss army knife from his pocket. The knife was so sharp that the sea urchin was opened easily, exposing five pieces of yellow roe. Eli searched about sea urchins while they were chatting, Natalie, it is stated on Google that sea urchins are poisonous during their mating season. The poisonous sea urchins are bright in color, and are usually found in tropical climates. The ones Ive caught are all non-poisonous, so you can be rest assured that they are edible, Allen guaranteed. It states that sea urchins are good for health, especially for men, but if they eat too much Eli didnt continue and she looked at Natalie ambiguously. Natalie understood what Eli meant. She and Jasper had also eaten raw sea urchins by the sea. As a result, Jaspers testosterone rose significantly. Wed better grill them as we dont have any mustard here. If we eat it raw, we might ingest a lot of sea bacteria, Natalie grabbed a few and put them on the te. Allen smiled slightly, but he did not stop her, Was Mr. Milton here just now? Why did he leave so quickly? Natalies heart skipped a beat, but she didnt say anything. Eli exined, He was just passing by. He left after sitting for a while. Oh, Allen answered. The well-mannered man knew that he should not probe further on the topic. Hence, he started talking about philosophies in life. He talked mostly on the things he had seen and heard all over the world, such as the Great Wall of China, Japanese Geishas, the savannahs in Africa, the pyramids in Egypt, the Bermuda Triangle, the Aurora of the North Pole, the altar of the Mayan culture, and so on. Allen was a very eloquent speaker and he seemed to have seen much of the world.The way he talked made people feel amazed, sparking curiosity and wonder with his stories. Youre so young yet youve been to so many ces! Eli said enviously. When I was in college, I would travel to two ces every year and stay in each ce for a month. I still keep this habit now. I want to go to a hundred miraculous ces in the world in my lifetime, Allen said. He then looked at Natalie expectantly, From now on, I wont have to travel alone. Eli caught Allens hint and looked at Natalie with a smile. Natalie brushed the hair on the side of her face and looked at Allen, Some people like traveling, some people like fitness, and some people like ying games. I like to stay at family gatherings. Natalie changed the topic easily. All good things wille to an end in this world. In the end, the music will end and people will leave. It will be even more lonely after the bustle, Allen sighed. Because of loneliness, people will look forward even more to the gatherings, Natalie said with a smile. Her eyes were curved and they look more like a stream under the moonlight, reflecting the light and shining. Allen also smiled. There were so many beautiful views in the world that were worth it for him to have a look at. But up till now, there was still no ce that he wanted to go twice. After appreciating them, he would continue to go forward. If Natalie could be described as a kind of scenery, it would be an illusion. In the illusion, he could see all kinds of wonderful and fascinating scenery all over the universe. It was so beautiful that he would never get bored of it. She was the scenery that he wanted to turn back to enjoyconstantly. Allen got up and bent over next to Natalie. He kissed Natalies forehead and said softly, Im willing to hold a family gathering for you every week. This is a promise andnot just empty talk. Natalie looked at him with a soft look in her deep eyes. When Eli saw this, she stood upquietlyand left immediately, giving them some privacy. Natalie saw Eli leaving from the corner of her eye. She turned her head and looked at Elis disappearing back. Allen sat down on the seat where Eli sat just now. He looked at Elis disappearing back as well and asked, The rtionship between her and Mr. Milton is not that simple, isnt it? Were they lovers before? Natalie paused for a moment. No, but they knew each other before, Natalie exined. They are very hostile to each other every time they meet. They looked like quarrelsome lovers. When they look at each other, there is a kind of tension in the air that could be felt by others, Allen observed. Really? Hehe. Natalieughed and she did not speak any more. She looked at the sea in the distance and enjoyed the peace at the moment. Allen approached herslowlyand put his hand on her shoulder. With a little force, he made her lean on his shoulder. I was just wondering why Jasper was so kind as to tell me that you were on the beach. The view right now is so beautiful that I dont even dare to look directly at it, Frederick Addington said coldly as he casually walked over. His eyes were sharp as he stared at Natalie. Natalie didnt know why Frederick was angry. After she changed her identity, they should no longer have anything to do with each other. If you dont dare to look, you could just choose not to look at it. Why do you still want to get closer and look at it? You are just making things difficult for yourself, arent you? Natalie said bluntly. Youre still as sharp-tongued as before. You cant change your character even if youve changed your appearance. Chapter 369 Go Back To The Room In Three Minutes Natalies heart skipped a beat, but she still looked at Frederick Addington calmly. She did not want to lose herposure. It was impossible for Frederick to know that she was Ste Grace. All her operations were carried out at Seans secret base, and Frederick would not have been to trace it at all. Mr. Addington, you must have mistaken me for someone else. I have never done stic surgery, Natalie Wheeler replied. The corners of her mouth were curled up slightly, but she wasunusuallydistant and indifferent. Frederick sat down next to Natalie and looked at her. He gnashed his teeth and said, Sean has told me everything. Doyou still feel the need to continue pretending? Im curious, what did Mr. Yaleman tell you? Natalie looked straight back at him. She mustnt feel guilty. Once she felt guilty, she would be exposed and all her previous efforts would be wasted. It was he who saved you back then. He poached my elite technician and developed the antidote to save you. You even requested to go through stic surgeriesbecause you wanted toe out and take care of your son, Dante, Frederick said with certainty. Natalie narrowed her eyes, What do you mean by developed the antidote to save me? Frederick paused for a second and he looked at Natalies expression. He frowned and said, Did you lose your memory, or did you hypnotize yourself? Natalie rolled her eyes at him. It seemed that Sean Yaleman didnt tell him anything. It was all his own spection. I didnt lose my memory, nor am I hypnotized. I clearly remember everything that I have done in my life. Natalie said confidently, Mr. Addington, you have really mistaken me for someone else. Then why did you go to Jasper? Frederick asked all of a sudden. Thats my business. I dont need to report it to you, do I? Natalie said coldly. She stood up and looked at Allen, her eyes softened, Lets go. Are you really not Ste? Frederick asked in disbelief. Believe it or not, its up to you, Natalie took the initiative to hold Allens arm. Swear on it then. If you are lying right now, you will never be with Jasper for the rest of your life, Frederick caught up with Natalie and said in front of her. Natalie raised her hand irritatedly and put it to the side of her face, I swear that I am not Ste. If I lie, I will never be with Jasper. Natalie then put her hand down, Are we done here? I hope that youcan stop pestering me. This will affect the rtionship between me and my boyfriend. Frederick looked at Allens face and his eyes dimmed. Ste was a stubborn woman. When she loved Jasper, there was no other man in her eyes, and she would never have sworn against her will.She was not good at lying. Perhaps, she really was not Ste, and his probing was useless. Frederick sat alone by the sea with a heavy heart. Ste, where are you exactly? If he really did find her in the future, the only thing he wanted to do was to repay her and to never hurt her again Natalie and Allen returned to the car,where Eli Wayne was waiting for them. Natalie realized that Allens EQ was really high. Even if he was concerned about something, he would refrain from asking if it would burden other people or make them ufortable. It would be easy to get along with people like him, but he was not stupid.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Just because he refrained from asking, didnt mean that he didnt know. He was wise and had a sharp insight. Everything would be processed in his brain until he decides that it shoulde to an end. When that timees, he would end the rtionshipresolutely, ignoring the other sides attempt to persuade him to stay. A person like him could make a woman fall in love with him easily because of his excellent mannerisms and his usual tolerance and tenderness, which made it difficult for the girl to find an ideal boyfriend after they broke up. As the benchmark was already so high in the beginning, it would be very difficult for a man to achieve his standard. Eli sat in the back seat and looked at Allen. He had been smiling the entire time. She then looked at Natalie, who also looked calm. The more I look at you two, the more I feel that you are both a perfect match, Eli sighed. Natalie did not speak. She merely looked out of the window. The sun was shining, and it formed a mottled light spot through the gap between the leaves, swaying with the wind. After a while, they arrived at the entrance of Stephens vi. Natalie saw that there were some people building wooden boats there. What are they doing? Eli asked in confusion. I think theyre preparing for the sea-burial, Allen exined. They entered the room together. Lisa and Olivia were lying quietly on the tform, as if they had fallen asleep peacefully. There were flowers surrounding them and a piece of sad music was ying in the background.Stephen looked at his children calmly. Natalie walked up to him and stood beside him, For Christians, theres no death but only eternal happiness. For Catholics, death is the end of the human probation or the testing of ones loyalty to God. It ends all possibility of merit or demerit. Stephen looked at Natalie, They were still alive and active yesterday. Yet,they areying there so still right now. After tomorrow, I wont be able to see them again. The people we hurt are always the closest to us. Because only those who really care about us could potentially be hurt by us. Why do we have to self-ruinand hurt the people who love us? Natalie said in a low voice, looking at Stephen. Stephen looked at Natalie with reddened eyes. Natalie smiled lightly, You should try your best to be happy and not let your children worry about you. Perhaps, you should find a wife and give birth to a child. Let your life be busy and meaningful, so that when you die, you could recall the past and remember what had happened each passing day of your life. My daughters were ready to abandon me, how could they worry about me? Stephen said gloomily. In that case, why should you be sad for someone who didnt want you? Taking care of your health is the most important thing right now. You need to stay upter tonight, so I think that you should get some rest now, Natalie suggested. Stephen nodded, Im really tired. By the way, I have put the painting that you fancied yesterday on the boat. My butler will give it to you when you leave tomorrow. Thank you, Mr. Stephen. I should thank you for avenging my sons grievances, and also exposing the murderer who killed my daughters. Stephen yawned, I am sleepy and Im going to take a nap. Why should I stay up? They didnt want to see me when they were alive, now that they are dead, its all the more reason that they wouldntwant to see me, Stephen turned his head, put his hand behind his back, and strode away. Eli tilted his head and looked Stephen retreating back, Hes really a strange and moody old man. Hes the only one who knows his own sadness. Im also feeling a little sleepy. Ill take a bathter and then go to the study room to take a nap, Natalie said tiredly. Well, Ill keep youpany then, Eli said. Natalie nodded and said, I want to borrow someone elses room. Please watch the door for me. Eli made an OK gesture. Natalie held her clothes and knocked on Stephens door, Hello, could you please lend me a room with a bathroom to take a bath? Stephen pointed to the one near the stairs. Thank you, Natalie and Eli then went in. Stephen called Jasperimmediately,Hey, dont you dare say that I was not looking out for you. Go back to your room in three minutes. No earlier and noter, right on the dot, three minutes, understand? Chapter 370 I Will Bring Her Home Why? Jasper Milton asked in a deep voice. Just do as I say. Ill put the key on the doorknob. Dont me me if you miss this chance. After saying that, Stephen hung up the phone. Jasper frowned. He bent his arms and nced at the watch on his wrist. He then went straight upstairs. Stephen walked to the door of the room he used to live in and knocked on the door. It was Eli Wayne who opened the door. Could you please do me a favor? Stephen asked. Okay, but you have to give me ten minutes. Im currently in the middle of something, Eli said straightforwardly. There was a look of embarrassment on Stephens face, Actually, one of my maids had just run away. Now, there is only one maid left who could change my daughters clothes, and she cant handle it alone. I am a man, so I cant help as well. If you cant help, Ill think of another way. Of course I will help, Eli immediately agreed. Pleasee with me then, Stephen turned around. Eli looked into the room and then at Stephen. She locked the door and closed it. There was a loud bang. Stephen was startled and he immediately came to his senses. He pushed the door and pretended to look at Eli in surprise, Why are you locking the door? Natalie is taking a shower inside, Eli exined. Oh, yeah. Alright, lets go, Stephen pointed to the front. Eli turned around, and Stephen followed her close behind. A key was hung on the door. Jasper knew exactly what Stephen was up to. He took the key and opened the door. Instead of going in, he stood at the door and lit a cigarette. With a cigarette between his fingers, he took a deep breath and exhaled a thick cloud of smoke. The smoke obscured his cold and virile face. Eli! Natalie shouted. Jasper turned around and stood at the door, looking at her in the mist. Natalie had juste out from the shower, and her hair was still wet. She wiped her hair with a dry towel and wore a white dress. The water droplets on her hair fell on her shoulders, back, and chest.Her clothes got wet and turned slightly transparent. Jasper thought of the nymph in Greek Mythology. Her eyes were clear and sparkling. Her skin was smooth and wless. Jasper couldnt help but be starstruck by her. Natalie saw that it was Jasper in the room instead of Eli. His burning eyes made her face flushed red, Is this the room you used to stay in? Jasper pursed her lips and nodded. His eyes were still fixed on her face. Natalie felt uneasy and she said with a wry smile, Sorry, I borrowed your room to take a bath. Have you seen my friend? You and your friend should stay in this room today. Stephen called her out earlier to help him with something. His daughters needed someone to change their clothes, Jasper said. Oh, then Ill go and help too, Natalie wanted to run away, so she rushed out with her clothes in her arms. Wait a minute, Jasper said in a low voice. Natalie stopped. She took a deep breath and turned to look at him. He held a piece of her clothes in his hand. She had left in a hurry just now, so she didnt even notice that it had fallen to the floor. Natalie went to take her clothes awkwardly. Jasper withdrew his hand, but Natalie did not get it. She paused for a moment and couldnt believe it. She looked at him with her eyes wide open. Jasper put the clothes on her hand and said meaningfully, You have always been forgetful. It doesnt matter if you lose your clothes, as you could just buy more.Its okay, as long as you dont lose anything important. I wont. Natalie retorted subconsciously. After thinking for a while, she added, I just feel that its not good if we were to be seen by my boyfriend. Jaspers eyes became darker, What do you think is going on here that you think would be bad for your boyfriend to see? Natalie was speechless. She didnt want to talk to him anymore. Jasper was silentusually, but she couldnt stand the words he was saying to her now. She was no match for him every time. It doesnt matter what I think. What matters is what others will think! After Natalie finished speaking, she did not give him any chance to reply and she ran awayhurriedly. Jasper looked at her disappearing back, his gaze bing deeper and deeper. Natalie made her way downstairs. Stephen was shocked to see her. Im here to help. Where is Eli? Natalie asked. Stephen pointed to the room downstairs. Natalie immediately went in to help. When Stephen saw Jasper, he ran overimmediately,Are you stupid? Ive set up an opportunity for you. Why did you let go of her so quickly? You should have pretended to be locked in so that you could continue staying with her alone. Thats a bit too low, Jasper replied coolly. Stephen seemed to havee to a sudden realization, Now I know why youre still single.How are you going to pursue a woman sessfully without pulling a few tricks? Who says Im single? Jasper nced at Stephen. His eyes were calm but they were very stern. He did not look like he was joking. Stephen was surprised, Were you trying to have two women at the same time? Thats not good. I wont help you pursue Miss Wheeler then. There are no two women. Its just that my woman is lost in the middle of the sea and doesnt know how toe home. Ill solve my own problem. Thank you, Jasper said in a low voice, as he circled past Stephen and walked away.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Stephen stood rooted to the spot. He knew that there was always a woman hidden in Jaspers heart. Because of this woman, he was not interested in any other woman. He refused to even spare them a nce. Those who didnt know him would say that his standard was too high and he was acting arrogantly. However, only those who knew him knew that he was loyal to a fault. Nevertheless, why would Jasper, who was so loyal to his woman, be interested in Natalie? What was wrong with him? Stephen did not invite his rtives or other friends to the burial. Perhaps, in his eyes, the deaths of his two daughters were not glorious. They could avoid bing aughing stock of the upper-ss society if they were sent off silently. The police took Rachel away, and her boyfriend also left with the police. That night, Natalie and Eli went to stay in the room where Jasper used to stay in. When Natalie walked past the living room, she saw Jasper, Allen, Stephen, and Frederick were ying cards. The four men were gathered at a table, and for some reason, the scene looked quite strange. All of a sudden, Frederick looked at herwith an evil smile on his face, Miss Wheeler, lets y a few games together. If you win, its on you.If you lose, Ill pay. Even if you agree, Mr. Milton and Mr. Stephen wont agree, right, Allen? Natalie looked at Allen gently with a hint of mischief. If they agree, I have no objection. Dont worry, I will definitely let you win, Allen said straightforwardly. Let Miss Wheeler y on behalf of you for a while, is that alright? Stephen said to Allen. Allen looked at Natalie dotingly, Do you want to y? Come on. I dont know how to y. I will definitely lose a lot of money, Natalie didnt want to go over. She felt that it was like the center of the storm. Your man can afford to lose. I can teach you if you dont know how to y, Allen got up directly, took Natalies hand, and pulled her over. Natalie didnt say anything. It was too disrespectful for her to refuse Allen, but she didnt want to face Jasper and Frederick at the same time. This pressure and fear came from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 371: If You’re About to Die, Would You Still Not Admit You’re Stella? Natalie Wheeler suppressed her anxiety and sat across Frederick Addington. Jasper Milton was seated on her left. We are ying five-card stud, do you know the rules? Stephen asked kindly. I know, but Im not good at it, Natalie said with a dry smile. It doesnt matter, we arent pros either. The base is ten dors. Its at least ten dors per bid with no cap, Stephen said mischievously. With no maximum amount to the bid, Natalie knew that they must be betting a high amount. However, she actually had an advantage.As long as there was no funny business, other than luck,the game was mostly a game of psychology. Please show me some mercy, Natalie said. Haha, Stephenughed wildly and began to deal. Natalie didnt look at her hole card. The cards which were dealt for Natalie, Jasper, Frederick and Stephen were A, K, J, and K respectively. There were only a few of them ying, so they just removed the cards from 1 to 6, leaving them with the cards 7, 8, 9, 10, J, Q, K, and A. Every time Natalie took the initiative to bet, she would bet at the lowest price. In the end, the four face-up cards of Natalie were A, Q, J, and 10. Jaspers face-up cards were K, K, Q, and Q. Stephen had folded during the third street. His three cards were 10, 7, and Q. Fredericks face-up cards were K, 10, 10 and 10. Natalie nced at her trump card and put it down quietly. The one with three 10s may speak now, Stephen said. Both of you are waiting for a K,forone of you has K as yourst card, and the other one doesnt have a K. I bet ten thousand, but I didnt bring that much cash with me. How about if I just use a check? Frederick asked. Why do you want to use a check? You can transfer a hundred thousand dors to my ount. I have cash with me, Stephen said. Alright, Frederick logged into his personal bank ount and transferred one hundred thousand dors to Stephen. After Stephen received the money, he went to take the cash. Jasper closed his cards. Natalie smiled slightly and said, Mr. Addington, do you think one hundred thousand dors is enough? I bet one million dors. Frederick was stunned and he stared at Natalie, There are already three Ks facing up. Are you sure you want to bet so much?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Mr. Addington, you may doubt that my hole card is not a K. Just bet one million dors for me to show the card, Natalie said calmly. Frederick frowned. He nced at Natalie, and then turned to look at Allen. Allen smiled gently and there was nothing unusual on his face. Are you sure that you are letting your girlfriend y like this? Frederick asked Allen. I can afford it. I dont mind as long as shes happy, Allen said dotingly. Jasper looked at Allen coldly, and there were stormy waves in his seemingly calm eyes. In just a few seconds, he withdrew his gaze and his face became calmer. Frederick smiled evilly and folded his cards. He looked at Natalie and said with a smile, You are a girl, I dont want to scare you. Ill let you win the first round. Thank you, Natalie showed Frederick her hole card, which was just an eight. Frederick chuckled. When Stephen came over and saw that everyone had folded their cards, he asked curiously, Who won? Natalie, what was your hole card? Its an eight. Awesome. Women are no inferior to men, Stephen praised. Frederick threw a pile of chips to Natalie, I admit defeat. For the second, third, and fourth round, Natalie didnt have a good hand. Hence, she folded the cards during the third street. She watched their funds flow onto the table. Every round was at least ten thousand dors. During the fifth round, the fifth street, Natalies face-up cards were J, Q, 9, and 10. Jaspers were 10, 8, 2, and 3, while Fredericks were 8, 8, K and K. Stephen folded his cards during the second street, his cards were 8 and K. Ten thousand dors, Frederick said. Jasper folded his cards immediately. Natalie nced at Jasper. Jasper also looked back at her, and his eyes were dark and deep. She felt that Jasper was conceding to her deliberately. Whenever she was in, he would be out. When she was out, she saw that he was ying with a full deck. One million dors, Natalie said. Frederick frowned, Are you serious? Natalie smiled and said, For you, you are betting your own money. For me, losing the bet has nothing to do with me. But if I win, its mine. Do you think Im serious? A look of disgust shed across Fredericks eyes, and he looked at Allen. Allen shrugged, The woman I fancy is really smart. Frederick smirked, One million dors, I am in. Natalie opened her hole card, which was an eight.She got 8, 9, 10, J, Q straight, while Frederick only had a pair, so he lost. Frederick smiled, You won beautifully. I will transfer the money to you directly. You may send your ount number to my mobile phone. My phone number is Frederick put a series of numbers down on the table with the cards. Natalie sent Elis ount details to him without hesitation. When Frederick transferred the money, he noticed that it was under Elis name. He frowned and looked at her. Its the same if you transferred the money to her. We are very close to each other, Natalie exined. Frederick pursed his lips. He then transferred the money and showed Natalie the text message. I dont want to y anymore, Allen. Im feeling a little sleepy, Natalie turned to Allen and said. Allen kissed her forehead and said,You should get some rest then. Good night. Natalie also kissed Allen on the forehead, Good night, dear. Frederick frowned even more. The more he got to know Natalie, the more he felt that she was not Ste. He turned to look at Jasper. Jasper lowered his eyes, his expression unchanging, as if the surrounding had nothing to do with him. He was cold and indifferent. Fredericks heart sankgradually. He probed again and again, but the answers were always not what he wanted. When Natalie returned to the room, Eli looked at the text message on her mobile phone in surprise, Natalie, its so strange. A million dors was transferred to my bank ount all of a sudden. What should I do? Should I go to the bank and give it back to the owner? Ive just won that one million dor. Its a gift from me to you. In the future, youll need to spend a lot of money when you go to D Country. But you were the one who won the bet. The money is yours, you dont have to transfer it to me. Sean just gave me ten million dors, so Im not short of money. You should keep it for yourself. You cant be a doctor, let alone a psychologist. Your ie is low and you cant use the money that you had before. The more Eli talked, the more worried she became. Ill be a tutor for Jaspers children in the future and I dont have much to pay. Forget it. Jasper is an unpredictable person. You wouldnt know if youd get fired again soon. I had initiallynned to leave you with two million dors when I leave. Natalie held Elis hand and said with certainty, I wont be fired this time, I guarantee it. All of a sudden, there was a loud bang outside. Natalie and Eli were startled. Whats the matter? Is Stephen setting off firecrackers? Eli asked in confusion. Natalie had a bad feeling. She was just ying cards with Stephen a minute ago, it didnt seem likely that he was setting off firecrackers. She opened the door and looked downstairs. The door was kicked open. Agroup of people in ck and wearing ski masks piled in from the entrancewith submachine guns in their hands. They aimed at the people in the room skillfully Chapter 372 You Want His Concern Or Want Me To Feel Distress? Get the person in the photo and kill the rest, the leader ordered fiercely. Natalies heart tightened. She saw that there were ten masked men about to make their way upstairs. She could roughly guess what was happening. These people were looking for either her or Eli Wayne. That meant thatthe rest of the people would be in danger. She looked at Jaspersubconsciously with worry and distress in her eyes. Jasper Milton strode out at lightning speed. He snatched the gun from the leaders hand and aimed it at his head, Ask your men to leave. Otherwise, I will blow your head off. The leader looked at Jasper gloomily and roared, Kill him! As soon as he gave the order, his men started to shoot. Natalie Wheeler immediately locked the door. Natalie, whats happening outside? Eli asked worriedly. I dont have time to exin. Help me put the cab against the door, Natalie said anxiously and she went to move the cab. Eli helped her immediately. Natalie rushed to the window and looked outside. Its not very high up here. It should be alright to jump down with the quilt. Eli, you jump down first. Why? Eli asked in confusion. Bang, bang, bang. Someone started banging on the door, and it was getting louder by the second. Hurry up, jump. Natalie said urgently. She took the quilt and wrapped it around Elis body. Eli leaped out of the window. She also wrapped herself in the quilt hastily and jumped down without hesitation. She stood up afternding and rolling on the ground. She then took Elis hand and ran forward. Natalie, what happened? Even if I die, I want to know why, Eli said worriedly. I dont know. Dozens of people rushed insuddenlyand started shooting with machine guns, Natalie said in a low voice. Then Jasper Elis heart skipped a beat. Seeing Natalies serious face, she didnt continue to speak. Natalie took Eli to the back of the vi and hid her behind the bushes of boston ivy, Donte out no matter what happens, do you understand? Eli held Natalies hand and asked with reddened eyes, Where are you going? I cant let anything happen to you. Your baby is still waiting for you to go back. If Jasper and I die, please take care of Dante, Natalie said. Tears welled up in Elis eyes. The word death was too cruel. Dont go, Eli pleaded. Remember to hide well, you are the hope of all of us, Natalie removed Elis hand and disappeared into the darknessresolutely. The gunshots in the living room became more and more intense. After Jasper grabbed the gun, the leaders men immediately killed the leader. After Jasper killed the several men in masks, they suppressed him with force and dozens of submachine guns were aimed at Jasper. The sofa that Jasper had been hiding behind was riddled with holes. The leader was used as a body shield. There were probably hundreds of holes in his body. The group of people stood in a tight line, moving forward inch by inch skillfully. The rest of the people in the room were also in danger. They couldnt move at all.If they showed an inch of themselves, they would be shot indefinitely. The men in masks also brought rifles, which were hundreds of times more lethal than submachine guns. The sofa, the table, and the wall couldnt withstand it. Just as all of them were about to be wiped out, a car rushed in and knocked away the men holding the rifles. The muzzle shifted and they aimed towards the ceiling. The ceiling was shattered and stones starting falling down. Natalie stepped on the elerator and continued to rush inside. The men in masks scattered and fled, and they were knocked out of formation. Jasper rolled backward, got a rifle, and startedshooting at the enemies. Natalie then reversed her car. A bullet came in from the window, broke through the window, and shot into Natalies shoulder. She let out a muffled groan and continued to reverse. She then stepped on the elerator once again and sped forward. Jasper aimed at the right moment and fired rifle again. In just under five minutes, only five to six out of the twenty men in masks were still alive, and they were trying to run away. When Natalie reversed the car once again, one of the masked men jumped to the front of the car, aimed his gun at her head, and fired. Natalie was vignt and she immediatelyy herself t down on the steering wheel. The bullets passed right over the top of her head and the window was shattered. The masked man shot at Natalies forehead for the second time. Seeing this, Jasper no longer cared about the danger that might befall him. Hethrew his rifle at the masked man. The masked men was hit in the head and he fell to the ground. Jasper was so worried about Natalie and he was extremely flustered. He immediately rushed to Natalie. The masked man on the ground was still conscious. He raised his gun and pointed it at Jaspers forehead. There was a loud bang. Jasper turned around instinctively and found that the masked man on the ground was dead. He looked towards the direction of the bullet. Allen raised his gun and smiled at him. Jasper nodded sharply and rushed to the car. When he opened the door, he saw that Natalies right arm was stained with blood. He cried out with distress, Natalie. Natalie heard Jaspers voice and looked up with a pale face. She tried her best to keep herself conscious and said, Im fine. Squat down, Jasper ordered. He picked up the pistol of the masked man on the ground and rushed in. Bang! Bang! Bang! The people inside were standing and facing each other. Frederick had just killed a masked man. Jasper rushed straight in and killed two of them. He said, Leave thest one alive. Fredericks muzzle slowly moved toward Jasper. He narrowed his eyes and a stream of cold light shot out of his gaze. It was malicious, resentful, and filled with murderous intent. Allen could tell that something was off and he looked at Frederick in surprise. The point of his muzzle also shifted and he pointed at Fredericks arm.Theser was also purposefully switched on. Frederick saw a red dot on his hand, and he nced sharply at Allen with a trace of displeasure in his eyes. Allen was still very self-restrained and he smiled. The masked man took the opportunity to aim at Jasper, who was exposed in the middle of the living room. Jasper was alert and he immediately aimed his gun at the man in the mask. The masked man frowned, knowing that he couldnt run away. He aimed his gun at his temple, shot himself clean in the head, and died on the spot. Jasper dropped the pistol and went back to the car. He carried Natalie out and shouted nervously, Where is Eli? Bring me the first aid kit. Allen also ran to Natalie. He called out worriedly, Natalie. Has the crisis been resolved? Natalie asked Allen weakly after losing too much blood.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . All the enemies have been wiped out, and the crisis has been resolved, Allen said with distress. Eli is hiding behind the boston ivy outside the vi. Please take good care of her. She has never encountered such a thing, Natalie whispered. Youre saying it as if youre been through this often. You do know that you were the onlyone who got hurt? Allen med himself, but his tone was full of love. Natalie smiled and joked casually, I did it on purpose. Otherwise, how else could I get you to be concerned about me? Huh? Natalie felt that the grip on her waist had gotten much tighter. She pursed her lips and looked at Jasper. He avoided her gazeas if he wasnt doing it on purpose. Instead, he walked to the room inside, put her on the bed, and looked at her, You have to hurt yourself in order to get his concern. Do you really need this kind of concern? It was just a joke. Even if I wasnt injured, he would still be concerned about me, Natalie exined. So, did you get injured because you wanted his concern, or were you just trying to make me feel distressed over it? Jasper asked in a deep voice. Chapter 373 Risk Your Life To Come Back, For What? Natalies heart missed a beat, and her breathing became nervous. She exined, Honestly, I didnt get injured on purpose. I didnt see someone shooting at me. Im not stupid. Then dont act stupid. You risked your life toe back,and for what?! Jasper Milton gritted his teeth and said. His eyes were brimming red and the emotions that he had suppressed for the longest time were about to explode. God knew how scared he was when he saw her rushing in with the car. At that moment, his brain went nk. Natalie Wheeler lowered her eyes,and her long eyshes covered the subtle movement in her eyes. Why on earth did shee back? And risking her life no less? In fact, she and Eli Wayne could have run away. I I dont want to hear it, Jasper said in a low voice. He stood up straight and looked at her. He knew that her answer was not what he wanted to hear. Jasper turned around coldly and went out of the door. He stood under the old locust tree and lit a cigarette. His hands trembled because of the lingering fear. He took a deep drag andexhaled a thick cloud of smoke. It was not easy for him to find her Could I have a cigarette too? Stephen came to Jaspers side. Jasper gave Stephen a cigarette. Stephen lit the cigarette and took a drag. Looking at Jasper in the smoke, he said, I havent painted for ten years. Do you know why? Jasper turned to Stephen and said, You have no inspiration, or theres no longer a need to express your emotions with paintings. Your emotions have faded in time. Bingo, you know me well. Youre absolutely correct. Life is peaceful and nd for me now. Even if I rack my brain, I am not able to draw a painting with vitality. Even if I try to draw, I end up tearing it and giving up. However, I have the impulse to draw again, Stephen sighed. Because of the ident? Jasper said in a low voice. Thats one of the reasons. Amid the gunfight earlier, I seemed to havee back to life after death. Initially, I thought that I would definitely die. But at that moment, I saw the determination in that girls eyes. She was not afraid of death. Instead, she was afraid of others dying, Stephen recalled. Jasper knew that the girl he mentioned was Natalie. Thinking that Natalie had turned a blind eye to death, he felt an indistinct jolt in his heart. He turned his face away and said, So childish and ignorant. If it werent for her, we would have all died. Dont be angry with her, there are not many people in this world who have the courage as she does. In other words, she could have escaped with her friend, but she came back to save us. Doesnt that mean that there is someone important to her among us? Stephenforted him. Jasper looked at Stephen deeply. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Allening over with Eli. He asked solemnly, Is the first aid kit ready? Have you called the police? Get the boat prepared. Everything is ready. Lets go in and take a look at her, Before Stephen could finish, he saw Jasper already walking in the house. Eli ran towards Natalie. When she saw that Natalies arms were covered with blood, tears rushed out of her eyes. She knelt on the ground in front of the bed and pleaded, Natalie, dont die. Natalie was just resting with her eyes closed. She opened her eyes and said to Eli, Dont be afraid, I wont die. I didnt get hurt on my vital parts. Its just that my arm was shot. You just have to remove the bullet andIll recover in one week. Dont cry. Okay, Ill do it now. I remember there is anesthetic here, Eli found the anesthetic from the first aid kit. My right arm is injured, so use the cervical plexus nerve block method, Natalie reminded her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Eli nodded and injected the anesthetic. It took one minute for her arm to bepletely numb. Eli untied Natalies sleeves and cleaned her arm with antiseptic liquid,tears continued streaming down her face. Dont cry, it wont help, Natalie said in a low voice. She wiped Elis tears away with her left hand. Eli sniffed, Frederick just said that he found my photos among those people. Those people were after me. If it werent for me, you all wouldnt have been in trouble. Its not as simple as that. They might be after you, but there must be something more to this.After all, youre just an innocent person. But these people are organized and disciplined. Theyre not people you could provoke easily. Do you understand? Natalieforted her. Eli nodded. She wiped her tears with a napkin, and pressed Natalies arm a few times, Is your arm numb? Natalie nodded. Eli removed the bullet from her arm, applied anti-inmmatory drugs, and bandaged the wound. Then she gave her an IV drip. Are we going to leave now? You still have to go to the hospital to get further treatment. It will bebad if you get a feverter tonight, Eli reminded her. Perhaps we could ask Mr. Stephen if it is convenient for us to go out tonight? If its not, then dont force him, Natalie said politely. Ill ask, Eli went to look for Stephen. Stephen was still smoking under the old locust tree. Mr. Stephen, although my friend has had an operation and the bullet has since been removed, Im worried that she will have a fever. Could you send us back tonight? Eli asked politely. Of course. Ill get a car to take you to the pier right now, Stephen said frankly. Also, it was because of me that all of you almost died. Illpensate all your losses, Eli said apologetically. Its okay. I could still afford it. See you on Saturday night, Stephen said in a low voice. Okay. See you on Saturday night then, Eli replied. Jasper was still standing at the entrance when Eli left. He looked at the two people in the room as if he was deep in thought. He pursed his lips. The light was dim and his eyes were full of uncertainty. Allen held Natalies left hand and said with pity, You saved my life again. Our lives were all in danger, so Im not really saving you, Natalies voice was gentle and soft. Allen looked at her firmly, lowered his head and kissed her forehead, You are my hero. Hero? Allen actually used this word to describe her, which was a bit weird. The corner of Allens lips curved gently, Im staying here today. You should leave with Eli first. Remember tocall me. Ill see you tomorrow. Theres something that I want to give you. Natalie nodded and said, I will call you then. Eli circled past Jasper and walked into the room. She said to Natalie, Mr. Stephen said that we can leave now. Okay, Natalie got out of bed by herself. Allen then carried her and walked outside. Jasper looked at the three of them walking past him and said in a low voice, Those people were from an organization named Invisible. The big boss behind the organization should be Sean Yaleman. Eli looked at Jasper in surprise, Are you saying that Sean had asked someone to catch me and kill you all? How is that possible? It was Sean who asked me to work on this cooperation! I could only tell you so much. I dont know whether Sean had instructed someone to do this or whether Seans men had decided to take action by themselves, Jasper said coldly. Ill ask Sean now, Eli said angrily. She took out her phone and took off all the mens masks. After taking the photos, she sent them to Sean immediately Chapter 374 From Now On, Your Life Is Related To Me Sean Yaleman called immediately as soon as the photos were sent. Whats going on? Sean asked sharply. What do you mean whats going on? Shouldnt you know better than me? Sean, if you dont like me, you could just drive me out. I promise Ill go far away, and I wont show up in front of you ever again and make you hate me,Young Master Yaleman. It doesnt matter if you sent someone to catch me, but why do you want to kill my friends too? Eli asked annoyingly. Ill get to the bottom of this and exin it to you, After Sean said that, he immediately hung up the phone. Natalie Wheeler looked at her and analyzed, It seems very unlikely that Sean was the one who did it. One of his subordinates might have disobeyed his orders covertly. Elis eyes turned red and she looked back at Natalie, He is the boss of that organization and his men tried to kill me! They have to consider the consequences of their actions. Even if its not Sean who did it, it is still his responsibility. Otherwise, how would those people dare to do that? He is the president of A country! Eli, things in the world are not as simple as one plus one equals two, Natalie said earnestly. I want to leave now, Elis eyes were filled with tears as she walked forward. She did not say anything else because she and Natalie were not the only ones here. Natalie understood what she meant by that. Eli had suffered a lot by staying Seans side over the past two years. She was already unwilling to go to Sean from the very beginning. This incident only enhanced her determination to leave. Natalie also supported Eli to leave. This assassination attempt was only the tip of the iceberg, and there would definitely be more toe. It would be too dangerous for a simple-minded girl like Eli to continue staying with Sean. Allen put Natalie on the sofa and said, It will be midnight when you reach the maind. I have a few friends in X City.Ill ask them to pick you up and send you back. Im worried about just you two girls roaming in an unfamiliar city. Natalie shook her head, You dont have to trouble your friend. I will ask someone to pick me up. Its very safe. Dont worry. Its no trouble. I must do what I must do. Youre my girlfriend. Give me a chance to take care of you, okay? Allen said softly. Im not rejecting your help, but I believe you probably know Elis identity by now. The fewer people know her identity, the better. There will be someone to pick us up. When we arrive, I will call you to tell you that we are safe. Seeing that Natalie was firm, he did not want to annoy her by saying more. Allen nodded with a smile and said, I will wait for your call tonight. Dont make me worry. After Allen left, the boat departed. Apart from the sailor,the butler was also in the boat. Eli stood at the bow of the ship and looked at the endless sea. She was deep in thought. Natalie knew that she was in a bad mood, so she did not try to start a conversation with her. It was better to let her calm down alone. Half an hourter, Eli came back into the cabin and sat next to Natalie. She said firmly, I must seed in the cooperation with Aneira this time.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Sean is a very experienced young man. He is very shrewd and meticulous. Since he had promised to let you bring your baby out to travel for a month, there must be other arrangements, Natalie analyzed. What should I do then? Eli was in a trance for a moment, I dont want to live with him anymore. Im afraid of him, and Im also afraid that my baby will be like him when he grows up. Lets leave when Sean is defenseless, Natalie suggested. But he would be defensive and cautious whenever I take my baby with me, Eli sighed irritably. In that case, dont let him know that you have brought your baby out with you, Natalies eyes shed with a bright light. What do you mean? What should I do? This Saturday is Aneiras daughters birthday party. There will be a lot of people attending the party, and Stephen will be there too. As the president of A country, it would not be appropriate for Sean to show up there. He would never suspect that you would run away on such a day. What about my baby?I definitely cant bring him with me when I attend the party. You know how strict the security in Seans manor is. Auntie Yard and Auntie Zachary are guarding him all the time, and they have to report everything to Sean. Moreover, they never bring him out of the manor, Eli was distraught. Honestly, the best way is for you to leave first and stay in D Country for a year. First, you could take your time to settle down there. Second, Sean will focus on finding you, then I will have a chance to take the child away secretly, Natalie suggested. If thats the case, Sean will definitely not let you go. I cant do that. Its better to wait till after I have seeded in the cooperation. After all, Sean has promised to let me bring the kid to travel. Natalie knew that Eli was worried about her, but the more Eli sacrificed for her, the more distressed she felt. It was already four oclock in the morning when they arrived at Seans manor. After Eli checked in on her baby, she went to bed. Natalie then called Allen. Have you reached safely? Allen asked softly. Natalie was silent, and many ideas shed through her mind. She wanted to ask Allen for help. After all, Allen was a French noble.However, she wouldnt know how to repay his favor if she did ask for his help. Were home, Allen. Are youing back tomorrow? Natalie asked tentatively. Yes, I will, but not during the day. I will probably reach at night, Allen apologized. Okay. See you tomorrow night then. Allen chuckled, Alright, see you tomorrow night. Its gettingte and you are injured. Have a good rest. Good night and have a sweet dream. Good night. Sweet dreams. Natalie took a shower and avoid wetting her right arm. It was already five oclock in the morning when she climbed into the bed. She fell asleep in a daze. She was awakened by her hunger. It was already 3:15 p. m. when she woke up. After washing up, she went to find Eli. As soon as she entered, she saw Sean sitting on the sofa. He was wearing a white shirt, and the cor, cuffs, and the cket were all ck. He looked cold and brutal. His eyes were locked onto the man who was kneeling on the ground in front of him. He passed the pistol to Eli and said in a low voice, Its your call now. Eli didnt even know how to kill chickens, let alone, people. She squatted down in front of the kneeling man, I wont kill you. I just want to know why you were so adamant about catching me, that you even refused to let my friends go. The man on his knees red at Eli and said viciously, Because you dont deserve it. As soon as he finished his words, Sean pped him on his face. The p was hard and the man fell to the ground. Sean said condescendingly, Its not up to you to decide whether she deserves it or not. Its up to me. A strange glint shed across the eyes of the man kneeling on the ground. He snatched the pistol from Elis hand and pointed it at her. Sean stood in front of Eli and stared at the man on the ground coldly. President, she is not worthy of your protection. You are ruining yourself, The man said emotionally. Seans face tightened,and he looked mean and cruel. He ordered, Put down the pistol, and I will spare your life. I will prove it to you with death. The man pointed the pistol at his temple and opened fire. His eyes were still open when he fell to the ground. Sean turned around and held Eli in his arms. He said in a low voice, I promise you that this wont happen again in the future. Chapter 375 Accompany Me Tonight Eli clenched Seans shirt tightly. Her grip was so strong that the veins on the back of her hand were clearly visible. Her shoulders were trembling slightly. Natalie Wheeler turned around and did not enter. She knew that Eli was not moved, rather, she was just overwhelmed by emotions. Eli had been living an ordinary life C happy, peaceful, and wonderful.All she dealt with were the trivial things of life,and she got along with her friendshappily. Now, she was involved in the royal family as well as politics. Natalie was sad. She drove to the hotel where the auction had been held. She remembered that Allen stayed there. On the way, she called Allen. Allen, its Natalie. Are you back yet? Natalie asked softly. Im on the boat now and I will arrive at the hotel in about four hours. Lets have dinner together at night, Allens gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. Okay. Is the wound on your arm better? Allen asked with concern. Yeah, see you at night, Natalie remembered Elis reaction just now. Her eyes welled with mist, eventually condensing into tears. She wiped her tears away and took a deep breath. Then she drove to the hospital. Shechanged her gauzeand got two bottles of IV drips. After that, she called Allen. I was just about to call you. Is this considered telepathy? Allen said with a smile. Ill wait for you at the entrance of the hotel, Natalie went straight to the point. Go ahead to the restaurant on the fourth floor. You can sit there and rest. The music there is quite nice. You should order some food if youre hungry. Noneed to wait for me. Ill be there in about half an hour, Allen said softly. Natalie smiled softly. If she had met Allen ten years ago, she would definitely have fallen in love with him deeply. He really was a perfect lover. However, she was now covered with scars and her heart had died on that deserted ind. Her biggest wish now was to take good care of Dante. She hung up the phone. She had just arrived at the hotels restaurant for about ten minutes when Allen came over. He was worn out from the humidity of the sea. Ashe didnt sleep for two days,the dark circles on his face were obvious on his fair skin. However, it did not affect his noble temperament at all. You must have been waiting for a long time. Im sorry. Allen pulled the chair out and sat down. He handed her the menu in a gentlemanly way, Please, my dear. The girl whos in charge of cooking for Stephen is missing. I havent had a good breakfast and lunch. You have to order more. Hale Summer had prepared the dinner at noon yesterday, so they had a good dinnerst night. Natalie was worried that Jasper would find out that Hale was missing. However, Jasper seemed to be acting normally. Or perhaps it could be said that he was always so mysterious that she couldnt see through his thoughts. Anyway, it was good that Jasper did not catch Hale, no matter ifit was because he had let her go on purpose or if he just realize it until it was toote. I would like to have two sets of filet mignons,one serving of foie gras, a fruit sd, twoRussian Borscht, chicken wings, french fries, and a snack tter. Thank you. Natalie ordered the dishesskillfullyand looked at Allen, Would you like to have anything else? Im happy with what youve chosen, Allen said politely, handing a blue square jewelry box to Natalies hand. Natalie looked at Allen in confusion. I did say that I have something for you. You must ept it, Allen said softly. Natalie opened the jewelry box and saw the diamond ne in it. It was the one that Allen had spent 13 million to bid on. Didnt your grandmother asked you to buy the ne for her? Its not appropriate for you to give it to me, Natalie closed the jewelry box. My grandma has a diamond ne before and she gave it to her eldest daughter-inw. My mother didnt have one, so she asked me to buy a diamond ne for my wife. I think, Im sure that youre the one, Allen smiled and he looked at Natalie with keen eyes.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Natalies eyes shed with panic, Ive only known you for a few days. Its too early to be saying all this. You should be responsible for your future sons mother. You dont know me well enough yet. Im even more afraid that youll be taken away, Allen said with a smile. A woman who can be taken away from you will not be your Mrs. Right. Although this ne is for your future wife, there is a difference in whether it was gifted by you or by your grandmother, and whether it was gifted before or after marriage. What your grandmother wants is respect. If one day I decided to marry you and meet your grandmother, what I want is not this ne, but her approval, Natalie said seriously. The more we get along, the more I like you. What should I do? Allen said helplessly. The early stages of love is always wonderful because it is under the influence of dopamine. You will only notice the strengths of each other. As time goes by, you will notice more and more weaknesses, and even the previous strengths you had discovered could eventually be the persons shorings. If you ept all my weaknesses one day, then you could say that you have really fallen in love with me, Natalie smiled and gave him a perfunctory answer. I look forward to that day, Allen smiled and did not force her again. The waiters served the dishes one after another. After eating for a bit, Natalie no longer felt hungry. She looked at Allen and said solemnly, I have something to tell you. Could you please promise to keep it a secret before I say it? Sure, Allen agreed without hesitation. Sean has a wife. Im sure you know about that, right? Natalie asked. He is a young and outstanding president, and also a politician of A Country. Apart from seeing him on TV, I have also met him once or twice in person. He is prominent, and the Madam is also graceful and dignified, Allenmented. Eli wants to take her child and leave Sean. As long as we seed in the cooperation with Aneira, Sean will agree to let Eli take her child to travel for a month. At that time, it would be the best moment for Eli to escape. Could you help me? Natalie asked sincerely. Ask them to travel to France then. I cant do anything in other ces, but if theye to France, I can guarantee that they will disappear without a trace. Sean will not be able to find them, Allen promised with a smile. Then, Ill thank you on behalf of Eli first. However, could I have a small request? Allen held Natalies hand and said. Go ahead, Natalie said straightforwardly. Sean has many spies and he should know by now thatI am your boyfriend.IfEli disappears in France, he is going to know that I am an aplice. If you are in A country during that time, I am worried that you will be in danger, so could you stay in France with me? Allen asked. If I stay in France, it would prove that you were the one who did it. No matter how powerful Sean is, he will not kill me, Natalie said euphemistically. She was adamant that she would not leave. Allens eyes dimmed. He lowered his head, kissed Natalies hand, and said sadly, I admit that Im not good enough yet. I couldnt move you, let alone ask you to leave your hometown and follow me. Natalie felt that she was taking advantage of him. She felt very guilty and said, I have four off days every month. I will go to France to meet you every month until you get sick of me. Allen rubbed her lipsgentlywith a flicker of fantasy in his eyes, Stay here tonight and keep mepany. Chapter 376 You Want To Sleep With Him Or Me? Think It Over And Then Answer! Natalie Wheeler was lost in thought for a moment. She wasnt 18,so she knew what he meant. He wasnt asking her to apany him just to chit chat under the nkets. She lowered her head, and her hands under the table were twisted together. She was not willing to Allen looked at her gentle appearance. Her long eyshes left a silhouette under her eyes, which was refined and lovely. He approached her slowly. His lips fell on her eyes, and it slowly fell upon her lips. Fancy seeing you two here, Jaspers cold voice rang all of a sudden. Natalie retreated instinctivelyand raised her head. Her eyes met Jaspers particrly dark ones. His eyebrows were slightly knitted. Obviously, he was unhappy, but the corners of his mouth were curled up stiffly. Mr. Milton, are you living in this hotel as well? Allen asked politely. Yes, its more convenient. I shall not disturb you two any further, Jasper walked past them and went to sit down in a ce far away from them. Natalie was feeling a little uneasy as she tapped the table with her fingers. Allen chuckled. Natalie looked at him in surprise, What are youughing at? Youre very special. You look as tough as leather, but youre actually very shy, Allen said softly. Allen, Natalie called. She wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. If its not convenient for you, thenyou dont have to stay. Its okay, Allen said gently, as if he could see her reluctance. Well, when ites tointimacy, we are a littlemore conservative. Of course, it still depends on different people Natalie paused. I wont force you, Allen promised with a smile. There was a sh of dazzling light in Natalies eyes. Allen was such a good person. He was an elegant gentleman. Not only was his identity and background outstanding, but his appearance and even his character were impable. Natalie felt that she would not get tired of him even if they were to get along with each other for a long time. But the better he was, the more stressed she felt. The purpose of her getting along with him was not simple. Perhaps she was just using him as her anchor, hoping that he could save her when the situation calls for it. Im sorry, Natalie apologized. Its okay. Its my fault, I was too impatient. You have your concerns. Perhaps, Im not good enough. I hope you could give me some time to prove that Im suitable for you, Allen held Natalies hand. Im sorry, Natalie said again. Allen lowered his head and kissed her forehead, saying softly, Dont ever say sorry to me. I do what I do for you because I want to. Do you want to go to my ce and sit for a while instead? Okay, Natalie answered immediately. Waiter, the bill please, Allen took out his wallet. The waiter came forward and said respectfully, Sir, the guest of that table has already paid the bill for you. Allen looked towards Jasper. He was proud and arrogant, his back facing against them. Allen took out 200 dors from his wallet and put them on the table, Please say thank you to that man. Ill pay the bill myself.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Allen took Natalies hand and left the restaurant together. Jasper turned to look at them. His grip on the wine ss was too hard. With a snap, the ss shattered into pieces, and the fragments pierced into his palm. His blood was mixed with red wine and it flowed out of his palm. He got up and strode toward the entrance. Sir, the guest over there said that he would pay his own bill, the waiter exined. I will just pay the bill for my woman and myself, Jasper said without looking at the waiter. Natalie and Allen were waiting in front of the elevator. Jasper stood behind her. She didnt even need to turn to look to know that he was approaching them. She straightened her back and held her breath. Allen also saw Jasper and he greeted him with a smile, Mr. Milton, are you already done with your dinner? Thats pretty quick. There was an ident, Jasper replied coldly and looked at Natalie with even colder eyes. He said, Miss Wheeler, you have some medical skills, right? I remembered that you even dared to operate on a person whose artery was already severed. Uh, Ive learned a bit of it casually, but Im not good at it, Natalie replied politely. Could you please help me bandage up my hand? Jasper said in a strange tone. Natalie looked at his hand and found that his blood was still dripping. Her heart tightened and she lowered her head, Yes, I can. However, I dont have any gauze or anti-inmmatory drugs. There is a pharmacy nearby. It would be better for you to head overto the pharmacy and bandage it up. Its fine if you arent willing to help me, Jasper said coldly. It was obvious that he was displeased. His displeasure weighed heavily on her heart, making Natalie feel ufortable. The elevator doors opened with a Ding. Jasper walked past them and went into the elevator. Natalie sighed uneasily. She couldnt just stand aside and do nothing and ignore the fact he had gotten injured. I really dont have gauze or anti-inmmatory drugs with me, Natalie said again. Allen, I dont want to go to the pharmacy and the hospital. Could you buy me some gauze and anti-inmmatory drugs? Jasper asked Allen coldly. Allen smiled and said, Well, which room are you in? Ill buy and send them to you. My room number is 1109. Thank you. Allen looked at Natalie and said, You should go to room 1109 first then. Ill be back in a few minutes. Natalie nodded. She followed Jasper to room 1109 while Allen went downstairs to buy the gauze and the necessary supplies. Jasper opened the room and motioned Natalie to enter first. Natalie figured that he would not do anything to her, but Jasper was acting strangely at that moment. She thought that it was rather strange. She walked in, and Jasper followed her into the room and closed the door behind him. With a bang, Natalie straightened her backstifflyand said formally, Ill treat your wound first. Jasper sat on the sofa and looked at her. Natalie stood in the same ce. She felt that Jasper was being really strange now. Didnt youe here to treat my wound? Why are you standing there? Jasper said in a low voice. Natalie took a napkin and walked over to him. She held Jaspers injured right hand and wiped the blood on it. She saw that there were wounds all around his palm. One of the wounds was so deep that she could see his flesh. How did you hurt yourself? Natalie looked at Jasper in surprise. He was looking at her deeply, I remember you said that you have just broken up with your boyfriend not long ago. To mend your broken heart, you even left the city which you were previously at. In that case, it is safe for me to assume that you were deeply in love with your ex-boyfriend, am I right? How could you have sex with another man so soon after? Natalie heard the sarcasm in Jaspers words. Her face darkened and she said rudely, That is my business. It has nothing to do with you, Mr. Milton. Of course it has something to do with me. You will be taking care of my children in the future. A crooked stick will have a crooked shadow. If you have this kind of lifestyle, Im afraid that my children will end up learning all these bad habits from you, Jasper said with a straight face. In that case, perhaps it would be better not to hire me to be your childrens tutor then, Natalie said, her eyes brimming red. Jasper got up swiftly. He moved towards her and pressed her down on the sofa across him. Her body was close to his, without any space in between them. He looked at her from above, You want to sleep with him or me? Think about it clearly before you answer! Chapter 377 From Now On, I Allow You To Think About It Natalie Wheeler looked at him in shock. She couldnt believe that such words woulde out from his mouth. She didnt understand why he would say that. I think youve misunderstood, Mr. Milton. Or perhaps I shouldapologize if I have done anything that had led you to think that way. I have never had any improper thoughts about you. I just wanted a seemingly challenging job, Natalie said righteously. Jasper Milton lifted her chin and rubbed her lips with his left thumbaffectionately, Only you would know whether you have thought about it or not. Since you have said so, then I will take your word for it. However, from now on, I will allow you to think about it. Natalies heart was thumping fast. She looked at Jasper, trying to read his facial expressions. His words were not frivolous, and there was no single trace of desire in his eyes. On the contrary, there was anger in his ck eyes. Was he testing her? I have a boyfriend, Natalie pushed his chest and said. Jasper smirked, Its not unusual for you to have two men at a time, isnt it? What? Natalie did not understand Jaspers words.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nothing! Jasper got up and sat back to his seat, staring at her with deep eyes. Natalie was flustered by his gaze, Ill check if Allen has bought the stuff. She rushed over to open the door. As far as I know, Allen has a fiancee in France and he hasnt broken up with her yet. Youre a fool, Jasper said coldly. Natalie stood where she was. Allen was not very loyal,and she had already realized this upon her initial interaction with him. That fiancee of his should be the fourth girlfriend whom Allen had told her about. They knew each other through their families. However, when Natalie heard this, she felt neither sad nor upset, but instead, relieved. If that was truly the case, then she and Allen were even. I know what I am doing, but I dont think you know what you are doing! Natalie said coldly. She opened the door, leaned against the wall outside, and lowered her head in a daze. Were you waiting for me? Allen stood in front of her suddenly. Yeah, Natalie answered. She took the stic bag from his hand into the room. Jasper was still sitting on the sofa. His back was arrogant and aloof, and his indifference made him seemed like he was unapproachable. His temperament was slightly cool. Her heart inexplicably ached. She walked over and squatted down in front of Jasper. He then said, You dont have to help me bandage my wound. Your arm is injured too. I can do it by myself. You may leave now. Do you want me to help you? Allen asked politely. Jasper said to Allen, Thats not necessary. Please send my regards to Elena. Allen paused for a moment and said,Have a good rest then. He held Natalies hand and left Jaspers room. Jasper threw the things that were bought by Natalie onto the ground nonchntly. He couldnt expose her. He was afraid that she would run away if he did that. However, he couldnt even hug or kiss her, and he even had to watch her leave with another man. It was such a terrible feeling. Natalie followed Allen into the elevator. Allen was quiet. However, she was keenly aware that Elena was probably Allens fiancee. Ive been thinking about it for a long time. Im not sure if I should say it or not, Natalie said. Allen looked at Natalie and said gently, I was thinking about whether I should say or not as well. Ladies first then. To tell you the truth,I shouldnt be bringing this up ifI want the n to go smoothly. However, there are certain things that I would and would not do. Nevertheless, not only have I taken advantage of your kindness, but I have also inadvertently hurt the innocent Elena. So, Allen Elena is the person I told you before, who was introduced to me by my parents. We were engaged, but we both think that we are not suitable for each other. However, since our marriage is rted to our two families,so we have been dragging it on till now. I will return to France to deal with this, and then Ille back and look for you.Give me a chance, I know I shouldnt have lied to you. Perhaps, its my bad habit, I had deliberately ignored the fact that Elena is my fiancee. Im serious about you,and Im not looking for a fling, Allen interrupted Natalie and exined. Natalie turned her face away and her mind was in a mess, I am not ming you, because I am not innocent as well. Allen, dont be impulsive. Dont be confused by the illusion in front of you. You should thinkcarefullyabout what you want. There is a scar in my heart that may not be healed for the rest of my life. My greatest asset is my patience. What if it takes you a lifetime? Im afraid that I am unable to fall in love anymore, Natalie said worriedly. She was afraid whenever others tried to sacrifice themselves for her. If she could not fall in love with Allen in her life, then Allen and Elena would miss their chance to be together. She would not be able to bear the guilt. However, she was also worried the Allen would refuse to help her if she rejected him at that moment. Then,Eli would not be able to escape. People were always trapped in contradictions that were inescapable. When that happened, they could only hesitate and explore the other means to run away. They didnt know if what they had done was right, and whether the results would be good. I like when you said the word lifetime. If I cant make you fall in love with me in a lifetime, at least my life will be meaningful every day. Allen held her shoulder and pulled her into his warm arms. He said in a low voice, Natalie, youve carried too much burden on your shoulders and you have overthought too much. Youre too afraid to owe others. Natalie lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes covered the mist in her eyes. That was because she had experienced too much. If time could be reversed, she would definitely not choose to be a burden. The elevator doors opened once again with a Ding. When I was at the reception just now, I got myself another room. Its alreadyteand your arm is injured. I would offer to send you back, but you wouldnt want me to. Its not safe for you to drive alone. You can just stay here tonight. We will sleep in our own rooms, so you should be at ease, Allen said softly. He opened the door for her, and the room card was inserted in the power supply slot. Natalie did not refuse anymore, Thank you. Ill go back to France tomorrow and sort out the matters with Elena. Will you apany me back to France? My grandmother may want to see you, Allen asked softly, without any confidence. Natalie shook her head, I have to help Eli seed in this cooperation firstso that she could take her child and travel to France. Allen smiled, I envy her. Youve sacrificed a lot for her. Thats only because you dont know what she has sacrificed for me. I was the root of everything. It would be good if everything could end with me too, Natalie said guiltily. Baby, Allen put his arm around Natalies waist, You should be happier. You deserve to be happy. I feel sorry for you. Natalie smiled lightly and her eyebrows were curved. Although there was not a hint of smile in her eyes, she still looked ethereal, distant, and elusive, making others want to remember her current appearance forever. Ill marry you, Allen promised, adding, as long as you agree. Before Natalie could respond, she heard the sound of the rm ringing in the hotel. She looked at Allen and asked worriedly, Is that the fire rm? As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Jaspering up from the emergency exit Chapter 378 Good Morning, Mr. Milton The 15th floor is on fire. Both of you,e with me, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. He nced at them unhappily and turned around with a livid face. Natalie Wheeler looked at his cold back and she had a strange feeling in her heart. Did hee all the way up here just to inform them of this? When did Jasper be such a warm-hearted person? Natalie turned to look at Allen. Allen smiled warmly, Although the fire is burning upwards, the 13th floor may also be affected. Besides, it might be very noisy tonight. How about we move to another hotel? Natalie nodded, You havent slept for two whole days. You should have a good rest. Ill pack your luggage for you. No, I can pack it by myself. Go downstairs and wait for me in the lobby, Allen said softly. Natalie didnt want to burden others whilst the fire was burning. She walked to the corridor.Jasper had not gone far. He stood at the corner and looked at her with his reddened eyes. He pursed his lips tightly, and it could be seen that he was suppressing his anger. She felt that it was necessary to have a good talk with him when she had the time to. His anger seemed to be targeted at her, which made her ufortable. Natalie made her way downstairs. Jasper held her arm and walked forward. When they reached the fifth floor, Jasper said in a deep voice, Ill send you back. Thats not necessary, Natalie rejected him. Jasper looked at her sharply, I said that Ill send you back,so Im going to do just that. Natalie was angry and she shook Jaspers hand off, Mr. Milton, dont you think that youre too overbearing? Im free to live my own life. Jasper approached her, staring at her angry and red face. His dark eyes were full of sorrow and pain. His gaze made Natalies heart tighten. Didnt you learn psychology? Perhaps you should think about this from another perspective then. If you were me, how would you feel? Jasper said in a low voice, still staring at her. Natalie panicked and she looked at him with her eyes flickering, What do you mean by that? Jasper gave a wry smile, Are you not able to understand my words or are you pretending to be ignorant? Youre such a smart person, how could you not understand? Natalie had a bad feeling, and her eyes became keen and alert, Mr. Milton, what are you trying to say?Dont y riddles with me. If you want me to understand your words, then make it clear so that I could understand it. Jasper looked at her cold gaze, and it seemed as though his eyes were getting redder. If I say that I like you, will you stay far away from me? Natalie paused and she looked deeply into Jaspers eyes. Did he like Natalie? Should she be sad or happy? Her mind couldnt seem to make a decision at that moment,and her face felt warm and damp. Jasper had fallen in love with Natalie,which meant that he could fall for other women too. One day, there will be a great woman who would appear before Jasper and apany him for the rest of his life. In that case, she should be happy for Jasper. Im sorry but I have a boyfriend. Mr. Milton, you are not my cup of tea. If you couldnt change your mind, then I could only change my behavior and life n, Natalie said coldly. Jasper smiled, and his dark eyes were cloudy, You just believe what I said so easily. You really are a simple person. Its good to be simple-minded, but it wouldnt bode well for you to continue dwelling on things that do not matter. I dont need you to judge whether I am right or not. Do you think its right for you to me others so casually and interfere with other peoples lives? Dont criticize others but yet forget about your own ws, Natalie said angrily. Jasper looked at her deeply. He pursed his lips and did not speak. Natalie hated this look the most. She couldnt see through him, yet he could see through her easily. In the end, Natalie did not talk to him anymore and continued making her way downstairs. A lot of the hotel guests were gathered in the lobby of the building. The manager of the hotel was exining to the guests one by one, The surveince video shows that a woman was burning paper in the corridor on the 15th floor. Thats why the fire rm rang automatically. The building is not on fire.You may allstop worrying.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Natalie went outside and called Allen, The hotel manager just exined to us in the lobby that a woman was burning paper in the corridor on the 15th floor. The building is not on fire,so you dont have toe down anymore. Well, could we use the elevator now? Or shall Ie to the lobby to pick you up? Allen said softly. Thats not necessary. Im going back now. Im still worried about Eli. Thank you for your kindness, Natalie refused. Okay, Ill be flying back to France tomorrow morning. Im taking the eight oclock flight. Its too early,so you dont have to send me off. Ill call you once I reach France. Dont forget to answer the phone. Dont make me worry, haha, Allen joked. You should go to bed early then. Good night, said Natalie. I dont want to say goodbye to you. What should I do? Allen did not hang up the phone and looked out of the window at Natalie, who was standing under a tree. Parting only makes our next reunion better, Natalie looked up at the 14th floor and saw Allen. Allen smiled and said, Good night, Ill watch you leave. Good night, Natalie hung up the phone and went to the car park. She got into her car and drove back. The memory from tonight shed through her mind. She recalled what had happened in Jaspers room, as well as the conversation she and Jasper had in the corridor. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Jaspers tone, conversation, and attitude were strange as if he knew that she was Ste Grace. However, it was impossible for him to know that she was Ste. Her appearance had changed, her name had changed, her resume had changed, and even her DNA had changed. What was wrong? Without her even realizing it, she had driven back to the manor. She wanted to visit Eli, but she was stopped by the butler of the manor. The butler exined with an ambiguous smile, Sir and Madam have already fallen asleep. If it is not an urgent matter, it would be better if we dont disturb them at this time. Natalie understood. Whenever Sean was around, it would be as if he was famished, and that he was dying to get his hunger satisfied. Her heart felt even heavier. Walking in the garden, she looked up to the night sky. The moon was shining bright tonight, and there was a bright star next to the moon. The moon was apanied by the stars. It must be nice to have apanion. She sat on the wooden chair by theke, and all of a sudden, her cell phone rang. It was Allen. She answered the call,Havent you slept yet? Im worried about you. Are you home? Allen asked softly. Perhaps it was because he was sleepy, his voice was a little hoarse. Ive just arrived. Sorry to make you worry about me. Its okay, as long as you have gotten home safely. Go to bed early then. Natalies eyes darkened when she heard his kindughter, You too. She knew that she would not be able to sleep well again tonight. She stayed in bed the whole time, only getting up at 8:20 a. m. After washing up, she went to the garden to jog. From a distance, she saw Jasper sitting on a wooden chair by theke. He also saw her. Subconsciously, she wanted to jog at somewhere else, but he had already seen her.If she did not greet him but instead ran elsewhere, it would only show that she had something to hide. Natalie braced herself and ran over to greet him, Good morning, Mr. Milton. Chapter 379 Why Are You Crying? Jasper Milton looked at her deeply and remained silent. Natalie Wheeler felt as though she was making a fool of herself. She smiled awkwardly and continued to jog. When she came to the secondp, Jasper was still sitting in his chair. His head lowered and he was focused on his phone. The rays of sunshine fell onto his body, making it look as though he was surrounded by a golden halo of warmth. As he lowered his head, his hair left a shadow on his face, which made his features even bolder than it was before. Natalies eyes softened a little. When she saw him raising his head, she looked awayquicklyand pretended not to look at him. Jasper elevated his mobile phone and took a dozen photos of her. Natalie did not notice his actions and merely ran past him. Jasper swiped towards Stes photos andpared the pictures of the two of them. Their forehead looked simr, which was bright and full. The shape of the head was the same too. Stes head was oval-shaped and not t. It was said that the shape of ones head was influenced by their sleeping positions during infancy. If they slept t on their backs,then the back of their heads would be t. If theyy on the side to sleep, then their heads would be oval. The oval-shaped head would look good with a ponytail. The corners of Jaspers mouth were curled up slightly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Ste had altered her eyes, lips and face. However, her ears and nose were still the same. There was a small hole just one centimeter above Stes earlobe. It couldnt be noticed unless one had looked at it carefully. He guessed that Ste herself probably did not notice it too, so her ears had not gone through stic surgeries. Natalie jogged for a few moreps. She saw that Jasper was still sitting on the chair. He did not talk to her nor did he look at her. He was still looking at his mobile phone intently. Jasper was no longer sitting on the chair when she reached the tenthp of her jog, Natalie looked for himsubconsciously. However, after looking around, she still could not see him. She thought about what she was doing and found itughable. She had nothing to do with Jasper now.Wasnt she always against the idea of running into Jasper?What was she doing now then?! Natalie continued to jog for another tenps. At this moment, Eli Wayne came over and looked at her solemnly. Natalie was already tired as well. She then walked towards Eli and asked worriedly, Are you alright? Same old, same old. If I dont break the silence, then Ill die in silence. I have to wait for the best window of opportunity. I just saw Jasper and Sean together. What could they have to talk about together? Although Jasper has left the military to run his business,the influence of the Milton family not only extends to in the armybut also in politics. Its not surprising that Sean came to him. Oh, by the way, before I forget, Allen had promised to help you. As long as you travel to France, he could make you disappear without a trace, Natalieforted Eli. Sean is not that simple to deal with. If I disappear in France, he will soon suspect Allen, and he will also suspect you. He would definitely not let you go, Eli was worried. Natalie smiled slightly, Nothing would change even if he doesnt let me go. As long as I dont admit to it, there will never be any evidence. Besides, with Allens identity, Sean wouldnt dare to offend himrashly. I hope that he would find another woman as soon as possible. If he doesnt look for me anymore, then I could finallye back to you, Eli lowered her eyes and said sadly. Lets not talk about this anymore. There are too many variables in the future. Tomorrow night is Aneiras daughters birthday. Have you bought the gifts? Eli pursed her lips and said, Sean told me that Aneiras daughter likes men the most. Besides, she already has a man whom she likes. Its better to give her what she likes than to give valuable things. Well, its certainly an extraordinary gift. You could give it a go I guess. Do you know the man whom she likes? Natalie asked. Eli sighed and said gloomily, Its Jasper. Ha. Natalieughed and said, Hes really just charming girls everywhere he goes huh? What a yboy. Eli was amused by Natalie, and her depression was swept away instantly, If Jasper knew that you referred to him as a yboy, hewould definitely shoot you a look that could kill. Therefore, we should only talk bad about him behind his back, and only to those we trust, lest he find out, Natalie said with a chuckle. Jasper may have lunch here today. I dont want to see him.Shall we head out for lunch? By the way, could you help mee up with an idea about the gift? I wouldnt dare to send Jasper to her, Eli put her arm around Natalies shoulder. Okay, just give me a moment. Ill take a shower now, Natalie wiped the sweat away from her face. Oh yes, how is your wound now? Eli asked worriedly. Its just a superficial wound.It seems to be recovering well when I went to change my bandages yesterday, and it didnt affect me in my jog. When we head outter, Ill change the bandages again and check the condition of the wound. I think it should recover soon, Natalie said with ease. Youre really brave. Ill wait for you at the entrance then. Im afraid that Sean will bother me again, Eli said and she went straight to the entrance. At that moment, her cell phone rang. When she saw that it was Sean, she frowned irritably and said rudely, Sean, am I your mother? Have you not weaned off yet? Ive only been away for ten minutes. Do you even have boobs? Sean Yaleman said coldly. I dont. You should find someone with boobs then, Eli hung up the phone directly. Sean called again and said angrily, If you dare to hang up on me again, Ill make sure that you wont be able to walk out of the room. You know I always keep my word. She knew that he would do what he said, but what right did he have to do that? Eli was about to burst into a fit of rage, President Yaleman, you are, of course, omnipotent. Not only could you stop me from stepping out of the room,but you could also even kill me easily, justlike you were stepping on an ant. Would I dare to hang up the phone again?Go ahead, talk all you want. Eli tossed her phone into her bag.She walked towards the entrance, ignoring what he was saying on the phone. After Sean said a sentence, he did not hear any response from Eli. He gritted his teeth and said to the butler, Find out where Madam is within a minute. Okay, I will check the surveince cameras right now, The butler repliedimmediately. The current President seldom showed his emotions,and only Madam could make him this angry. Eli had just reached the entrance when Sean arrived right before her. He held the phone in his hand and looked at her with displeasure, Eli, have I spoiled you too much? You get angry as soon as you answer the phone. I told you not to hang up the phone, but you dont even listen to the phone now.Why are you making such a fuss? Eli turned her face away. After thinking for a moment, she took out her phone and hung it up. Sean was speechless. You really need a spanking. Youre not allowed to go out today. He rushed towards Eli in a threatening manner. Eli was so angry that she didnt know what to say. She threw the bag to Sean and squatted down. Sean was in shock. Just as he was about to get angry, he saw her lowered head and her trembling shoulders. Tears flowed down her face and dripped down to the cement floor, making small wet marks. His eyes softened. He walked up to her and said helplessly, Why are you crying? You were the one who threw a tantrum all of a sudden. Is it my fault? I have something to tell you. Dont cry. Chapter 380 Don’t Run Away, I Can’t Live Without You Eli Wayne thought for a while.She realized that crying in front of him would only show him her weakness. She wiped her tears and stood up, What is it? Tell me quickly,Im heading out now. Sean Yaleman looked at her fierce expression and he frowned, Are you done crying? Did I cry? I was just excreting water.Got it? Eli denied. Excreting water, huh? Ha. Sean sneered, I think you should excrete your silliness instead. Eli didnt want to talk to him anymore. She rolled her eyes at him and walked forward. Sean had no choice but to reach out and grab her arm, Eli, you have a short fuse, dont you? You get angry as soon as you speak. Couldnt you be a little more obedient? That depends on whether the things you said are reasonable or not. If the things you say are unpleasant,it is only inevitable that I would get angry, right?I am not a nt. Even nts have emotions, okay? Eli pried his fingers off her wrist. Jasper came to ask me today whether Natalie is Ste or not. What do you think I should say? Sean said in a low voice. A sense of panic shed across Elis face. When she told Jasper Milton that Natalie Wheeler was Ste Grace, not only did Jasper not believe her, but he even reprimanded her. Now, Natalie was already in a rtionship with Allen. She no longer wantedJasper and Ste to be together. If Jasper knew that Natalie was Ste, he would definitely pester her. What did you say to him? Eli asked worriedly. Sean loosened his grip and asked, What do you want me to say? Tell him that shes not Ste, of course. If Natalie wanted to get together with Jasper, she would have talked to him on her own ord. She hasnt said anything because she doesnt want him to know, Eli said directly. Sean looked at her profoundly. The corners of his mouth were lifted, and his eyes were twinkling. Eli had a bad feeling, Did you tell him the truth already? Do you think that Im you? Jasper said that you were the one who told him that Natalie is Ste. Sean said with a smile. Eli was speechless. She was embarrassed. Her face was slightly flushed and her eyes were twitchy. She whispered, My brain tends to malfunction several days in a month. I probably misspoke out of impulse. Did you tell him then? I denied it, Sean replied. Eli was relieved. She smiled and said, Youre really good at telling lies. Youve been trained since you were a child. I guess its actually useful when you grow up. Sean was at a loss for words. The corners of his lips were curled and he said, Hmm since you have put it that way, I have the sudden urge to change my mind and be a righteous person for once. Indeed, I shouldnt lie. After all, Jasper is important to me. Eli held his hand and said, How could you change your mind so easily?! PerhapsI wont do that if you choose to speak some sweet things to my ear. After all, Jasper would be indebted to me if I told him that Natalie is indeed Ste. I think that its a pretty good deal, Sean said slowly. Are you really going to tell him? Eli was really afraid at this point. Are you gonna appease me or not? Sean leaned over, and he brought his ears closer to Eli. Eli looked at his approaching figure in disgust, What do you want to hear? Is Hello, handsome good enough? What do you think? That is just a fact, its not special, Sean frowned. Eli smiled happily and took the initiative to put her arms around his neck, I got it. Facts are not pleasant. In that case, I love you!I love you from the bottom of my heart. You are my favorite man. Hahaha, this is pleasant, right? Dont worry, I promise you, its 100% fake. Sean frowned deeper and he picked her up, Im guessing you have no intentions of leaving the house today. No, Sean, put me down. I really have some matters to attend to outside.Tomorrow night is Aneiras daughters birthday. Natalie and I are going out to buy her birthday gift, Eli struggled. Jasper has already given Stephen to me. Without hispetition, I have nothing to fear, Sean walked inside. Even without Jasperpeting against you, you still have Frederick to worry about. You obviously making things difficult for me. I dont care, I want to take my baby out for a trip. Sean looked at her angry face and thought of his young and frivolous time. He had been immersed in the world of politics for a long time, and his surroundings were full of deception and conspiracies. He was not the same person he used to be. He became scheming and hypocritical. He was always cautious because if he was not careful enough, he would step into others political traps and bring misfortune to countless others. In order to appease everyones interests, he sacrificed his marriage, freedom, and happiness. Eli was the only one who could make him feel morefortable and happy. She was the only one who could make him remember his past self. Therefore, no matter if she was angry, throwing tantrums, crying, or even rebelling against him, he would always like her. Only she regarded him as Sean, and not as the president. Kiss me, and Ill let you go out, Sean said softly. You are so annoying, Eli kissed him on the facereluctantly. Sean put her down and patted her head. He said meaningfully, Dont wander too far. Eli stuck her tongue out and turned to run towards the entrance. Sean looked at Elis disappearing back. It was impossible for him to let her go. If she left, he would be lost in the political world forever, leaving him alone in the lonely world for the rest of his life. As soon as Eli arrived at the entrance, she saw Natalieing over. When she saw Natalie, she felt a little guilty, because she had told Jasper that she was Ste without her permission. Eli really hated her impulsiveness. What was she thinking at that time? Natalie, Im sorry, Eli apologized. Whats wrong? Why are you suddenly apologizing? Natalie was puzzled. I always leave you to clean up the messes Ive made. Back then, and even now too, Eli lowered her head. Natalie smiled andforted her, No matter what you do, I will forgive you, because I know that you meant well. You just didnt know what you should do for me exactly. Sometimes you try but it just brings the opposite effect of what you intended. Eli scratched her head, That seems to be the case. I must be cautious in the future. Natalie smiled and said, I am looking forward to that day.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Sigh. Eli let out a sigh.Nevertheless, if wishes were horses, then even beggars would ride. Ill take you to the hospital to change your bandage first. Natalies wound on her arm was not healing as well as she had expected it to. Although the wound was scabbing, it was still red and swollen all around. You shouldnt jog anymore. You need to rest more, Eli said distressfully. Natalie smiled indifferently and said, Life lies in constant movement. The recovery progress is considered good. There is no infection, no pus, and no fever. Dont you feel any pain? Eli bandaged for Natalie. Natalie shook her head, My body will adapt to it. This level of pain is nothing to me. I can ignore it as long as I dont pay attention to it. Eli knew that Natalie had suffered too much in the past. This made her feel even more sorry for her friend. She took a deep breath and asked, Natalie, if one day, Jasper knows that you are Ste, what will you do? Chapter 381 You Accompany Me For A Month, Then I Will Give It To You As long as I dont admit to it, even if he suspects my identity, he will never be able to confirm it. But what if he was sure of it even though you refused to admit to it? Eli Wayne asked worriedly. Natalies eyes shed with suspicion and she asked, Did Jaspere here today to ask Sean if I am Ste Grace? Yes. Jasper asked him about it, but he denied it, Eli exined. Natalie Wheeler lowered her eyes.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org. She knew it. Jaspers attitude, tone, and words were very strange yesterday. Now that she thought about it, he probably thought that she was Ste. He was still having his doubts, so his attitude towards her was neither here nor there. Eli looked at Natalie, who was silent. She was anxious and she said agitatedly, So what if he knows? You dont like him anymore, do you? Anyway, you two are already divorced. What are you afraid of? Just let him know your true identity. After all, he did bully you before. Natalie did not speak. Instead, she remained silent in her own thoughts Time ticked by. Natalie waited for one and a half hours. After she was done with her IV drip, she said, Lets buy the gift. What should we buy? Jewelry? Her family runs a jewelry business. What about clothes? But we dont even know her size. I guess her clothes are all customized as her family is so rich. It seems a little too shabby to buy a lipstick for her. A person like her should really be short of nothing except for the man she likes, right? Eli sighed. Lets buy an LV bag, thetest one. Women always like bags, Natalie suggested. Bingo, youre too smart. Lets buy a bag, Im sure she will like it, hahaha, Eli took Natalies arm and went to the most upscale shopping mall in X City. They went to the elevator on the first floor and saw Frederick buying perfume in a boutique. Eli pulled Natalie aside and walked away quickly. Frederick Addington nced at Natalie from the corner of his eye, Natalie, what perfect timing to run into you. I wanted to buy you a perfume to thank you for saving me that day. Come and have a look. What kind of perfume do you like? Natalie doesnt use perfume, thank you. Besides, Natalie was not saving you, but her boyfriend. She just saved you along the way, Eli said bluntly. She then went to the elevator with Natalie. Natalie did not look at Frederick. She merely looked ahead instead. Fredericks lips were raised. Heput his hands in his pocketand followed them. Eli saw Fredericking after them. She stopped in front of him, Hey, youre really shameless, arent you? Why are you following us? Its just like back then. When Ste didnt like you anymore, you kept pestering her nonstop. Dont you know that the more you pester, the more disgusted people would feel? Fredericks eyes shed a cold light, You should be grateful that you are Seans woman. Otherwise, with your character, you would have died a long time ago. Are you saying that you would have killed me a long time ago? Frederick, youre really a devil who kills without any self-restraint, Eli said coldly. If I were a devil who kills without any self-restraint, then you wouldnt have survived until now. You even killed the woman you liked, so I suppose I should thank you for your mercy, huh? Eli rolled her eyes at him and took Natalie away. As long as Ste doesnt leave me, I wouldnt let her die, Frederick looked at Natalies back and said. Eli did not turn her head and she immediately quickened her pace, Frederick is so annoying. You were smart to divorce him. He has changed more than a dozen girlfriends over the past year. Such a sc*mbag! Dont quarrel with him in the future. Hes a person with malicious intentions. If you ignore him, hell lose interest sooner orter, Natalie reminded him. I have a bad temper. I cant help it. They then walked into the LV shop. Hey,are there any new arrivals this month? Eli asked. Yes, we have a limited edition bag in our store, but it was already reserved by someonest month. The salesperson said apologetically, Why dont you take a look at the other bags? There are a few designs that are also popr. Is there only one of the limited edition bag in your store? Eli asked disappointingly. There is only one in each store. Im sorry. Why dont you go to other stores to have a look? The salesperson suggested. Eli looked at Natalie and said, Even if the other stores have it, the birthday party will be held tomorrow. I dont know if we can get it in time. Do you have the contact information of the customer who bought it? Natalie asked the salesperson. Well When the salesperson saw Fredericking over, she smiled and said, Mr. Addington, are you here to get the bag? Frederick nodded. The salesperson handed the packed limited-edition bag to Frederick respectfully. Frederick took the bag and looked at Natalie. He handed the bag to her, You want it, dont you? Here you go. Eli pushed Fredericks hand away, Who wants your stuff? Get out of my way. Frederick frowned and he nced at Eli unhappily. Natalies heart sank when she saw the sharpness in Fredericks eyes. She was too familiar with this expression. Frederick was the kind of person who dared to do anything for his own benefits. He was always scheming.By the time one realized that they had fallen into one of his traps, it would already be toote. Eli, Natalie stopped her. Eli turned to look at Natalie. Natalie took Fredericks bag and said politely and distantly, Thank you, Mr. Addington. I do need this bag. Are you giving it to Avril? Frederick asked all of a sudden. Natalie smirked, By giving me this bag, does that mean that you are not going topete with me anymore? Frederick shrugged, A mere bag would not change the results so easily.However, I am confident that I will eventually secure the right to cooperate with Aneira. Do you believe me? Natalie looked at him. He looked extremely confident. She said, Mr. Addington,Im willing to admit defeatif you could sessfully secure the deal. However, if you promise to be my woman for a month, I am willing to give you the opportunity to cooperate with Aneira this time. I would even try my best to help you secure the deal, Frederick said evilly. Frederick, how could you be this shameless? You even dared to make such a request. Even if you dont give it to us, we could still secure the deal, Eli said angrily. Dont worry,without my help, I can guarantee that you wouldnt be able to secure the deal, Frederick said arrogantly,. He then looked at Natalie, My business card is in the bag. You have 24 hours to consider my proposal. I will think about it, Natalie said lightly. What is there to think about? We dont even want the bag, Eli grabbed the bag in Natalies hand and threw it to the ground. Frederick turned around and left the boutique. Natalie picked up the bag from the ground. Natalie, are you crazy? Are you really going to give yourself to that devil, Eli said in confusion. Natalie looked at Eli and said, If it were Ste, how do you think she would have answered him? She would have asked him to piss off, Eli said without even thinking about it. Natalie raised the corner of her mouth and said, Exactly. Eli was enlightenedall of a sudden,You just want to show that youre different from Ste. In reality, youll definitely refuse him, right? I wouldnt jump in knowing that its a trap. However, since Frederick sounded so confident, he must have a well-thought n.How could he still be so confident especially when we already haveStephen is standing by our side? Natalie narrowed her eyes and thought about it. Chapter 382 It’s Tired To Exercise In The Day No matter what kind of scheme he is ying, Id rather lose this deal than ask you to be involved with him. Anyway, even if I failed to secure the right to cooperate with Aneira this time, that doesnt mean that I wouldnt have the chance to take my baby out for a trip, Eli Wayne said with certainty. Lets take it one day at a time. They went home after dinner. Natalie Wheeler went back to the room to sleep, and Eli was also ready to head back to the room to rest. She had been tortured by Sean the whole ofst night and she was extremely tired. As soon as she returned to the room, the butler stopped in front of her, Madam, Sir asks you to head over to thekeside right now. What? Sean hasnt left yet?Didnt he return to A country? Eli said straightforwardly. The butler smiled and said, Sirs schedule is of his own ord. We dont have the right to interfere. Eli shrugged her shoulders and thought about what Frederick Addington had said earlier. Perhaps she should talk to Sean about this. She went to thekeside to look for Sean Yaleman. Coincidentally, she saw Jasper Milton there too. Either Jasper had never left since the morning, or he had made another trip back to the manor. They were having a good time fishing leisurely by theke. However, when she thought about how Frederick had provoked her earlier, she became angry once again. Sean, the country is going to be destroyed soon if the president iszy! Youve been here for two days. Dont you have to work? Eli said bluntly. Sean was not angry, but he smiled instead, You just said that its work. I do have annual leaves too, you know. Your annual leaves are surely aplenty. Youve been on leave for 20 days this year, havent you? Eli walked up to him. Weekends are my off days, and the business trip is also considered work. All in all, I have only spent three days of my annual leaves, Sean replied seriously. Eli noticed that there were a dozen of fish in his bucket. She said disdainfully, Why dont you think about ways to secure the cooperation rights with Aneira if you have the time to fish? Sean said with a smile, This is also my strategy to apany my rival to fish and help you figure out ways from the outside. Eli kicked Seans chair, You have more than one rival. Natalie and I met Frederick in the mall today. He was very confident that he would be able to secure the deal. He also asked Natalie to be his woman. Jasper frowned and he pursed his lips. Oh, is Frederick very confident? Sean pondered on this sentence and looked at Jasper, What do you think? There wont be any mistakes, Jasper said in a low voice, looking at theke from a distance. Eli felt as if they had be partners. She felt a chill run down her spine, Hey, Jasper, why are you helping Sean? Jasper turned to look at Eli with his dark eyes, The less you know, the better. Eli felt that he was patronizing her. She felt embarrassed. Her heart was suppressed by anger, but she didnt know how to vent it. Sean, why were you looking for me? Eli said unhappily. Do you want to fish? Sean handed the fishing rod to Eli. Eli pulled Sean up, I do not. I have something to tell you. Sean stood up obediently, and was pulled far away by Eli. Eli nced at Jasper. Once she was sure that Jasper could not hear their conversation, she asked, Why is he still here? There are some military affairs that we were not done discussing yet. Eli pointed at Sean and said, Dont lie to me. Do you think Im that stupid? Youre not talking about military affairs. Youre obviously fishing! You didnt tell Jasper that Natalie is Ste, did you? Sean smiled and held Elis fingers, We have finished our discussion.I just asked him to stay for fishing. Eli withdrew her hand, Why did you ask him to stay? Sean touched her nose, Im helping you toplete the mission.Dont you want to go for your trip? Eli looked at Seans face, observing his facial expression. It seemed as though everyone she knew was smart. Sean, Jasper, Frederick, and Ste were all smart people. She felt that she was the only one who was very stupid. Those people always talked the talkbut never walked the walk. It seemed that they were doing A, and the n would suddenly be B. In the end, it turned out to be C. In any case, you must not bully Natalie, Eli requested. Sean smiled and he held her waist, Come home with me tomorrow morning. What? Tomorrow morning? Tomorrow night is Aneiras daughters birthday and Stephen will introduce me to Aneira. I dont think its appropriate for me to go back tomorrow morning, Eli was puzzled. Is he introducing you or Natalie? Sean asked all of a sudden. Eli was a little embarrassed. She cleared her throat and said uneasily, Isnt it the same? Introducing Natalie means introducing me. Only Natalie will attend tomorrows party. You will only make trouble if you go there. Eli pushed Seans hand away from her waist and sneered, Sean,am I just a good-for-nothing in your eyes? Well Sean thought about itseriously,In fact, you only have to be good at What? Eli could not understand what he was trying to say. Giving birth to my children. Ha. Eliughed and she looked at him coldly, Any woman can give birth to a baby.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. But youre the only one who could be my sons mother, Sean said with certainty. What? Eli stared at Sean. Why did she feel that he was acting very strangely today? What did he mean when he said that she was the only one who could be his sons mother? What about his wife then? Couldnt she give birth to his children too? Well,e home with me. I dont feel at ease if you continue staying in X Country. Be obedient, Sean said with a smile, looking at her expectantly. Eli shuddered, What if I dont want to go back?I want to go out and have funafter settling all the matters for the past few days. Seans face darkened, and there was a coldness in his eyes, Eli, do you know why you could stay with me all the time? He said it as if it was a privilege given by him for her to stay by his side. Thank you but, I dont care, Eli said bluntly. Sean pursed his lips and his eyes became colder. His tone became harsher, and he ordered, Come home with me tomorrow. You dont have a choice. Eli turned around and left. He picked her up forcefully and walked into the room Two hourster, Natalie woke up and went to find Eli. She was stopped by the butler again. The butler smiled ambiguously and said, Sir and Madam are attending to some matters inside. Natalie was speechless. When she turned around, she saw Jasper walking inside. When Natalie saw him, she lowered her head and greeted him respectfully and distantly, Mr. Milton. Jasper held Natalies arm and looked at the butler. He said in a low voice, Theyve been busy for almost 2 hours. They should be done by now. Please inform them? Uh Okay. The butler nodded and walked to the door of Elis room. Natalie remained silent. She noticed that the butler was obviously treating her differently. She stood beside Jasper uneasily. Youve lost a lot of weight recently, Jasper said, scrutinizing her skinny face. I was too fat before, so Imdeliberatelylosing weight, Natalie replied. It doesnt matter if youre fat or skinny, as long as youre healthy, it will be fine. Just now, Sean and I caught a lot of fish by theke. Lets eat together at night. I noticed you could cookst time andI kinda miss it, Jasper said naturally. Chapter 383 It’s Warm And Wonderful Natalie liked to get along with Jasper like this. It was rxing, at ease, and there was no conflict. It was like the beauty of life, in and warm. When she talked to him asionally and listened to his voice, she could feel the sweetness flowing in her heart. Yeah, I can cook crucian carp with sour cream. The wild crucian carp caught in theke is really fresh and tasty, Natalie Wheeler replied with a smile. Jasper Milton looked at her and smiled. He rarely smiled,and he was very good-looking when he did. Not only did we catch crucian carp, but we also caught a silver carp and a ck carp. What do you think you can make? Jasper asked. Sean Yaleman came out of the room well-dressed and said with a smile, It seems that we will have a gourmet meal today. Mr. Milton is very good at fishing, I only caught a dozen little crucian carp. Im ashamed. You deserve it, idiot, Eli Wayne came out of the room with a red face. No one knew whether she was angry or shy. She walked up to Natalie and held her arm, Natalie, Ill assist you when you cook tonight. Sean pursed his lips and smiled. Eli red at him, Why are you smiling? Are you trying to show off that your teeth are white? She took Natalie to the kitchen and closed the door. She said, Natalie, let me tell you. When you werent here just now, I told them what Frederick said today. Jasper said that there would be no mistake. I believe that Jasper has a way, but I cant figure out what it is. Jasper is reliable. Lets wait and see.Things usually dont go as nned. Thump, thump, thump! There was a knock on the door. Natalie opened the door. The butler carried two buckets of fish and stood at the door with a smile. Natalie took it. When Eli closed the door, she nced at the bucket and said with disdain, There is no despair withoutparison. Sean is really a loser. He caught so many fish but none of them areparable with the ones caught by Jasper. Everyone is specialized in different aspects. Besides, fishing depends on luck, Natalie began to wash the fish. Eli nced at the door and confirmed that it was locked. She lowered her voice and said to Natalie, Sean asked me to go back with him tomorrow. That also means thatyou would be attending the party and negotiate on my behalf.I told him that I would only follow him back under one condition, that is that I could still take my baby out to travel for a week next month even if the cooperation does not seed. He agreed. Great. Even if the cooperation does not seed, you could still go out for a trip, Natalie was also happy for Eli. Yeah, after we go for a trip, it will all depend on Allen. By the way, why didnt Allen contact you today? He boarded his flight at eight oclock this morning. He should just be reaching France right about now, Natalie took out her mobile phone, but Allen had yet to contact her. Eli grabbed Natalies phone and said, If he doesnt call you, you could take the initiative to call him instead. You are too passive. Eli called him as she spoke. It was toote for Natalie to stop her. The phone was connected. Eli handed the phone to Natalies ear. Hello, Natalie said. Haha, I feel much better after receiving your call. What are you doing now? Allen said softly. Im making dinner. You have been on the ne for a whole day, have a good rest, Natalie wanted to hang up the phone. Im getting hungry just hearing about you making dinner. Haha, I really want to taste your cooking.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Im sure there will be a chance to in the future. After saying this, Natalie didnt know what else to say and she fell silent. Allen was very talkative, Lets make a deal. As soon as I go to A Country, you have to make dinner for me. You cant go back on your word. Okay. Natalie fell silent again. Natalie was afraid of the sudden silence, so she felt very awkward. She didnt know whether she should hang up or not. Allen also paused for five seconds and he said, Natalie, I ran into some problems here. But dont worry, I will solve it.Please bear with me for a while. Natalie understood that marriage was not a trivial matter. It could change the fate of the two families. Its okay. Even if you change your mind, Im okay with it. Dont give yourself too much pressure. Whenever there is a contradiction that you cant solve, write down all the expected situations. Write down the pros and cons. Add one point for each pro, and deduct one point for each con, then you will get the answer rationally, Natalie suggested. Allen smiled, To be honest,it doesnt matter to me even if the oue is negative, because I want to be with you and fight for this goal. Then, my life will be meaningful. Im just worried that you wont give me a chance if you had to wait for too long. Natalie lowered her eyes, and her long eyshes covered the expression in her eyes. She was silent and did not reply to Allen. Ha. Allen chuckled, God is fair to everyone. Ive always felt that I could control my emotions with ease even though my physical health isnt the best. I guess Imbeing punished. Its okay. You can hang up now. Natalie had a sad feeling, Could we start by being friends? Allen grinned, Im willing to be your knight. Then Im going to make dinner. Ill contact youter. Okay. Natalie looked at Eli. She hung up the phone in cooperation and said with a smile, I think Allen is very a good person. He is a gentleman and he is clearly infatuated with you. Itll be good if we could be friends, but Im afraid that I wont be able to repay him if he suddenly takes our rtionship too seriously. However, its probably just the honeymoon stage that has him excited. He doesnt look like a person who acts recklessly, Natalie judged. Eli was about to say something, but she didnt. In the end, she didnt say anything to persuade her. She knew that Natalie had her own thoughts and would not listen to her. Natalie made crucian carp in sour cream, fried crucian carp fillet, pan fried crucian carp with mushroom and corn and silver carp sashimi. Jasper stayed for dinner. They chatted casually and skipped sensitive topics. Eli and Sean were scheduled to fly home the next morning, so they left after dinner. Natalie saw Jasper off. Do you need me to pick you up to the party tomorrow? Jasper asked. No, I will drive myself, Natalie refused. Okay, be careful on the way then, Jasper said. OK, you too, Natalie nodded respectfully. Jasper took a deep look at her. After this matter was over, they would return to their country. Then, she would be moving into his home. He looked forward to returning to the country and being by her side all the time. He had no choice but to separate for now. Did Dante call you? Jasper asked. Natalie shook her head. Speaking of Dante, she began to miss him. Kids are always like this, their interest onlysts for so long. He will forget you easily if you are not by his side. It will be better once you get to know him better in the future. Maybe after he will remember you after two to three years, Jasper said meaningfully. Well, Mr. Milton, dont worry. I will take good care of your children. Since Im hiring you, I will not doubt your ability anymore. See you tomorrow, Jasper said in a low voice, but his eyes were still fixated on her. He wanted to see her all the time. See you tomorrow, Natalie replied. See you tomorrow, Jasper said again, as if it was very important for him to see her tomorrow Chapter 384 How Dare I Die Before You Eli Wayne left for the airport at 8 oclock. Seans private ne was parked at the private airport. Natalie Wheeler went to see them off. Eli saidreluctantly, If you cant reach an agreement, then forget it. Anyway, Sean has promised me that I can travel for a week. Although its only a short time, its still enough for me to run away. Dont overexert yourself,e back early. Natalie raised the corners of her mouthslightly,I know. You have to be careful, I dont think that Seans men were so bold to kill you on their own. They are probably being backed up by someone else. Eli shrugged, Im leaving anyway. Those people targeted me because of Sean. If I leave Sean, Ill be safe. Yeah, bon voyage, Natalie said softly. Eli turned around, took a few steps, and turned back to look at Natalie. Natalie was smarter than her and she could think more thoroughly and more rationally than her. It was useless for her to worry. However, she still felt uneasy for some reason. Natalie waved her hand and Eli got on the ne. She watched as Elis ne departed before turning around and leaving the airport. Natalie went to the beauty salon in the afternoon. Avril had invited a lot of of celebrities and people from the upper-ss society to her birthday party. Since she was going thereto talk business,Natalie didnt want to look too shabby. She spent the whole morning styling her hair and applying makeup. She put on an orange gown, exposing her delicate neck. Then, she put on the diamond ne that she had bought in the afternoon. She went to the party at six oclock. She thought she was early, but she didnt expect that about forty to fifty people had already arrived at the party. She looked for Jasper Milton and Stephen instinctively. However, she couldnt seem to find Jasper, Stephen or Aneira. She stepped forward and gave the LV bag to Avril, Happy birthday. Avril was very arroagant and dispirited. She handed the bag to the maid next to her and said to Natalizily, Enjoy yourself. Natalie nodded. She took a ss of red wine and stood in the corner. Many men came over to ost her, but she rejected them. There were more and more people gathered in the banquet hall. Natalie did not see Jasper and Stephen, so she simply went to wait outside. A graceful woman came out of the private room next door and answered the phone with a smile, Where are you, Frederick? Okay, Ill head over now. Frederick? Could it be that she was referring to Frederick Addington? Natalie remembered that Frederick was exceptionally confident yesterday, so she followed the woman out. She saw the woman making her way to the parking lot and getting into a ck Maybach. Natalie, who was suspicious, bent over and approached quietly. Uhm Frederick, be gentle. Natalie blushed when she heard the voice. She looked up at Maybach and it was bouncing. She bowed and returned with her head lowered. She saw a pair of bright leather shoes in front of her. With a blush on her face, she looked up and saw Jasper. What are you doing here? Jasper asked suspiciously. Uhh Natalie couldnt help but say, Take a look for yourself. Look at what? Jasper was puzzled. Natalie pushed him away and walked into the hotel. Jasper looked at the parking lot and saw that a car was bouncing violently. He immediately understood. His Adams apple bobbed sexily, then he turned around and walked into the hotel. Natalie was still waiting for the elevator. When she saw Jaspering over, she thought of the Maybach just now, which made her feel very ufortable. Did you get a good show? Jasper looked at her and asked. I saw a woman answering the phone when she came out from the private room next to the banquet hall. She said something about Frederick. I thought it was Frederick Addington. I wanted to see what they were up to. I didnt expect Natalie exined. That Maybach is indeed Fredericks. The woman you mentioned should be Aneira, Jasper said in a low voice. Natalie was speechless. She knew that Frederick was good at flirting with girls, but he usually went for young and beautiful women. It was not to say that Aneira was not beautiful. However, she should be over 50 years old. Fredericks taste and schemes were really incredible. Then, its safe to say that there is no hope for the cooperation now, right? Natalie judged. Jasper raised the corner of his mouth, I said that there wont be any mistakes, so there wont be one. Dont you have faith in me? Er He said these words to Sean and Eli. How could he be so sure that she knew? With a Ding, the elevator doors opened. Jasper let Natalie go in first, When Stephen arrivester,just pretend that you dont know about the rtionship between Aneira and Frederick andmunicate as usual. I will assist you. Okay, Natalie answered. For no reason, she trusted Jasper. He would definitely be able to do what he said. They entered the banquet hall together. When Avril saw Jaspering, she ran to him excitedly with a smile on her face, Wheres the gift? Its my birthday today. Ive been waiting for your gift for a long time. Jasper took out a small jewelry box from his pocket and put it in Avrils hand. Avril opened it excitedly. It was a beautiful hairpin, carved with her English name. It was made with tinum and adorned with diamonds. Its so pretty. This is the best gift Ive received today. Thank you, Jasper. Could you put it on for me? Avril handed the hairpin to Jasper. Jasper took it and put it on for her. Avrils smile was like a blooming flower as she pecked Jaspers face. The corner of Natalies lips twitched and she turned around. There was a strange feeling in her heart, and her eyes stung. She walked out of the banquet hall again. She stood at the corridor and leaned against the wall. Lowering her head, she stared at the ground silently. The two most difficult things one had to do in this world was to let go as well as to give others their blessings. She had decided to let go and give him her blessings, but when she saw that he was close to other girls, her heart still inexplicably stirred. Human beings were really contradictory and strange creatures. She tried to calm herself down. Sheposed herself and went back to the banquet hall after ten minutes. She saw Stephen the moment she entered the hall. Stephen was talking with Jasper. It seemed that he was in a good mood. Natalie stepped forward and said with a smile, Good evening, Stephen. Stephen looked at Natalie from head to toe and praised her with appreciation, Wow, its only been a few days since Ist saw you. Youve lost a lot of weight and be even more beautiful. Thank you, Natalie said politely.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org I havent seen Aneira yet. Once I see her, Ill introduce you to her, Stephen smiled. He then looked at Jasper with a sh of light in his eyes. They waited for another 20 minutes, and Natalie saw the woman who had a tryst with Fredericke in. Her hair was braided up when she went out earlier, but now it was draped down on her shoulders. Shes here, Stephen said, walking towards Aneira. Its been a while, Aneira, Stephen said with a smile. Aneira chuckled, We havent seen each other for a long time. I thought you were dead. Youre not even dead yet. I wouldnt dare to die before you do. Stephen said with a smile. Natalie kept silent. Was this the appropriate opening remark when lovers reunite after a long separation? Chapter 385 It’s Difficult To Let Go You really think too much. Look, my hair is still ck and youre already full of white hair. Its really impossiblefor you to live longer than me, Aneira Mallon said bluntly. Alright, thats enough. You will live longer than me, alright?I have something to talk to you about, Stephen went straight to the point. Whats the matter?Doesnt seem like anything good judging by your facial expression, Aneira gave Stephen a contemptuous look. Didnt you say that you wouldask me to paint for youwhen youre old? The painting is named Dream Come True, isnt it?Ive decided to paint it for you while Im still alive, Stephen said. Aneira was a little moved, and the sharpness in her eyes faded a little, Im not free today as its Avrils birthday. What about tomorrow? I have time tomorrow. We can decide the time and venueter. Before that, I would like to introduce my friend to you, Stephen said. Aneira looked at Natalie Wheeler, who was standing next to Stephen, Is she your lover? Stop with your nonsense. Shes Allens girlfriend. Shes from A country and she wants to be your cooperation partner in A country, Stephen said directly. Aneira closed her eyes and crossed her arms around her chest, I already have a cooperation partner in A Country. Sorry. Think about it again, please, Stephen softened his tone. Aneira frowned and said, Whats the rtionship between you two? Money means nothing to you, yetyou are pleading to me on her behalf. Olivia and Lisa were the ones who killed Mikael, and she was the one who found the murderer who killed Olivia and Lisa. She even saved my life at the most critical moment. Aneira, could you do me a favor please? Stephen whispered. If she saved you, isnt she an enemy of mine then? Aneira said sarcastically. If you really think so, then I suppose that I must have misunderstood. Ill leave first, and we wont have to see each other for the rest of our lives, Stephen said as he walked toward the entrance. Aplex look shed across Aneiras eyes, Wait a minute. Stephen nced at her. Ill think about it again, Aneira said in a deep voice. Stephen smiled, Its your daughters birthday today, and you have your lover with you. I wont stay here to annoy you. Call me tomorrow when youre free.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Aneira looked at Stephen as he walked away. Her eyes darkened. Natalie could not understand Aneira. She saw the reluctance in Aneiras eyes, but she had already had sex with Frederick Addington. Perhaps, she could manage sex and love separately. She had a ssmate in the United States who had carried out research in this area. A man told his girlfriend that he had five ex-girlfriends, and they observed the reaction of the girlfriend. There was a huge difference between the answer given by the Chinese, American, and Japanese girlfriend. The American girlfriend was not angry. She even joked with her boyfriend and did not seem to mind it at all. The Chinese girlfriend was very angry. She questioned him in tears, and she felt wronged, suspicious, upset and hysterical. On the other hand, whilst the Japanese girlfriend said that he was amazing, but deep down, she was sad. Nowadays, modern society, especially those in the first world countries, had be less conservative when it came to sex. At the same time, the affection between couples was getting weaker and weaker. Marriage was just another way to get along with each other. Wheres Aneira? Whos Aneira? A woman started shouting. Natalie snapped out of her thoughts and turned to look at the woman. The woman came forward aggressively and pped Aneira on the face. She said angrily, Hey, did you transmit your disease to Frederick? I tested positive for AIDS. Aneira covered her face with her hand. She was angry at first, but when she heard the womans words, she was in shock. She panicked, Are you saying that Frederick has AIDS? I have investigated all the women he had sex with in X Country. They didnt have AIDS before, so you are the only possible candidate. You are such a couple of adulterers, The woman said angrily. Aneiras face was pale, You made a mistake, I dont have it either. What? You dont have it either?Does that mean that Frederick has it himself? The woman asked in shock. What nonsense are you talking about?! Frederick came in and looked sharply at the woman, who was making trouble. Frederick, you really are the death of me. The woman rushed toward Frederick and raised her hand. Before she could p his face, Frederick had already grabbed her wrist. What are you doing here? Tell me, who ordered you to do this? Frederick snapped. What order? I just found out that I got AIDS. You are the only one whom Ive had sex with recently. Are you still trying to deny it? The woman said with reddened eyes. Frederick shook the womans hand off, I know clearly whether I have AIDS or not. If you continue to talk nonsense here, I will make sure you suffer after this. Are you threatening me now? When you had sex with me, you kept praising me! Its all bullsh*t! Frederick, youre such a sc*m! Youre nothing but a piece of trash! The woman scolded him. Fredericks face turned livid, and he dragged the woman out. At this moment, Aneiras cell phone rang. It was a video clip sent by someone. In the video, they were all clips of Frederick having sex with different women. Aneira closed her phone angrily and walked out of the banquet with a pale face. Frederick stopped Aneira, Its all a misunderstanding. She is here to frame me on purpose. I can go to the hospital right now to prove that Im not ill. Aneira pped Fredericks face, You are the dirtiest man whom I have ever used. You can forget about cooperating with me! Aneira left angrily. Frederick frownedsuddenlyand he looked at Natalie with hatred in his dark eyes. Natalie looked at him with her drooping eyes. As the saying goes, the leopard could never change its spots. Once a man cheated, there would be a second time. If a man had an affair once, there would be a second time. She was very d that she had never slept with Frederick before. Avril saw that the scene was a little out of control andeveryone was in murmurs. She stepped onto the stage and said with a smile, Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for attending my birthday party. Im honored to announce that I have found a man that I love. His name is Jasper Milton. Avril pointed at Jasper, and the spotlight immediately moved towards him. He stood up in the middle of the crowd, looking as dazzling as ever. Avril walked towards Jasper with a sweet smile. Natalies heart tightened and her imagination ran wild. She struggled to catch her breath. The crowd was excited and they pped their hands, shouting, Get together, get together, kiss, kiss! Natalie turned around and walked outquickly. She saw that Frederick was waiting for the elevator to head downstairs. She didnt want to bump into Frederick, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble again. She simply went up the stairs and went to the rooftop. She breathed in the fresh air. The night view of X City was very beautiful, and it was lit with colorful lights. It was like the starry sky. Natalie leaned on the railing and looked at the view for a long time. It was safe for her to say that Fredericks cooperation with Aneira had fallen through. Stephen would meet Aneira tomorrow, so she might have to stay for a few more days. At the moment, she felt a warmth on her shoulder, and a familiar smell came into her nose. A suit was draped over her body. Natalie turned back and saw Jasper standing next to her in a suit and vest. He looked at her gently Chapter 386 Who Are You To Me? How Natalie Wheeler was about to ask how he knew that she was on the rooftop. However, after some thought,she realized that it was probably a coincidence that he came up and ran into her. What a coincidence, Natalie changed her words. Its not a coincidence. I came here to find you on purpose, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. Huh? Natalie was surprised. I saw youing up to the rooftop. Frederick will no longer be your rival. Stephen lives in this hotel, and youre staying here today. When Stephen paints for Aneira tomorrow, he will take you with him, Jasper said. Okay, thank you, Natalie said lightly. If everything goes well, you will sign the contract with Aneira the day after tomorrow. I will ask thewyer to apany you so that there arent any mistakes, Jasper said again. Natalie had a strange feeling in her heart, If everything goes well, you should have been the one to get the right to cooperate this time. I am very curious. Why are you giving it up to me? Didnt I tell you that I will give this cooperation to you and help you toplete it? You have always been quite forgetful, Jasper said confidently. She remembered it, but she didnt know why Jasper had given it to her,. Was it so that she would work for him? However, she knew that she was just ttering herself if she continued thinking about it that way. You. Natalie forced a smile, You dont think that Im Ste, do you? If you were Ste, you would have told me. After all, we have gone through life and death together, and we have had many wonderful moments. Besides, we were forced to separate. I dont understand. Why wouldnt you tell me that you were Ste? Jasper said meaningfully. Natalie lowered her eyes, If your wife is still alive, she will definitelye back when she knows you are waiting so eagerly for her toe back. You are very fake, Jasper blurted out. Natalie didnt say anything. She looked at him guiltily and frowned. Honestly, everyone knows that she is dead. It has been two years, if she wanted toe back, she would have alreadye back a long time ago, Jasper added. Natalie intuited that no matter what she said, he would not be satisfied, so she did not answer him. She looked at her mobile phone. It was already 11:10 p. m., Well, its gettingte. Ill head back first. When are you going to start work at my ce? Jasper looked at her and asked. After Im back in the country.Do you need me to sign a contract? Natalie asked. You really are forgetful,arent you? You dont remember any of the things that we had agreed on. We agreed at Stephens ce that you wille to work at my house. Before my wifees back, you will be responsible for taking care of my children, Jaspers words were very harsh. It seemed that he was not in a good mood, and he was venting his anger on her. Mr. Milton, you told me that your wife is dead, and I have to take care of your children until your wifees back. Doesnt that mean a lifetime? Natalie retorted. Thats what we promised, said Jasper. What about after your children get married? Its not appropriate for me to stay in your house after that. After all, Im just a tutor, Natalie reminded him. Then, you will take care of my grandchildren. I will buy a vi when I go back. They will not leave home. Even if they get married, I will ask them to live together. Natalie was speechless. She always felt that he wasdeliberatelyarguing with her, but she just couldnt defeat him, Alright, Im heading back to rest now. She walked toward the door and pulled it, but it didnt open. She pushed the door and it couldnt be opened as well. She was anxious, Jasper, did you close the door when you came up here just now? Jasper frowned and he went to open the door for Natalie.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. His palm touched the back of Natalies hand, and she withdrew her handsubconsciously. Jaspers eyes shed with annoyance. He looked at her angrily and said, I didnt close the door. It must have been blown shut by the wind. What should we do then? Natalie pushed the door hard, but she still couldnt open it. Could it be opened from the inside? Natalie asked. This hotel is not mine, how would I know? Jasper replied in a deep voice. Natalie remembered that Stephen was living in this hotel, so she called Stephenimmediately. Stephens phone was turned off. She looked at Jasper for help. Eli Wayne was now back in the country. It would take three hours for the people from the manor toe over. It would be midnight when they finally arrived. Well, Avril is holding a birthday party downstairs. You should call her and ask her to open the door for us, Natalie asked. You really dont want to stay in the same space with me, do you? Jasper asked rhetorically. Of course not, I have to go to work at your ce after Im back in the country. Its a bit cold on the rooftop, and its gettingte, Natalie exined. Jasper held her shoulders and pulled her into his arms, Now you wont be cold anymore. Also, its not appropriate for me to call Avril.Not only will she not help us, but it would only make things worse. If she sees that Im with you, she wont let her mother cooperate with you. Natalie thought about it and agreed. When she left, she saw Avril confessing to him. She pushed him away instinctively and asked, Do you know anyone else who coulde over to open the door for us?. Jasper looked at her helplessly, Ill call Stephen. I just called him. He turned off his phone, Natalie said disappointingly. I guess well just have to wait then, Jasper turned around and walked towards the attic and pushed it. The door of the attic was open. Come here, Jasper said to Natalie. Natalie tucked Jaspers suit apprehensively and did not go over. Jasper didnt know why she was acting up. Was she afraid that he would eat her? They even had a child together. He was angry. He then turned on the shlight on his cell phone. He found the switch on the wall and pressed it. Fortunately, it was working. The room was filled with cleaning supplies and boxes. He guessed that the cleaner woulde to fetch things early tomorrow morning. He put the mop and other toiletries outside the door, and then tore the box apart and spread it on the ground. Natalie came over and helped him quietly. Jasper nced at her. Natalie blushed and continued to work. After fifteen minutes, the two of themid out a bed, Just sleep. Someone should open the door at six oclocktest. Im going out to have a smoke. You are so addicted to smoking, Natalie asked with concern. Does it concern you? After all, you dont have anything to do with me, Jasper then left with a cold face. Natalie lowered her eyes. Yes, she was in no ce to care about him. Nataliey down on the cardboard and closed her eyes. However, she couldnt fall asleep at all. Ten minutester, Jasper came in andy down next to her. Natalies heart ached when she smelled the smell of smoke on his body. Jasper thought that Ste Grace was dead. Perhaps that would be better. Now, he could finally start a new life. Natalie opened her eyesslowlyand looked into Jaspers deep eyes. Her heart tightened. Jasper turned over and pressed her against the cardboard and kissed her on the lips. Natalie was so shocked that she opened her eyes wide and pushed his shouldersubconsciously. Jasper held her leg, and his palm moved upwards and touched Chapter 387 Since I Want You, I Will Take The Responsibility Natalie Wheeler was shocked. She didnt expect that Jasper would do this, so she pushed his hand in panic. However, the more she pushed him, the stronger his strength was. She couldnt fight back at all. She turned her head away and tried to break away from his lips.It would be better if she could speak and talk some sense into him. He looked as though he had lost his mind. He refused to let her escape at all. He pressed her head and kissed her fiercely like a storm. His breath blew on her face, and the strength in his hand increased. She felt ashamed, but she had an unspeakable reaction. When God was creating women, he forgot to make a lock below, so sometimes she couldnt control her reactions. Jasper kissed her for five minutes. Instead of stopping to catch his breath, he went deeper into the kiss. It seemed that all the waiting, pain, heart-wrenching, and resentment that had been kept in his heart over the past two years were integrated into this kiss. Natalie did not have the strength to struggle, so he took the opportunity to pull off her underwear. At that moment, Natalie came to her senses. He lifted up her butt Natalie snorted, and Jasper let go of her lips. She looked at him with reddened eyes, her lips pursed. Jasper Milton held back and did not move. He said in a low voice, Since I want you, I will take responsibility. Natalie punched him on the shoulder. She was no longer an 18-year-old girl. It was useless to cry when something like this happened. There was no chance of her leaving. A man would not be willing to back down until he was satisfied. Jasper held her hand. It was fine that she didnt want to admit that she was Ste Grace. He didnt want to force her anymore. He could just regard her as Natalie and pursue her again. Jasper kissed her hand. Natalie immediately withdrew her hand. She turned her face away when he kissed her lips again. He was still touching parts where she couldnt dodge. Natalie pushed his hand away. It was obvious what was about to go down, however, she would feel guilty if she did not resist. Jasper held her iling handand pressed it against her side. He said in a hoarse voice, Youre very responsive. Im just trying to defend myself. Youre so big, its going to hurt me, Natalie exined. Jasper raised the corner of his mouth, Ill be more gentle. Dont push me again. Natalies heart throbbed. This side of him was very familiar to her, I can sue you. Jasper kissed her on the lips, Yeah. Natalie saw that he was neither afraid nor angry, as if he was certain that she was just bluffing. She indeed would not sue him. First, he was Dantes father. Dante needed his father to take care of him. Second, for her, his reputation was more important than her life. How could she do anything to harm him? However, this mindset of hers somehow made her feel aggrieved for some reason. Jasper raised the corner of his mouth. Before his physical needs were even relieved, he had already felt that both his body and mind had been satisfied. He was enlightenedsuddenly andthe hostility in him disappeared. He became more gentle and he unzipped the zipper on her back. Dont do it, Im cold, Natalie refused. Hold me tight if you feel cold. My body is warm, Jasper said in a deep voice. Natalie stayed silent. However, he did not take off her dress. He was afraid that she was cold, so he just pulled the dress down to reveal her gel pads. Natalie blushed and said, Dont take them off. Mmm. He didnt know how to handle this. Girls stuff was strange to him. He kissed her on the curves of her neck and corbones, and then he backed up. Natalie knew what he was going to do and held his arm. Stop. I havent taken a bath yet, Natalie stopped him. Jasper smiled. She was still denying that she was Ste. She knew his habits, so as soon as he backed up, she knew what he was going to do. Then Iming in, Jasper said in a low voice. Natalie didnt know whether she should answer or not. She turned her face away. He turned her face and said, Natalie, I like you. What I told youst time is true. Natalies heart was thumping, and under his patience, she became even more passionate. Now, she finally knew why she felt burdened when Allen treated her so well. It was all because her heart was still on Jasper. She knew that she could not ept Allen, so she felt sorry and guilty. However, she would only bring misfortune to the people around her. If she stayed with Jasper, she would only burden him. She didnt want history to repeat itself. She just wanted to watch him from afar. After Jasper was done, he still hugged her tightly, as if he was afraid that she would vanish. Natalie frowned. She had already had sex with him. It seemed like she would be more than a tutor at his house. However, she could not refuse the opportunity to apany Dante. If she gave up the chance this time, the opportunity might note again. If she turned back now, it would onlyplicate things further. Perhaps it was because they had just finished, so her brain was still fuzzy. Or perhaps, it was toote, and her mind was muddled. She felt a little annoyed. She closed her eyesand calmed down for a few minutes. Are we friends with benefits then? Natalie asked. Jasper looked at her and covered their bodies with clothes. He said with certainty, Ill treat you as my girlfriend. I dont want you to, Natalie emphasized. Jasper looked at her deeply, How do you want me topensate you then? Dont let anyone else find out about us. If anyone hears about this, I will move out of your house immediately. Our contract will be terminated. Also Natalie pursed her lips. Also, he could not stop her from meeting with Dante. However, that would be too specific. She was afraid that Jasper would suspect her. What else? Jasper asked with a good temper. You have to agree to three of my requests unconditionally, Natalie changed her words. Jasper smiled and said, Okay, I will promise you anything. Natalie lowered her head.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . She couldnt believe that she had sex with Jasper again. It felt as if she was dreaming. It was so surreal and beyond her imagination and control. As expected, things never go ording to n. Just break up with Allen, Jasper requested. Now that she had had sex with Jasper, it was not good to continue stringing Allen along. Natalie nodded. She needed to renegotiate with Allen. You dont have to worry about what Eli has to do. My arrangement willbe much safer than Allens, Jasper said in a low voice. Natalie looked at Jasper in surprise, How do you know? Eli does not usually dabble in business matters. The only reason she was involved in this cooperation must be because she had made a deal with Sean. What she wants most is to leave Sean, thats why she tried so hardand even went to Stephens ind, Jasper guessed. Natalie lowered her eyes. She believed that as long as Jasper intervened, she would definitely be able to help Eli run away. However, she was afraid that he and Sean Yaleman would then be enemies. He was different from Allen. Allen was a nobleman in France. Even if Sean knew that it was Allen who did it, he would not do anything to Allen for the sake of their mutual interests. However, Jasper was different. He was from A country, and hispany was in A country. His parents, family members, and friends were all in A country. Sean was the President of A country. If he really wanted to attack him, he would have many ways to Chapter 388 Dear, Let’s Wait And See If You Lock The Door Again She couldnt get him into trouble as soon as she had sex with him. Mr. Milton. What did you just call me? Jasper Milton frowned.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . You promised me that you wouldnt let anyone know. I think there is no problem with the way I address you. You dont have to be angry with me, Natalie Wheeler retorted. Iwill be cautiouswhen there are others around, but now there are only two of us. This title is too distant, and it makes you feel far away from me, Jasper exined. Natalie thought about it and changed the way she referred to him, Jasper, listen to me, youve misunderstood what happened to Eli. Ever since she got together Sean, she fell out with her family. You shouldnt intervene in this matter. After all, whoever started the trouble should end it. Is that true? Why did you approach Allen then? Jasper asked suspiciously. Sean said that if we cant purchase the painting, we should ask Allen for help. Allen and Stephen are friends despite their age difference. I happened to save Allen on the ne, so I approached him and asked him to take us to the ind, Natalie said briefly. You have already gone to the ind, and Allen has returned to his country. He still has a fiancee. You shouldnt have contacted him after, Jasper said in a low voice. Natalie lowered her eyes and said, Im a little sleepy, Ill sleep first. She closed her eyes. Jasper did not speak again. She turned her back to him. Things had already gotten to this point between her and Jasper. She couldnt let Allen wait for her in vain, but she still needed Allens help. She thought that she wouldnt be able to fall asleep tonight.However, she did not expect that the next moment she opened her eyes was when someone had opened the door. Hey, why are you sleeping here? The cleaner shouted. Natalie remembered what she had donest night with Jasper. Her face turned red and she felt a little embarrassed. It was obvious that the cleaner knew what had happened. Jasper took out 100 dors from his wallet and handed it to the cleaner, We wereidentallylocked on the rooftop yesterday. Dont tell anyone. Oh, The cleaner took the money and agreed without hesitation. Jasper pulled Natalie up, held her hand, and walked towards the exit. Natalie withdrew her hand defensively. Jasper nced at her, Its still early, and I guess Stephen hasnt got up yet. Ill book a room here, you can rest inside for a while. Ill go out and buy some clothes for youter. Its so early and the mall has not opened yet. Ill head back first. I have to pack asIm returning to the country after the negotiation tomorrow, Natalie said with her head lowered. Youd better rest. You got up early yesterday morning to send Eli off, and you slept sotest night. Look at you, there are dark circles on your face. Moreover, if Aneira calls Stephen, he would definitely take you there immediately. If you go back to the manor, he may have to wait for you for a few hours. Its not proper to let Aneira wait, Jasper said softly. Natalie couldnt change his mind, Ill book my own room then. Jasper did not force her. When Natalie was booking a room at the reception, her mobile phone rang. She took it out and looked at the screen.It was a message from the bank, notifying her that her ount had just received 10 million dors. Jasper also texted her, If its not enough, you can ask for more from me. Natalie was silent for a moment. I have enough, and its not proper for me to take your money. Ill give it back to you when I get back, Natalie replied to Jasper. How much savings does a teacher of an orphanage have? The rooms here cost at least 3000 dors. Where did you get so much money? Jasper replied to her text immediately. Natalie pursed her lips and looked at Jasper. He put away his phone and looked at her. Natalie lowered her head and sent a text message, I won more than one million dors from Frederick during the card gamest time. It is enough for me to use for a lifetime. Ill just leave the money with you. Keep it for me, and give it to me when I need it. Jasper replied and added, Lets stop talking about this. Ill go out to buy some clothes for you. Ill buy it myself. You dont know what I like. Natalie sent the text messagequickly. Jasper had already left. She didnt know what to say. Natalie went to the room to take a hot bath and put on the hotel bathrobe for the time being. Shey in bed and took a nap. She didnt know how long she had slept. She was awakened by the ringtone of her mobile phone. She took out the phone from her bag. When she saw it was the call from Stephen, she answered it immediately. Sorry, I was afraid that the stinking woman would disturb mest night, so I turned my phone off deliberately. Did you call me to discuss the cooperation? Stephen said with a smile. Er Natalie didnt know what to say and she simply answered with a dryugh. She had called himst night, intending to ask him to open the door on the rooftop. Now, they had alreadye down from the rooftop. She felt guilty if others knew that she spent the whole night with Jasper on the rooftop. Dont worry about that. Ive told Jasper before that Ill take you with me when I paint for her. Have youpleted your proposal? Stephen asked. My business proposal, you mean? Natalie hesitated. Haha, I get it, only businessmen will know. You can ask Jasper when you have time, he should know. You should prepare early, Aneira is a picky person. Thats all for now. Ill have breakfast first. Ill call you once she calls me, After saying that, Stephen hung up the phone directly. Natalie nced at the time. It was already eleven oclock. Stephen usually had breakfastter than others. She called Jasper. Are you up? Jasper asked. Yeah, do you know anything about the proposal? Natalie asked. Come and open the door, Jasper said. Natalies heart trembled. She got out of bed and wore the hotels disposable slippers. She walked to the door and looked out from the peephole. Jasper was standing at her door. She opened the door in surprise. Jasper was holding several shopping bags in different sizes. Have you been here for a long time? Natalie asked softly. No, I just arrived, Jasper said in a low voice. Then, he walked in and put all the bags on the sofa and looked back at her. Natalie realized that she was still wearing a hotel bathrobe and nothing inside. She tidied up her clothes awkwardly. Ive already made the proposal. Change your clothes first, and Ill take you out for breakfast, Jasper said. He sat down on the sofa, took out a stack of paper from one of the bags, and put it on the tea table. Natalie picked it up and flipped it. It contained mostly professional jargon of the jewelry business, and she couldnt understand it. What she could understand wereonlysome tables and data. She asked, After deducting the cost, the profit will be split into half and half. Have you discussed this with Sean? Yeah. If Aneira doesnt agree, will there be any concessions? No. Jasper nced at her, Arent you going to change your clothes? Oh, right, Natalie was embarrassed. She brushed the hair by her ear and picked up the clothes on the sofa. Then, she went into the bathroom and locked the doordeliberately. Jasper was silent for a moment. He stepped forward and knocked on the door. Natalie opened the door, poked her head out, and asked cautiously, Yes? Chapter 389 Don’t You Know My Thought? I want to wash my hands, Jasper Milton said.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Oh, Natalie Wheeler opened the door and stood aside. Jasper turned on the tap and washed his hands. He looked at Natalies reflection in the mirror. She stood asidequietly. With her eyes lowered,she looked lovely. He thought of her stubbornness and his eyes became sharper, Why did you lock the door? Are you afraid that Ill eat you? Uh, well, its a habit, Natalie exined. Jasper turned around and looked at her, Did you call Allen? Its too early when I came back. I just woke up and havent had time to call him. Was it because of the time difference, or was it because you just didnt want to call him? Jasper questioned, fixing his eyes on her. Natalie felt even more pressured, Do you not believe me? Im afraid that youll run away or youll get stic surgery and pretend that you dont know me. Youre six years younger than me, so you still have a lot of time. I have two children with me, so I cant afford to wait, Jasper said strangely. Natalie felt that he was talking about Ste Grace. Her eyes were flickering, Even if you have two children with you, there are still many women who like you. Didnt Avril confess her love to youst night? As if my admirers could match yours. Frederick, Allen, and others whom I dont know. Am I a back-up? Or are they the back-ups? Jasper said angrily. Back-up? It was clear that he was too overbearing and domineering. She had never nned to be together with him again. Now he was saying as if it was all her fault. She was a sl*t,the one who yed with other peoples feelings!! Natalies gaze also cooled down and her face became serious, If you think you are a back-up, then you are one. If you want to think that way, I cant change your mind as well. Now Im going to change my clothes. Please get out. Jasper held her shoulder and pushed her to the wall. His eyes turned scarlet, Do you really not care about me?Arent you at least going to give me an exnation? If you dont believe me, its useless no matter how I exin. How could I trust you? Jasper said in a low voice and he looked at her sharply. Natalie looked at him coldly, Since you dont trust me, should I still say more? If you want to end the rtionship, then just end it. Jasper pursed his lips and looked at her. His ck pupils were flickering. His breathing became unsteady graduallyand it all fell on her face. End it, you say? Jasper asked closely. Natalies heart was filled with sorrow, but she had never nned to start a rtionship with him after all.Hence, she didnt have to think much to end it. She nodded. Stop dreaming, its impossible. Ill wait for you outside, Jasper went out, and his back looked a little dispirited. Natalie was in a daze for a while and she sighed with tears in her eyes. How many of her loved ones must she hurt before she could finally be free? She wiped her tears and looked at herself in the mirror. Didnt they say that changing her face and her name would inevitably change her destiny and her original fate? Why did she feel like she had returned to square one after all this? She wiped her tears, sshed her face with cold water, and wiped off the water on her face. Her eyes were a little red. She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened them again. After calming down, she changed her clothes and went out of the bathroom. Jasper had smoked three cigarettes and was on his fourth one. Natalie grabbed the cigarette in his hand and put out the cigarette butt, Smoking is not good for your health. Jasper held her waist and hugged her in his arms. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. It was fierce, harsh and surging. The strong masculine aura, together with the mature smell of smoke, rushed towards Natalie, and she could not resist it at all. From what she knew of Jasper, if she pushed him away at this time, he would only kiss harder, and she would not be able to resist. Hence, she could only let him kiss her. Jasper kissed her for five minutes before letting her go. With pain in his eyes, he asked, You study psychology. Tell me, what should I do now? In this world, there are two kinds of heart-wrenching feelings. One is a sense of longing, and the other a sense of loss. In fact, once you get over this barrier, you will realize that there are so many more amazing people in the world. Is that what you think? So, you could forget about a rtionship easily, even if it has been engraved in your heart, Jasper asked. It doesnt matter what I think. What matters is, what do you think? Natalie said softly. I want to live a simple life with you. We dont need much going on every day. As long as we have breakfast and dinner together and sleep together on the same bed. We can discuss our childrens education, growth, and discuss the troubles we encountered in life. We will grow old together. Then, everything would be perfect, Jasper said in a low voice and his eyes turned red. He didnt ask for much. He just didnt want to wait forever. Natalies eyes were also brimming red. She struggled to control her emotions and her tears rolled down her cheeks. She longed for the kind of life that Jasper talked about. That was a home, a ce where she always wanted to go back no matter how far she wandered to. In life, people came aloneand spent their lives searching for a purpose. Then, they grow alone and work alone only to find a person whom they want to protect. Then, they would not be lonely anymore, and their souls would return to their roots. This way, when they die, they would not feel that they had lived in vain. However, she was afraid that he would die if she stayed with him. If he perished, her world would copse. She just wanted to stay by his sidequietly, take care of him and Dante. That was enough for her. When he saw that she was crying, Jasper turned all his anger, resentment, and unwillingness into pity. He kissed her tears and said, Natalie, we can do it. Natalie nodded. Jasper kissed her again, You must be hungry. Lets go out to eat first. Natalie shook her head, Ill call room service. Its too dangerous for us to eat outside together. What do you mean by dangerous? Jasper asked keenly. I dont want others to find out about our rtionship, Natalie said. If someone finds out about our rtionship, what kind of dangerous things will happen? Jasper continued to ask. I dont want to talk about this anymore, Natalie was about to get off from Jaspersp. Jasper hugged her and did not let her go, Natalie, you are a coward. When you encounter something, you like to hide in your shell. Thats because you dont know my past and how my personality was developed. Im timid, but whats wrong with being timid. Those who died first are usually the bold and the ignorant. This is my character, like it or not. If you dont like it, then its fine. Jasper let go of Natalie. Natalie stood up. She didnt dare to look at Jasper. She picked up the telephone and called the front desk to order a meal. Hearing a bang, she looked at the door and Jasper had left. Her heart sank. She hung up the phone,y on the bedweaklyand looked at the white ceilingsadly Chapter 390 Is It Related To Me? Jasper Milton was such a proud person. However, she hurt him with his love willfully. She tried her best to show him a womans stubbornness, overbearingness, unreasonableness, and just how difficult she was to get along with. She nned to push him far away as quickly as she could until his love for her was depleted. However, perhaps that did not matter. As long as she loved him, it would be fine. She knew that what she did was right. Jasper had already sacrificed a lot for her. She still remembered his look when he was wearing a military uniform. He was upstanding and righteous. He was able to gain a decisive victory with just a nce. He had that kind of arrogance. She still remembered the time when they first met. He said, I am a soldier and I will protect you. He went to study in the military school a long time ago and he started off as a special forces soldier. From then on, he made great contributions to the army.Without the help of his family, he built achievements in the war after risking his life to sneak into the enemy camps. Those were his dreams of protecting the country. It was not forced, norpelled, but out of love for his favorite career. Because of her, he almost became a spy who betrayed the country. Because of her, he almost died on that deserted ind. Because of her, he left the military How could she bear to put him in danger again? Natalie Wheeler wiped her tears away and turned over. She didnt have an appetite. She merely curled herself up into a ball. Perhaps, Jasper would be very sad and he would suffer a lot during this period of time. However, he would be fine after that.Once the feelings from the past were gone,separation would equal to freedom. Nataliey for half an hour when there wassuddenlya knock on the door. She got up from the bed and saw that it was a waiter. She opened the door. Dear guest, here is the steak that you had ordered, the waiter said respectfully. Natalie was surprised, I didnt order it. Youve sent it to the wrong ce. Its not wrong. It was ordered by Mr. Milton. He told you not to get hungry, the waiter exined. Natalie realized that it was Jasper who had ordered it. How did he know that she hadnt ordered a meal? Okay, thank you, Natalie said. The waiter pushed the cart in and opened the lid. There were steak, vegetable sd, foie gras and a ss of red wine. Natalie studied Jaspers business proposal as she ate the steak. She would search the terms that she did not understand on Google. She memorized the key points, especially the justifications in persuading Aneira Mallon to cooperate with her. As soon as she finished eating, her cell phone rang. She saw that it was Stephen. She immediately answered the phone. Where are you? Aneira has called me to go over to her ce, Stephen said. Im at the hotel. Ill wait for you in the lobby downstairs. Natalie put the business proposal in her bag. After tidying up her hair, she simply applied some face cream, foundation, eyeliner, mascara, and lipstick. Then, she went downstairs in a hurry. Stephen was already there, and he was dressed casually. The butler was apanying him and he brought with him some drawing tools. Sorry, Imte, Natalie apologized. Its okay. We have just arrived. Stephen looked at her, You were so beautiful yesterday. No man could keep their eyes off you. Natalie was speechless. The implication was that she was not beautiful today.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. When Stephen spoke about the party yesterday, she was inadvertently reminded of the events that happened on the rooftop yesterday. Her face turned red and she lowered her head. A luxurious Rolls-Royce drove over. The butler opened the door. Stephen sat in the back seat, while Natalie sat next to him. The butler sat in the passenger seat. Stephen looked Natalie from top to bottom again. Natalie felt a bit ufortable with his staring. She asked, Is there something on my face? This dress is very beautiful and it suits you very much, Stephen said with a smile. Thank you, Natalie said politely. Haha. Stephenughed out loud, Allen called me this morning to ask about you. You know my situation better than I do, Natalie said. Didnt you call him? Stephen asked. I got up toote. I didnt have time as I was eating just now, Natalie exined. Really? Haha. Stephenughed again. Natalie always felt that hisugh was weird, so she was not keen on continuing the conversation. She turned her face away and looked out of the window. She had to solve her problem with Allen, but it was not the right time yet.Perhaps she would consider it after she was done talking business with Aneira. The journey went on for more than half an hour and they finally arrived at Aneiras castle. There were two expressionless guards standing by the entrance. The driver was sent by Aneira to pick Stephen up. After a brief examination, they let the driver pass. Aneiras castle looked very dreamy. After they entered the gate, there were met with a flower garden full of roses. Usually, roses would begin to wither in September, but the flowers here were still blooming and fragrant. There was a vintage courtyard after they drove past the garden. It took them another three minutes to get out of thekeside and reach the majestic ancient castle. Aneiras butler was ready to greet them at the door. Natalie followed Stephen in and walked through arge corridor to the entrance of the main hall. Before she entered, she heard theughter of a young girl. When the guard of the main hall opened the door, she saw Aneira, Avril, an unknown man, and Jasper. She didnt expect that Jasper would be here, so she was a little surprised. She went in with her head lowered. Aneira turned to look at Stephen and said disdainfully, Since when did you change from being a painter to another persons lobbyist? You even brought someone with you when youe to paint. Im afraid that youll be deceived, so I wanted to introduce a reliable person to you. Stephen sat down in front of Aneira. Werent you the one who had deceived me the most? Lets not talk about whether I have deceived you or if its the other way around. You should talk to her first. Stephen picked up the orange from the table and peeled it. Aneira rolled her eyes at Stephen and said to Natalie calmly, Follow me. There are too many irrelevant people here. Everyone knew that Aneira was referring to Stephen. There was no change on Stephens face, and he continued to eat his orange. Natalie followed Aneira to her study room. Aneira sat on the sofa, turned around, and looked at Nataliezily. Since youre rmended by Stephen, Ill give you this opportunity. 1 to 9. I get 9 and you get 1. Theres no need to talk if the profit ratio is any other than that. Natalie smiled and said, Do you know how many jewelry merchants there are in A country? Does it have anything to do with me? Aneira said arrogantly. Aneira, if you are interested in the market of A country, then you should be interested in the consumption-ability of the people in A country. Over the past two years, A country has developed very fast. The sales of luxury goods per annum are more than 80 billion dors a year, and the jewelry industry upies 65 percent of the market. The profit in A country is very considerable. So? Aneira shrugged. Mypany will be able to secure 80 percent of the market, because the boss behind mypany is a top figure in the political circle and celebrity circle of A Country. We hope to get half of the profit, and the details are all stated in the business proposal, Natalie handed the business proposal to Aneira. Aneira took it, nced at it, and sneered, The jewelry is mine, and the designer is mine. You are just helping me sell them and yet you request for half of the profit. Dont you think that its too much? If you make a movie and screen it,sales tforms usually request for 60% of the sales, Natalie reminded. Aneira put aside the proposal and looked at Natalie coldly. She said with a strong aura, Let me ask you, whats your rtionship with that man outside, Jasper? Chapter 391 I Will Go Wherever You Go What? Natalie Wheeler was surprised why Aneira had asked this questionout of the blue. Aneira Mallon curled up the corner of her mouth, Mr. Milton usually doesnt even want to talk to Avril. He doesnt even want to give her a nce. However, whenever he shows up, youd show up too. Dont tell me you dont know him. Natalie understood and she smiled slightly, It turns out that he and I have such a fate. Dont you two know each other? If not, why did he give this cooperation to you? Aneira said aggressively. When I went to Stephens indst time, Mr. Milton was also there. There was an ident and they all thought it was me who saved them. I think thats probably the reason why. Honestly, I just havedy luck on my side. Historically, many sessful people have gotten to where they were with some degree of luck. Ive always been quite lucky. If you cooperate with me, I believe you will be lucky too, Natalie said with a smile. You do have the gift of gab and good eloquence. I will consider it. Consider was just another way of rejecting one politely.Usually, there would be endless waiting after one said that they would consider it. I will be flying back to the country tomorrow. I hope to get your answer by tomorrow. If you do not agree with it, I will have to go to Sri Lanka. There are some jewelry merchants there who wants to negotiate with us, Natalie nodded. Wait, didnt youe here all the way to discuss with me about the cooperation? Aneira was suspicious and slightly angry.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. My boss heard that you wanted to find a cooperation partner in A country, so he came immediately. After all, he was familiar with X country, and with you too. However, if you are not interested in us, we could only look for other suppliers. To be honest, no matter who cooperates with us, we will still upy 80% of the market. As you know, the sales of luxury goods mainly rely on reputation and connections. Ourpany has connections. As for reputation as well as the operational means, they are all clearly stated in my proposal. If you still have other matters to attend to, I wont bother you anymore. Ill look forward to the good news, Natalie bowed slightly. Aneiras expression softened a bit, Since youre already here, lets have dinner before you leave. The manor is very big. Ill ask Avril to take you around. As you wish, Natalie smiled and said politely. Aneira called Avril, and she came up. Lets go, gorgeous, Avril smiled and she came over to hold Natalies arm enthusiastically. Apart from Eli, Natalie was not used to being so close to other girls. She was not familiar with her, so she felt uneasy. Jasper, Ill take her for a tour around in the manor. Do you want to join us? Avril called Jasper. Jasper Milton shifted his gaze away from Natalie subtly and stood up. Natalies heart trembled and she lowered her head. She wouldnt have noticed if Aneira had not mentioned it.Now that she thought about it, it seemed that he would go wherever she went. Seeing that Jasper was joining them, Avril ran excitedly toward him and held his arm, Let me show you the most miraculous old castle in X City. Its five hundred years old. My mother said that a princess used to live in it. Old castle? She still remembered that when she had juste back to the country, she received a strange case and went to an old castle.A lot of corpses were found in the attic of the old castle. Since then, she was skeptical about visiting old castles. Aneiras manor had a mini-shuttle bus for transport. The driver started the engine. Avril got in first and sat in the first row. Jasper waited for Natalie to get into the car. Natalie sat in the second row. Hurry up, Jasper, Avril said excitedly. Jasper got into the car too and sat in thest row, looking to the left side. Avril stared at Jasper. She was a little disappointed that he did not sit with her. The old castle was located in the northernmost part of the manor. It took them 5 minutes to arrive. Avril jumped out of the car energetically and stood beside thest row. Natalie had a strange feeling in her heart. She pretended to be calm and got off the car. Jasper nced at Natalie from the corner of her eyes. He frowned slightly and got out of the car. Avril held Jaspers arm and said coquettishly, Would you like to sit with me in the future? I think Ive made it clearst time, Jasper said in a low voice. I dont mind that you have two children, nor do I mind that you have a wife. Your wife is not in X City anyway. You can juste to me whenever you are here, Avril said generously. Natalie was speechless. The women in X Country were really open-minded. Every country had its own culture. She was certainly not used to the culture in X Country. Jasper removed Avrils hand from his arm and said, Please behave yourself. Alright.Just take it as Im being caught up in my own feelings, I wont give up anyway, Avril said as she walked towards the castle. The castle was very dark, and nothing could be seen. A warm hand held Natalies hand. His palm was a little rough. Only she, Avril, and Jasper were here. Except for Jasper, there was no one else who would do this. When Avril turned on the shlight on her mobile phone, Natalie pulled out her hand away instinctively and looked at Jasper. He was hidden in the dark and his expressioncould not be seenclearly. Under the light of her phone, Avril lighted up the oilmpand turned off the shlight. She exined, My mother said that its better to use an oilmp when visiting the castle. Its nicer when its a little dim. Either your mother likes excitement, or, your mother likes to make others feel excited, Natalie said lightly. Avrilughed, That seems to be the case. Whenever there are guests, she likes to ask them to visit this castle. Hahahaha, after that theyll run out in panic. Hahahaha. Natalie raised the corner of her mouth and looked at the wall. Some of the paintings on the wall were very bloody. Under the dim light, it looked especially horrible. But for her, it was no big deal. She had seen too many dead people and had done too many operations. She didnt believe in souls at all. Since she didnt believe in them, naturally she wasnt afraid of them too. Avril stopped in front of a picture and introduced, Theres a pirate in this picture. The story of this pirate is a little miserable. It is said that he was cursed and he could only stay in the Caribbean Sea. However, a soldier didnt believe that,so he took him out of the sea and hung him. When he died, he said that he would take the souls of the people who have seen him before. Its a horrible story, right? It sounds scary, Natalie answered. Avril stepped onto the stairs. Natalie followed her. When she walked past the picture of the pirate, she heard a burst of coldughter in her ear. She looked at the picture. The pirate, who had a serious expression earlier, now showed a gloomy and horrible smile. Jasper also saw it. He put his hand on her waistgently. Natalie knew that he wanted to protect her, and she was touched. She had deliberately angered himin the morning. He left the room angrily, yet he still ordered lunch for her. Now, he was also protecting her carefully. She was contented that she was able to meet Jasper in this life. Chapter 392 Concerned And Thoughtful When Avril saw that there was no response from the people behind her, she turned around and looked at the picture. Whats going on? she asked in horror. The pirate was not smiling just now, why is he smiling now? This is a double-sided picture. Depending on the position youre at and the angle of view, different pictures could be seen, Natalie Wheeler exined. Oh, I see. Jasper, Im a little scared. Could you please take my hand? Avril said to Jasper. Natalie chuckled. Jasper Milton pinched her waist and loosened his hand. Hearing Nataliesughter, Avril asked, What are youughing at? Your mother is very cute, Natalie said meaningfully. Are you sure? Its a shame that she does not have apanion even though she is so lovable. Lets keep going then, Avril said. All of a sudden, something fell from above and Avril screamed. Natalie was caught off guard. She was also scared and she took a step backward. Avril shone the oilmp towards the ground, but there was nothing. She asked Jasper in horror, Jasper, did you see anything? Im afraid. Jasper took over the oilmp in her hand and said to her in a low voice, You are a little timid and get frightened easily. Ill have a look here by myself. If you are scared, you can wait outside. Avril didnt know what to say. She came here often, so how could she be afraid? Initially, she wanted Jasper to protect her, but it didnt seem as though he cared about her at all. Are you afraid? Avril asked Natalie. Why dont we turn on the lights?Itll better to have this ce a little brighter, so that we can see more clearly, Natalie suggested. She was not afraid at all. The most horrible thing in the world was not these souls, but peoples hearts. We dont have any lights here. Its better if you dont use a shlight, lest you see something you dont expect. Its true, Avril said in a strange tone. So, do you want us to take a look or not? Jasper asked coldly. Do you guys want to see it? If you guys want to see it, Ill take you in. If you guys dont want to see it, Ill take you out, Avril said. Lets go out then, Jasper said in a low voice and he walked in front of them. Avril held Jaspers arm. Natalie stood behind them and went downstairs. Jasper pulled the door but he couldnt open it. He frowned and looked at Avril, How do I open the door? Just pull it, Avril pulled the door and couldnt open it as well. She pulled the door with both hands, but she still couldnt open it. She knocked on the door irritably, Is there anyone outside? id, open the door. id was the driver who drove them here, and no one answered them. Avril frowned and she kicked the door hard, Open the door, idiot. There was still no response. She picked up the phone and was about to make a call, but there was no signal on the phone. She looked at Jasper in surprise and asked, Jasper, is there any signal on your cell phone? Jasper took out his mobile phone. Avril stretched her neck out to take a look. There was no signal on Jaspers mobile phone as well. She was surprised, How could this be? Theres always a signal here. D*mn! Is it fun? If you want to y, just go on. Ill have a rest first, Jasper ced the oilmp on the tea table and sat down on the sofa. Im not ying. I really didnt ask anyone to lock the door. Im not lying! Avril said anxiously. Jasper ignored her. Avril knocked on the door again, id, open the door. If you dont open it, Ill fire you, id! There was still no sound outside. Natalie held Avrils hand, and her palm was drenched with cold sweat because of fear. Natalie frowned and she looked at Jasper, saying, Mr. Milton, Avril isnt lying. She didnt lock the door. Come here and sit down first. Since she didnt lock it, no one will listen to her order to open the door, Jasper said in a low voice. Natalie took Avrils hand and sat down in front of Jasper. Whats going on? People in the manor know that Im timid and dare not lock the door. Im really scared, Avril looked at Jasper in horror. It would take at most half a day till your mother notices that youre gone and sends someone over. If you are afraid, you can just sit here and not go anywhere, Jasper said in a low voice. Where are you going? Avril sat down beside Jasper. Jasper did not speak and he nced at Natalie. Natalie lowered her head. She was not a troublemaker. Since it was not Avrils intention, she was also worried that there would be other dangers. It would be safer if everyone sat together. Aneira would definitelye over to look for them at night. No one said a word, and Avril leaned even closer against Jasper. Jasper frowned and stood up. Where are you going? Avril asked worriedly. There should be a bathroom here, right? Jasper asked. Yes, Ill take you there, Avril got up and walked towards the bathroom. Jasper went into the bathroom and saw that she was not leaving yet. He frowned and reached out to close the door. Avril pushed the door open and said worriedly, Dont lock the door, Im scared. I am a man. Im sorry, Jasper closed the door forcefully. After washing his hands, he came out from the bathroom, but he did not see Avril. He walked to the sofa and Natalie turned on the shlight on her mobile phone. Where is she? Natalie asked. Didnt shee back? Jasper asked suspiciously. Natalie shook her head, She keeps saying that she was afraid and she was clinging onto you the whole time. Youre back, and she hasnte back yet. Do you think something happened to her? Avril!ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Natalie shouted. No one answered her. The chilly wind in the castle was like the devilsughter. Avril! Natalie shouted again, but no one answered her. She was worried. She looked at Jasper and said, Lets search around. I feel like something is off. Why do I still think that its a prank? It was her who led us to watch the pirate painting on purpose, and it was she who made a fuss on purpose, Jasper said in a low voice. She may have done it on purpose at first, but after the door was locked, I dont think she was doing it deliberately anymore. When I held her hand, her palm was covered with cold sweat. It was excreted because of fear, she couldnt fake that, Natalie said in a low voice. She stood up and walked toward the bathroom, shouting, Avril! Jasper followed Natalie. She turned the shlight of her mobile phone to the bottom of the stairs, That door was closed when we came in. Now, its open. Natalie walked toward the doorimmediately. Jasper held her hand and said, Stand behind me. Natalie thought for a moment and stood behind Jasper. Jasper walked toward the door and nced around with the shlight. There were several dark-colored paintings, a firece, a table, four wooden chairs and a rocking chair inside. The chair was still rocking. There was someone in this room just now, Natalie said. There are two possibilities. First, its a prank. Second, Avril has been drugged. Jasper made a judgment. If it was a prank,Avril would have screamed like beforeno matter if she was taken away or if she had left on her own. But she didnt. So, she was unconscious, Natalie finished his sentence. Chapter 393 Are You Still Angry? Do you think it was done by one person or two? Jasper Milton asked. Not less than two. They have to drug Avril and avoid the oilmp from falling onto the ground. It cant be done by just one person. The person who locked the door didnte in from the front door because the door was locked from outside. If the person who locked the door came in, that means that there are other passages in this castle. Natalie Wheeler walked to the firece and looked at the ashes inside, Jasper, look. Jasper walked over and saw the drag marks on the ground, Ill go up and take a look. He got in and retreatedquickly. The oil sshed down from above, followed by a dozen pieces of lighted wood. When the wood came into contact with the oil, it lit up into a raging me. Jasper took Natalies hand and took three steps back. Hit the door, Jasper said. He lifted the chair, walked out, and smashed it towards the door. One, two, three the door was finally knocked open on the sixth hit. ids throat had been cut, and he was lying on the steering wheel, bleeding all over the ground. Natalie put her finger under ids nose but he had already stopped breathing. She shook her head at Jasper. Run forward and call Aneira after you managed to get a signal. Ask her to close the gate and check the surveince tapes immediately, Jasper said. He climbed to the top of the car and looked around, I see them. There are three of them. Ill chase after them. Jasper jumped down from the top of the car and ran towards the north gatequickly. Natalie called Aneira Mallon immediately once she got a signal, Aneira, something just happened. Avril was taken away. Send someone to the north gate immediately. Natalie then hung up the phone and ran towards the north gate. Jasper saw the three of them putting Avril into a van. He grabbed the car door instantly. Jasper, be careful, Natalie shouted worriedly. Jasper jumped into the car and a person was kicked out of the car from the opposite door. When the personspanion saw that he was being attacked, he got out of the carimmediatelywith a knife in his hand. He warned fiercely, Mind your own business. Jasper looked at the two masked men coldly and rushed over at lightning speed. Before he could react, one of the masked mans hand was held back by Jasper and the knife fell to the ground. While the other one was still thinking of ways to help his partner, Jasper grabbed his wrist and pressed it against the door of the car. The man on the ground got up with his hands covering his stomach. When he saw Aneiras mening over, he immediately ran away. Catch him, Aneira snapped. Some of the bodyguards ran towards the man, who was running away, while the others helped Jasper to hold the other two men down. Where is Avril? Aneira asked Natalie. In the car, Natalie said. The butler opened the door and carried Avril out. He reported to Aneira, Miss Avril is unconscious. Aneira took the mask off the manangrilyand asked in surprise, Its you? The masked man lowered his head in panic. Do you know him? Stephen asked. Hes my nephew. He iszy and lives his life in dissipation. He wanted to borrow two million dors from mest week, but I refused him. I didnt expect him to do such a crazy thing. Aneira was so angry that she was gritting her teeth. Aunt, you are so rich. Two million dors is nothing to you, isnt it? If I dont pay my dues by next week, I will lose my hand. Thats your business. I wont give you my money. Send him to the police station, Aneira said coldly. It seems that youre in a bad mood today, so I wont bother you anymore. Ill paint for you tomorrow, Stephen said. Aneira nced at him and said, My money didnt fall from the sky. You are all scheming against me. Youre so smart. Who could scheme against you? If you think that the person whom Ive introduced to you isnt reliable, then youcould just choose not to cooperate with her. You are free to make your own decision. Dont exaggerate the facts with hasty generalization, Stephen said unhappily. Why did you want to paint for me all of a sudden then? Dont tell me that you are not hoping for something in return. I dont believe it, Aneira said harshly. Haha! Stephenughed scornfully, Youre always like this. Im d that I didnt marry you. Since you thought that I wanted to paint for you because I wanted something from you, then lets just end it. I wont paint for you anymore. Stephen then turned around. Aneira took his hand. Stephen did not look at her. I was in a bad mood, so I was out of line. My daughter was almost kidnapped and my servant was killed. Could you please make some allowances for my behavior? Aneira apologized. Aneira, Stephen called out to her. Then, he turned to look at her, Ill finish the painting for you, but that also means the end of our rtionship. Dont look for me again in the future. Aneira pursed her lips and looked at him, Have you ever liked me? I liked your candor and frankness and also how real you were. I went after you when I was young and frivolous. Now that Im old, I know what suits me and I know that youre not it, Stephen said in a low voice. If thats the case, then you dont have to draw for me anymore. I dont care, Aneira let go of Stephens hand and said angrily. Stephen walked forward. Aneira stomped her feet and said, Come back here. Stephen did not look back and he disappeared behind the shade of the trees. Natalie raised her eyebrows. Aneira drove the man far away with her unreasonable behavior. What about her and Jasper? She looked at Jaspersubconsciously, and Jasper was also looking at her. Natalies heart trembled and she lowered her head guiltily. Hey, Miss Wheeler, right? I agree with your conditions. Let me know when will the best time for us tosign the contract, Aneira said angrily. There will be someone from thepany who wille over to sign the contract. When is the best time for you? Natalie said politely. Aneira paused for a moment, looked at the direction in which Stephen had disappeared, and said, Tomorrow.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Natalie called Eli Wayne. Eli was in a very good mood and she told Sean Yaleman all about it. There would be someone from Seans side who woulde to sign the contract. On the way back, Aneira arranged a car for her and Jasper. Natalie looked out of the window and did not talk to Jasper for the entire journey. The driver sent her back to the hotel. Jasper also got out of the car. Natalie entered the elevator, and he followed her as well. She came out of the elevator, and Jasper also came out. Natalie stopped and thought about it. Perhaps Jasper had also booked a room on this floor, so he just happened to be going the same way instead of following her deliberately. She continued walking and opened the door. When she turned around, Jasper was still standing behind her. Before she said anything, he opened the door and went in. He then sat on the sofa. Natalie was speechless. Jasper looked at Natalie, who was still standing at the door, and asked, Are you still angry? No. Natalie regretted it as soon as she said that. She should have thrown a tantrum. Jaspers eyes softened a little, Come here. What she should say was Why do I have to go over? But before she could say it, her leg had already stepped out and she sat opposite to him. Jasper got up and put his hands on the sides of her body, Apany me to Amsterdam tomorrow. What? Natalie was surprised. I want to travel with you. Allen is in Paris now. No one who knows you and me in Amsterdam. Well be free, Jasper said softly. Chapter 394 The Past Faded Like Smoke Natalie Wheeler looked into his starry eyes, as if she was being sucked in. Rationally, she should refuse, but her heart was being tugged in the opposite direction. She had always wanted to go on a trip with him, but she never had the chance. Could she go this time? The sentence, Theres no one there who knows you and me, hit the spot where she was most moved. How long will we be there? Natalie asked. Jasper smiled. Its up to you. If you want to go longer, Ill apany you for a few more days. If you want toe back, then Ille back with you. These words put all her worries at ease. Okay, then, lets not meet each other tonight to avoid others suspicion. See you in Amsterdam, Natalie replied. Jasper lowered his head and kissed her on her lipsdeeply. The joy in his eyes was not hidden, he said softly, See you there. After Jasper left, she checked out from the room and went back to pack up her luggage. Now that the cooperation was sessful, Elis travel ns were approaching. It was time for her to talk to Allen. On the way back, Natalie booked a flight to Paris for that night without telling Jasper. At 9 p. m., she arrived at the lounge of the airport. She calcted the time and realized that X Country was seven hours ahead of Paris. It was 9 p. m. here, so it should be 2 p. m in Paris. Natalie called Allen. Allen answered and said with a smile, Have you had dinner? Yeah, I have booked a flight to Paris. I will arrive tomorrow morning, Natalie said directly. Really? Allen was excited. I have something to talk to you about, Natalie said apologetically. Allens eyes darkened, but he still responded with self-restraint, Well, are you taking the ne at 9:50 p. m. in X Country? Yes, Natalie replied. Call me when you arrive. Ill pick you up at the airport, Allen said gently. Okay. Natalie hung up the phone and went to the pantry to get some water. She took a disposable cup, poured half a ss of cold water, and mixed in some hot water. I saw you from afar. I thought I had mistaken you as someone else. Are you going to Paris? Fredericks voice rang out all of a sudden. Natalie turned to look at him, and her eyes were calm. She nodded and said, Mr. Addington, are you going back to the country? Fredericks face looked a little strange, Do you want to hear my story? Natalie chuckled and she nced at the time, My ne will take off at 9:50 p. m. and I should board about 20 minutes before that.You have half an hour. Frederick also smiled bitterly, You really are not her. She is harsher than you, and she would never have given me a chance to talk for half an hour. Are you talking about Ste Grace? Natalie asked. Frederick Addington nodded, She is my wife. Natalie raised the corner of her mouth, Jasper said that she is his wife. She married me first, and then we divorced. Then, she married Jasper. However, they also divorced, so she is free now, Frederick exined.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Sounds like an interesting andplicated story, but Natalie paused, Forgive me for speaking frankly, you seemed like youre not as infatuated as Jasper is. At least he has stayed single until now, but for you Your private life is quite uneptable. If shees back, I wont behave like this for sure. Frederick smiled bitterly, I also think that Im not a good person. A mans loyalty is not shown during moments of intimacy, but when he has to stay alone in an empty room. Mr. Addington, it is obvious that you cant do it. Many men also go out to look for other women while their wives are pregnant. For them, the fault is on the woman as they couldnt satisfy them. Do you really think that its the womans fault? Natalie said with a smile. Fredericks eyes darkened, So, Im destined to not get the woman I love, right? Mr. Addington, I dont think you understand what love is. I think that you dont love Ste. If you love her, it must befrom the bottom of your heart. Even if other women were naked and standing in front of you, you would think that once you have sex with them, you would be betraying Stes trust, and you would restrain yourself. But obviously, Mr. Addington, you cant do that, Natalie said calmly. Its just my way of escaping reality. I want to forget her and find other substitutes, but I cant seem to forget her. Its not because of love that you cant forget her, but for other reasons. For example, you couldnt get her. Or maybe you are hurt or you are just unwilling to give up. What people remember for their whole life is not love. Love is forgettable. It is something that would deplete as time passed. Usually the more time we spend with our loved ones, the more we forget how to love them. On the contrary, resentment and hurt will be remembered for ones whole life. If you wake up every day filled with resentment, and you will repeat the process of feeling that resentment every day. Therefore, your resentment is the thing that you will remember most deeply, Natalie exined. Then how can I forget my resentment? I live a painful life every day. Perhaps, its more suitable to say that its better to die than to live, Frederick said sadly. Natalie smiled, You can change your life by filling it with more meaning. For example, your childhood dreams or your career. You could also start by acknowledging the kindness around you with your heart, or perhaps you should find a suitable woman to have a good rtionship with. Its hard to let go, but when you could let go one day, you will finally find happiness. Why do you have to make things difficult for yourself? In that case, is it alright if I pursue you? I promise that thoseabsurdthings in the past will not happen again, and I will start over fresh, Frederick seemed to be sincere. No. Natalie refused directly, Because I have a boyfriend. Sorry, you should find a girl without a boyfriend. The wrong beginning will be just another root of the pain. Do you mean Allen? He wont marry you, I guarantee it, Frederick said with certainty. It has nothing to do with you whether he will marry me or not, Natalie took a sip of water. Frederick looked at her and he did not leave, Did Aneira cooperate with you in the end? Or did she choose to cooperate with Jasper instead? I think he also went to Aneiras manor this morning. I think you should know who my boss is.Although Jaspers family is prominent, the sale of luxury goods is not his forte. Aneira is not stupid,so she should know who she should be working with, Natalie said meaningfully. Even if she didnt say who Aneira was cooperating with, Frederick would also know about it soon. She didnt have to hide it. You are such an excellent employee, I dont know what conditions should I make in order to poach you, Frederick said with a smile. He put on the most sincere and charming smile he could. Natalie admitted that Frederick was rather handsome. I helped Sean because Eli is my friend. I am not his employee. I actually majored in education. Do you need me to introduce you to some jobs then? The director of national education is my friend. I can reach out to him, Frederick said enthusiastically. Chapter 395 Where Do You Want To Go? Natalie Wheeler remembered the first time when she met Frederick Addington. He knew that she was a medical student, then he said that he knew all the directors of the hospitals in A City, and he could arrange a job for her. Natalie smiled, You seem to have forgotten Seans identity. Its easy for me to get a job. Its just that I want to rely on myself, so you dont have to worry about me. So, are you not giving me a chance at all? Frederick said disappointingly. If I give you a chance, you will only be putting more effort into it. The more effort you put in, the more resentment you will have in the end. If you know that its impossible, its better to snuff out your affection as soon as possible. I want to go to the bathroom before the ne takes off.Is there anything else that you want to tell me, Mr. Addington? Natalie asked politely. Will I see you again in the future? Frederick asked. Since its already impossible between us, then theres no need to waste time.Lets just regard each other as strangers when we meet next time, unless necessary, Natalie did not give him a chance at all. Fredericks possessive desire was so frightening that he would destroy whatever he could not get. She had experienced it once before, so she refused to get involved with him for the second time. She went to the bathroom and was afraid that Frederick would wait outside, so she deliberately in the bathroom for more than ten minutes. When she came out of the bathroom, the passengers of the flight were already waiting in line to board. With her head lowered, Natalie walked to the end of the line and took out her mobile phone to y the game, Dog Town. The dog had been sleeping for a long time. It needed to go to the toilet and eat. Its body was dirty as well. Natalie got the dog to go to the toilet, took a bath, and ate. Then, she up-ranked to level 48. After ying the Dog Town for a while, she began to board. Frederick did not disturb her. Natalie breathed a sigh of relief and got on the ne. Shey down in her seat and closed her eyes to take a nap. Could I change seats with you? My seat is in the first-ss cabin. Natalie heard Fredericks voice and she opened her eyes in surprise to look at him. Of course, any person would definitely be willing to go to the first-ss seat. Frederick sat down next to Natalie and smiled evilly, I happen to have a customer in Paris, so I am also going there. Natalie was speechless. Frederick was really good at pursuing women. If it wasnt because she knew him well, an ordinary girl would be tempted by such a handsome, rich, and generous guy, just like how she used to be.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She did not expose him, nor did she answer him. She merely closed her eyes and took a nap. Frederick alsoy down and looked at her. Natalie turned her back against him. Hey beautiful,could you please bring me two nkets, Frederick said to the stewardess. The stewardess smiled and handed two new nkets to him. Frederick removed the wraps and covered Natalie with one of the nkets. Natalie did not move and she continued to pretend to sleep with her eyes closed. She did not fall asleep until a long time had passed. She was woken up by the sound of the inflight announcement. She was almost in Paris. Natalie looked at the time, it was 5:45 am. When she opened the window shade, the sun had note out yet. We should be able to see the sunrise on the ne. The moment when the sun rays shine through the clouds is very beautiful, Frederick said with a smile. Mm. Natalie answered, Im going to the bathroom. Frederick let her through. Natalie went to the bathroom to freshen herself. There were a lot of people lining up at the bathroom, so she did not stay for a long time and quickly returned to her seat. Will Allen be picking you up? Frederick asked. Yeah, Natalie took out some cosmetics from her bag, applied some face cream, and then put on some lipstick. Frederick kept looking at her, How long have you been with Allen? Natalie looked at him and asked, Not long, why? It would be great if I knew you before Allen, Frederick said regretfully. Natalie smiled, Even if you knew me before Allen, the situation would be the same. To be honest, Mr. Addington, you are not my cup of tea. What kind of man do you like then? A gentleman like Allen? Frederick asked curiously. A loyal one, Natalie said three simple words. Frederick gave a wry smile, If I tell you that I had stayed single for three years for my wife and even wanted to be a eunuch for her, would you believe me? I would, but werent you just trying to pursue me now? Natalie asked. Didnt you ask me to let go? Frederick asked. Natalie smiled brightly, like a blooming flower. The sun prated through the clouds, and the sunlight fell on her face through the window. Natalie said, Everyone stands from different viewpoints, so they would think in different ways. In the end, both parties will think that they are reasonable and will resent the other for not being more understanding. This proves that two people with different life values and outlooks on lifeare unable tolive together. What if I change? What do you want me to do? Frederick was a little annoyed. The ne was descending, and it was announced that the ne was about to arrive in Paris, so the passengers should remain in their seats. Natalie looked at Frederick, There are several factors to havea happy and simple marriage. First,both of you should have simr outlooks on life. Second,you must also have simr moral values. Third, loyalty, and fourth, a sense of responsibility. Let me give you an example of the outlook on life. Agirlwill give a beggar ten dors every day whenever shewalked past him. Do you think this is right, or wrong? It depends on the rtionship between the beggar and the girl. It also depends on the girls economic capability. Or, whether something special had happened in her recent life. It cant be judged with just one factor, Frederick said with his deduction skills. Natalie smiled and said, For me, its none of my business whether the girl is right or wrong. I dont care. After all, its someone elses business. Why should I have to gossip about it? Frederick was speechless. Lets talk about moral values then. In order to pursue a girl, you have to spend a lot of money. The first-ss seat from X Country to Paris costs about 3, 500 dors, right? Natalie asked. Frederick didnt say anything. It doesnt matter if you are not my husband. But if you are my husband, I dont think I will live a good life with the way you spend. That depends on ones personal economic capability. For me, 3, 500 dors is almost the same as one cent, Frederick said with dissatisfaction. Therefore, the way we value things are different. I am not a person who cares about romance. What I want is to live a stable life. Well, Mr. Addington, I think I have said enough. I wish you a pleasant journey, Natalie smiled. When the ne arrived at the airport, she gathered her belongings and prepared to leave. Frederick stopped her from leaving and he looked at her deeply, Didnt I say that I will change ording to what you want? You can manage the money in the future. I dont like to manage other peoples money, Im sorry. Excuse me, Natalie said coldly. Frederick frowned and gave way to her. Natalie got off the ne and turned on her cell phone. The phone messages kept popping up, and many of them were missed calls from Jasper. Natalie took a deep breath and called Jasper first. Before the call was connected, she saw Jasper standing in front of her Chapter 396 I Like That Man A Lot Natalies eyes widened. Thinking that Frederick Addington was still behind them, she didnt have time to exin in detail. She wanted to take Jasper away immediately. Jasper Milton shook her hand off with a cold face. Natalie Wheeler was stunned. She knew that Jasper was angry, so she kept her head lowered and walked forward. Jasper gritted his teeth and held her arm. He then turned around and walked to the other side. There were two guards standing at the exit on the other side. Jasper handed his credentials to the guard. After scanning it, the guard let them in. Jasper didnt say anything aftering out from the exit. He grabbed her and continued to walk forward. Natalie saw that the corridor was pretty much empty, so she could roughly guess that this was the passage towards a private ne. He took her into the lounge and let go of her hand. He looked at her coldly and said in a deep voice, Tell me why you came to Paris. Natalie looked at Jasperdeeply. It was better not to lie.Otherwise, she would have to keep telling lies to keep up with this lie. If she told too many lies, it would not be easy for her to turn back. Moreover,lies were not facts. If she was not careful enough, she could easily make a logical mistake. I did start a rtionship with Allen. Since its going to end, I think its better to end it in person. Natalie said in a low voice. Jaspers fierce expression eased a little, You could have told me that you came here to break up with him. Do you know how worried I was? Its my business to break up with Allen. Yesterday, I told you not to contact me again. Well get in contact when we arrive in Amsterdam, Natalie exined. Is that my fault then? Jasper asked, looking at her with keen eyes. Natalie stepped forward, put her arms around Jaspers waist, and leaned her face against his chest. Feeling the warmth of his body, she said softly, Im surprised that you came to Paris. I think you must really like me, so you rushed over here immediately. But Jasper, I need some space. I dont like the feeling of being restrained. Jasper lowered his head and looked at her, Im not trying to restrain you. I just want to know what youre thinking about. Natalie looked up at him. His eyes were red. She guessed that he didnt sleep all night. She was sad and distressed. Didnt I just say that I came here to break up with Allen? I didnt tell you because I was afraid that you would be worried, and I was even more afraid that you wouldnt allow me to do so. I would be in a difficult position. How could I not allow you to break up with him? Dont do this in the future. Although Im bad-tempered, Im not unreasonable. You Jasper paused, Youll find out in the future. Well, then I will try my best to learn more about you. And, one more thing, Frederick is also in Paris. Dont let him see you. Jaspers eyes shed with suspicion. Is he in Paris as well? I thought he had already returned to the country. We ran into each other on the ne. Jasper understood, Is he pursuing you? I dont like him, and I have already made it clear to him.But I dont want him to know about our rtionship, Natalie lowered her head. Are you afraid that he would make trouble or that he would hurt me? Jasper asked tentatively. Jasper, I have reasons why I dont want others to know, but I dont want to tell you now. Maybe I will be willing to tell you everythingone day, but not now, so dont hound me, okay? Natalie asked softly. Jasper thought for about 15 seconds and he finally nodded, Okay, how long do you want to stay in Paris? I should be going to Amsterdam tomorrow, Natalie answered. If you meet Frederick at the airport tomorrow, he will probably follow you to Amsterdam. I will stay here, so just take my private ne tomorrow. It will be safe and you wouldnt need to worry about him anymore, Jasper said forcefully. Natalie thought for a moment and said, Well, then I will not be contacting you today. I will contact you tomorrow. Jasper frowned, Do you need such a long time to break up with him? You didnt sleep well yesterday. Have a good rest today, alright? Natalie exined. Do you think I will have a good rest without any updates from you? Jasper asked. Then Ill call you at noon, Natalie changed her words. Jaspers facial expression eased a little, Okay. Ill leave first then, Natalie said softly. Jasper was reluctant to let her go, but he still had to. Natalie then left the lounge.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . The passengers from her flight had already left, and the corridor was much more spacious than before. Almost everyone was gathered around the conveyor belt. The luggage had not been unloaded yet. She walked over and saw Frederick standing at the furthest spot away from her and looking at the exit of the luggage. After thinking for a while, she called Allen. In just 2 seconds, Allen answered. I heard the announcement. You have just arrived, and you are waiting for your luggage now, arent you? Allen asked with a smile. Yes, Im still waiting for it. Ille over now then, Allen hung up the phone. Natalie looked behind her and did not see Allen. After a while,her luggage came out of the conveyor belt. Natalie spotted her luggage and was about to walk over. Suddenly, her waist was held by someone. Natalie, Allen called. He lowered his head and kissed her in the face. Natalies heart trembled and she looked at Allen. Allen smiled brightly and said, I missed you so much. Natalie was silent for a moment, My luggage is out. Ill help you get it, which one? Allen asked, holding Natalies hand. As Frederick was here, Natalie did not shake him off. Shepointed to the sky-blue leather luggage. Allen let go of Natalies hand and stepped forward to lift the luggage, My car is outside,e with me. Natalie followed Allen and did not look back at Frederick. She took a deep breath and looked at the side of Allens face gloomily. Allen took her out of the airport. He drove a Lamborghini. Ive booked a hotel for you. You should rest at the hotel first. My grandmother is here too. Lets have lunch together at noon, she wants to see you, Allen said with a smile, his tone was full of joy. Natalie really couldnt bear to break up with him now. However, although the words were cruel, she knew that she had to say it. Allen, Im here to tell you something, Natalie said. Huh? Allen looked at Natalies face and his smile sank, Get into the car first. He opened the door like a gentleman. Natalie got in the car and Allen drove. Natalie did not speak. It was not a good time to talk about it while he was driving. He stopped in front of the entrance of the Histon Hotel and unfastened his seat belt. Just as he was about to open the door, Natalie grabbed his arm. Allen nced at Natalies hand and looked upward in the direction of her arm. Allen, can I trust you? Natalie asked. Of course, Allen said without hesitation. He turned around and faced Natalie, waiting for her to speak. I have someone whom I like very much in my heart. My feelings for him were so strong that I was willing to do anything for him. That was why I eventually let him go. If there is one thing in this world that I could not forget, it would be him. So, I think, I cant fall in love with you. Im sorry that I took advantage of you before, Natalie said apologetically. Chapter 397 It Turned Out That She Was The Descendant Of A Wealthy Family So did youe here today just to obliterate my final chance? Allens face darkened. There is one more thing. I would still like to ask for your favor to help Eli. If you have any conditions, just tell me, and I will try my best to fulfill it, Natalie Wheeler raised her chin and said with determination. What if I asked you to stay with me for a year? Allen asked. Natalie was silent for a moment. Allen chuckled, Im joking. Thats not something I would want to do, to force my dream girl to do something which she clearly doesnt want to do. Dont worry, Ill still help you without any conditions. I just hope that we could still be friends. I still remember you said that you were going to cook for me. Natalie looked at him gratefully. Allen rubbed her hair and said, Actually, Ive thought a lot over the past few days. I know the reason that you wanted to date mewas not that you liked me. You have too many thoughts and misgivings and that may include some exploitation. But, you really did attract me. I wanted to get rid of some people, so I thought it would be better to get myself a boyfriend. Thus, I chose you, Natalie exined. Youre so wonderful, strong, brave, kind, righteous, smart and pretty, but I only have a gorgeous appearance and a shy background,plus Im not in good health, Allen said sadly. Ive cut my wrist, poisoned myself, and jumped into the sea so that I could kill myself. I went through stic surgery and changed my face. I even got married twice. I changed my name and tried to start my life again. So, I am not as wonderful as you think I am.I have never been generous, not even towards my own father. Allen, thank you for agreeing to help Eli. If you are in troubleone day, I will do my best to help you, Natalie promised. Since you could tell me all this,I guessed you have already epted me as your friend. Thus, I wont let you down. All your secrets are safe with me. I will do my best to help you too if you are in trouble, Allen promised with a smile. Natalie leaned over and hugged Allen, Thank you, and, sorry. As I said, you dont need to say sorry to me forever. Everything Ive done is out of my own will, Allen said in a low voice. Natalie let go of Allen, the words that she wanted to say all remained in silence. She thanked him for his help, his efforts, and for not asking for anything in return. Ill get off the car then, Natalie said. Let me know a day in advance before your friendes to France, Allen said with some sadness in his eyes. Okay. Allen smiled slightly and said, Ive already booked a room for you, and the room number is 1809. Although we couldnt be a couple, we could still be friends, right? Please let me do my best as a host, is that okay? Okay. Ill go upstairs and put my luggage in the room, Natalie pushed the door open and got out. Allen also got off the car and helped her to take her luggage, When are you leaving? Tomorrow. Are you really only staying for a day? Allen was a little disappointed, There are a lot of famous attractions in Paris that one could never finish visiting within a day. Where do you want to go the most? Do you have any rmendations?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. If you are not too tired, then Ill take you to a ce after you putyour luggage in the room, Allen said with a smile. Natalie nodded, Okay. Allen drove for two and a half hours and finally arrived in front of a chapel. This chapel was built with the inspiration of the Royal Chapel. Behind the church is a mini version of the Pce of Versailles. People can eat, ride horses, and y golf here, Allen exined. Natalie got out of the car and looked around, Its a very distinctive French chapel, but there are only a few people here. This ce belongs to my grandmother, so its not open to the public. Huh? Your grandmother? Natalie had a strange feeling in her heart. It seemed inappropriate if she were to meet Allens familywith their current rtionship. Allen could tell that Natalie was worried, so he said, Dont worry, my grandmother really wants to see you, but she respects me and the decisions I make. I will exin our rtionship to my grandmother. In addition, my grandmother has a good friend from A Country. She must be very happy to see youing from A country. But, I didnt bring any presents for her, Natalie was not used to visiting anothers family without bringing anything. Youre the best present she could have. You just have to chat with my grandmother, Since Allen had said so, it would be rude for her to just leave. Allen took her to the Mini Pce of Versailles through the chapel. When they walked into the magnificent hall, she saw an old woman making tea alone. Grandma,this is Natalie, my friend from A country, Allen introduced with a smile. Are you from A country? Allens grandmother looked at Natalie with a smile and said lovingly,Thats good. Tatiana is from A country as well. Nice to meet you, Grandma, Natalie greeted respectfully. Come here. Allen waved to Natalie and said to the servant, Bring me the photos. Natalie looked at Allen awkwardly and walked over to his grandmother. Allens grandmother looked at Natalie with a smile, Allen has talked about you before. He said that he wanted to break off the engagement and marry you. I think that youre a good person. Ive decided to break off the engagement. Er Natalie turned to look at Allen again. Grandma, Natalie and I are just friends, but the engagement still needs to be canceled, Allen exined. What? Didnt you say that you liked her and wanted to marry hest time? Im not that old yet, I still remember it, His grandmother said calmly. I have overthought thest time. I have promised to be friends with Natalie.Anyway, Grandma, Natalie is a guest, Allen quickly changed the subject. Allens grandmother understood. She sighed and smiled at Natalie with regret. The servant then brought the album over to them. Allens grandmother opened the album yearningly and pointed to a photo of a woman in a traditional Victorian dress and said, This is Tatiana. Natalie was shocked. This woman looked exactly like her mother Tatiana is also a poor woman. At that time, she followed her husband to France and left her children under the care of her parents. Her parents took the child to find her but unfortunately, they perished in an earthquakeon their way here. Allens grandmother exined. Are they all dead? Natalie was in a trance, Does she still have any rtives alive? Allens grandmother shook her head, She couldnt give birth to a baby. Later, her husband married another wife and gave birth to a son and a daughter. However, it had nothing to do with Tatiana. Tatiana was depressed and she passed away in her forties. She was my best friend. Natalie lowered her head. Her mother was an orphan and she looked extremely simr to the woman in the photo. She might be the child who survived the earthquake. However, since Tatiana was dead and her mother had gone crazy, it seemed that there was no need to reconnect them again. At that time, Wilson Chuck had abandoned Celine Grace because she was an orphan and had no prominent family background. If Celine had not been separated from her parents, she would have be a noblewoman at that time. She would not have been abandoned, nor would she have gone crazy in the end. Unfortunately, there were no ifs in the world, and time could never be reversed. Hence, she ought to be cautious in every step she takes in the future. Very, very cautious Chapter 398 I Know You Are Stella Grace Jasper Milton did not call her for the whole day. When she returned to the hotel arranged by Allen in the evening, she gave Jasper a call. Hello, Natalie Wheeler spoke first. Yes? Jasper answered in a deep voice. It is done, Natalie said. Oh, Jasper just responded calmly. Good night. See you in Amsterdam tomorrow. Okay, Jasper then hung up the phone. Natalie had a strange feeling in her heart. It felt so heavy as if a stone was pressing down on her heart. She wanted to call Jasper again, but she didnt know what to say. She was never a good conversationalist after all. She put her mobile phone on the side table and went to the bathroom to take a bath. She thought of an article she had read before and felt that it was particrly useful. The article was abouta man who wanted to return home after working for three years. Before he left, hisboss gave him three pieces of advice. First, he should not search for an impossible shortcut. There would never a shortcut in this world. Second, he should not be too curious about things which he clearly knew that were not good for him. It would be very likely that he would lose everything because of them. Third, he should not make any decisions impulsively. He may end up regretting them for the rest of his life. When the man went home, he did not take any shortcuts. Instead, he chose the main road in which a lot of people were traveling on. When he stayed in the hotel, he heard a woman crying and screaming, but he didnte out of his room. The people who came out were all killed by the crazy woman. When he reached home, he heard the voice of a man, but he didnt kill his wife impulsively. Then, he realized that the man was his child, who had grown up.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Natalie turned off the shower. Therefore, she decided not to call Jasper. Even though he did not seem to be happy now, he would, at most, break up with her. She would be okay with it, because, after all, that was her original n. She should rx and try to live a peaceful life every day. Then, she would not end up hurting anyone. After taking a shower, she turned off her phone andy down on the bed. She didnt want to think about anything else, so she went to sleep. She didnt know how long she had slept, but she woke up to the sound of the doorbell ringing. Natalie turned on the bedsidemp and got out of bed wearing a pair of disposable slippers. She looked through the peephole and realized that it was Jasper. She opened the door in surprise, Why are you here? When Jasper entered the door, she smelled a strong smell of alcohol from him. As soon as she closed the door, he pushed her against the wall and kissed her forcefully. Natalie pushed him away. He held her waist so tightly that she couldnt breathe. He was so powerful and domineering that she couldnt resist his advances. After half an hour, he finally calmed down. Jasper then carried her to the bathroom. He brushed his teeth and washed his face without saying a word. Natalie was also speechless. He was drunk. She guessed that he would not listen to her even if she reasoned with him. However, things should not be happening in this way. After washing up, he took a towel and wiped her down. Natalie grabbed the towel in his hand and threw it on the ground. A sharp light shed in Jaspers eyes, and he turned around and went out. Natalie was still speechless. Shey in the bathtub and took a bath for another half an hour beforeing out of the bathroom. He was still there. She didnt want to talk to him either. Shey back on the bed, turned her back against him, and closed her eyes. She was in a daze. When she was about to fall asleep, she felt the space beside her sinking, and her waist was being held by a hand. Natalie looked back, meeting his deep eyes. She was displeased, Dont you think that you are being too overbearing? Yeah, he simply replied. Natalie turned around and faced him, What are you thinking about? I feel like you are unhappy every day. You should know what Im thinking about, Jasper said in a low voice. Im not a mind reader. Go to sleep, its gettingte, Jasper turned off the lights, and the room fell into darkness. Natalie turned around and had her back against him once again. A thought shed across Jaspers eyes and he sat up. Natalie turned to look at him again, and she said, Whats wrong? Im wondering just how long youre nning to hide it from me. Or perhaps, youve already guessed that I knew who you really are, Jasper said in a deep voice. What do you mean? Natalie had a bad feeling in her heart. Im wondering if youre still her or not. Perhaps, youre no longer her, Jasper then stood up from the bed. His expression was solemn and serious. Natalies face turned palegradually, for she understood what he meant, Do you think I am Ste Grace? Even though you knew that I was waiting for you, you still pretended that youre not her. Even though you knew that I didnt like the fact that you were with Allen, you still chose to stay out until its dark beforeing back. Even when I wanted to have sex with you, you were still resisting me. From the beginning till the end, it was me who forced you to do everything. Ive always remembered you deeply, but it seems that you just wanted me to let go of you. Three years, then another three years, and yet another two years. It has been eight years in total, and our child is already seven years old. I thoughtI wouldnt stop youif you wish to go on like this. But, deep down, I am suffering,and it feels like I am unable to see a future with happiness in it. So, Ste, I think I should give up on you. Natalie stared at Jasper. Also, donte to find Dante anymore. Now, he just thinks that his mother is dead. If one dayhe finds out that his mother is still alive and was unwilling to admit it and stay with his father,he will definitely hate you. Moreover, I will get married again, and your existence will only make it hard for Dante to get along with his new mother. Dont worry. Dante is my child. I will take good care of him and raise him well. Although I may be very strict sometimes, I believe that my future wife will treat him like her own child. I will find a partner who is willing to take care of him, Jasper said coldly. Natalie did not say anything. She lowered her eyes and teared quietly. Jasper sneered. Even though he had said all these, she still did not express her desire to be together with him. We dont have to see each other again, Jasper turned around, opened the door, went out, and closed the door for her. Wasnt this the result that she had wanted all along?! She had sessfully pushed her beloved man out of her world, and she would only live alone from hereon. However, what was the point of her staying alive? Perhaps, she shouldnt have survived at all. Natalie did not fall back asleep. She sat on the bed in a daze, and her eyes had turned red from crying. She made a decision. In the morning, she bought a ticket back to A country and went to the sanatorium to visit Celine Grace. However, she found out that Celine hadmitted suicide. Natalie was shocked and she ran to ask the doctor-in-charge, How could she havemitted suicide? She was still fine before this. I dont know. Im sorry. She hit the wallsuddenly and she wasalready dead when we entered the room. Are you her family? The doctor-in-charge asked. Where is she buried? Natalie asked. As she has no family, we did it ording to the procedures. Pleasee with me, the doctor-in-charge said and he took Natalie to the cemetery behind the sanatorium. Celine had been buried, and the grave was new. The tombstone was engraved with her name, Celine Grace, as well as her daughters, Ste Grace. Ste knelt in front of the grave. Now that Elis affairs had been resolved, there was no longer anything or anyone whom she cared about nor was tied to in this world Chapter 399 Safe And Peace Ste Grace gave Eli Wayne a call after showing her final respects to her mother. Natalie, I havesome good news. Sean has signed the contract with Aneira. He promised me that I could travel for a month with my baby. Hahahahaha, my happy days are finallying, Eli said happily as soon as she answered the phone. Ah, I am also happy for you. You must livea wonderful and magnanimous lifefor yourself. Although it will be ordinary, at the very least, you would be safe. You will be happy for sure, because it is what you have longed for all this while, Natalie said with a smile. Yes, I have to leave Sean first. He has a wife and he is the President too. If I were to be exposed, I will be a sinner forever. Maybe I will be recorded in history and be known as the enchantress who brings cmity to the country and its people. Then I will be unlucky and my reputation will be ruined forever, hahaha. Well, when are you going to leave? Natalie asked in a low voice. I still have onest thing to deal with. Im not worried about you anymore. You have Allen now, and he will definitely protect you. But, Im a little worried about my parents now. Ill have to ask them to retire first, and I have to find a friend who could help them change their identities. Do you think that my parents would agree to it? Eli said worriedly. You have to tell them the truth, and exin your situation to them. After all, you are their only child. Although you have severed your ties with them, your parents are all alone without a child, so they would still treat you as their only daughter. We had a pretty bad argument back then. Natalie, could you please help me find out more about them first? Eli asked. Okay, Ill make an appointment with them tonight. Tonight? Eli scratched her head, Shall we meet and have a discussion first? Thats not necessary. I know what youre thinking. I will contact you at night after I get in touch with your parents, Natalie then hung up the phone. She had Elis fathers number, so she called him directly. Who is this? Elis fathers voice sounded hoarse. Natalie felt a little sad. Time had passed, and the old dean was already old and approaching the end of his life. Hello, I am Elis friend. I have something to talk to you about, Uncle. Are you free this evening? Natalie said politely. I dont have such a daughter, Elis father hung up the phone immediately. Natalie sighed and she called Elis mother instead. Hello. Hello, I am Elis friend. I have something to discuss with you. May I know if you are free this evening? Its an important matter, Natalie said softly. Elis friend? Mrs. Wayne was a little hesitant. Yes, she had difficult reasons as to why she left home back then. She was also forced to bear a child in order to protect herself and you two. Eli How is she doing now? How could a mother and a daughter have an overnight feud? Even if she had gotten pregnant out of wedlock, we would only reprimand her for a while. How could we not forgive her? Why did she have to sever her ties with us? Mrs. Waynes voice was choked with emotions. Thats because she wanted to protect you two. Could we please meet this evening? It would be better if we meet at a ce thats more secluded, Natalie suggested. Elis father is stubborn,so I will have to persuade him slowly. Come to Gorady Spa House and choose a random private room. The spa belongs to my friend, so I could get the key to the back door and enter the private room secretly. Okay, Ill head over to Gorady Spa House now. See youter. Natalie hung up the phone and immediately went to the spa. The streets of A City had changed a lot, and the views were unrecognizablenow. When she was a child, she wished that she could be a house. She wanted to stay in the ce she wanted to stay at forever. The houses nowadays were often demolished, mimicking the fragility of human life. She arrived at Gorady Spa House shortly after. She then followed the receptionist into room 203, I would like to have a rose bath, but not now. I want to wait for someone, is that okay? Yes, you may rest for a while first. Just press the button on the table when youre ready, the receptionist said with a smile. She then handed a cup of lemon tea to her. Thank you, but could you stay outside for a while? It wont take too long. Oh, okay. The receptionist gave Natalie a strange look and left the room. Natalie sent a text message to Elis mother, I am in room 203. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, Elis mother came in from the back door. She locked the door and asked anxiously, What happened to Eli? She hasnt been home at all and she has never called us.She didnt evene back for her fathers birthday and her father was so angry that he fell sick. Sorry, Eli has her own difficulties. She provoked a person whom she shouldnt have and was forced to have sex with him. The person didnt even allow her to abort the child. If she did, the people whom she cared about would be in danger, especially you two. She was worried that you two would be dragged into her mess, so she severed her ties with you two, hoping that you all would not get involved. Now, Eli finally has the chance to leave the man, but she has to leave this country, conceal her identity and live a new life. She is worried that the man would go after you two after she leaves, Natalie exined. Mrs. Wayne frowned and she asked several questions in a row, Who did Eli offend? She is outspoken, but she is not malevolent. I have always told her that she should be cautious with her words. What should I do now? Where is she going? Will she nevere back again? What should I do with her father? Now, her father misses her so much that he had fallen ill. I cant tell you who the person is she has offended for the time being, but the man is very powerful. One word from him andthe whole A Country will tremble. His power is beyond your imagination. Is that man Sean Yaleman? The current President? Mrs. Wayne asked suspiciously. Natalie paused for a moment. She didnt expect that Mrs. Wayne could guess it correctly at once. From Natalies eyes, Mrs. Wayne knew that she was right. I knew it. He used to provoke Eli when he was young and I couldnt believe that he actually became the president now. I didnt expect that he would treat Eli like this. He is married and Eli hates being a mistress and being restrained the most. She must be living a miserable life now. Mrs. Waynes eyes were brimming red and she wiped her tears away. Luckily, she finally has a chance to escape now. She has found someone to help you and your husband to change your identities and live a new life thereafter. Although you guys could never contact your former friends anymore, at least you both would be safe. Would you guys be willing to do so? Cant we go with her? Where is she going? Where are we going? We could always look for new friends and a new job, but we only have one daughter. If we could leave with her, then we could at least take care of her, Mrs. Wayne said sadly. Thats great. I will make the necessary arrangements then. What about Dean Wayne?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. My husband cares about Eli more than I do, but he just doesnt understand the situation right now. Once he knows the truth, he will definitely be willing to do it, Mrs. Wayne said with certainty. If you two are certain that you want to do it,then just give me a call. Ill make the necessary arrangements. Mrs. Wayne looked at Natalie and said, Thank you. Its what I should do, Natalie smiled. As long as Eli and her family were safe, she would have no regrets. Chapter 400 The Melancholy Of Separation Natalie didnt want Eli to worry, so she called her. What did my parents say? Eli asked anxiously. Not only did your mother agree to retire, but she also wanted to leave with you and take care of you in the future. Really? Eli was excited. Yes, but she still needs to convince your father. You dont have to worry about it. Your father loves you more than your mother does. If he knows that you have had your difficulties,he would most definitely leave with youwithout a doubt. Also, since your parents have been informed, for the sake of safety, it would be better if you dont meet them for the time being. Sean is very cautious and we should be careful too. Okay, its great that my parents are willing to leave together with me. The money I have is enough for us to live for a lifetime. Apart from not being able to meet you again, I dont think I have any other regrets in this life, Eli said with tears flowing down her face. All good things in this world would eventuallye to an end. It has been a blessing for me to be friends with you. You must be happy, Natalies lips twitched slightly. I promise you that I will be happy, Eli promised. Natalie soaked herself in the rose bath, closed her eyes quietly, and enjoyed thefortable spa. Miss, Miss. Natalie was woken up by the beautician and she opened her eyes. You have been soaking for two hours. Its not good for your body to soak for too long, the beautician said softly. Im sorry, I fell asleep. Natalie stood up. The beautician then covered Natalie with a towel. Perhaps because she had soaked for too long, she appeared to have suffered from ack of oxygen. All of a sudden, her feet felt weak. She lost her bnce and she fell into the bathtub again. Natalie held her forehead and said apologetically, Im sorry. I cant seem to do anything right. How much more do I need to pay? Its okay. However, if you like, you may wish to apply for a membership card. If you top up 1, 000 dors into the card, you will get 200 dors worth of free credits. You can use it for our spa, massage, or amodation, the beautician introduced enthusiastically.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Do you provide amodation here? Yes, there are guest rooms on the third floor.A night in the standard rooms or rooms with king-sized beds cost 580 dors. If you reserve a spa together with the amodation, you could enjoy a 30% discount. We provide door-to-door services, the beautician exined. Okay. How much free credits will I have if I top up 10, 000 dors? Topping up 1, 000 dors will get you 200 dors worth of free credits.Top up 2, 000 dors to get 500 dors free.Top up 5, 000 dors to get 2000 dors free. If you top up 10, 000 dors, you will get 5000 dors worth of free credit. Would you like to apply for the card now? Okay, Ill apply for one now then. Okay. The beautician smiled happily and served her thoughtfully. After topping up the card, Natalie checked into the room of Gorady Spa House. The room looked good and the theme was dreamy pink. The bed and the sofa looked new. Apart from having a weighing scale, there was also a treadmill in the room. She quite liked the room. Lying down on the bed, Natalie connected to the WiFi and checked the price of a yacht. The price of an 11-meter long yacht was not more than 400, 000 dors. It looked pretty good in the pictures. The cabin was transformed into a room with beds, TV, showers, and a bathroom. The stern of the yacht was turned into a kitchen. There was a dining table on the deck and two deck chairs could be ced at the bow. The wheelhouse was on top of the cabin, and the visual field was wide. However, a license was required to sail the boat. She then checked again the ce to get a boating license. Apparently, the people who were selling the yacht would arrange for the examination. She checked her bank ount. She had 722 million dors in her ount. It seemed that it would take her a lifetime to spend all that money, so she thought of buying arge yacht. She browsed through her phone casually until three oclock in the morning. She then closed the browser and put her cell phone on the bedside table. She couldnt fall asleep even though she was lying on the bed. This situation was very bad. She seemed to have insomnia again. She got up again and ran for an hour on the treadmill. She fell asleep after feeling tired. The sound instion of the room was very good. She slept until she woke up naturally. She then took out her mobile phone to check the time. She had forgotten to charge her mobile phone the night before. After the phone was out of power, it was turned offautomatically. She charged the phoneimmediately. When she went to the bathroom to wash up, she heard the notificationsing one after another. Would there be Jaspers? Natalie shook her head. Why would Jasper call her? She was too wishful. She felt that she was being ridiculous. She had obviously pushed Jasper out of her own world, but she was still looking forward to seeing him. Her mind and thoughts were not in the same position, so contradiction and troubles inevitably arose. She should have kept a more sober and rational mindso that she would not have caused such an irreversible situation. After washing up, she came out of the bathroom and picked up her phone. There were missed calls from Eli and Mrs. Wayne. She felt guilty that her phone had been turned off automatically and that she was not able to contact them in time. She called Mrs. Wayne first. Did something happen to Eli? Mrs. Wayne asked anxiously. Im sorry, I overslept. Eli is fine, dont worry, Natalie said softly. Thats good then. Her father has agreed to leave with Eli. What do we need to do? We will listen to you, but could you please arrange for us to meet Eli before we leave? Mrs. Wayne breathed a sigh of relief. Okay, Ill call Eli first and give you an answer in ten minutes, Natalie said. After hanging up the phone, she called Eli back. Natalie, where are you? What did my parents say? Eli was also anxious. It seemed as though she had inherited this trait from her mother. Im in room 506 of the guest rooms above the Gorady Spa House. Ill stay here for the time being. Your parents have agreed to leave with you, but they want to meet you first. Come over to my ce now, and then we could have a spa session together. There is a back door over here so your parents coulde over too. Okay, Ille over now, Eli hung up the phone immediately. Natalie continued to coordinate between them and sessfully arranged for Eli and her parents to meet. They were chatting while she was guarding the room outside. She estimated thatshe and Eli would be separatedin less than a month. There was more or less some mncholy of separation. However, she did not want to express it and affect other peoples emotions, but she felt really upset deep down. An hourter, Eli came out of the private room and her eyes were still red. She held Natalies hand and said, Thank you, Ste. You dont have to thank me.After all, your rtionship with your parents was at stake. Lets have dinner together and then go to a bartonight. Itll be my treat before we part ways.Well let loose tonight, Natalie said with a smile. Lets go! Were not going home unless we get drunk! Eli put her arm around Natalies shoulder. She had gotten rid of one of her worries, so she was happy. They went to a well-known restaurant in A City called Landeier Restaurant. The spaghetti bolognese here is very delicious, same goes for the grilledmb chop. There are also banana pancakes, ribeye steaks, and mushroom soup. Sean and I ate those when he brought me here thest time, Eli ordered the dishes and a bottle of wine. When are you leaving? Natalie asked. I have arranged everything for my parents, so I n to leave next Monday. They will sign up for a tour to France. Ill tell you the details after everything is settled. They cant sign up for a tour to France. If Sean knows that all of you are going to France, he will be suspicious for sure. He could just cancel the group tour easily, then your parents wont be able to leave, Natalie reminded her. What should we do then? Chapter 401 See You Your parents could sign up for a tour that goes to a ce near France instead. Ill contact Allen and ask him to pick your parents up, Natalie Wheeler suggested. Youre really smart.My thoughts were too simple. Ill do as you say. Please contact my parents for me then. Okay. They went to a barnearby after dinner. The two of them had a lot of wine and they were already starting to get tipsy. Then, they went to karaoke to sing. Natalie selected a lot of songs, singingand shoutinghysterically. Eli Wayne also drank a lot of wine. She couldnt hold on any longer and she eventually fell asleep on the sofa. Natalie asked for a nket fromthe waiterand continued to sing after covering Eli with the nket. Thest song which she had picked was See You. I am afraid that I have no chance, so I will say see you because maybe I will never see you again. I will leave tomorrow. That familiar ce. The familiar you. We are going to be separated,and my tears are dropping. I will remember your facefirmly, and I will cherish the love that you gave me. These days will never be erased from my heart. I cant promise you whether I wille back. I will go on without turning back. As she sang the sad parts, she drank a big ss of red wine andy down on the sofa. She drank a lot, and she was supposed to already be drunk. However, her mind was very clear, and she didnt want to sleep. She picked up the phone and found Jaspers phone number. Before she could think it through, her hand had already tapped on the call button. Jasper Milton declined the call. Natalie smiled bitterly and tears rolled down from her eyes. She closed her eyes. Perhaps it would be better if he did not answer it. Feeling dizzy and sleepy, Natalie suddenly felt sleepy. However, at this moment, her cell phone rang. When she saw that the caller was Jasper, she answered the call subconsciously. Whats the matter? Jasper asked in a deep voice. It was very quiet there, and his voice sounded particrly cold. Natalie was silent. Jasper sneered, I told you to not contact me anymore, but it seems that you have forgotten. Ste, what do you want? Sorry, I called the wrong number, Natalie hung up the phone. After thinking for a while, she moved Jaspers phone number into the cklist and deleted it. She couldnt call Jasper anymore. She couldnt. Feeling sad, she poured herself another ss of red wine and drank it all in a gulp. In the end, she didnt know how she fell asleep. She was woken up by the waiter of the karaoke. Her head was still throbbing. She was worried that Eli would start spouting nonsense, so she took her to the guest room in Gorady Spa House. They were sleeping soundly, and all of a sudden, they heard someone knocking on the door. Natalie got up and opened the door. Sean Yaleman was standing at the door with a straight face, ncing at Natalie with his sharp eyes. It was as deep as ake, but it was hidden with rage as if he knew something. Natalie was frightened. Where is she? Sean asked coldly. Shes still sleeping. We went to sing at the karaoke untiltest night, Natalie exined. Im afraid that the karaoke was not the only ce that you went, Sean looked at Natalie and said. Natalie smiled slightly and she lowered her eyes. She did not answer Seans words. At this time, she knew that she would only make more mistakes if she said anything more. Sean walked into the room. Eli was sleeping soundly, and one of her legs was hanging off the bed and her belly was exposed.She put one hand on the back of her head and the other was spread on the bed casually. Sean went over and tidied her clothes up. He then picked her up. Eli opened his eyes and saw Sean, I have a headache. I want to sleep. If you had drunk lesserst night, then you wouldnt be having a headache. Are you that happy to see your parents? Sean asked, the dark tide surging. Eli looked at Natalie, Did you tell Sean? Natalie was speechless. Eli was too simple-minded. He had managed to lure her out with a single trick. Eli misses her parents very much. Its not too much for her to meet them, right? Natalie said, helping Eli. Eli looked at Sean. Of course its not too much, but its not necessary to sneak around. If you want to meet them, I can arrange it, Sean said in a low voice. Natalie was worried that Eli would reveal something by mistake, so she interrupted, She should solve her problems by herself. Im afraid that this matter would not be solved simply by your arrangement. Oh, are you saying that you can solve the problems that I cant? Sean said coldly, For example,by contacting Allen and letting Eli and her parents leave?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Natalies heart skipped a beat. Sean already knew their n clearly. I dont think I have such capabilities. Mr. President, do you think that I could do that? Natalie asked calmly. Sean lowered his head and he looked at Eli in his arms, Dont do anything that you will regret, okay? The person who was standing in front of them now was exuding a terrifying aura, like a beast that had just awakened. It felt as ifthey would be swallowed by him all of a sudden. Whats wrong with you? Youre speaking nonsense so early in the morning. If youve been irritated by other things, dont vent your anger on me, Im not your punching bag, Eli struggled to get off his arms. He hugged her even tighter, Its already noon, so its no longer morning. Besides, I have never once vented my anger on you after someone else irritates me. I would only be irritated by you and vent my anger on others. It seems that your subordinates are in danger every day then. You are already over thirty years old. You ought to learn to control your temper, Eli admonished him. Sean put Eli down and pressed her against the bed. He looked at Natalie and said, Youd better leave unless you want to watch us. Natalie didnt say anything. She blushed and looked at Eli. Eli struggled to get up, but she couldnt, Sean, are you going to bully an unarmed woman? How dare you still call yourself a gentleman? Are you an unarmed woman? Dont you know how powerful your mouth is?! Sean retorted. Natalie was silent. She left the room and closed the door for them. If this was like any other time, Natalie knew that she wont be able to see Eli today. Natalie left the spa house and went to the yacht-selling site near the beach, in which its address was stated on the Inte. The salesperson walked toward her enthusiastically, Hello, is there anything I can help you with? I want to buy a yacht that is about 20 meters long for my own living. The facilities must beplete and the equipment inside should be advanced. Its better if it has autopilot mode as long as the coordinates are set, Natalie made her requests. We have justunched a new yacht, in which all the equipment are imported. It meets all your requirements. Its twenty-two meters long, eight meters wide and there are three floors, the salesperson took out the brochure. He continued to exin, The basement is a storage room and there a refrigerator and pantry in it. There are two rooms of 20 square meters on the first floor. One is a bedroom and the other is a living room. There is a kitchen that leads to the storage room in the basement. There is a bar table for dining in the kitchen. On the second floor, there is a guest room and a control center. There is also an open viewing tformand a fishing site on the roof. In addition, if you buy it now, you will get a free lifeboat that could be ced on the side of the yacht. In case of an emergency, you could just press the emergency button and the boat would be deployed within one minute, filling it with air automatically. That sounds really good. How much is it now? Natalie was very tempted when she saw the picture. Miss Wheeler, why are you here? A mans voice rang from behind her. Natalie turned to look at him, but she did not know him. The man smiled awkwardly and exined, I am Mr. Miltons assistant, Elvis Zachary. Chapter 402 We Are Friends Oh. Natalie Wheeler responded, her eyes cloudy, I came with my friend, so I wont bother you anymore. Oh, okay, Elvis Zachary responded. Miss Wheeler, the original price for the yacht is 108 million dors, but we are having a promotion now, so the price is 98 million dors. You will be able to enjoy a 100 thousand dors discount. In addition, we also have special gifts avable for you, such as a microwave or an oven. We will hold a lucky draw as well, you will stand a chance to win a refrigerator, an electric motor, a motorboat, and so on, the salesperson exined enthusiastically. Leave your business card with me and I will tell my friend about it. If she wants it, she will contact youter, Natalie said with low spirit. Oh, okay. The salesperson handed over the business card with enthusiasm. Natalie came out of the sales office and did not go back. The ce was not far from the beach, so she went to wander around the dock. There were a lot of seafood sellers there. Most of them sold octopuses, crabs, ribbon fish, shellfish, shrimps, and some marine fish. The fishy smell from the raw seafood wafted through the air and there were many fishermen on the dock. Perhaps the timing was a little off, so there were not many customers at that moment. Natalie wanted to buy crabs, but she dismissed the idea whenshe remembered that her room did not have a kitchen.She walked by the seacasually, feeling the salty sea breeze. She was reminded of the time when she and Jasper were sitting by the sea and enjoying the sea breeze. The fire in the stone pile was burning briskly and the pork in the pot was rumbling. Their faces were flushed red by the fire. There were only the two of them over there, but she didnt feel lonely at all, and her heart was at the most peaceful state it had ever been. Now, she was living a quiet life, wandering in the bustling city. Apart from feeling lonelier day by day,her heart had be uneasy. She did not know where she was going and where she could stop to take a breather. She lived day by day alone in despair. In front of her, a hunchbacked olddy had copsed to the ground with a bamboo basket on her back. She ran over and tried to help her up, Are you okay, Madam? The olddy sat on the ground, grabbed her hand and shouted, Hey,e over, she hit me. Natalie stared at her and she asked calmly, Are you sure that you want to do this? Girl, this is a blind spot for the surveince camera. I just need to insist that you were the one who hit me. I dont want much, just give me 200 dors, or Ill get you in trouble, the olddy said in a low voice. Natalies lips twitched and she said, You are taking advantage of my kindness to ckmail me. Even if you livefortably in this life, there will always be retribution on you or your children. What did you say? Believe it or not, Ill tear your mouth apart, the olddy said fiercely. When she studied psychology, she learned that people would hide their uneasiness by acting fiercely, because they were had either lost their confidence or they were extremely afraid. Or perhaps, they were trying to avoid something. Natalie just smiled. She then took out 200 dors from her purse and handed it to the olddy. The olddy was slightly stunned and she immediately took the money. Natalie turned around and left. She sat under the shade of a tree for a long time, looking at the blue ocean in a daze until the sun finally set. She found a restaurant that was serving a seafood buffet. As soon as she entered, she saw a girl putting all the food on the table and taking a few pictures. She chose the best one and uploaded it to her social media ount. Some people liked to show off their lives to other people, finding purpose in the envy and admiration of others. She chose a seat and picked a few things on the te to eat. Then she took out her mobile phone and yed Dog Town to kill time. At this moment, her phone rang. When she saw that it was Eli Wayne, she answered the call immediately. Eli remained silent. Natalie had a bad feeling. Eli would not usually behave like that, Whats wrong? What happened? Sean will apany me on the trip for a week. When hes not around, hell instruct another guard to watch over me. He probably knows that Im going to leave. What should we do? The people he sent are probably elites, Eli said worriedly. Dont worry, there is nothing imprable in this world, and this applies to Seans guards too. I have a way but it may put Sean in danger. However, the more danger Sean is in, the more his people would not pay attention to you, hence the more likely you will be able to escape, Natalie pondered and said. Are you trying to put Sean in danger? Eli paused, Hes been forcing me, but if he dies wouldnt it affect the country greatly? I will try to put him in a dangerous situation, but I wont let him die. Okay. Then, I guess I will just go for the trip the day after tomorrow. I hope that everything goes well, Eli prayed. It will be fine, but I guess, with Seans meticulousness, he may take your mobile phone away during the trip, Natalie guessed. What should I do then? I heard that there is a kind of test tube that cannot be detected by ordinary instruments when inserted into the arm. IT couldonly be heard and tracked by a special instrument. Ill contact someone to look for it. Ill see you tomorrow. Okay, have you had your dinner yet? Eli asked. Yes, I did. And Im getting ready to head back. Where are you now? Im already at the manor. See you tomorrow. Eli then hung up the phone. Natalie went back by taxi. Along the way, she thought of whom she could ask for help from. She couldnt find Jasper Milton, and she didnt want to provoke Frederick Addington anymore. It seemed that Allen was the only one who could help her. However, it was already impossible to repay him for whatever she had owed him.So, it was difficult for her to ask him for yet another favor. As she struggled with her dilemma, she found herself arriving at Gorady Spa House. She entered her room. The room had been cleaned up and the sheets had been changed, as if no one had lived in it. She threw her handbag to the couch and sat down, spacing outfor a while. Compared to her friends freedom, it seemed that her dignity and reputation no longer mattered to her. She called Allen. My grandmother was just talking about you just now, and you called. What a coincidence, Allen said with a smile. He was always positive and radiant whenever she called him. Natalie felt a little warm in her heart, I need your help with something. When Eli goes for the trip, there may be some guards following her.I probably would not be able to keep in touch with her as well. As long as shees to France, even if there are more guards, I am confident that I will be able to save your friend. Dont worry.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. But, I may not be able to contact her, so I dont know where they would be. Allen chuckled and he said confidently, I have the Gods Eyes in France. No matter where they are or what they are doing, I will be able to find them. You can leave them to me and be rest assured. Hearing what Allen said, Natalie seemed to finally feel at ease. She didnt even have to think about ways to send the guards away. Thank you, Allen. Youre wee. Were friends, right? Yes. We are friends. Natalie repeated Allens words and hung up the phone. At this moment, there was a knock on the door Chapter 403 Love Natalie Wheeler came to the door and looked out from the peephole. There were two men in suits. She had a bad feeling in her heart and did not open the door. Miss Wheeler, we know youre inside. Open the door. Mr. Yaleman had asked us toe, one of the men said. Natalie frowned. Mr. Yaleman? They were Seans men. It would only show her guiltiness if she ran away. She opened the door and asked, Is there anything I could do for him? Mr. Yaleman had asked us to pick you up. Youd better ask him the details in person. Okay, Natalie closed the door and followed them. After getting into the car, they took her handbag away and put a blindfold on her. Natalie had already expected it. Sean Yaleman had never been easy to deal with. He had to step on so many corpses to get to his present position. His viciousness was self-evident. She leaned against the seat calmly. Once a person had let go of everything in their lives,they would no longer have a purpose to stay in this world. No matter how dangerous it was, they would still be at peace. The car drove for more than an hour. Every ten seconds, the car made a detour,and they eventually made seven detours in total. As far as she knew, there were no such roads in A City, so she suspected that they were bringing her to a secret base that belonged to Sean Yaleman. After the car detoured again, it finally stopped after driving for another ten minutes. Someone then removed her blindfold. Sorry to offend you, Miss Wheeler. Pleasee with me, the man in the ck military uniform said coldly. Its okay. Natalie got off the car and followed the man in the ck military uniform. They stopped after passing through several doors. There were eight soldiers stationed in front of this door. Natalie guessed that Sean was just behind this door. The guard knocked on the door. Come in, Seans voice came from inside. The guard opened the door. Natalie saw Sean, who was sitting in front of the desk, reading documents. When he saw Natalieing over, he closed the documents and put them in the file. He ordered, Everyone, get out. As soon as the order was given, the man and the woman in the room went out and closed the door. There were only the two of them left in the room. Sean stood up and asked casually, What kind of wine would you like to have? Natalie raised the corners of her mouthslightlyand said calmly, Red wine. Sean walked to the wine cab and opened a bottle of Lafite. He took two sses and put them on the tea table. While pouring the wine, he said, I didnt expect Eli to have such a smart friend. Natalie sat down on the sofa across Sean, I didnt expect that Eli would provoke the president. Sean handed the ss to Natalie, Strictly speaking, I am your lifesaver. Natalie took the ss of wine over from Seans hand, Speaking more strictly, I have never wanted to survive. Sean raised his eyebrows, Still, have to thank you. If Eli hadnt thought of saving you back then, she wouldnt have stayed with me, and she wouldnt have given birth to my son. Im doing my best to make up for my mistake. Mr. President, I assume that you have guessed it a long time ago. Natalie raised her head and emptied the wine in one gulp. Arent you afraid that Ill harm Jasper? A cold gust shed through Seans eyes. Havent you always wanted to attack Jasper? It wont change just because of me, would it? Natalie said calmly as she put down the ss on the table. I always thought that Jasper was invulnerable, but he has a weakness, which is you. Now, it seems that you are the one who is truly indomitable. In that case, lets make a deal. Natalie looked at Seans harsh eyes, I dont think that there are any deals to make between us. I love Eli, Sean said in a deep voice. Natalies heart skipped a beat. She frowned, looking at him suspiciously. She did not believe him at all. Why else do you think that I tried my best to keep her with me? I knew that if she were to be exposed, my reputation would be ruinedpletely, but I still keep her by my side. She has scolded me thousands of times, but yet she could still live safe and sound, Sean said firmly. Do you think that Frederick loves me? Natalie asked.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Sean pursed his lips and stared at Natalie. After ten seconds of silence, he said, Do you think Frederick doesnt love you? I cant see the love in him. As I could see is possessiveness and his desire to destroy me. Simrly, I cant see the love in you, but you only desire to possess and destroy her. Look around you, its an imprable fortress. Even your desk is bulletproofbecause you know just how dangerous your position is. I can guarantee that once Elis identity is exposed, you would not be the first one to die immediately, but her. You could tell from the murder at Stephens ce. Do you think your man was the mastermind? Natalie said fiercely. I can guarantee that as long as I am alive, she will definitely not die, Sean promised. You and Eli have known each other since you were kids. You should know her as well as I do. She is a simple, righteous and straightforward woman. She can be quite impulsive but she is kind and she had never schemed against others. She hated being restrained and she liked to live in freedom. She will do anything she wants to do. She is a person with an unquenchable thirst for freedom. But look at what youre giving her right now! She lives a restricted life without freedom and she struggles every day. She couldnt even move freely and has to be separated from her child. She is just like a canary in a cage. More importantly, she has to bear the usation of being a mistress. It would be fine if you were just an ordinary person. But you are the President, you will be remembered in the historical records, whereas her name would be tainted forever in history. Therefore, she would rather lose everything just so that she could live freely. Sean gritted his teeth and his eyes were sharp. He said firmly, Then Ill break her wings. At least,she wont be in dangeras long as the master of the canary is there. Eli will hate you for the rest of her life. Sean threw the ss of wine to the ground.He held Natalies shoulder and looked at her deeply, I love her. You are destroying her. For me, a married man has no right to say that he loves another woman. I have never touched my wife. Eli is the only woman I have. One day, I will let her be my wife, but not now. I have my responsibilities and family duties to attend to. Now, I am not strong enough and there are still a lot of people eyeing me menacingly. Should I fail, hundreds of people will die with me. Then you shouldnt drag Eli down. Shes innocent, Natalie said, pitying Eli. That is why I wanted to negotiate with you. Ill let Eli go, but you have to tell me where she is. When I solve all my problems, Ill go to her. I believe that there are no other men in this world who would love her more than I do. Only I could give her real happiness. After all, we share a child together, and I dont believe that other men would love our child sincerely, Seans eyes were filled with tears. Natalie looked at Sean, andplicated thoughts shed through her mind one after another. She began to recall her memory from five years ago Chapter 404 The Good Would Always Triumph Over The Evil She had seen a lot of partnership, as well as, separation in this world. Some people would fall in love and get married to each other eventually.However, they would divorce after ten or twenty years. After the divorce, they would stop contacting each other again. Marriage was as fragile as paper. Most of the time, the best way to maintain a marriage was to have children. Children were something that held actual weight, which was more useful than marriage certificates. Besides, despite how much he loved Eli, it was a fact that they had a child together. He had seen too much sorrow, joy, separation and reunion, and also the weakness of the rtionships between family, friends, and lovers. Sean Yaleman was willing to take the risk of losing his reputation to keep Eli Wayne by his side.Although he was rather overbearing, at least Eli could still be her true self in front of him. In other words, it meant that he really doted on Eli. Eli might never encounter such pure love again in the future. I can help you, but I need you to agree to a few conditions, Natalie let out a sigh of relief. Say it, Sean loosened the hand that was holding on to Natalies shoulder. First of all, before you divorce, you cant go looking for Eli, Natalie said. Okay, Sean agreed without hesitation. Second, if Eli found a man she loves before you solved your problems, you will not be allowed to disturb her life. Seans eyes were covered with coldness, and he said coldly, Okay. Third, if you are still the President when you marry her, you mustbelieve herfirmly, tolerate her, and help her.Eli is not good at hiding,so its very easy for her to be duped by others. Thats for sure. I wont let her be wronged, even if I have to destroy everything. No one can bully her except me. You are not allowed to bully her either. Sean was speechless. He paused for a moment and he finally said, Fine, I wont bully her. I will be bullied by her, okay? I want you to swear that if you couldnt fulfill the conditions that I had just said, your parents will live a life worse than death and you will lose your reputation, Natalie looked Seans eyes. Thats vicious, Sean replied. So, are you going to swear on it or not? Natalie asked. Sean raised his hand, If I dont love Eli, I will lose my reputation. If I dont fulfill the conditions that had just been mentioned, my parents will live a life worse than death. Satisfied? Natalie nodded, Ill tell Allen to inform you of Elis whereabouts once shes settled down. Seans eyes shed and he raised the corners of his mouthslightly,Im sorry to trouble you then. Ill ask someone to send you home now. By the way, do you know what you should and shouldnt say? What do you think? I dont know what kind of fortune does Eli has in her life to be able to have you as her friend, Sean said meaningfully. Eli is a fortunate person. Thank you for sending me home then. Ill tell you the address after Eli settles down. Dont forget what youve promised. Sean blinked his eyes, opened the door, and ordered the guard outside, Send Miss Wheeler back. Yes. The guard led the way outside the door. Sean watched as Natalies back disappeared in front of him. He then ordered the adjutant standing next to him, Once we get to know Elis address, you would have to monitor her twenty-four hours seven days a week. She will never be able to escape. Natalie Wheeler was sent back to Gorady Spa House. She looked at the time, it was already 3 oclock in the morning, which meant it should be 8 oclock in the evening in Paris. She called Allen. Why arent you asleep yet? Allen said softly. Allen, the n has changed. Sean just talked to me, and he will let you take Eli awaydeliberately. Huh? Deliberately? What do you mean? Allen was confused. You should rescue Eli and get her settled in France for ten days. Dont let anyone kidnap her. Ten dayster, transfer her to D Country, but you have to tell me her detailed whereabouts. It sounds more interesting than before. Are you willing to tell me the reason? Allen asked gently. Sean said that he is willing to let Eli go until he gets his freedom. I want to test him and tell him a fake address to see his reaction. If he does fulfill his end of the promise, then I will tell him the real address,. Allenughed, Could I say that the good would always triumph over the evil? Haha, youre too smart. Ill take it as apliment. Well, but I may need you to do me a favor, Allen said awkwardly.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. What is it? As long as she could do it, she would definitely do it. She didnt like to owe others, but she had owed a lot of people before. However, she couldnt seem to repay her gratitude, such as, to Eli, and to Greg Miles. This had been weighing heavily in her heart. My grandmother wants to go to A country next month. I did say that you are my friend. I may have to trouble you toe out to meet her when shes there. I thought it was something serious. Dont worry, its the least I can do. Send me a text message once youve confirmed the time. Well, okay, you should go to bed soon. Its veryte, its not good for your skin to sleep sote, Allen said with a smile. Natalie felt at ease whenever she spoke with Allen, Okay, good night. See you next month. Good night, see you next month. Natalie hung up the phone, took a bath,y on the bed, and thought a lot. Whenever she thought of Jasper Milton, she would feel a faint pain in her heart. It was such an awful feeling. Fortunately, she would soon be free and her heart would no longer hurt. She would not have any other feelings. She turned over, but her face was wet. Life was like a dream C fickle, and momentary. Misfortunes would happen all the time in ones life,so it would be better for them to ept it and move on with their lives. She fell asleep in a daze. It was already 12. 20 p. m. when she woke up. After washing up, she called Eli. How is it? Ive been waiting for your call for a long time, Eli said anxiously. Allen said that as long as you go to France, he will be able to save you as he has the Gods Eyes. Gods Eyes? What is he talking about? Is he exaggerating? Eli was worried. Natalie thought Eli must be so anxious that she was out of her mind. Thus, she exined in detail, It refers to a monitoring system. Every road andmunity has a monitoring system. As long as you go to France, he would be able to use the monitoring system to find your positionthrough the face recognition system. Oh, I get what you mean. I havent eaten and slept well recently, so my mind doesnt seem to be in the right ce. Anyway, I have to hang up now, Sean is here again. Lets talk about itter, Eli hung up the phonehurriedly. Natalie sighed. Even if Sean really loved Eli, she was afraid that Eli would not be able to ept it within a short time. After all, their rtionship had started off on the wrong foot and they had such a big gap in status. At this moment, her phone rang. She got from the bed and saw that it was andline number. She then answered, Who is this? Hello, Miss Wheeler, I am from the yachtpany. Today is thest day of the promotion for the yacht which you had taken a fancy tost time. We are pleased to inform you that we have ast-minute discount today. We will drop the price by another 50, 000 dors. On top of that, you will receive aplimentary motor-boat as well. If you miss the chance today, there will no more simr chances in the future. Well, Ill take one, but I want a brand new one. I dont want it to have any quality issues. Dont worry, Miss Wheeler. Ourpany has been established for 30 years and has a good reputation thus far. When will you be able to pay the deposit? This evening. Elvis Zachary received a phone call and subsequently informed Jasper, Miss Wheeler really bought a yacht in her own name. Do you still want to buy it? Jasper looked ahead with his deep eyes and ordered, I need you to head to Sun City and do something for me. Chapter 405 Live Freely Eli Wayne was about to depart for France and Natalie Wheeler went to see her off. Eli held Natalies hand tightly and said reluctantly, Ste, please dont bear your troubles alone.You would feel better if you share your problems with others. Since Im not around, you can write it in a letter and pretend that you are telling me. Then, you will feel much better. Natalie nodded, Okay. Elis eyes turned red. She sniffled and said in a choked voice, Ill miss you, dont forget me. Lets be friends again in our next life. Seeing Eli cry, Natalies tears flowed down in an instant. She nodded, wiped Elis tears, and said, Remember, be cautious no matter what you do. You have to rely on yourself in the outside world. When you are angry, listen to some music and calm down for five minutes before making a decision. I will. You must inform me once Sean has a new lover. I wille back to see yousecretly. I think he will have a new loversoon, Eli said expectantly. Natalies eyes darkened and she did not speak. When she saw Sean Yalemaning over, she said briefly, Hes here, take care of yourself. Okay, Eli replied. She couldnt help but feel sad. When leaving this time, she didnt know when she woulde back to meet her best friend again. Sean walked to Eli and put one of his hands into his pocket. He said meaningfully, Its not like you wont see each other forever. What are you crying about? Eli wiped her tears, Does it have anything to do with you if Im sad? Why are you so bothered about other peoples emotions? Sean held Elis shoulder and pulled her into his arms, We are going to travel, so we should leave with a happy heart. I am the one who should be sad. He held her and turned around. Eli looked at Sean in confusion, You cane and go freely. Why should you be sad? Dont you know why am I sad? Seans and Elis voices were getting farther and farther away. It was not until they got on the ne and the ne had disappeared into the sky that Natalie finally turned around. Now, apart from waiting for the news, she was going to get the boating license. Every day, she would head over to the training center, then back to the hotel. It was a cyclic routine. Getting a boating license was much easier than getting a car license. She got the license in a week and could sail her own yacht to the sea. The ce she wanted to go the most was the deserted ind that she had stayed before. Fortunately, she remembered the location. After she set up the navigator, the yacht was sailed on autopilot. She just had to check if there were any mistakes from time to time. Before she left, she bought a lot of food. It took 8 hours for her to get to that deserted ind from A city. She checked out of the room and set off at 8 a. m. She also brought three buckets of diesel with her. The weather was good today. Perhaps because she was on the sea, paired with the chilly weather ofte September, so it was a little cold. She wrapped herself in a nket and stood at the bow, looking at the boundless sea. This was her future life. She would stay on the sea off-the-grid for a long time, staying far away from the secr world. She would disembark to buy some ingredients asionally and would not inquire about anyones news until she could not live any longer At 4 p. m, she was approaching the ind. From a distance, she saw something different. She utilized the telescope that she got from the store and saw that there was actually a house by the sea. She had a strange feeling in her heart. Who built the house here? Ten minutester, the yacht approached the shore. She saw clearly that it was a three-story cement house surrounded by two and a half meter high walls. Outside the wall was a gully for water storage. There was only one path leading to the iron gate. The iron gate was locked, so the master was probably not in. She didnt expect that someone would live here. If there was a house here, maybe there would be a second one. Perhaps, she could teach here. Natalie did not get off the yacht. She parked the yacht 50 meters away from the shore. In the evening, she simply cooked some soup and potatoes. After eating, shey on a deck chair on the bow, covered with a quilt, counting the stars in the sky. When the wind blew, she felt very coldeven though she was covered with a quilt. The colder she was, the lonelier she felt, even though she had reached the ce where she once wanted to go back to the most. After all, that man was not in this ce anymore. She looked at the sky in a daze and thought about life after death. She also thought of what would happen if everything could be reversed. Unfortunately,there was no answer and she eventually fell asleep. When she was sleeping in a daze, she felt as if someone was looking at her and lifting her quilt.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She couldnt open her eyes nor speak. She wanted to sit up, but her body couldnt move. She struggled for a long time, but she didnt wake up. She eventually gave up. Whether she would be alive or dead, it didnt matter. When she thought about it, she felt that her body was floating lightly, as if her soul was leaving her body and flying into the air. Then, she sanksuddenlyand fell into an unconscious state. In the morning, she was awakened by chirping sounds from the birds. Her head was dizzy and her nose was a little blocked as if she had caught a cold. She sniffled, got up and washed up. She saw two wolves passing by the beach, and gradually, there were three, four, six twelve wolves. There was a wolf who saw her and cried out, while the other wolves looked at her. If she and Jasper Milton met this pack at that time, it would definitely be a huge battle. Even if Jasper was good at shooting, he couldnt kill so many of them. Thinking back, they were quite lucky,at least they didnt die a horrible death. Those wolves stared at her for an hour, but in the end, they gave up and left with their heads down. Natalie cooked some soup again. She also made herself some ginger tea. After eating, she ran on the treadmill for half an hour. She was so dizzy that she didnt take a shower. She took aspirin and drank a ss of water. Then shey down on the bed and fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was almost noon. Her cold had not recovered. In fact, it was getting even worse. Her snot was flowing constantly and her breathing was irregr. Honestly, she had only herself to me. She shouldnt have slept outside in the coldst night. She cooked some soup again andy on the bed to watch some movies that she had downloaded on theputer. Just like that, a week passed by in a muddle. What was interesting was that the wolves had been here for five days in a row. On the sixth day, they appeared to understand that she would not disembark onto the shore, so they did not return. On the eighth day, she returned to A City. She wanted to see what Eli was doing right now. Besides, Allen might have told her when he woulde, but she did not receive any messages. She set off at 7 a. m. and started receiving a signal at about 2 p. m. There were a lot of notifications of missed phone calls, many of which were from Sean and Allen. She called Allen first. Where did you go? I couldnt reach you at all, Allen said in a low voice. I got a boating license and sailed to the sea for a few days. There was no signal on the yacht. Sorry to let you worry about me, Natalie said apologetically. Youre living a free life. Natalie just smiled and said, Perhaps Im just doing what I want to do. I saved Eli two days ago. Ill send you the addresster.Then Ill have her transferred eight dayster, right? Allen confirmed. Yeah, we need to make sure that during this period of time, we dont let anyone take Eli away. Understood. I will go to ACountryon the 15th ofOctober, and I have something to tell you, Allen said in a serious tone. Chapter 406 Everything Had Changed Whats the matter? Natalie Wheeler had a premonition. Lets meet first, Allen said hesitantly. Natalie sensed that his tone was very heavy, and she was a little anxious, Since you have brought it up, you do know thatI will definitely not be able to fall asleep at nightif you dont say it. Just tell me. I didnt know that my grandmother had investigated you. She found out that you went to a sanatorium to pay your respects to a person who had passed away, andshe looked exactly like my grandmothers friend. You seemed very sad in front of the grave. She wanted to know the rtionship between you and that dead person, Allen said in a low voice. She is my mother, and her name is Celine Grace. She grew up in an orphanage, experienced all the sufferings of the world, and got a mental illness that couldnt be cured, Natalie did not hide anything. Then, what about you? Could it be that youre the descendant of my grandmothers friend? Allen asked regretfully. I dont know, my mother is dead. When I did my bone marrow transnt, my DNA was changed as well. Maybe the DNA in my brain and spleen has not changed. However, it will not be easy to extract. Moreover, even if it is confirmed that I am the descendant of your grandmothers friend, it does not matter to me. I dont want to be involved in other peoples lives, Natalie exined. What if your grandfather has always wanted to find you? After all, you are the only descendant left by his beloved wife. He always feels that he owes his deceased wife a lot, and he willpensate you greatly, Allen said tentatively. I dont need anypensation. His wife is dead, no matter how muchpensation he makes, she wouldnt be able to know anyway. He didnt treat her better when she was alive. Now that she is dead, he realized that he wants to treat her well, its already toote. Since he has done something wrong, then just let him owe her for the rest of his life, Natalie said coldly. What if I asked you to meet him? Allen asked in a deep voice. Natalie lowered her eyes. If it werent for Allens request, she would definitely not meet him. She knew that once she met him, there would be a lot of people, events, and matters involved.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She would also mess up other peoples lives. She didnt want to. However, it was Allens request The corner of her lips twitched. She could not refuse him because of his help thus far, so she agreed reluctantly, Okay. 15th ofOctober, your grandfather will head over to A Country with my grandmother. See you then, Allen said happily. Well, Im hanging up. Please send me Elis address, Natalie said and hung up the phone. Shey on the deck chair and looked at the blue sky. The white clouds sometimes turned into white horses and sometimes into mermaids. They were malleable and never in a constant shape. Allens text message arrived. She sat up and called Sean Yaleman. I thought that you had disappeared, Sean said in a strange tone. I sailed out to sea and there was no signal there. Im sorry. Natalie said in a low voice. Where is she now? Sean asked irritably. His breath was not steady and Natalie could tell through the phone. Dont forget what you had promised me. First, you cant disturb Elis life before you regain your freedom. Second, if Eli finds a lover, you shouldnt intervene in her life anymore. Third, dont bully her, Natalie reminded him again. Are you done? Tell me where she is now, Sean said coldly. Natalies eyes sank,Sean did not agree. However, if he went back on his words, she would never let him find Eli. Ill send you the address, I hope that you could keep your promise, Natalie said. She hung up the phone and forwarded Allens text message to Sean. The yacht would dock in an hour and a half. She went to the kitchen to make some meatball pasta, tomato soup, and ate casually. When she arrived at the shore, she got some clean water, fresh vegetables, fruits, two hens that couldy eggs, a Poodle, some dog food, toys, and a kennel with a roof. She then set off to the deserted ind again. She made a coop with mats on the rooftop. She ced the hens inside, made a nest with straw, and covered it with a bamboo board. The kennel was ced on the bow and toys were ced in it. In the evening, the navigator of the yacht was set to sail on autopilot to the deserted ind. She went back to her room to sleep and set the rm clock. At 5:20 a. m., the dog barked loudly. Natalie had already woken upbefore the rm clock rang. She felt that the yacht was swaying heavily till she could not even walk steadily. She opened the door slowly. The sea waves were rough, but there was no rain and the sky was turning bright. She closed the door and went to the bathroom to wash up. She put on a cloak and went to the bow. The dog barked even more loudly when it saw her. Natalie then took the dog out from the kennel. It was very dirty. She brought the dog into the bathroom and put it in the bathtub to clean it up. The dog resisted at first. It struggled and even tried to bite Natalies hand. Only after she gave it a few bites of dog food did it feel at ease. Natalie showered the dog and blew its fur with a hairdryer. What should I call you? What about Apollo? It sounds very bright, Natalie said to the dog. Woof, woof, the dog barked twice. Natalie gave the dog a piece of biscuit, I will call you Apollo then. You like it very much, dont you? Woof, woof, the dog barked twice again. Natalie gave the dog another piece of biscuit. The dog was much calmer in her embrace and it no longer barked like before. Due to the impact of the waves, the yacht arrived at the destination two hourste. It was already 8 a. m. when she arrived on the deserted ind. The sun had risen and the waves were getting smaller. She was surprised to find that the tightly-closed iron gate had opened. She could see that there was a courtyard inside. There was a well and an umbre in the yard. Under the umbre were a table, a deck chair, and a nket. There were many rooms in the three-story building. She was surprised and she looked around. There was no beasting out. She controlled thedderremotelyand got off the boat with the dog in her arms. She walked to the front of the houseslowly, knocked on the door, and asked, Hello? Woof, woof, woof, The dog also barked. No one answered her. Natalie was nervous and scared. She walked inside again and shouted, Hello? Crack. With a click, the door was opened. Jasper Milton looked at her deeply. There was no surprise in his eyes. Perhaps, he had already recognized her when he heard her voice. Natalies heart started thumping rapidly. He had said that they shouldnt see each other again. She once thought that this house might have been built by him, but she had never thought that he woulde here after he fell out with her. Im sorry, Natalie apologized and turned around. Dante is sick, Jasper said in a deep voice. Natalie stopped and looked at him in shock. She asked worriedly, Whats wrong with him? Chapter 407 Everything Was Fine If You Are Well He is suffering from Thssemia and has been sent abroad for treatment. However, the doctor said that the best method is a marrow transnt. My parents blood is not suitable, and both Ralphs and my blood are ipatible too. What about mine? Natalies eyes dimmed, My bone marrow has been transnted before. Yours is not suitable either, Jasper Milton looked at her and said. Natalie Wheeler had a feeling of emptiness in her mind, and the sea breeze blew on her face, which made her feel sadder. In her life,the pain had always outweighed her happiness, and bad times had always outnumbered the good times.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Nothing good ever happened to her. Could it be that she had done too many evil things in her previous life and karma hade upon her own child? A strange look shed across Jaspers face, If we want to save him, wed better give birth to another child. Natalie looked up at Jasper calmly. Her eyes were too calm and emotionless. Jasper gritted his teeth, sneered, and said sarcastically, Of course,I wont force youif you dont want to save him. Maybe I can find someone who matches Dantes blood in a few years. You may leave now. Its very difficult for me to conceive a baby. You dont have to exin. Its up to you whether you want to save him or not. Anyway, the child has nothing to do with you. Youve never thought of acknowledging him anyway, Jasper said fiercely. He then turned around and closed the door. There was a loud bang. Natalie stood firmly outside the door. There was a pain in her heart that was spreading through her bodyslowly. The pain was so great that her whole body was numb and she stayed rooted in the same spot for a while. She had been looking for her own child for a long time.She pursued to find him even with the tiniest rumor. As soon as she woke up, the first thing she did was to make sure that Jasper was safe. When she knew that her child was still alive, she cried excitedly. She had been in aa for a long time, and it hurt greatly to be on constant medication. She was better off dead. She knew that the reason she did this was not that she wanted to see Jasper, but because she had decided not to drag Jasper down from the moment she jumped into the sea. She just wanted to see her child and take care of him. Now, she was a cold-blooded motherin Jaspers eyes. How could she refuse to save him? It was just She walked to the door and knocked on the door. After waiting for a few seconds, there was no response from the door. Once the dog barked, the door opened. Jasper looked at her icily. I dont know if the next child will be able to save Dante, so its better not to give up looking for a match, Natalie said. Jasper understood what she meant. With a cold face, he said in a low voice, Come in. Natalie entered the house with the dog in her arms. There was a bed, a sofa, a TV, aputer, a water dispenser and a treadmill in the house. How did you get here? I didnt see a boat outside, Natalie asked in confusion. By ne, Jasper said briefly. He sat down on the sofa and motioned her to sit on the sofa across him. Natalie sat down with the dog in her arms. When you are free, go to the hospital to get a check up first and confirm your day of ovtion, Jasper said in a low voice. I am free all the time. Jasper looked at her faintly, For me, giving birth to a child with you is just to save my sons life. There is no affection between us. After you give birth to a child, the child is also mine and he or she will have nothing to do with you too. Do you agree? Natalie nodded and said, I also believe that its better for the child to follow you than to follow me. Jaspers eyes shed with hatred and disgust, How much do you need aspensation? Although she knew that he was humiliating her on purpose to make her felt upset, it still hurt her feelings, I have money. Thank you for your generosity, Mr. Milton. I dont need it. I dont know what you need. Family affection, friendship or love? You can watch Wilson die, send Eli away, and break off your past love with such determination. You dont need anything. Are you a monster? Even a monster wont be as cold-blooded as you, right? Jasper said sarcastically. Natalie raised her chin and looked at him, trying hard to hold back her tears. She was not afraid of rumors. She did not care about the cruel whispers of others, and she did not care about life and death. Only Jaspers words could hit her soul. Perhaps she really was a monster. She was destined to be lonely. The people around her, the people who loved her, and the people she loved,none of them had a good ending. Mr. Milton, you are not me. Of course, you dont know what I need and you certainly do not need to know, Natalie said indifferently. Before I met you, I had never regretted anything. After I met you, I felt very regretful for everything that I had done, Jasper said sharply. Did he regret everything he had done? Natalies fortitude was smashed into pieces by him. She knew that if she continued to stay, she would only show her weakness and break down into tears. There was no need to show these again. She lowered her eyes, stood up, and said coldly, Ill go to the hospital for a check-up today, and Ill inform you when I get the result. She couldnt wait to turn around, and her tears dropped out of her eyes uncontrobly and fell on the dog. Perhaps the dog could also feel the pain of its owner, so it barked. Natalie patted the dog and got on the yachtquickly. She got into the wheelhouse, put down the dog, and started to operate theputer. Jasper said that she was a monster! After he knew her,he regretted everything that he had done! Yeah, ever since he knew her, it seemed that there was nothing good ever happened. Even though she had tried hard and struggled, there was nothing good in the end. Now, even her child had fallen sick. When Dante was alive, she did not fulfill her duty as a mother. If he died, she would not let him die lonely. Perhaps, after her death, she could take good care of her child. Natalies face was full of tears. She had set the location for the return trip. When the rm rang on the screen, she realized that thedder had not been withdrawn. She pressed the button, and thedder withdrew automatically. The yacht started and the return journey began. She stood at the window of the wheelhouse and looked at the house. Jasper didnte out. It was deste, as if the house was unupied, just like how he no longer had her in his heart. Natalie was crying quietly, looking up at the blue sky. Was the fate of a person destined? A person was destined to be rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad. If it was predestined, why did she have this kind of fate? She had never hurt anyone Natalie was too sad. She squatted on the ground, curled up her body and her tears fell on the floor violently. Woof, woof, woof, the dog barked at her. Natalie sat on the ground, held the dog in her arms, and said with tears, Jasper, you will be happy in the futurewithout me. Ill be contented as long as you are happy. Chapter 408 If That’s Not What You Meant, Then What Did You Mean? It was already 5 p. m. when she returned to shore. It was toote for her to go to the hospital for the check-up. Because of her cold, she still felt a little dizzy. She was preparing to conceive a baby, so she didnt want to take any medication. She drank a lot of warm water andy in bed all night. She was groggy and confused, breaking out in a cold sweat. At about 4 a. m. the next morning, she woke up and couldnt fall back asleep. She got up to cook some soup theny back down on the bed to y Dog Town. Time flew and she had yed the game for an hour.Her soup was already ready and in keep warm mode. She got up and made some toast. The dog woke up as well. She fed it and squatted in front of the kennel, Apollo, I have to go out today. You should stay at home. Woof, woof. The dog barked twice. Natalie smiled lightly, fed it with some dog food and went back to have breakfast. It was only 6 a. m. when she was done with breakfast. She changed into her sportswear. Perhaps she had not recovered from the cold yet, hence her body still felt a little weak. Usually, she would run for one or two hours, but she could only run for forty minutes today before she got off the treadmill. After taking a hot bath and changing her clothes, she fed the dog with water before leaving. Then, she set off. At 10 a. m., she had alreadypleted the examination and got the doctors report. Her menstruation cycle was abnormal and the doctor advised her to recuperate. Her temporary ovtion period would be from 5th to 10th ofOctober. She walked out of the hospital, scrolled through her mobile phone, and could not find Jaspers phone number. She remembered that she had already cklisted his phone number and deleted it. Sean Yaleman should have Jaspers phone number, so should Stephen. However,she didnt want to ask it from either of them. Jasper would contact herter, so she put the phone into her bag. After getting into bed, she slept again. She woke up once, but she still felt sleepy, so she fell asleep yet again. She was awakened by the ringtone of her mobile phone and had a headache. Seeing that it was a new caller ID, she answered, Hello. Hello, is this Miss Wheeler? The man asked. Natalie thought that the voice was a little familiar, Whats the matter? I am Director Miltons assistant, Elvis. We have met before, do you still remember me? Elvis Zachary said politely. Yeah, Natalie sat up. Have you forgotten to contact Director Milton? He threw a tantrum. You should contact him quickly, else we will be in trouble, Elvis requested. I dont have his phone number, Natalie apologized. Ill send it to you now. After Elvis said that, he hung up the phone without waiting for Natalies refusal. Jasper Milton squinted his eyes and asked Elvis, What did she say? She said that she didnt have your phone number, but Ill send it to her now, Elvis exined. Jaspers eyes contracted, and there was a little coldness in them. No wonder he couldnt contact her. Not only did she cklist his phone number, but she had also deleted it. There was a fire burning in his body. Natalie called him. His eyes were gloomy and he asked, Where are you?, instead of going straight to the doctors report. Natalie paused for a moment and said, The report states that my ovtion period will be from 5th to 10th October. Shouldnt it be 14 days after your period? Jaspers voice became colder. My menstrual cycles are not regr. It would be best for me to go for a check-upevery month. The next would be from 5th to 10thOctober, Natalie exined. I see. Tell me the location, Ill ask someone to pick you up. Natalie was speechless. Isnt it useless if we do it now? Natalie asked. Jasper looked ahead sharply, Werent you a gynecologist? Have you returned all the knowledge that youve learned from the hospitals and teachers? Sperms could stay in your body for a week. Oh. She was dizzy and did not seem toprehend for a moment, Im on a yacht at the dock. Remember to eat and take a shower. I dont want to waste any time, Jasper said coldly. Okay, Natalie replied. As soon as she answered, Jasper hung up the phone directly. Natalie got up, grilled a chicken chop, and ate the soup she had cooked in the morning. After she finished eating, she took another big ss of green juice. Then she took a bath and fed the dog. The dog was very happy to see her. It wagged its tail and turned around. Now she knew why there were so many people who liked to keep dogs. Apart from thepanionship, she could clearly feel the dogs affection towards her. She squatted in front of the kennel and fed it with biscuits. The dog ate two pieces and barked at the docksuddenly. Natalie stood up and looked at the dock. Elvis was walking towards her. When he saw her, he smiled respectfully. Natalie rubbed the dogs head and said, Im going out. Stay at home, okay? The dog barked. Natalie added some water to the dogs feeder, locked the door and walked toward the dock. Miss Wheeler, do you want to bring some clothes with you? Elvis reminded her. Natalies face turned slightly red, No, Iming back today. Oh, I didnt mean that. Natalie was silent for a moment. What did he mean then? She got into Elviss car and rested with her eyes closed. The car drove for one and a half hours and finally stopped in front of a vi. Elvis opened the car door and said respectfully, Miss Wheeler, were here. Natalie got out of the car and followed Elvis into the vi. She did not see Jasper. Director Milton should be working in the study room. Go up to the second floor.Hes in the second room on the left, Elvis stood by the stairs and said. She remembered that he, Dante, and Ralph used to live in a small house. When did they have such a vi? Moreover, judging from the decoration of this vi, it didnt look like it had just been renovated. Did he buy a second-hand house? What did it have to do with her whether Jasper bought a new house or an old house? She was really good at worrying about nothing. Natalie went upstairs, stood at the door of the study room and knocked on the door. Come in, Jaspers voice came from the room. She pushed the door open and walked in. He nced at her and then fixed his eyes on theputer. He said in a low voice, Sit for a while.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Natalie nodded respectfully and distantly and sat down on the sofa. She lowered her head and waited for a long time, but Jasper did not call her. Subconsciously, her eyes fell on his face. He was focused on theputer. When he was working, he looked colder than usual. His eyes were sharp and his aura was strong, like an invincible king. Whether Jasper was a soldier or a businessman, he would always be outstanding. She was proud to be in love with him and the corners of her mouth could not help but rise slightly. Jasper looked at her. Natalie was caught. She felt a little guilty and she immediately lowered her head. Jaspers expression eased a little. He switched off theputer and asked, Have you taken a bath? Yeah, Natalie answered. Follow me, Jasper got up and walked out of the door. She followed him into the next room. Sit for a while. Ill take a shower, Jasper said in a deep voice. Okay, Natalie responded. Jasper walked to the bathroom Chapter 409 He Still Loved You His room was as simple as usual. There was a bed, two bedside tables, a TV, a hidden wardrobe, and a flower rack beside the window. There was a pot of orchids on the rack, which were elegant and fragrant. Jasper Milton opened the door of the bathroom, with only a bath towel around his waist. He walked out and looked at her coldly, Do you want me to take off your clothes for you, or you want to do it yourself? Ill do it myself, Natalie Wheeler lowered her head, took off her coat and shirt. She was much skinnier than before.It seemed that she weighed even lesser than 45kg now. If you keep getting skinnier, you will feel like a skeleton when I touch you, he said coldly. He wrapped his arms around her waist, turned around, pressed her against the bed, and looked at her. Natalie lowered her eyes and did not look at him. Jasper gritted her teeth, This really isnt fun. Jasper sat on the bed. Feeling a little cold, Natalie wrapped herself in the coat and looked at him, puzzled. Jasper lit a cigarette and leaned against the bed. He puffed out a thick cloud of smoke at Natalies face. She choked, turning her face away. Jasper approached her and lifted her chin towards him, I need to be aroused before we could do anything. How am I going to get turned on if you behave like this? Natalie pushed his hand away and said, You could take pills. Do you think the child will be fine if I consume the pills? Or do you not care whether the child will be born an idiot at all? Jasper said sarcastically. Natalie frowned, Could you talk nicely? Do you feel better whenever you speak rudely to me? Could you do your part properly then? If you dont do your part well, dont even think about getting special treatment, yeah? I thought you were a psychologist before, Jasper retorted coldly. Natalie was speechless and Jasper also did not speak. The atmosphere was extremely tense. She looked at him and said softly, Arent we doing this for Dante? Of course, otherwise,why would I want you? However, there are some reactions that can never be forced. You already have a child, so you should understand, Jasper retorted. Natalie knew his hint, so she threw herself on him, lowered her head, and kissed his lips.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jasper did not respond and merely looked at her coldly. Natalie was a little anxious and she put her hand under his bath towel. Jasper held her hand. Natalie looked at him, embarrassed when she saw his deep eyes. Was he trying to conceive a baby with her, or was he just trying to humiliate her? Jasper looked into her eyes, which were as bright as rosy clouds. He put out the cigarette butt and wrapped his arms around her waist. Then, he held the back of her head and kissed her lips. Natalie breathed a sigh of relief and went all the way with him. As it was a little too sudden, she clenched her fists in pain and frowned. Jasper looked at her indifferently and there was no trace of desire in his eyes. She didnt dare to look him in the eye, so she looked at his abdomen instead. She didnt know whether it was because of the rhythmic movement or her illness, but she could feel herself sweating profusely After they both climaxed, she was so tired that she didnt want to move at all. Jasper got up coldly and walked to the bathroom without looking at her, Put on your clothes and Ill ask someone to send you back. Ill pick you up at this time tomorrow. Natalie answered, Okay. She nced at the time when she was in Elvis car. It was already 12 a. m. It would take an hour and a half from Jaspers to hers. She sat in the car, deep in thought. Elvis Zachary nced at her again and again.It looked as if he wanted to say something, but he stopped after a second thought. Yes? Natalie asked doubtfully. I think that Director Milton treats you differently. When he didnt receive your news, he was in a bad mood and couldnt even work. After knowing that you are willing toe, I could see that he was obviously in a much better mood, and his emotions were much calmer, Elvis said with a smile. Thats because he is worried about Dante, Natalie exined. She wasforting herself with those words too. Dante? Why? Elvis asked in confusion. Natalie guessed that Elvis didnt know about her real rtionship with Jasper, so she didnt bother to exin. She just smiled and remained quiet, looking out of the window. It was very dark outside, and the light from the streetmps was dim. All she could see was darkness. She thought of closing her eyes to take a short nap, but she fell asleepidentally. When she woke up, the smell of disinfectants wafted through the air and into her nostrils. She opened her eyes in surprise and found Elvis standing in front of the bed. You have finally woken up, Elvis smiled. Did I sleep for a long time? Natalie was about to get up. My dear, you should just lie down and rest. You had a fever yesterday, didnt you know that? Elvis held her down. She guessed that she had a fever but she kept chugging warm water to lower her temperature. She didnt want to take medicine, fearing that it would affect her child if she happened to get pregnant. I may have caught a cold when I was enjoying the sea breeze. What time is it now? Wheres my bag? Natalie asked. Your bag is in the cab. Dont worry. Director Milton told you to rest in the ward until youre fully recovered.He was herest night and he had assigned two nurses to take care of you. I knew that Director Milton cares about you very much. I have never seen him treat any woman so well. Although, you really are very pretty, Elvis said with a smile, scratching his head. Natalie lowered her eyes. Was Jasper here? Please help me thank him. I will try my best to get better as soon as possible, Natalie promised. I dont need to be hospitalized anymore. I still have to feed my dog. I dont think you should do that. If Director Milton knows that you have been discharged from the hospital without permission, he would definitely be angry. I know what Im doing. Seeing that Elvis was in a dilemma, Natalie took out her bag from the closet and called Jasper. Jasper declined the call. Are you calling Director Milton? He should be in a meeting now. You could send a message to him and he should reply after the meeting, Elvis reminded her. Natalie wrote a text message to Jasper. Before she was done typing the text, Jasper had already called. Whats the matter? he asked coldly. Well, I just have a cold and a fever. I dont need to be hospitalized. Ill take the drip back home and do it myself. Its the same. If you knew how to take care of yourself,then you wouldnt have fainted from your fever. If it werent for Dante, I wouldnt even care whether you are alive or dead. Just stay in the hospital for now. Ive already taken your dog back, so dont worry. Ill hang up the phone if theres nothing else. Im in a meeting, Jasper said coldly. He didnt give her a chance to speak and hung up the phone directly. God, Director Milton actually paused the meeting and called you. I think that Director Milton is in love with you. He is a workaholic, I had never seen him like this before, Elvis was surprised. Natalie couldnt be bothered to exin. At this moment, her cell phone rang again. She saw that it was from Allen, so she didnt answer it immediately. She said to Elvis, I am hungry. Oh, Ill buy some food for you then, Elvis said cleverly. Natalie didnt answer the call until Elvis left. Natalie, something just happened, Allen said in a low voice. Chapter 410 Why Did They Have To Hate Each Other As They Used To Be In Love Natalies heart sank, What happened? Someone tried to kidnap your friend just now. There was a gunfight. Your friends mother died in order to save your friend, Allen said in a low voice. What? Natalies head was buzzing and her nerves were numb. She could not believe that this was happening. In a panic, she tried to confirm again, Did you just say that Elis mother is dead? Im so sorry. I wasnt able to do what I had promised you. There were ten of them, all of whom were top-ranked mercenaries from abroad. My men killed nine of them, and one of themmitted suicide, Allen exined. Natalie Wheeler was silent. Her heart could not bear the burden. How could Eli provoke these mercenaries? How did these mercenaries know where Eli was? The only exnation was that the news was spread from Sean Yaleman. Natalie hung up the phone directly, her eyes red. She then called Sean. Sean did not answer the call. She clenched her fists and continued calling him. This time, Sean finally answered. Were you the one who did it? Natalie asked directly. No, I would never hurt her, Sean said in a low voice. But, the news must have spread from you. Eli doesnt have any grudges with anyone. She almost died because of you! Natalie gnashed her teeth and said. I am also investigating the matter now, and I swear I will give you an exnation, Sean promised. What is the point of an exnation? Will Elis mothere back to life? We are all sinners. I shouldnt have told you Elis address at all. If I hadnt told you,this wouldnt have happened to her mother. Mrs. Waynes lovely look shed through Natalies mind,and her heart was in pain. Eli Wayne must be heartbroken now. Im sorry, Sean hung up the phone. Before she could even dwell in her sadness, Allen already called her. Natalie immediately picked up the call. Were you the one who told Sean my address? Eli asked. Natalie couldnt deny it, Im sorry. Why would you do that! Eli roared, I treated you as my only friend. Its all because of you that I stayed with Sean. Because he said that he loved you, Natalie exined. So what if he said that he loved me?! What about me? Dont you know if I love him or not? Dont you know that I have always wanted to leave his prison? Even if you had to tell him my address, shouldnt you have discussed it with me first? I tell you everything, but you dont tell me anything and you had even stabbed me behind my back. Are you even my friend? When I think about your help now, I feel sick, Eli reprimanded her, sobbing. Natalie knew that Eli was heartbroken now. She could not refute any of her usations, Im sorry. Whats the use of saying sorry now? My mother died in front of me. She took a bullet for me. I left my beloved parents for two years for you. I hurt them to protect you, but what did you do in the end? You told Sean about my whereaboutssecretly. Youre obviously forcing me to die! Ste, why are you so cruel and ruthless? Eli used her hysterically. Im sorry. Apart from apologizing, all her exnations and excuses were in vain. After all, it was her fault. She shouldnt have told Sean the address, Im sorry. I dont want you to say sorry. I wont ever forgive you for the rest of my life. I wont let you off either, Eli yelled and hung up the phone. Natalies heart ached as if a hole had been carved and blood was flowing out from it.Her body was cold as if she had been ced into an ice cer. What on earth had she done?! Everything she did was wrong. She should have died when she jumped into the sea. That way, Eli would not have lost her freedom because of her. That way,Elis mother would not have died as well. That way,she would not be hated by Jasper Milton. Maybe, Dante would be fine as well It was all her fault. Natalie burst into tears, turned around and knelt on the bed. She banged her head hard against the wall three times. She couldnt die now. Dante was still waiting for her to save him. She couldnt die yet Natalie knelt down feebly, letting the blood flow down her cheeks. She did not call for a doctor, nor did she ask for help. Elvis Zachary brought breakfast back. When he saw that Natalie had fainted on the bed, he called the doctorimmediately to help her. She finally opened her eyes after a long time and saw Jasper standing at her bedside. When he saw that she had woken up, anger shed through his eyes. He held her chin, gnashed his teeth, and said, You can die, but dont drag Dante down. You can die whenever you want onceyou give birth to a child who could save Dante. However, before you have a child who is a match to Dantes blood, you dont deserve to die, and I wont let you die either. From today onwards, you will move into my vi. Natalie looked at his hateful, fierce, and disgusted eyes. She pursed her mouth and did not speak. Her tears flowed quietly. How could a couple who had once loved each other so much that they could die for each other be like this?! She would probably be the memory that Jasper wanted to erase the most. Why did she be like this?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. How could she be such a person? Her rtives, friends, and lovers all hated her and were sick of her. Even if she died,everyone would just continue to say bad things about her. She was also in pain. However, who could tell her what she should do? It seemed that she had been cursed by fate. She would only bring misfortune everywhere she went. Im sorry, Natalie said in a hoarse voice. Jasper was stunned and hurt shed through his eyes, You shouldnt feel sorry for me. You should feel guilty about Dante instead. He never had a mother ever since he was born. Now, his mother is going to give up on him. Isnt he too pitiful? I wasnt nning on giving up on him. What are you doing now then? You banged the wall and tried to kill yourself. If you had been found anyter, you would have been dead, Jasper said with anger. He clenched his fists tightly that the blue veins on the back of his hands were bulging. I was not nning on killing myself. But, I was too heartbroken. I had caused the death of Elis mother. Eli could have taken her parents away and lived a new life. I was the one who told Sean her address, Natalie exined with tears. Jaspers eyes sank and his palms were drenched with her tears, You felt so sorry towards Elis mother, then why didnt you take pity on me too?Dont you know everything that I had done for you or sacrificed for you? Dont you know? Its exactly that you have done a lot and sacrificed a lot for me, so I dont want to harm you anymore. My existence is just a burden to the people around me. The people who love me and the people I love will all encounter misfortune because of me. I am like a curse, nothing good will happen if you stay with me, Natalie cried. She was finally at her breaking point after enduring for so long. Chapter 411 It’s My Honor To Be In Love With You Jasper Milton stared at her, So, you drove me away just because you were afraid that you would pull me down? Isnt that the truth? When I jumped into the sea, I didnt think about surviving. Eli sacrificed herself to save me, and then I eventually caused her mothers death. If I were to stay with you, things might change again. In order to help me save Eli, you would offend Sean, and he would take you on as his opponent. Sean is cruel and merciless and his means are extremely tricky. You are just a businessman now, even if you had your father to back you up, you might not be able to fight against him. And Frederick, he is a freak. If he knows that I am Ste, he may frame you again. Its not because he loves me very much, but because he just couldnt ept rejection, Natalie Wheeler analyzed and calmed downgradually. She seemed to have said something that she shouldnt have said. Her emotions were getting the better of her. She should have let Jasper continue to hate her instead of telling him everything just because she was hurting. Jaspers eyes became serious. He reached out and wiped the tears on her face, Ste, you are a doctor, you shouldnt be so superstitious, and you shouldnt have such low confidence in me. If I cant do this for you, Im not worthy of your love. Ste Grace pushed Jaspers hand away, This is not superstition, but a deduction based on the facts. So what? Did you guess that Elis mother would die? Jasper asked in return. At least, Ste paused for a moment and then said, Youre safe now. So,you selfishly thought that things would be fine onceyou changed your appearance and your marrow, Jaspers voice cooled down. My bone marrow was changed in order to save my life, Natalie exined. The two fell into silence. Jasper stood upright and looked at her with his deep eyes. Ste lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at him. They stayed like this for what felt like an eternity. Ste, whats the meaning of life for you? Jasper asked in a low voice. Ste looked up at him and said a word, Responsibility. Whats your responsibility then? Jasper continued to ask. Ste pursed her lips and remained silent. Do you want me to tell you that you have to be responsible for your mother, Dante, Eli, and me? Jasper said in a low voice. Ste still didnt say anything. Your mother is dead and Dante is about to die as well. You have sent Eli away and youre trying to drive me away too, am I right? Next, you are ready tomit suicide, Jasper said coldly. I wont do that. Dante wont die and Eli will be fine, Ste promised. You mentioned Dante and Eli, but you didnt mention me. Ste, are you really going to be so cruel to me? Jaspers eyes turned red. You will be fine in the future, Ste added.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Jasper sneered, Why? Is it because you would not drag me down if you were not by my side? You seem to have forgotten what you said on the deserted ind. I remember everything. If it werent for me, you wouldnt have almost died in the sea. If it werent for me, you wouldnt have almost died on that deserted ind. For me, my greatest hope is that you could finally live your life in peace Do you wish for me to live like a walking corpse? Jasper raised his voice and interrupted her words. His eyes were bloodshot, Do you think that Im willing to live this life without you? Ste fixed her eyes on Jasper and the tears that she had suppressed flowed out once again. Jasper held her hand tightly. It seemed as though he wanted to hold her for the rest of her life. His eyes were firm and sharp, I am also very tired. Every day I live is full of suffering, hatred, and disgust. Why dontwe just be together?No matter what difficulties we encounter, we will ovee it together. Even if we die, we will die together. Or, you, I, and Dante, the three of us shouldnt live any longer. The whole family should leave and go to another world together. There is no such thing as another world. People cante back to life after death, Ste cried. What do you think is the point of me being alive then? I cant sleep, andI cant eat. Even if I close my eyes, I feel as if my heart is being cut by a knife. I cant wait to dieso that I could get rid of this pain. You will find someone better. You are worth it. You could also find someone better, but why didnt you go and look for that person?! Since you have changed your appearance and even changed your DNA, you could just live a new life. Why did you show up in my world again? Why did you buy a yacht to go back to that deserted ind? Why did you risk your life to save me when we were at Stephens ce? Jasper asked coldly, his chest heaving unsteadily. Ste pursed her lips and she couldnt seem to answer. She turned her face away. Jasper did not allow her to shrink back. He turned her face and forced her to look at him in the eyes. I did try to forget you and live a new life, but it was easier said than done. Every time I think that you might have already died, my heart felt like it was being yanked out. Its been two years. Not just two days, one month, or two months. Its been two whole years. If you didnt show up, I dont know how long more I would suffer. Perhaps, one day, if I drank too much alcohol, my stomach will bleed again and I will finally leave this world. Stes eyes trembled. She had heard about his hospitalization. However, when Dante came backter on, he stopped drinking excessively. Ste, lets either stay together or die together. You can choose whatever you like, and I will respect your choice, Jasper said firmly, letting go of her chin and hand. Ste lowered her eyes. He did not give her a multiple-choice question. She only had one choice. How could she bear to let Jasper and Dante die? She held Jaspers arm and said, You must live well, otherwise, I cant forgive myself. Jasper took her hand and sat down beside her bed. He looked at her firmly and touched her face that was already drenched with tears with his thumb, Ste, we have experienced death, separation, and hurt together. I only ask for one thing Cdont think about driving me away. Otherwise, I may die faster than you might expect. Ste took a deep breath, her emotions were running high. She hugged Jaspers waist, I dont want you to die. I want you to live proudly. Promise me, you must live well. If thats the case, then you have to promise me that you will never leave too. Even in death, we will die together, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste cried but she did not answer him. Well either stay together or die together. Im not joking or threatening you. You know that Im a man of my word. Think about it carefully, Jasper said and pushed her away. The proudest thing I have done in my life is to have fallen in love with you. Its my honor to have had you as my boyfriend. I spent the happiest moments in my life with you. I wont drive you away again, but if I die before you one day, promise me that you would live well andplete my dream. Could you do that? Chapter 412 You Can Be A Housewife Well talk about thister. Jasper Milton didnt want to promise her anything. Youve been sleeping for so long. You should be starving now since you havent eaten anything for the whole day. It was only then that she remembered that she had missed a couple of meals. However, she didnt seem to feel hungry either. Jasper turned around and went out of the room. She looked at the white ceiling and spaced out for a while. She was wondering how Eli Wayne was doing. She took out her cell phone and called Allen. How is Eli now? Ste Grace asked worriedly. She just cremated her mother,and she is still quite emotional. Seans men are monitoring her but they havent taken any actions. Allen said in a low voice. Please transfer them to D Country as soon as possible. Sean has an enemy in D Country,so his influence is the weakest there.Rtively speaking, Eli will be safer when she goes there. Moreover, the person behind the scenes has already attempted to assassinate Eli for the second time. He failed again this time. I suspect that there will be a third time soon, Ste said in a deep voice. Okay. Ill transfer her tomorrow. Are you okay? I dont think that its your fault. Youve already prepared for everything. You just want her to be happy. Ive told Eli all of this. I am the one at fault for being ipetent. Im sorry, Allen apologized sincerely. Youve tried your best. In fact, its my fault. If it wasnt for Sean, such a thing wouldnt have happened. I was just under the impression that Sean truly loved her, but I didnt consider Elis feelings and didnt discuss it with her. I thought I was right and I had made the right decision. You dont have tofort me. I know that its my fault, Ste didnt want to shirk the responsibility. Well, after I send her to D Country, I will tell you her address. When the timees, you can speak to her personally. You two had always been close, so Im sure that she will forgive you. Its exactly because of our close rtionship that the damage is also amplified. After you send her to D Country, dont tell me her address. Its safer that I didnt know her location, Ste said apologetically. Well, thats true. Please dont be too sad. Maybe, this is her fate. I just hope that she will be safe in the future, Ste saw Jaspering in from the door. Ill hang up first. Im sorry to trouble you. Dont worry about it. You might be Grandpa Turners granddaughter after all. Its my duty to help you. Allen hung up the phone.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jasper put the food on the bedside table and askedtentatively, Were you talking to Allen? I asked him to take good care of Eli. Ste did not deny it. Ste, would you rather ask someone else for help instead of me? Jasper said coldly. I have my selfish reasons. Jasper paused for a moment and vaguely understood what she meant. He opened the stic bag and said in a low voice, Youre not allowed to do that in the future. Your man is not so cowardly and ipetent. Ste felt warmth surging through her heart. She reached out and wrapped her arms around Jaspers waist, leaning her head against his chest. I dont think that you are cowardly and ipetent. In my heart, you are the greatest, but I dont want you to be in any danger. Jasper looked at her thin and weak body, and his eyes softened a little. I am not afraid of danger. I am only afraid that you dont trust me. We need to bnce these two points ande to a mutual agreement. I wont do that in the future. Ill tell you everything, Ste said softly. Jasper took her hand away. Ive heard this before. I dont know when youre telling the truth. Ste smirked slightly. Yes, there were too many lies which made her feel that her words meant nothing. She simply stopped talking, looked at the stic bag, and asked, What did you buy? You shouldnt be eating greasy food. So, I bought some sandwiches and soup for you. Please eat more. Youre too thin now. Jasper said in a low voice and ced the food in front of her. Ste smiled at him. He continued looking at her from top to bottom. He didnt look away at all, seemingly fearing that he wouldnt be able to see her again. Were you around 60 kg when you went to Avrils birthday party? I think so, At that time, she had just stopped taking her medication. She was still quite chubby then. I thought you looked great at that time. Now youre thin. Perhaps, too thin. Jasper said. Mm. Ste responded and lowered her head to eat. Jasper scooped a spoonful of soup, blew on it and motioned for Ste to take a sip. Stes eyes were a little teary. He had always been nice to her. Even though he had said unpleasant things to her, he still treated her well. How lucky was she to be loved by Jasper! She sniffled and held back her tears. She looked at Jasper and said, I cant eat so much alone. Lets eat together. Jasper took some food and ate it quietly. I had bought that vi not too long ago. You could live there if you want. I think its a little far and inconvenient for Dante and Ralph to go to school. The house that was set on firest time, wasnt it?Has it been renovated yet? Ste asked. Jasper nced at her casually. You wont be living with Dante and Ralph. Huh? Stes heart skipped a beat. Jasper frowned. You should take care of yourself first. Once youre fine, you could then take care of the children. I will take good care of myself in the future, and I will take care of you all too. I swear, Ste said anxiously. Dante is abroad and he wont being back anytime soon. Do you want topete with Bettany to take care of Ralph? Well, when will Dante be back then? Such poor thing, hes all alone abroad without anyone to apany him. The medical industry in the country is also very developed, isnt it? She wanted to see Dante. Ive hired Dantes adoptive parents to take care of him. He will not feel lonely. They are the ones he wants to see and the people whom he is most familiar with. Your task now is to recoverpletely, Jasper said in a low voice. She thought that Jasper did not want her to see Dante on purpose. Dantes condition is very serious, isnt it? Ste asked worriedly. Dont worry. He should be able tolive for another three years. Its enough time for you to have three more children. Judging by his firm tone, he didnt seem to be lying. Ste then continued eating. Jasper scooped another spoonful of soup for her, If you feel bored, you cane over and be my assistant. Assistant? I dont know much about that. I havent done it before. I think youve done well when you were negotiating with Aneira back then. Besides, I wont let you do too many things. At most, youll be in charge of answering the phone in the office and releasing some announcements for me. Sometimes, youll have to organize some meetings and asionally join me in some social activities. I wont let you drink. You just have to take me back home if I get drunk, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste lowered her head and did not speak. Jasper put down his fork and said, Or, we could just get married immediately. You could be a housewife and be in charge of the household chores like cooking and cleaning up. That seems more suitable for you. Chapter 413 You Have Me I dont think that thats a good idea. Ste Grace was not ready for this. Whats wrong with it? Jasper Milton asked while staring at her coldly. I think it would be better if I were to be your assistant for the time being. Marriage its a bit too rushed. Of course youre not in a hurry. Youre still in your twenties. You still have a lot of pursuers. Besides Frederick, theres a French nobleman who is going after you. Maybe another man will appear another day. Jasper said sourly. Thats not what I meant.I will feel a little uneasy ifget married and be your assistant.Why dont wewait till I am pregnant, then I will have more time to prepare for our ceremony. Plus, if I am pregnant,I will probably feel bored if Ihave nothing to do at home, Ste exined. Dont worry, I wont let anyone know that you are married to me, Jasper said in a low voice, and his eyes became colder. Or, are you having second thoughts about marrying me? Of course not. Ste replied. You already have my child. Its been too long. I think its time for us to get married. Its settled. Once you are discharged from the hospital, we will get our marriage certificate. I dont mind hiding our marital status until you want to make it public. Jasper said arrogantly. It seemed that she really had no reason to refuse. She had decided to be with him. It felt wrong not to marry him. However, she was still faintly worried, probably from her past experience. Jasper took her hand and said, It will be fine, I promise. Even though Frederick had tried to kill me on the deserted ind thest time, I still managed to save myself. Trust me. Ste nodded, Okay. She was hospitalized for six days. After the doctor did a routine check-up and made sure that everything was alright, Jasper agreed to discharge her from the hospital. He drove to the vi. She looked out of the window and took a look at the time. Are you sure I should live in the vi? Its a little far away, and Im alone Who says that youre alone? I usually live there too. You get off work at half-past four, Its off-peak hours and traffic will be light. You dont want others to find you, do you? Its safer to stay far away. Jasper looked ahead and said. If you live there too, what about Ralph? Ste was surprised. She thought that Jasper would stay with Ralph and only visit her asionally. Ralph has his mother to take care of him. I arranged a housekeeper, a house tutor, and a family doctor for them, Jasper said coldly. Oh, Ste responded. Jasper looked at her, Does Ralph bother you? Ste shook her head. First of all, you had never wanted the child. Secondly, even if you did, its a decision which you had made in the past. I was even married before. Ralph is your child, so you should take care of him. Many things are beyond your control. There is no better solution. We should just maintain things as they are. Jasper held Stes hand tightly in his palm. As long as you dont make me angry in the future. Ste didnt say anything and merely let him hold her hand. She looked out of the window leisurely, enjoying a rare moment of serenity. After driving for a while, Jasper stopped at the supermarket. What do you want to eat for lunch? Ill cook for you. Let me cook for you. What do you want to eat? Ste unbuckled her seat belt. Jasper raised the corner of his mouthslightly. Except for crayfish, Ill eat whatever you cook. He got off the car and was about to open the door for her, but she had already pushed the door open and got out. He locked the door, walked to the front, and pushed the shopping cart. Ste remembered that he liked to eat fish and chipsso she specifically bought the freshest codfish, french fries, potatoes, mushrooms, tomatoes and eggs. This is the nearest supermarket to the vi. You can get your groceries here. Jasper pushed the cart and said. Okay. They then went to pay the bill together. Stes face turned slightly red when she saw the condoms at the counter. She quickly took a box. Dont you want to have a baby? Jasper nced at her. I just got off the anti-inmmatory drugs. I shouldnt conceive for the next week. Im still ovting. Ste exined. Jasper looked at her with a mysterious look in his eyes and took another box. Ste was speechless. She lowered her head and looked around to hide the embarrassment. After paying the bill, Jasper carried the stic bags. She walked behind him and deliberately kept a meters distance. Jasper stopped and waited for her. Why are you so far away? We are going to be husband and wife. Whats wrong with buying condoms together?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Indeed, it was not a big deal. However, she was still embarrassed and she walked to his side awkwardly. Jasper held her hand until she got into the car and drove back. On the way back, Ste received a call from Allen. She remembered that Allen had told her that he would be back on October the 15th, but it wasnt time yet. She answered the phone in surprise. Whats up? We lost contact with Eli. Stes heart tightened and she said worriedly, What do you mean? Was she taken away? Where is her father? No, she disappeared by herself. She probably has other friends in D Country who had picked her up, Allen exined. Ste breathed a sigh of relief. She had heard from Eli that she had friends in D country. However,Eli had disappeared on purpose this time so that Ste could not find her. It seemed that she had yet to forgive her. As long as shes safe. Thank you. Ste thanked Allen. Her mother has just passed away, and her mood has been unstable. She will be fine after a while. After all, you two are good friends. Allenforted her. Okay. Ste answered and hung up the phone. Whats wrong? Jasper asked. Eli haspletely disappeared. We may never see each other again in this life. Im a little disappointed, but I know that this is for the best. Ste said sadly. You still have me and Dante. We will have other children in the future. Jasper said in a low voice. Ste looked out of the window. There was no need for many friends. One was enough. After a while, they arrived home. Before Ste entered the door, she heard barksing from inside the house. She smiled happily. Her dog was also here. Jasper opened the door, and the dog rushed out, wagging its tail. After circling Jasper, it looked at her and was stunned. After letting out a bark, it also circled her. Ste guessed that it must have recognized her. She squatted down and touched its head. Apollo, you recognize me, dont you? Asper? Jasper frowned. Oh, its Apollo, not Asper. Ste stood up and exined. I dont think that its a good name. We should name it Ste because its personality is as bright as a star, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste was at a loss of words. This petty man. Lets just name it Steper from now on, Ste said. Jasper put his arms around her waist and pulled her to his side. He looked at her with burning eyes, You said that you didnt like me, but yet you name the dog Chapter 414 Do Not Get Angry, Do Not Leave! When she first named the dog, she didnt think much. She just thought that Apollo sounded nice and bright. However, she had always loved him deeply. Ste Grace smirked and she put her hand on his waistgently. We will be happy in the future. Yes, we will. Ill cook first then. Ill call you once Im done, Ste said softly. Ill be in the study. Lets get the marriage certificate in the evening, Jasper said. Stes eyes sparkled. She remembered thest time they got married, both of them were very happy. On the day of their marriage, Bettany Hadley came back. What was left with her was pain, which made her illness go out of control. At present, her mental illness was under control, but she was still a little scared. Do you n to tell your parents? Ill let you decide. Ill let them know if you want them to. If you dont want them to know, I will hide it from them forever. Even if we have children, they will be our children, Jasper promised. Ste was very touched, and there was a thin mist in her eyes. Jasper had always prioritized her. She could feel that he really cared about her. She did not want to return to her ancestral roots in the past, because she was afraid of changing the trajectory of other peoples lives. However, now that she was going to be with Jasper, she was slowly letting go of her identity as an orphan. Even if they were determined to be together, this was not a matter between two people, but two families. She needed a proper identity to reduce the obstacles between them. However, she didnt know if Mr. Turner was her grandfather. She had changed her bone marrow. Under normal circumstances, even if the DNA in her bone marrow, blood, and immune system had changed, the DNA in other organs and muscles would not be affected. By that time, there should be a way to extract them. All in all, the DNA in the ovum should not have changed. She could carry out the DNA test using her ovum. If that was possible, she could even cultivate a test tube infant. This way, the chance to save Dante would also increase. What are you thinking about? Jasper asked when he saw that she was immersed in her thoughts. Jasper, Im thinking that trying to have a test tube baby since my chances of conceiving is low. We could have several children at once, then it could help save Dante too, Ste suggested. Ralph was also born that way. He seems fine. If everyone tries to have their children this way, the world will be in chaos. Ste held Jaspers hand. We are forced to do this because we want to save Dante. Besides, we could also try conceiving naturally. Its not like we cant afford to have a few more children, right? Jasper looked at her with deep eyes. Ste, promise me thatyou will not leave me and you will not be angryno matter what happens. What? Ste stared into his eyes and had a feeling that he was about to say something important. Dante is not ill, Jasper said. Ste was stunned. She let go of Jaspers hand immediately and looked at him from top to bottom. He looked visibly unsettled. If I hadnt done that, you would definitely have left me. Maybe even forever. So, you lied to me? Ste finally understood. No wonder he had left Dante abroad and didnt let her see Dante. She was furious and she punched Jasper on the shoulder. Do you know how worried I was? How could you lie to me? You didnt even let me take care of Dante. Jasper, youve gone too far. Jasper held her fist and clenched it in his palm. He said helplessly, Werent you the same? You pretended to not see me. Even on the ind, your first thought was to leave when you saw me. Were you nning to let me have more babies? Having children is not my main purpose. However, to keep you by my side, I would consider it. Jasper said frankly. Ste withdrew her hand from his grip and turned around. Jasper hugged her from behind. I didnt know what to do. You refused to be with me. When you were with me, you had other ns and refused to tell me anything. Even when I was angry and scolded you, you were determined to leave. Ste, we were both young when we were together. We are not young anymore. Life is short, I dont want to waste time chasing after things that do not matter. Lets be together, okay? Ste gradually calmed down. Compared to Jasper, she hadmitted more wrongs than he did. She thought of forgiving him and to move on from the past. She was not angry with Jasper. She turned around and hugged him, leaning her head against his chest. Coul you let Dantee home then? Dantes illness is fake, but the poisoning is real. Im worried that I dont have much time to take good care of him, so I sent him abroad and let his adoptive parents take care of him. If you want to see him, I can take you therebut let me make some arrangements first.However, its best if we dont visit him for the time being. We dont want to be followed. Poisoning? Was it Bettany? Ste was worried. Jasper shook his head. No, my people are closely monitoring Bettany. She was not the one who did it. Ralph? Ste had goosebumps at the thought of such a young child trying to use poison. No, my men are watching both Bethany and him. Ste was worried. Who could it be then? The investigation led to an old servant from my mothers side, but the old servant hadmitted suicide. I searched for the family of the old servant, but they had already immigrated to X Country three months ago. I asked my friends there to investigate the matter, but they couldnt find anything. I suspect that they might have changed their identities and disappeared. It is also likely that they have been killed. Jasper guessed.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Who could it be then? Why would they hurt Dante? He is still so young. He has no enemies. If they wanted to deal with you, why didnt theye at you instead? Ste was suspicious. I dont know. I have no idea. Im at a dead end, just like when Dante first disappeared back then. How did you find Dante then? Ste was surprised. At that time, I drank too much and was sent to the hospital. Someone sent Dante to me and said that he was my son. I did a paternity test. I also let Dante do a test with your mother. It was confirmed that he is indeed our child. So, those people sent Dante to you because they were afraid that you would die? I used to think so, but the old chief is dead, and the clues are gone. I suspect it was another group of people who wanted to kill Dante. As for the motive, purpose, and timing, I have no idea. The safest thing to do now is to protect Dante. Jasper exined. Chapter 415 There Should Be No Secrets Between Us Ste Grace understood, Lets take it one step at a time then. We should be more cautious and wait for the enemy to make a mistake. Jasper Milton kissed her on the forehead, About having another child, lets just allow nature to take its course, alright?After all, we already have Dante. Ste nodded, Ill cook first then. She turned around and went into the kitchen. Jasper followed her into the kitchen. Ill help you. Ste smiled happily. While she was washing the vegetables, she said softly, I missed the life we had on that deserted ind. We got up at sunrise and rested at sunset. Every day was filled with surprises. We threw our troubles aside when we were there.It was like a paradise. When Dante is old enough, I will pass thepany to him. Then, we can live on the ind. I have already bought the ind, so its mine now. I sent some scientists to study the ind. Research shows that under normal circumstances, the ind would not sink in the next hundred years. Later, I will have someone set up a protective belt. What do you mean by protective belt? The belt will divide the ind into two parts. The wild beasts will grow naturally and freely on one part. The beasts will not be allowed to enter the other part, so we can live there safely. But snakes, mice, and ants would still be able to dig holes in the soil, right? Ste asked with a smile. I will take care of that too. However, there is no need to rush. I estimate that the whole process will take at least two years. Once its done, we can go there for a short vacation. If youre still worried, we can stay on your boat for the time being. I have installed a satellite tracker. We will be able to contact the outside world without fear of loss ofmunication. Jasper said thoughtfully. Sounds good. I remember a famous poem Far From The Madding City. The poem was about arriving at a paradise after passing through a narrow cave. The people there grew their own crops and lived a peaceful life. How could you still remember these things? Jasper was curious. He remembered that he had read this when he was a child, but he had almost forgotten all of it. I like these romantic poems, especially the ones by Robert Frost, Emily Dickinson, and Elizabeth Barrett Browning, Ste chatted casually. Elizabeth Barrett Browning? The Souls Expression? Thats a good one, but my favorite is How Do I Love Thee. It goes like this:How do I love thee? Let me count the ways. I love thee to the depth and breadth and height. My soul can reach, when feeling out of sight. For the ends of being and ideal grace. Ste recited a few lines of the poem. I have never heard of that. Jasper put the washed tomatoes onto the te. Its about a woman who stayed faithful to her husband even after he had passed away. I find it romantic. Ste took the tomatoes and cut them into smaller pieces. I see. Jasper responded and washed the potatoes for her. Ste took the potatoes from Jaspers hand, Well, you must have a lot of work to do since youve been apanying me for the past few days. Since you have to do it anyway, you should go ahead. I can cook by myself. Alright. Jasper kissed her face and walked out of the kitchen. The dog came in and circled her feet, barking twice. I dont know where the dog food is. Ill buy you something delicious when I go out this afternoon, Ste said softly and patted the dogs head. The dog stretched its neckfortably and whined. Stes smile widened. She washed her hands and began to cook. Half an hourter, the fragrance of the dishes wafted out from the kitchen. She took some time in between to cut some apples and sent them to Jasper. When she was at the door of the study, she heard him speaking on the phone. I dont want anyone to know about it. Just do as I say. Jasper said in a low voice. Ste felt it was rather impolite to eavesdrop at the door. After thinking for a while, she knocked on the door, pushed the door open, and went in. That is all for now. Jasper hung up the phone. Did I disturb you? Ste said apologetically. No, I have a social engagement in the evening. You shoulde with me. Jasper said as he put his mobile phone on the table. Well, have some fruit first. The apples are very sweet. Ste put the apples on the desk. Jasper took a piece, but his eyes were still fixed on theputer screen. Ste saw that she had nothing to do in the room so she turned around and was about to leave. Ste, Jasper shouted. Ste looked at him, Yes? Jasper wanted to say something but he stopped on second thought. There was a sh in his eyes. I wanted to ask if the food is ready. It will be in about half an hour. Ste stared at Jasper. She could tell this was not what Jasper had wanted to ask her. However, since he didnt want to say it, he would not say it just because she had probed further. She just kept quiet. Ste then turned around again. Jasper did not stop her. She walked out of the door and headed for the kitchen.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Everyone had their own secrets that they couldnt speak of. Even couples need their own private space. All she could do was not make Jasper feel guilty.There must be a reason if he didnt want to tell her about it. Half an hourter, she finished cooking. The food was delicious. The dog had been running around her. She guessed that it was hungry, so she went upstairs again. Before she could knock, Jasper had already opened the door. I just wanted to tell you that the food is ready. Ste said with a smile. I heard Steper barking, so I guessed that the food is ready. Jasper came out of the study. By the way, wheres the dog food? I think hes starving. Ste followed him. Jasper was a little touched. He put his arms around her waist and said softly, Its in the kitchen cab. Well, Ill feed himter. Did you usually feed him with human food? Ste asked suspiciously. Of course, he eats whatever I eat. No wonder the dog kept circling her. It turned out that it had gotten used to human food. Ill feed itter. The dog food will be his snacks. Ste walked down the stairs. Jasper saw that she had made a few dishes, including fish and chips, some mashed potatoes, and grilled tomatoes. Both of them had a good appetite and finished the food heartily. After she was done washing the dishes and feeding the dog in the evening, Jasper took her to the Civil Affairs Bureau. She had been married three times, so she was very familiar with the process. Erring on the side of caution, she used Natalies ID card. After getting the certificate, Jasper took her to take wedding photos. He said that the photos were for his own viewing only. He would only hang them up if she agreed to it. Ste saw that he had made up his mind, so she didnt say anything more. They went to the most famous photo studio in A city and made an appointment to take the wedding photos next week. After that, Jasper did not bring her home. Instead, he brought her to Milton Corp. On the way, Jasper held Stes hand and said solemnly, Ive thought about it for a long time. I dont think that there should be any secrets between us. Theres something you should know. Ste looked at Jasper. She guessed that it was what he had wanted to say in the study just now Chapter 416 Thank You, Jasper What is it? Ste Grace waited for Jasper Milton to speak. Hale was arrested. She will probably be court-martialed soon and shewill most likely be executed. Jasper said seriously. Stes heart skipped a beat as she thought of Hale Summer. She thought that she had led a miserable life, but it seemed that she was a tad luckierpared to Hale. Where did she get caught? Ste asked with sympathy in her eyes. She was caught as soon as shended at the airport in A country. My former subordinate caught her. He didnt report it immediately. He told me about the arrest first. Jasper said in a low voice. Do you think that she is the spy? Ste pulled her seat belt and asked. In the beginning, I thought only both of us had survived. There was no one else apart from her. However, Bettany appearedter. The spy was definitely one of them. However, Bettany was disfigured, imprisoned, and suffered inhuman treatment. She even gave birth to a child. Her testimony would be more persuasive than Hales before the public. After all, Hale did disappear without any reason, and she eventually came back unharmed. Jasper said. So, even if she had been wrongly used, we still wouldnt know the truth, Ste said with dim eyes. Although she had only interacted with Hale a few times, she felt that Hale was a good person, tenacious and strong. In fact, after Bettany appeared, I had people keeping an eye on her most of the time. There werent any strange movements from her over the past two years. This would not make sense if she truly was the spy. So, you also think that Hale is the spy, Ste could tell the meaning behind his words. Truthfully, I dont know. What you said makes sense. If she was the spy, she wouldnt have led such a miserable life. If she was the spy, there was no need for her toe back. Also, wasnt she caught as soon as she appeared at the airport? That doesnt make sense, unless someone knows her every move, Ste said doubtfully. Jasper stopped the car and looked at Ste with sharpness in his eyes. Ste looked at him in confusion, Whats wrong? If someone knows her every move, who do you think it might be? Jasper asked. Frederick? No, when Frederick went to the ind, Hale had already left. Sean? I dont think so. Eli wouldnt tell Sean about this. Who could it be? Maybe Hale met someone after she left? Ste guessed.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Jasper kept quiet and looked ahead as if he was thinking about something. Whats wrong? Ste held Jaspers hand and asked worriedly. Jasper made a phone call. Anthony, how did you catch Hale? I received an anonymous phone call, saying that Hale was at the airport. So, I sent my people over, Anthony Levis said. Could you find out the person who had called you? I couldnt. The number was registered on a virtual ount and it was mobile. Im guessing it was sent from a car. Anthony replied. Cancel the previous decision. Detain Hale and report his arrest, Jasper gave another order. Ste finally understood what he meant. When he was on the phone earlier, he ordered not to let anyone know about it. He was telling Anthony not to tell anyone about Hale being arrested and to not report it. He wanted to protect Hale. Unfortunately, this was the enemys trap. If he did not allow Anthony to report it, both Anthony and Jasper would be in trouble. It was likely that the enemy was targeting Jasper. Sorry. Jasper said to Ste after hanging up the phone. I hope that Hale is the spy. Otherwise, it would be really unfortunate. Ste pulled a sad smile. I still remember that day. I was the one who brought them to the assignment and I watched them die in front of me, one by one. If Hale was not the spy, I would be watching my only livingrade die in front of me. I will not be able to sleep and eat well for the rest of my life. Even if I had reported it, I will still save her, Jasper said. Maybe, you saving her was also part of their n. They could say that both Hale and you are spies. Adding on to the incident where you were framed, Im afraid that you wont be able to protect yourself. I think we should calm down ande up with a long-term n. Ste was worried that something bad would happen to Jasper. Jasper was silent and he started the car once again. He did not say anything, but his eyebrows were tightly knitted. Ste was worried. Could you arrange for me to meet with Hale? Jasper nodded. Ill ask Anthony to arrange it. You should be able to meet her before dinner. Jasper didnt go to thepany. After contacting Anthony, he brought Ste to the secret base of the Dark Shadow after confirming that he wasnt being followed. When Hale saw Ste, she was very excited as she held the iron bars. Why are you here? Why did youe back? Ste asked. Ste, Hale looked around and held Stes palm. She wrote in her palm, I cant trust anyone except you. Ste looked at Hale with a heavy look. Sometimes, being trusted could also be a burden. I have a lot of questions for you. I told you before that if you wanted toe back, you must have a perfect solution in mind. Ste held Hales hand and wrote in her palm. I know a secret about that operation. Hale looked at Ste. Ste looked at her and felt a buzz in her head. She had goosebumps all over her body. She was nervous. She pulled her hand away and clenched her fist. The truth was that the more secrets one knew, the faster one would die. She was worried that she would fall into the quagmire once again. Then, her life with Jasper would be in a mess again. Ste. Hale called her. Ste calmed down and stared at Hale. Perhaps, Jaspers life had changed ever since that operation. Bettany Hadley, who was his girlfriend then, disappeared from his life and many of hisrades died in that battle. When he went back for his mission, he was drugged. Then, his sperm was collected and Bettany was impregnated. It meant that it was the same group of people behind these two missions. After Ste got pregnant, someone took Dante away. While Jasper was in a decadent state, someone sent Dante back. After that, Dante was poisoned. Not only that, Hales matter was obviously a trap for Jasper. What was all this about? It was like a huge mystery that enveloped her. She slowly stretched her hand out toward Hale. Perhaps, all the answers were on the secret of this mission. After knowing the secret, she could find the people who were hiding behind the scenes. From then on, she could keep Jasper and Dante away from danger and conspiracy. Hale held Stes hand. Please, Hale said. Chapter 417 Why Are You Here Please? Why was she pleading her? Was Hale asking her to save her? Or was she asking for help with other matters? Ste Grace realized that her hands were trembling. Hale Summer lowered her head and wrote the secret on Stes hand. That operation never existed. Ste did not understand. What do you mean? It was just a drill. The mission was fake, but the deaths were real. Ste still didnt understand what she meant and she looked at Hale suspiciously.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Tell Jasper. He will understand what Im saying. If the whole operation was fake, how could there be spies? Hale continued to write. Ste felt a chill on her back. How did you know that? I needed money, so I epted some missions. During one of the missions, I was assigned to S Country and I met a minister there. I sneaked into their database and discovered a scandal. The Vice President of their country was our rescue target. He had a secret lover in X Country. When we were carrying out the mission, the lover gave birth to a child. The Vice President dered that he was going to A Country, but in fact, he went to X Country. He did note to A Country at all. If the person we needed to rescue did not exist at all in the first ce, then, why was there still a mission? Hale wrote the words on Stes hands slowly. She was afraid that Ste couldnt understand it. Ste looked at Hale in shock. Ste was not involved in the mission. She just heard about it from Jasper Milton. She was so shocked that she started shivering. Hale continued to write, This is a huge matter. We cant let anyone else know about this secret for the time being. Im afraid that it will cause a big disturbance and affect the connection between our country and S Country. Ste came to her senses and she wrote on Hales hand, Did you know that you were caught as soon as you appeared at the airport because someone leaked the news anonymously? Did you tell anyone about your whereabouts? This time, Hale was the one who was surprised. She shook her head and said, I always moved alone. Even when I took the mission, I didnt reveal my real name. I was really surprised. I even changed my passport, but I was caught as soon as I showed up. Someone must have followed you around this whole time. They probably knew that you went to S Country to carry out the mission. Ste was worried. Even if they knew that I went to S Country for the mission, they wouldnt know that I knew the secret.I worked alonewhen I carried out the mission. I was worried that I would lose my life if they found out that I knew the secret. I couldnt tell anyone. I only trust you and Jasper. Also Hale paused for a moment, and a vicious look shed in her eyes. She looked at Ste and continued, If I was identified as a spy in the martial court and thereby, sentenced to death, I n to expose this secret. After all, I dont want to die as a spy. It will be a shame for those who are rted to me, and I will never be able to clear my name for the rest of my life. I just hope that this ends well. I also want to know what had happened during that mission. I dont want to be wronged for so many years, and not know the truth. I see, Ste said in a low voice. Please. Hale said again. Ste nodded, turned around, and walked out of the room. Anthony Levis walked up to her and looked at her suspiciously. Do you know Hale? I met her by chance in the past. Im sorry to have troubled you. Ste refused to say more. She, like Hale, had very few people whom she trusted. Come with me. Anthony led the way and handed her over to the soldiers. After a lot of detours, she finally saw Jaspers car. Jasper also saw her. He got off and escorted her back to the car. He then immediately drove away. Ste did not speak. She was afraid that it would affect his driving. Half an hourter, their car arrived at the main city road. Jasper didnt say anything and he looked ahead with a deep gaze. They finally stopped in front of a courtyard after driving for more than half an hour. Jasper, lets talk first. Ste stopped him. He unfastened the seatbelt and turned around to face Ste. He said in a deep voice, Go ahead. Hale said that your mission didnt exist at all. Jasper frowned. What do you mean? What doesnt exist? You took yourrades to rescue the government official on that mission. Everyone died at the mission, and only Hale, Bettany, and you survived. However, the truth was that the government official was in X country at that time and he did note to A Country at all. The person whom you saved was not the Vice President of S Country. Jasper looked at Ste thoughtfully. I know its hard for you to ept this. After all, you have lost a lot of yourrades in that operation, and you wouldnt only listen to Hales one-sided words. I think that you should find out the truth. Furthermore, Hale said that if she was sentenced to death, she would expose all of this. A week after I brought the government official back, the Vice President was still an officer of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at that time. He even thanked me personally on TV. Thats because his lover was giving birth in X Country at that time. He used this to cover up his scandal. These are the inside information that Hale got by chance. Could it be that the person you had saved at that time looked like the Vice President? Ste was suspicious. When I rescued him, his face was covered with blood, so I couldnt see his face clearly. Furthermore, it was very dangerous and urgent then, so I didnt see his face clearly. Jasper recalled. Who did you hand him over to? Who ordered you to carry out this mission? Jasper took a deep look at Ste. At that time, my direct superior was Titan Charles, but he is already dead. Could it be that he had received the order from someone else? Who do you think had the power tomand him? There arent many people who could give him such instructions. Only the President, the two Vice Presidents and the Committee Members had the power to. Jasper pondered and said, If its a fake mission, why did my men die? Ste didnt say anything. She didnt know Jasper at that time, so she wasnt sure as well. If the mission was fake, then it would be safe to say that there was no spy at all.That would only mean that Hale had been wronged all this while. However, if this matter were to be exposed, it may affect the rtionship between A Country and S Country. Ste suggested. Ill send someone to S Country to investigate this matter. Then well make a long-term n. Ste lowered her eyes, hoping that they would have enough time. They then entered the private room together. Ste saw that there were eight people in the private room, but she didnt know any of them. Director Milton, please take a seat. They deliberately vacated the main seat. Jasper sat down on the main seat. There was no vacant seat next to him, hence Ste found an empty seat in the room and sat down. As soon as she sat down, she saw Frederick Addingtoning in with a ss of wine in his hand. When Frederick saw her, a strange light shed in his eyes. He asked her directly, Why are you here? Chapter 418 No One After You Ste Grace felt ufortable upon hearing Fredericks unfriendly tone. She then smiled,My presence here doesnt have anything to do with you, does it? Frederick Addington suddenly realized that he might havee off as rude. I was just curious. After all, you dont seem like a person who likes to be in this kind of asion, Miss Wheeler. You dont know me well enough. How would you know whether I like it or not? Ste retorted. The atmosphere between the two of them was filled with hostility. Master Addington, do you know each other? someone asked. Frederick shrugged his shoulders. Sort of. He looked at Jasper Milton and said, When I heard that you were here, I came here to propose a toast. Director Milton, you must have had a lot of trouble recently, right? It has nothing to do with you, Jasper said coldly. Of course it has something to do with me. Weve known each other for such a long time, and I hope that you would continue to have a good life. Without yourpany, my life would be boring. Frederick suddenly touched Jaspers wine ss. You must have thought too much. Im sure that I could live longer than you do. Busybodies usually dont live long. Jasper said meaningfully. Frederick suddenly smiled with malicious joy. He finished the wine in his cup and squinted at Natalie Wheeler. Did youe here with Jasper? Stes heart trembled. She stared at Frederick and pursed her lips without saying a word. Shes my assistant now, Jasper said, helping Ste out of the predicament. Assistant? Fredericks face turned a little livid. He looked at Ste unpleasantly and said, When I asked you to be my assistant, you said that you would only be an educator. What are you doing now then?! Doesnt that make you hypocrite then, Miss Wheeler? Are there still any truths in your words? Life is always unpredictable.The only constant in life is change. If you want a reason, I suppose its because you are not as charming as Director Milton. Are you satisfied with this reply, Mr. Addington? Ste retorted coldly. Frederick looked visibly upset. He threw the wine ss into the trash can and looked at Ste. You will regret this decision soon. Stes face fell as she watched Frederick leave the room. There was a saying, One would rather offend a gentleman than a viin. Frederick looked like a gentleman but he was, in fact, aviin. She was really afraid of Frederick. She knew that he was the kind of person who would do anything to achieve his goals. The event carried on, and the other people in the room did not seem to be affected by Fredericks sudden appearance. However, Ste felt uneasy ever since. Natalie, could you please get the lighter from the car? Jasper said softly. Ste was stunned. She didnt like Jasper smoking, but there were so many people here, so she couldnt possibly embarrass him. She got up and left the room. Before she could reach the elevator, Jasper grabbed her hand and took her to the balcony on the second floor. Hey, dont worry about what Frederick said earlier, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste understood. His intention was to talk to her outside, and not to get the lighter. He probably realized that she was in a bad mood, that was why he came tofort her. Ste was moved. After all that has happened, I know him too well. I would be lying if I said that Im not worried at all. I was thinking about the moment when he said that I would regret my decision soon. Does Frederick know something? Even if he knows something, it has nothing to do with me. Firstly, he wouldnt tell me about it. Secondly, he would find the opportunity to strike me when Im down. Thirdly Jasper paused. The only reason I did not go after him all this while is that I wanted him to feel the pain of your death like I did. Since youre still alive, I will definitely not let him go. Ste was nervous and she held Jaspers hand. Dont let me regret the decision to stay by your side. My only hope is for you to be safe. As long as youre safe, I could put all my hatred aside. Jasper held her hand instead, After getting to know the secret from Hale, I realized that you were not the one who was dragging me down. In fact, it was the other way around instead. Some of those things would have happened with or without you. Dont me yourself no matter what happens, okay? Frederick is insignificant in my eyes. Ste knew that Jasper wasforting her. After all, she clearly knew whether she had or had not dragged him down. Anyway, Im sure that we will be fine in the future. Ste said softly. Yes, we will be fine. Dont worry. You didnt eat much earlier, did you? Let go back inside and eat something. Ill take you hometer. Jasper said softly. He held her hand and walked back into the room with her. Ste withdrew her hand subconsciously. Jasper looked back at her. Jasper, I love you. I love you more than you could imagine. We still have a lot of matters to deal with. Lets try not to create more problems. Youre only human after all. Ste said with worry. Okay, I understand, Jasper did not make things difficult for her. He walked into the room first. Ste went to the washroom to freshen up. When she looked up and saw Frederick in the mirror, she was shocked and her face turned pale instantly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Frederick leaned against the door with his arms crossed in front of his chest. He looked at her coldly. Does Allen know that you are Jaspers assistant now? I dont need to report to him about my work. Furthermore, Allen will being over here on the 15th. He will naturally know without me telling him. Ste forced herself to calm down and deliberately told Frederick the date of Allens arrival to mislead him. You have no background in finance, business, or doing secretarial work. However, Jasper specifically arranged you to be his assistant. Dont you think that its strange? Frederick suddenly asked. He has his reasons just like I have mine. I only need to consider my own circumstances. Why should I care about anything else? Ste walked outside. Frederick took a big step to the right and stood in front of her. He lowered his head, looked at her, and said, I really want to know your reason. Ste smiled and said, I want to know why you care so much about me. Dont tell me that you have fallen in love with me? I think, the reason I care for you is the same as the reason Jasper cares for you. You look just like the woman whom we both loved. Frederick scrutinized Stes face. Ste raised her chin and looked at Frederick. Are you done? Can I go now? Instead of letting her go, Frederick held her arm. Be my woman. Tell me what you want. I will ept all of your requests. Im not short of money and I have no rtives. Even my only friend has left me. In other words, I dont have anything I want now. If there is any Ste paused. Mr. Addington, you are a powerful and handsome man. Even Aneira Mallon took a fancy to you. You definitely do notck women. In the future, please stay away from me. There will be no one elseafter I have you. I swear, if I have someone else apart from you, I will let you do whatever you want, Frederick said while ncing at her. Chapter 419 Who Are You! Ste Grace smiled and she said, What if the woman you lovedes back one day? Frederick Addington suddenly paused and he looked at Ste suspiciously. He loosened his hand and his eyes dimmed. I dont think she will evere back again. I think Jasper thinks the same too. Thats why he allowed you to be his assistant. Ste caught the strange look in his eyes. Frederick, do you want to make a deal? What deal? Fredericks eyes lit up with hope. What do you mean when you said that I will soon regret my decision? Ste asked. Frederick nced at her and said, Jasper is doomed. If you continue to stay by his side, you will soon regret it. Jasper is doomed? What do you mean? Natalie, are you really worried about Jasper? Are you interested in him? Frederick suddenly narrowed his eyes and said with suspicion. If youre talking about Hale, then I suppose that youre thinking too much. Jasper is not going to save her. Ste made it clear. Frederick was slightly surprised. How did you know about Hale? I know more than you think I do. For example, that mission was fake, Ste said as she looked at Frederick. Frederick was even more shocked. How did you know that? Who are you? I think, I should be the one asking that question. Who are you? Who do you work for? Ste asked doubtfully. Frederick put his arms around Stes waist and said, If you want to know who I work for,e to me and Ill tell you. Let go. Ste ordered. So, who ordered you to stay with Jasper? Is it Sean? Frederick asked in return. Ste stared at Frederick. He was smart. Even though he was caught off-guard for a moment, he quickly regained hisposure. He was someone who could be easily deceived by her. If she continued talking to him, she could risk being exposed if she panicked. The more you know, the sooner you will die. Ste stomped hard on Fredericks foot. Frederick felt the pain and let go of his hand. Ste walked toward the room without looking back at him. Im just giving you a kind advise C you shouldnt follow Bettanys footsteps. You saw what happened to her, Frederick said from behind her. Ste stopped. She regretted that she wasnt recording the conversation. Otherwise, this sentence might have been very useful. She turned to Frederick and said, Youd better worry about yourself. Frederick smiled evilly. It seems that you dont know much. Your rank must be quite low. Ste turned her head and walked toward the room. Along the way, she recalled her conversation with Frederick over and over again. Although he was cautious, she still got a sense of something. She pushed the door open. Jasper Milton was frowning. However, he rxed a bit after seeing her. He then said in a low voice, What took you so long?Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org I couldnt find the lighter in your car, so I spent some time looking, Ste said as she sat down in her seat. Dont be angry, Director Milton. I have a lighter too. Mr. Welch took the opportunity to take out his lighter and lit it. Jasper lit the fire, took a cigarette, and looked at Ste. Ste looked into his eyes. He motioned for the dishes to be served. She ate quietly. This must be Miss Wheeler? May I propose a toast to you? A man said to Ste all of a sudden. Ste raised her ss. Shes driving me back. She cant drink, Jasper said in a low voice. Oh, oh, yes, yes, we must follow thew. We dont drink and drive. Mr. Welch said quickly. He looked at Jasper and said with a smile, Director Milton, when do you have time? If you want to view the area, I will make the necessary arrangements. Ill let you know. Jasper said and looked at Ste. Ste met his gaze. She put her ss down on the table and continued eating. Jasper smirked slightly, feeling warm in his heart. Half an hourter, she could no longer eat. Jasper said to Mr. Welch, I have to go home to my children. Please excuse me. Elvis will handle the arrangements. Have a good time. Thank you, Director Milton. Mr. Welch smiled ingratiatingly. No problem. He then got up. Ste also stood up. When he went out, Ste picked up her bag and followed him out. Be smart in the future. You followed me here to eat, not to drink. Just say that youll be driving whenever youre offered a drink. Do you understand? Jasper ordered. Okay, it slipped my mind for a moment, Ste exined. Jasper pressed the button of the elevator. Why did you take so long toe back just now? A minute longer I would havee out to look for you. I met Frederick in the washroom. Ste did not hide anything. Jaspers eyes became colder. Stay away from himwhen you see him next time. I talked to him for a while. Jasper turned around and looked at Ste, full of caution. Whats there to talk about? Havent you suffered enough because of him? Ste saw that the elevator had arrived. Ill tell you when were in the car. Jasper didnt say anything and he maintained his cold facade. They entered the elevator and then got into the car. He looked at Ste and said, You can tell me now. Ste fastened her seatbelt and looked at Jasper. She said seriously, I was trying to see if I could get anything out of him. First, when I told him about the fake mission, he asked me how I knew about it and who I was. This shows that Frederick knew about the fake mission. I remember that he was one of the Presidents men. That could only mean that the President knew that the mission was fake from the very beginning. Second, he thought that I was ordered by Sean to stay with you. He said that he didnt want me to follow in Bettanys footsteps. It meant that Bettany was ordered by someone to stay with you. Frederick is very cunning. Perhaps, he is trying to confuse you. Jasper said cautiously. I dont think thats the case. Furthermore, if the President knew that the mission was fake, could it be the former President ordered Hale to be captured? Ste guessed. Thats impossible. If Seans father was the one who arranged the operation, he would have killed Hale after he knew about her whereabouts. He wouldnt have let my people catch her. Therefore, the person who had tipped Anthony off was definitely not the one who had nned the fake mission. Besides, I dont know which sect did Frederick belong to. Jasper said in a deep voice. If Bettany was assigned to you by someone, she should know that it was a fake mission. If we find out who was the one who had given her the instructions, we could find out who was the one who nned the fake mission and what was the purpose of it. If the mission was fake but the deaths were real, then the question is were the deaths nned? Was the whole thing aimed at you or someone else? A lot of questions appeared in Stes mind. However, at the same time, she also felt that they were getting closer to the answer Chapter 420 Separation And Death I dont think you should involve yourself any further in this matter. Ill handle it, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. Ste Grace felt a little uneasy. She knew that Jasper was worried that she would be in danger, so he did not want her to be involved. However, she was not afraid of danger, nor was she afraid of death. Instead, she was worried that something bad would happen to Jasper. The thought of something awful happening to him made her eyes turn red. Jasper,I promise that I would not run awayif something bad happens to you. Well face it together, okay? The difference between us is thatI cant be dealt with by ordinary peoplewith my skills and abilities. However, if they decide to go after you, you will be an easy target. Jasper said seriously. Indeed, she was powerless and she could not help him even if she wanted to. I really dont understand. Why do you like me? I have a bad temper and Im dont have any strengths. My character is unpleasant and I am hypocritical. A lot of weird things have happened to me too, Ste lowered her head and pulled her seatbelt to vent her faint unhappiness. Jasper held her hand, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. You dont need a solid reason to like a person. You could fall in love in an instant. I only know that I think about you all the time and that I dont see any other woman apart from you. You make me want to care for you, protect you and go crazy for you. Although I dont know why, I know that this is love. It was rare for Jasper to say such sweet words. He was quiet most of the time, but whenever he said such words, she felt extremely sweet in her heart. Even though I could be defenseless at times, but I know thatnothing bad will happen to me aslong as youre here. Didnt you run into trouble on the ind at that time? Thats because you werent there with me. There will be times where I will not be able to protect you. Jasper seemed to know what she was going to say and he stopped her from continuing. Stes lips twitched and she said, I dont want to be a woman who would only cause trouble everywhere and requires you to protect her all the time. I would like to fight side by side with you. There is a ce for you to fight by my side. Do you know who Mr. Welch, the man who had the meal with us earlier today, is? Jasper asked. Ste shook her head and said, How would I know? I dont do business. He is the head of the Land nning Bureau of Floystream City, and the person next to him is the head of the Merchants Group, Jasper exined. Floystream City is surrounded by mountains. It is the poorest city in A country. Do they want you to develop in Floystream City? Ste guessed. Yes, they want me to help develop the city, but my purpose is to find the treasure. But, isnt that treasure in Yale City? Ste was surprised. No, I found a lot of information, consulted experts,bined the unfinished diary, and finally found the correct address. Its not in Yale City but Floystream City. We still have a lot of things to deal with. I think we should put this matter aside for the time being. We could deal with the treasure after we solve the urgent matter at hand. Ste suggested. We promised Timmy that we would find out those who were involved in the vige massacre and bring them to justice. Now all thats left is the one big boss behind the scenes. Even if you find that treasure, you may not know who the big boss behind the scene is. On the contrary, you might get into a lot of unnecessary trouble. Jasper, you have enough trouble to deal with. Remember that Hales problem has not been solved yet. Ste disagreed. If I have the treasure in hand, I will have the chips to bargain with the big boss. We must know who he is before we could deal with him. Otherwise, we would have no clue at all. I admit that your idea is right. Its not that I refused to let you do this, but I think that our top priority now is to find out the true intention of that mission and find out who was the one who wanted to frame you. After solving these matters, we could then focus on the treasure. What do you think? Ste asked in return. She felt that even if Jasper was truly capable, this was too much for him to handle at the same time. Jasper looked at Ste silently. Ste didnt say anything but looked back at him quietly. Okay, I promise not to focus on the treasure for the time being. Its gettingte. Lets go home first, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste knew that it was not easy for Jasper topromise, so she did not press further. She drove home. On the way, she stole nces at Jasper. He was resting with his eyes closed. The lights from the streetmps flickered on his face, just like her mood at this moment. She had to think about it carefully and analyze all the possible oues. She could not afford to take the wrong step. An hour and a halfter, they arrived at the vi. When Ste parked the car, Jasper opened his eyes and looked at her. Ste, you once told me that if you were to die, you would want me to live well, to live on your behalf, and toplete your unfinished dreams, right? Yes. She did say these words to him. Jaspers answer at that time was yes, and that they would talk about it in the future. I promise you that, but I also have one thing that I want you to promise me, Jasper said in a deep and serious tone.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Ste was uneasy. Jasper went on to say, If I were to die, I hope that you could live well and live my behalf too. We still have Dante, and he needs your care. In the future, Dante will have children too. Dantes children will also need your care, do you understand? Stes eyes turned red in an instant. She couldnt hold back her tears and they rolled down inrge droplets. Jasper had always been a confident person. When he encountered problems in the past, he would always ask her to believe in him, and that he would definitely be able to solve the problem. This time, it felt as though he was saying hisst words. This could only mean that he was uncertain that if he could handle the problems at hand. Ste felt sad and she said, Im not going to promise you that. If you die, I will apany you. We still have Dante, Jasper persuaded. Dante still has his adoptive parents, Ste said willfully, and her tears fell even more fiercely. Jasper reached out and wiped her tears away. Ste flung his hand off and turned her face away. She wiped her tears, pushed the door open, and got out of the car. Jasper had no choice but to follow her out of the car. Ste walked to the door, turned her back to Jasper, and said, If you die, do you think that I will have the ability to protect Dante? No, only you have the ability to protect him. Jasper walked behind her and held her in his arms. He buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath. Ste felt that his body temperature was pouring into her body little by little, but she could feel that her body was still shivering. She turned around and looked at Jasper. Ste, promise me, okay? If anything happens to me, I will send both of you away safely. No one will ever find you. Jasper looked at her seriously. Ste pursed her lips stubbornly. Her tears, which had just stopped, started flowing again Chapter 421 Life With Him Once you had lost someone you love, it would feel as though the world was void of color. All that was left was ck and white. You could be surrounded by many peoplebut still feel so alone. No matter how hot the summer was, it would still feel cold. When she was eating, she would think of the times they had eaten together. His favorite dishes and how he would pick the bones for her. When she was sleeping, she would remember how hey by her side and she would use his arm as her pillow. When she was walking, she would think of him walking beside her. He would let her walk on the inside, and he would hold her hand when crossing the road. When she was watching TV, she would think about him sitting next to her. He didnt enjoy soap operas, but he wouldnt fight to change the TV program with her. He would just be on his phone instead. When she was cold, he would put his coat on her and hold her hand. When she was tired, he would let her lean on him or carry her to bed. Every time she thought of all these memories, the thought that he would never appear again made her heart ache. She wished that she would die right away. If heaven really existed, she might be able to see him there. She couldnt let Jasper die, so she would rather look at him from a distance than to drag him down. Jaspers heart ached terribly when he saw her crying. He wiped her tears with his thumb, Lets talk about this in the future. Were doing fine now. Ste Grace did not speak. She lowered her eyes and remained as calm as still water. Jasper Milton opened the door and led her in. She heard the sound of a dog barking. It was so pitiful to be a dog in their family. They never fed it regrly. Ste fed the dog and changed its drinking water. She stared at the dog as it drank and ate happily, and she was stunned for a while.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Most dogs were happy because they had little demands. They had not experienced too many setbacks and were easily satisfied. As long as they had food and drinks, they could feel happy. It was not the same with people. People had feelings, but they were also worn out by emotions. The more things they wanted, the moreplicated their thoughts were. It was difficult for them to find happiness. Jasper handed her a bottle of milk, Drink it. Its good for your health. From now on, drink one bottle every day. Ste took the bottle from Jaspers hand and stood up. Her eyes were still red. She drank up all the milk in the bottle. Follow me to work tomorrow. Ill ask the human resources department to draw up an employees contract for you, Jasper took the bottle from Stes hand and went to the kitchen to clean it. Ste looked at his back, narrowed her eyes, and a ray of light burst out. She would never allow him to die. She was going to face everything with him. If she died, he promised her that he would live well and take good care of Dante. If he was dead, she couldnt live anymore By the time Jasper came out of the kitchen, Ste was already taking a shower in the bathroom. She stood under the faucet with her eyes closed, drenched in water. She was deep in thought. Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening, she opened her eyes. Jasper came in wrapped in his bathrobe. He took it off and stood in front of Ste. She tiptoed and kissed his chin. Jasper held her waist, and their lips touched, stirring up an electric current that flowed into their blood. Jasper carried her andy in the bathtub. Things started heating up as they kissed each other passionately. He held her calf and put it on his waist. Looking at each other, they saw deep affection and tender pity in each others eyes. Stes heart tightened, and she took the initiative to close the distance between them. Jasper lowered his head and kissed her eyes, nose, lips, and corbone. The waves sshed in the bathtub, giving rise to beautiful sprays, as it fell to the ground. Again and again, life was surging. She held him tight. She shed tears when he couldnt see her face. She lowered her head and bit on Jaspers shoulder. She could really feel his entire being. 15 minutester, they gradually calmed down. The bathroom was so quiet that the sound of their breathing could be heard clearly. They looked at each other thoughtfully and kept quiet. Jasper smiled first. He then pinched her nose and got up. Ste also got up and hugged him from behind. Jasper, I dont want to go to work for the time being. I want to go to the church. The church? Jasper looked at her in surprise. Since when did you believe in religion? From now on, I want to believe it. Ste said meaningfully. Okay, Ill go with you tomorrow. He took the bathrobe and wrapped it around her. Be careful, or youll catch a cold. Ste put on the bathrobe, went out, and changed into her pajamas. Shey on the bed and looked at the time. It was almost 12 oclock. She then closed her eyes. After a while, Jasper finished brushing his teeth and came in. Hey down next to her and looked at her quiet appearance. Ste waited for a long time, but she didnt feel him turn off the lights. She opened her eyes and looked at him. Arent you sleeping yet? Its gettingte. Jasper stroked her nose. You left your forehead, nose, and ears untouched right? Yeah, I had my eyes, chin, lips and brows done. I used to look a little miserable, Ste said. Jasper was amused by her. Why didnt I realize that? Ste also felt that it was funny, so she said, Go to sleep. Jasper nodded and turned off the light. Ste turned her back to Jasper. Jasper also turned over, held her waist, and pulled her close to him. Ste was dizzy. She was really sleepy and she fell asleep quickly. She was dreaming. In the dream, Jasper said that he wanted to go visit Mongolia and he pulled her into a bus forcefully. There were very few people on the bus. The driver was holding a piece of jewelry in his hand. The driver asked her to take a look at it. She looked at it. It was strange, and she didnt know what kind of material it was made of. When they arrived at a city, she saw a building not far away that looked very odd. Suddenly,as if there was a radio and maic reaction, it exploded. She shouted, Jasper, run. Jasper pulled her and started running. She held her head and saw many stones falling down in front of her. She was afraid that they would hit her head. When she looked over to Jasper, he was already gone. She was alone. Her heart tightened. She hid beside a building and squatted on the ground. She looked at the stones and corpses in front of her in a panic. Suddenly, It started raining heavily. She was worried that something might happen to Jasper, so she ran out and looked for him everywhere. However, she didnt find him but instead ran into Eli Wayne. Eli said that Jasper was dead after being hit by a huge rock. She was crying in her dream. Ste, Ste. Jasper pushed her. Ste opened her eyes and saw Jasper. She was d that it turned out to be just a dream, but she couldnt hold back her sadness. Jasper wiped her tears andforted her softly, Its just a dream. Im here. Im fine. Chapter 422 Her Gentle Confession Ste Grace smiled awkwardly. She wiped her tears, but her eyes were still wet. She pretended to be calm and said, Sorry, I was having a nightmare. I died in your dream, didnt I? Jasper Milton said in a low voice. Ste looked at Jasper in surprise. Youve been shouting Jasper. Dont die. Jasper exined. Ste sat up. Thinking of that dream, she felt a little ache in her heart. She lifted the hair on her forehead and squinted at Jasper. I dreamed that you were smashed to death by a huge rock, and I also dreamed of Eli. Dreams are usually the opposite.This proves that I wont die. Its still early. Do you want to sleep for a while more? Jasper sat up and looked at the time. It was only 5. 45 a. m. Ste shook her head, I am used to waking up at this time. I dont want to sleep anymore. Ill make breakfast and go for a morning jog. Thats a good habit. Ill apany you then. Jasper also got up. Ste brushed her teeth and washed her face. Then, she prepared some oatmeal and went out for a jog. Jasper soon caught up to her. The two looked at each other and smiled slightly. Race? Ste asked. Jasper chuckled. Youre brave enough to challenge me. No one in the army could beat me. Ste ran backward and looked at him. Mr. Milton, youll run backward while I run normally. We will go round the park. We will finish where we started. Jasper smiled and agreed without hesitation. Okay. Ste rushed forward, and Jasper followed her. Ste turned to Jasper. She didnt expect him to run so fast, and it seemed that he was waiting for her on purpose. She sped up, but Jasper still managed to catch up to her. She couldnt sprint anymore after sprinting for 100 meters. She gradually slowed her speed down. Jasper cooperated with her and slowed down as well, running by her side. Her heart was filled with warmth. She smiled and looked at him. Its easier to conserve your strength if you keep running at a constant speed. You should sprint only at the final stretch. Jasper suggested. I admit defeat. Is that okay? Why dont you turn around? Lets run together. Ste said with a smile. Jasper turned around and came over. He originally wanted to let Ste win, but she probably figured out that he had deliberately let her win. Between couples, there was no need to care about winning or losing. Her smile was his biggest trophy.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ste stopped to restafter running around the park for tenps. She gasped slightly and wiped the sweat off her body. Then, she turned around and looked at Jasper. He stood under the tree and looked at her seriously. The corners of his mouth were slightly lifted up. I know a historical church. It was built more than 300 years ago. Im thinking of going there, but its a little far away. Will it affect your work? Ste said worriedly. No, Ill ask someone to drive the RV here. You can rest while I work on the way. It will be fine. Ste nodded, Sounds good. Lets have breakfast first. Ive cooked oatmeal and we can fry some eggster. In the RV. Ste was taking a nap, while Jasper was focused on theputer. Slowly, Ste opened her eyes and looked at Jasper. The sun shone directly on his body and his shadow was reflected on the quilt. Even his shadow was tall and straight. She slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and there was tenderness in her eyes. Jasper felt her gaze. He looked at her and their eyes met. Did I wake you up? Jasper closed theputer. Ste shook her head, No, I feel contented just looking at you. Jasper smirked andy down next to Ste. He put his hand on her waist, Its all good now, but what did you do when I asked you to be with me previously? Honestly, I wanted to be with you since the moment I met you. No matter what happens in the future, I will still be here. After meeting you, I cant find anyone better than you, Ste said. Jaspers smile deepened a little. When did your mouth be so sweet? This is very unlike you. Indeed it was unlike her, but she was worried thatshe wouldnt have a chance to say it again in the futureif she didnt say it now. I have always been unfortunate, but you are my greatest luck. You are also the only bright spot in my life. I thank God for putting you in my life, Ste said with a smile. Jasper looked at her with burning eyes. I have been resisting my fate. Thanks to you, my life has be different. Ste frowned slightly, It doesnt sound like its a good thing. Jasperughed. Its destined. Dont ask me why I like you in the future. Ste shrugged, Im going to go have a rest. You should continue with your work. She turned over and turned her back to Jasper. There was a sh of firmness in her eyes. Now, besides Frederick Addington, there was Bettany Hadley. Jasper had been protecting her eversince they knew each other. Now, it was her turn to protect him. Before they knew it, they had arrived at the church. There were many people queuing up outside the church. Ste was standing at the very end of the line. Jasper stood next to her. What are you doing? There is a prophet here. He will only prophesize for three people every day.People say that his prophecies were all urate and it helped them avoid bad luck. Ste exined. There are about forty or fifty people here. You would have to line up for half a month. Ill call someone to line upter. Welle back when its your turn, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste pursed her lips and smiled. Before she could speak, a middle-aged woman standing in front of them said, Young man, its obvious that you dont understand. Master Olgic only does it for three people a day. Not everyone has a chance to be selected. It depends on fate. We are just trying our luck here. So, even if its our turn, he may not prophesize for us, right? Jasper asked Ste. Ste nodded and said, If that happens, we can still pray for blessings. Lets try our luck. Jasper did not speak. He didnt believe in this, but as long as Ste believed it, he would apany her. Even if he didnt say anything, he was contented so long she was by his side. The line in front of them dispersed quickly. In fact, Master Olgic did not prophesize for any of them. It was soon Stes turn. Ste went in first, and Jasper followed behind her. He was stopped by the little Friar. Master Olgic only sees one person at a time. Even if you came together, you can only go in one by one. Ste looked back at Jasper and said with a smile, Ill be fine, its not going to take long. Jasper nodded and watched Ste walk in. He patiently waited at the side. Ste walked in and walked past a small room. Then, she lifted the ck curtain and saw a young man sitting in front of her. He was good looking and clean-shaven. It was not what she had expected of a prophet. Chapter 423 Angels And Demons He looked at her and smiled slightly. You can change your appearance and your body, but it still cant change your fate. Please take a seat, Miss. Ste Grace paused for a moment. In fact, she knew that every well-known chatan was an expert at reading microexpressions. They could get useful information just by looking at a persons expression or through their words. However, she was surprised that he could urately tell that she had changed her appearance and thoroughly remolded herself. She sat down in front of Master Olgic. The master handed her a pen. Write down a word and tell me, what do you want to know? Ste took the pen from Master Olgic and wrote down fate on the paper. She put down the pen and said softly, I want to know how to chase bad luck away so that my lover and I can be safe from now on. Master Olgic looked at the word written by Ste. Only a man could decide his own destiny. Youngdy, you have your own ideas. You studied psychology, you should be able tomand other peoples psychology. You should be able to achieve whatever you want. Ste looked at the master in surprise. She had changed her appearance, which was different from that of Ste before. She had appeared in major news magazines in the past, so it was possible for him to have seen her in them. However, she had shown up here as Natalie Wheeler. It shocked Ste when he was able to urately say that she had studied psychology without asking anything. Are you saying that my loved ones and I will be safe as long as I follow my ideas? Ste continued to ask. Master Olgic smiled slightly. You have killed many people in your past life, and it has be a part of you. Thats why you will experience a lot of setbacks in this life. However, youve always been someone special, its inevitable that your path is tainted with blood. Whats important is to not leave any traces. If you dont do it well, you will disappear from this world. Stes heart skipped a beat. What do you mean by its inevitable to be tainted with blood? How do I not leave any traces? Will I disappear from this world? What are you suggesting? Please tell me clearly. There are a lot of things that you need to experience on your own. Thats all I can say. Master Olgic remained calm. Ste stood up and looked at him fiercely. I know you prophets and fortune-tellerslike to talk ambiguously and make us fill in the nks. Really, its just a verbal skill. Its not a big deal. Master Olgic smiled. Why did youe here if you dont believe in it? But you didnt tell me what I wanted to know. I dont have the ability to change the future. I have told you what I could. The rest is up to you. Up to me? I have to leave no traces behind, only then I could be safe. The problem is, how do I not leave any traces behind? Master Olgic,youre just a chatan. Ste turned around with a stern look on her face. Miss, please wait. Master Olgic stood up. Ste nced at him from the corner of her eyes. He smiled and said, Youre an expert in psychology. You do live up to your reputation. I really admire you. Ste frowned and asked suspiciously, Do you know me? Im just guessing based on your fate. I dont know you, Master Olgic said in a gentle and refined manner. Ste sat down on the chair again. I really want to hear what you have to say about my fate. Master Olgic also sat down and pointed to the word fate on the paper. You earn a living by talking. When you came in, you were trying to observe my expression. You think that I was trying to read your microexpressions, and thats your specialty. You must be aplished in your field. However, it also means that you step on people with high status. If you do not deal with them nicely, it will only cause you trouble. The master exined. You came to this conclusion just from my writing? Ste asked doubtfully. Master Olgic smiled and said nothing. What if I rewrite another word now? Ste picked up the pen. There are no redos in life. No matter how many words you rewrite, it wont work, Master Olgic said calmly. Ste paused for a moment, put down her pen, slowly stood up, nced at Master Olgic, and turned around. Miss, remember to go through the back door. Master Olgic reminded her. Why? Ste was puzzled. Your husband doesnt believe in all this. If you go through the front door, how could he be willing toe in? Master Olgic said firmly. His words were so urate that Ste suspected that there was a monitor on his side. Otherwise, how could he have guessed so urately? She went out with her head lowered, recalling his words in her mind, Youve always been someone special, and it is inevitable for you to be stained with blood. Whats important is that you dont leave any traces. If you dont do it well, you will disappear from this world.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Tainted with blood? Disappear from the world She sat on the wooden bench under the tree at the back door and looked up at the sky in a daze. After a while, Jasper came out of the room. Seeing that Jaspers facial expression wasnt the best, she stood up nervously, walked to him, and held his arm. Jasper Milton looked at her with pity and said nothing. What did he say to you? Ste asked worriedly. I dont believe in the words of a chatan, Jasper said in a low voice. What he meant was that Master Olgic had said something that he didnt want to hear, and that was why he was depressed. Ste didnt press further. She asked, What did you write? Ste, I wrote Ste. Jasper said faintly and held Stes hand. Lets go to the main hall. Okay. She didnt continue to ask and walked to the main hall. She prayed devoutly and looked at Jasper. He lowered his head and closed his eyes as if he was murmuring something. A sense of sadness enveloped him, and he looked more pious than she was. She remembered that he did not believe in these things. She felt a little bitter in her heart. That proved that Master Olgic had told him something bad. Therefore, he was actually afraid. Such a tough man actually had fear. Her heart was soft. She held Jaspers cold hand and smiled. She would try her best to protect him, even if it meant covering her hands with blood. When she was an angel, she helped the wounded, healed their wounds, and helped deliver babies. Yet, God had never treated her well. In that case, she would be a demon Chapter 424 I Like To Be With You They had lunch at the church and it was already 4 p. m. when they got home. Ste Grace was cooking in the kitchen while Jasper Milton was working in the study. After she was done cooking, she nced at the study upstairs and went out with her mobile phone and the garbage. After disposing of the garbage, she went to the big locust tree and dialed a number. Allen, I want to hire a few mercenaries. Could you please contact them for me? Ste asked directly.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Er, okay, how skilled do you want them to be? Allen asked softly. He didnt ask her why she wanted these mercenaries. As long as she wanted them, he would get them for her. The best. I need five of them. Ask them to call me after you find them. Ill transfer the fees to them. Ste said in a low voice. Okay. How have you been recently? Allen asked with concern. Mm, Im fine. What about you? Ste asked casually. Ha. Allen chuckled. Im not doing well. Whats wrong? Ste asked with concern. I dont have a fiancee anymore, and my family is pushing me. I feel stressed at home, so I may go over to you earlier, is that okay? Allen sighed. Of course. Just tell me when youe. Ill pick you up at the airport. Ste said sincerely. Allen had helped her a lot and he had never asked for anything in return, nor did he force her. She sincerely hoped that Allen would have a good life. Call me if theres anything. Ill hang up first. My grandmother is calling me. Nothing good Im sure. Fortunately, shes not my girlfriend,else Id be bothered to death. Allen joked. Ste thought of Allens grandmother and smiled. You might find her annoying when shes around. But you will miss her when shes not around. You should learn to cherish her. Well, that makes sense. Hahaha, Im hanging up. Allen said politely. Okay. After hanging up the phone, Ste put away her phone and walked into the house. Jasper Milton was looking for her. Where have you been? I went to dispose of the garbage. I was just about to ask you toe out for dinner, Ste said with a smile. She washed her hands and put the dishes onto the dining table. Jasper came over to help her. Why dont we go to a movie tonight? Theres a good movie recently. Sure. Ste agreed instantly. She took the chair and sat down to eat. Then, she looked at Jasper. He didnt make a sound at all when he was eating. This showed that he was well-mannered. He even looked good while he was eating. Whats wrong? Jasper asked. If we have a daughter who looks like you, she will definitely be very beautiful, Ste said with a smile. Jasper slightly raised the corner of his mouth. Then, Ill try my best. Stes face turned slightly red, and she passed a serving of meat onto his te. He lowered his head to eat. This peaceful moment they shared eating was blissful. She went to wash the dishes after dinner. Jasper followed her into the kitchen to help her. I can do it alone, Ste said. I like to apany you, Jasper said in a low voice. Jasper, Ste called out. Yes. She looked at him and said, Im still worried at the thought of going to work in yourpany. Could you give me another week? The main reason I asked you to work in thepany was to just give you a position in thepany. You dont have to worry about it. If you dont feel like working, you dont have to. Jasperforted her. I want to treat my job very seriously. Jasper, youll spoil me if you continue on like this. Jasper smiled and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. Im afraid that youll run away again if I wasnt good enough for you. I wont run away. Ill be wherever you are. Even if I die, Im still Jaspers ghost, Ste said with a smile. Thats good. Okay, Ill wash the dishes in the future. Ste pursed her lips and smiled. She did not reply and they washed the dishes together. After they were done cleaning, they went out to watch a movie. Jasper drove while she booked the seats. The movie was at 8:50 p. m. It was still early when they arrived at the cinema. Jasper went to buy some food while Ste waited in the lounge. What a coincidence! We even ran into each other at the movies. Do you think this is fate? Fredericks voice rang out. Ste turned around. Frederick Addington stood behind her with a box of popcorn. Titus was standing beside him. She didnt expect that Frederick had adopted Titus. Yes, I find this fate extraordinary. We see each other quite frequently. Is it really by chance or is it intentional? Ste asked. Do you think that Im following you? Frederick smiled evilly. Im sure youre not into self-torture. Ste replied bluntly. Ive been wondering who you really are. Who are you working for? How do you know so many things? Frederick said doubtfully. I know littlepared to you. However, I do believe that I know about one thing that youve beenmost curious about. Ste said with certainty. And what is that? Frederick asked. Ste smirked. Without saying a word, she walked out of the room. Frederick held Stes arm. As soon as his hand touched Ste, he was grabbed hard on the arm. Jasper shook Fredericks hand off and said coldly, Stay away from her. Frederick looked at Jasper suspiciously and then at the calm Ste. He said with deep contempt, Jaspers love for womenis only this much after all. I wonder if Ste is still alive? Jasper didnt want to talk to him. He held Stes hand and walked into the cinema. With a cold face, he walked to their seats located in the back row. He put the stic bag in Stes hand and looked at the screen gloomily. Seeing that he was unhappy, Ste ate a popcorn and smiled ingratiatingly. Its delicious. Do you want some? Jasper looked at Ste with a livid face. Dont you remember what I told you before? I asked you to stay away whenever you see Frederick. What if I wasnt there just now? I have already walked away. He was the one who grabbed me. Jasper frowned. Do you think that I know nothing? Ever since I knew you were Ste, I had sent someone to protect you. I know your every move. Stes face turned red. Including every word she said? Or, did he just roughly knew what she had done? If I had walked away when I see him, it would only make him suspicious. Ste exined, I must pretend to be different from Ste. Jasper held her hand, The more you say,the more likely youll misspeak. The best way to hide is to stay away from him. Ste nodded. She knew that Jasper was right. However, her purpose now was not to let Frederick not recognize her but to knowwho was trying to harm Jasperthrough Frederick. Jasper would not be in danger as long as the person behind the scenes was discovered. Chapter 425 She Believed The movie was great. It was a hot-blooded, patriotic-themed movie. The movie was about a man who went to Africa after he thought his fiancee had died. A war broke out while he was in Africa. He stepped forward by himself to serve the country and saved the people. There was a scene in the middle of the movie which made Stes heart ache. The protagonist was infected with a virus. When he was unconscious, he dreamed of his fiancee. He held the bullet that passed through his fiancee tightly and cried, You didnte back.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. When she watched this scene, she cried. Tears blurred her eyes, and everything she saw was hazy. Tears were flowing down her face, and she felt sad. After she left, Jasper became even more decadent than before. He drank a lot, smoked a lot and even ended up in the hospital. If she hadnte back She didnt dare to think about it. She leaned against Jaspers shoulder. The future was too far away that she couldnt figure it out or grasp it. All she could do was to cherish the present. After finishing the movie, Ste Grace had a feeling that she was still not satisfied. Its really good. I want to watch it again. Lets watch it again tomorrow then. They should produce more movies like this, Jasper Milton said dotingly. Mm, are you hungry? Ste asked and took the initiative to hold Jaspers arm. Lets have supper. What do you want to eat? Lets go for a buffet. There should be restaurants that cater to the midnight crowd. Ill check online, She went online and found many avable restaurants. I know where to go. Follow me, Ste took Jaspers hand and started walking. Jasper smiled and followed her. It was almost 11 p. m. now. Most of the people around were the ones who had just watched the movie. There were asional vehicles passing by on the road. It was empty and quiet. The lights of the streetmps fell on the two of them, leaving a pair of shadows on the ground. They walked for ten minutes, and no one spoke, but they didnt feel lonely or bored. When they walked past the bridge, a gust of wind blew by. Ste looked at theke and said, I miss our life on the ind. Me too, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste smiled, The crab was really delicious. The bamboo shoots, stewed with wild pork, were also delicious, Jasper said to Ste, If you like, we could go stay there for two days this weekend. Okay, She answered briskly. She picked up her phone and took a look at the map. The restaurant was nearby. She stretched her neck and looked forward. She saw it. There it is. Okay. They walked toward the restaurant, and Stes mobile phone rang all of a sudden. She looked at the strange foreign number and thought it must be one of the mercenaries hired by Allen, so she answered the call. Hello, we are Silver Fire. Someone said that you needed us. The other person asked. Yes, leave me your email. I will send you the details in the email, Ste simply said and hung up the phone. Who was that? Jasper asked suspiciously. Ste took a deep breath and nced at Jasper. She calmly exined, Eli is missing. I am sending someone to look for her. It might be a good thing for her to disappear. No news is considered good news. Normally, if you could find her, other people will be able to find her too, Jasper reminded her. Im afraid that I would be kept in the dark even if something had happened to her. Lets not talk about it. Lets eat something first, Ste did not want to say more, afraid that Jasper would see through her. She pulled him into the restaurant, took a lot of food, and put it all over the table. Are you able to finish all of this? Jasper doubted. Ste put themb pieces onto the hot grill, I still have you, dont I? Jasper smiled dotingly and replied softly, Yes. Ste ate half of the food and looked around. She used to not eating sote at night. She was used to enduring her hunger through the night. Unexpectedly, there were so many people who came out to eat in the middle of the night. Whats wrong? Jasper asked. Im just surprised that so many people came out to eat at this hour, Ste said. Jasper chuckled. As long as youre willing to, I can bring you out to eat every night. I can help you get fatter so that fewer people will want to go after you. Are you saying that no one would want me once I get fat? that when I was fat? How could you judge people by their looks? Ste narrowed her eyes. If I judged you by your looks, I wouldnt have forced you at that time. Stes face turned red, You also realized that you were forceful? Jasper looked embarrassed. He cleared his throat and promised, I will treat you well. Yes, Ste responded. She believed it. After the meal, they were satisfied and full. They walked back to the cinema together where the car was parked. There were fewer pedestrians on the road. It was October and it was very cold at night, especially since they had juste out of the warm restaurant. Jasper took off his coat and wrapped it around her body. Ste looked at him. He was only wearing a suit and vest, but it did not reduce his handsome appearance at all. Instead, he seemed to emit a warm weing aura. Jasper, it will take us an hour and a half to go back. Its too far. You have to go to work tomorrow. Lets stay in the hotel today, Ste suggested. Okay, he said, Somewhere nearby? Ste took out her mobile phone, Ill find a ce. She searched for hotels nearby on her app, Theres one near the cinema. Lets go there. Okay, Jasper put his arms around her waist and pulled her to his side. The two of them walked side by side. Jasper was still sleeping when she woke up in the morning. It was expected of him to be tired since he was the one doing all the workst night. She quietly got up and went to the bathroom. She turned on her mobile phone and logged into her mailbox. She saw the email sent by the mercenary. Your friend has paid the deposit. Dont worry, we have never failed in any of our missions. We will arrive in A Country at 7:36 p. m. tomorrow. What do you need us to do? Ste replied to the email. After that, she brushed her teeth, washed her face and went out of the bathroom. Jasper had just woken up. He got out of bed and kissed her forehead. Give me a minute, I will apany you on your morning jog. Its okay if we dont go for a jog this morning. You should rest more, Ste felt sorry for him. Then lets have breakfast together, Jasper said softly. Ste nodded. He walked into the bathroom. She walked to the window and looked downstairs. Jasper said that he had sent someone to protect her in secret.The person was most likely sent by the Dark Shadow asthey couldnt be discovered by ordinary people. She wanted to act alone, so she had to shake off the people who were following her. What are you thinking about? Jasper put his arms around her waist behind her. Are the Dark Shadow men outside? Ste asked directly. Yes, they are always around. Dont worry, Jasper didnt deny it. Where are they? In the car? Or on the road? Ste was suspicious. Jasper pointed at the road and replied, In the surveince cameras. I have the Gods Eyes of A Country, just like Allen has the Gods Eye of France. Chapter 426 Right Could Be Wrong, Wrong Could Be Right Stes heart skipped a beat. This meant that no matter where she went or what she did, he would have a rough idea. It was impossible for her to hide anything from him. No wonder She always felt that Jasper knew a lot. Jasper Milton looked at her and continued, I bought the Gods Eyes for you. I didnt believe that you were dead, so I thought, as long as you appear in A Country, I would be able to find you immediately. However, I didnt have the money, so I had to take over the family business. Ste Grace lowered her eyes, her heart was bittersweet. She felt sweet for all that Jasper had done for her. The bitter part was because she felt useless that she could not protect him. She reached out and hugged Jasper. She took a few deep breaths and kept the smell of Jasper forever in her mind.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jasper slightly raised the corners of his lips and put his arms around her shoulders, Are you feeling hungry? Its strange. I ate so much yesterday, but now I feel even hungrier than usual, Ste said with a smile. Eat more. Its good to put on some weight, He held her in his arms and walked away. Okay, Ste replied. They went to the restaurant together and they had a breakfast buffet. Our dog seems to be really pitiful. We are having a feast here and it doesnt even have breakfast, Ste said apologetically. Ill send someone to clean up the house, take care of it, and buy the groceries. You dont have to worry about it, Jasper suggested. As usual, you think more thoroughly than I do, Ste poured the milk into the cup while Jasper stood next to her. Jasper, what are you going to do next? After all, Hale should be summoned to court soon, Ste asked tentatively. Jasper also poured himself a cup of milk. I have sent someone to S Country. First of all, I have to confirm the authenticity of this matter and get the relevant evidence. Otherwise, once Hale is in court, no one will believe in what she says. She might even put herself in danger. Since she is not a spy, I must ensure her safety. Even if you go to S Country to investigate this matter, you wont know who is behind this, right? What are you going to do about this then? Ste was worried. They are very cautious. Even though I suspect them, I couldnt find any clues. I could only wait for an opportunity, Jasper said in a low voice. She didnt like to wait, because she knew that he would be in danger before the opportunityes. However, she didnt say anything. Besides, she would just be giving Jasper extra pressure. I think the omelet here is good. Ill get us some. Ste changed the topic and took a te. She took the omelet, bread, and some sd. She then found an empty seat to sit down. Jasper carried two tes, one filled with chicken sd and the other with a sandwich. The chicken sd is good, He put the te in front of him. After this, youll go to work and Ill go home. Come back at night. Ill make you something delicious, Ste said with a smile. Okay, Jasper took a bite of the sandwich. Ste looked at him and thought for a moment. Then, she asked tentatively, Jasper, who else owns the Gods Eyes of A Country apart from you? I dont know, but its expensive. Ordinary people wouldnt buy it, Jasper exined. Do you think that Frederick has it too? I feel like I keep running into him. I dont think that its a mere coincidence, Ste guessed. Jasper paused, Maybe he does have it. After all, he has a lot of money. Besides, he has been looking for you all this time. Ill have to check if he has it. If so, wouldnt he know our address? Ste was worried. Its impossible. First, the Gods Eyes wont work where there are no surveince cameras.Secondly, Im a VIP user, so I could block off certain routes. He wont find out where we live. Unless he sent someone to follow us. However, I have the Dark Shadow protecting me. I would know if he followed us. He definitely knows that I would find out, so he wouldnt do such a useless thing, Jasper exined. The people from the Dark Shadowused to belong to the special forces military region,right? Can you mobilize them now? Ste asked doubtfully. They used to belong to me. After I left, apart from Anthony whom I had arranged to be the chief of the special forces military region, the others all left with me. I could still afford to continue employing them, Jasper exined. Ste understood. No wonder she felt that Sean Yaleman was still afraid of him. When she thought of Sean, she thought of Eli Wayne. She wondered how Eli was doing right now. She continued eating. Later, Ill ask someone to send you back, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste nodded. She followed Jasper to thepany after breakfast. Elvis Zachary came over to send her back and said with a smile, You and Director Milton are really together. Hahaha, I always thought that Director Milton treated you differently. Ste did not deny it. Since Jasper had asked Elvis to take her back, she figured that Jasper must have trusted him. She observed the surveince cameras on the roadcarefully. She remembered where there were no surveince cameras once they entered the junction leading to Evesting Road. However, even without the surveince cameras, she had to shake off the Dark Shadow that was following her. Elvis, do you know that the Dark Shadow who is protecting me? Ste asked directly. Yes, we used to be in the same team, Elvis said straightforwardly. Ste smiled. It turned out that Elvis used to be a member of the Dark Shadow. Is he following us now? Ste continued to ask. Not now, because Im here, Elvis exined. How did you two hand over? I mean, are you sure that I am protected at all times? Theres no problem with that. We have the most tacit understanding. How so? Ste asked doubtfully. Elvis saw that Ste was worried and he exined patiently, We have the Gods Eyes. There will be four people who will stay in the monitoring room.Two of them were in the hotel yesterday, and then they followed you to thepany. When I am here, the two who were on guardst night had gone back to take a rest. After sending you home, there are three more people from the Dark Shadow in your house who will protect you all the time. Three? What if a few hundred people came to attack us? That will be too big to go unnoticed. We would have already monitored their movement once they set out. There are quite a lot of Dark Shadows out and about. Dont worry, Director Milton will definitely protect you, Elvis said confidently. Then, if I ask you to let me out of the car now, will there be someone to protect me? Within ten minutes, there will be people in ce. During this period, I will protect you, Elvis said with a smile. She understood that Jasper was protecting her against all harm. At the same time, she had no freedom to move at all. Chapter 427 Affectionate Daily Life Please let me off at the supermarket. Im going to buy some groceries, Ste Grace said. Sure. I didnt expect that you could cook. No wonder Director Milton likes you so much, Elvis Zachary said with a smile. Ste looked at him and asked, Did you tter your way up to your current position? Haha, pretty much, Elvis said with a smile. He was not angry at all. Ste also smiled slightly and felt a little sorry. She shouldnt have vented her anger on innocent people. Elvis parked the car in the parking lot near the supermarket and apanied Ste to buy groceries. She bought some chicken wings, shrimp, cucumber and lettuce. When she walked past the fishing supplies, she bought a fishing rod and two goldfish. Looks like youre going to have a feast tonight, Elvis helped Ste carry the groceries. Yes, would you like to stay for dinner tonight? Ste asked softly. Elvis blushed and said, No thanks. Director Milton should have something else for me to do. I wont disturb your romantic night. If there is a chance next time, Ill invite you all to have dinner together, Ste was referring to the Dark Shadows people. Only by knowing their appearance could she easily discover their hiding spots. Okay, okay, Elvis replied happily. He then sent her back to the vi. Ste put the groceries into the kitchen, fed the dog, and let the dog out to y. The dog was no longer in the cage. It was very happy and it circled Ste. Ste went back to the kitchen, cleaned up the shrimp, and dropped them into some boiling water. As she was cooking the shrimp, she started marinating the chicken wings. As soon as the shrimp was cooked, she scooped them up, soaked them in cold water, and dried them up. She then sealed them in cling wrap and put them into the refrigerator. She cleaned up the kitchen after. At noon, she made herself a sandwich. After she was done eating, she took a small shovel and a stic bag to the backyard. She caught five earthworms in the ground and went to theke in the park with her newly-bought fishing rod. She guessed that this park should be Jaspers. There was no one else in the park. She looked around, but she didnt find anyone who was from the Dark Shadow. She was basking in the sun as she fished. She picked up her phone and sent an e-mail to the mercenaries. Jasper has the Gods Eyes. Try to hide in areas without the surveince cameras and dont get caught. Ill e-mail you soon. After she sent out the message, she deleted the email and looked at theke. The bobber was being dragged violently. She immediately pulled the fishing rod. After a while, she managed to pull out a ck carp weighing at about 10 kilograms. A smile appeared on Stes face. She was so lucky. She put in a lot of effort to get the fish into the bucket. She stopped fishing and called Jasper. Do you know what I am doing? Ste asked happily. Jasper heard that she was in a good mood, so he was also in a good mood. Hmm? Im fishing. I just caught a ck carp. Its very big, Ste said with a smile. Looks like Im going to have a good meal tonight. I remember that ck carp is your specialty. Jasper said with a smile. Yes, Im going home to cook the fish now. Do you want to call your friends over? I dont think we will be able to finish the food. Sure, Ille home at about 5 p. m., but dont wear yourself out too much, Jasper was worried about her. I wont get tired by doing this little housework. Ill wait for you, Ste hung up the phone and put away the fishing line. She was shocked when a ck shadow appeared behind her. She turned around and was shocked again. The man in front of her had disguised himself up as a rock, and his face couldnt be seen clearly. The Chief had asked me to help you carry the bucket, The man said in a simple and honest way, which scared her. She was a little embarrassed and she picked up the bucket. You usually hide here, dont you? Ste asked tentatively. No, Im a moving rock. I pretend to be a rock everywhere, The man exined. Steughed. Haha, its so funny. Isnt that tiring? In summer, there will be a lot of mosquitoes, Ste asked. Not at all. You can at least lie down, sit, and change all kinds of positions. There is another person whos disguised as a tree over there. He could only stand all day, He said happily. Ste took the opportunity to ask, Theres one more guy right? What is he pretending to be? The man just smiled and did not answer. Seeing that he didnt want to answer her, she didnt want to press further so as not to arouse his suspicion. After a while, they arrived at the vi. Come in and sit for a while. Youve worked hard, Ste opened the door. No thanks, The man put down the bucket and ran away quickly. He really was a rock in motion. She went into the house and went to the kitchen to clean up the ck carp. She was curious about where the other person was hiding and what he was disguised as. Soon, she cleaned up the fish and marinated the head. Half an hourter, she began to stew the soup. As the fish was big, she cut the fish into different portions and cooked them differently. She steamed part of it, and grilled the other part along with some vegetables. She even made some handmade fishballs. As soon as she finished grilling the fish, she heard the sound of cars parking outside. It seemed that there was more than one car. She washed her hands and ran to the door. Jasper came over. One of the people following behind him was Elvis. He was carrying a sd in his hand. The other person was Anthony Levis. She had seen him when she met Hale Summer. There was also another man whom she didnt recognize. Youve worked hard, Jasper said softly. Ste raised the corners of her mouth, Its not hard at all. Are you all drinking today? Ive finished grilling the fish. You all can eat first. Okay. Jasper took Stes hand and entered the door. Elvis took the sd to the kitchen. Ste let go of Jaspers hand and looked at Elvis, saying, Ill bring you a bowl. Thank you, Elvis said with a simple and honest smile. Go out and eat with them. Ill handle the things here. Ste took out the bowl.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Ill help you, Elvis said uneasily. Theres no need. You cant do much here. You should help serve the people outside, Ste saw through him. Elvis scratched his head and said, Youre right. Then, Ill bring out the fish soup and the grilled fish first. Its hot, He brought the fish soup outrespectfully. Ste poured the sd into a big bowl and brought it out. After that, she cooked the shrimp and made some c-marinated chicken wings. After everything was done, she sat down beside Jasper. Jasper held her hand and looked at her softly. I would like to propose a toast for Ste. Im sorry that I didnt treat you well before. Please forgive me. Anthony apologized. Its okay, Ste poured herself a ss of wine. Jasper grabbed her wine ss, She is trying to get pregnant. She cant drink for the time being. Im sorry. Ah, no wonder you didnt drink just now, Chief. I will finish this cup of wine then. I wish that you both will be able to have a baby as soon as possible. Anthony drank all the wine in the ss. So, Chief, what are you going to do with him? Another man asked. Chapter 428 Happy With Him By My Side Him? Who could it be? Ste Grace looked at Jasper Milton in confusion. Its best if you dont make a big fuss.You need toe forward and report it directly so that the people above could make a decision first. Jasper said in a low voice. If we report it, Im afraid that the person behind the scenes will be made aware of the matter. It will be more difficult to find out who that person is then, Anthony Levissuggested. At least, after knowing it, Hale will be released and she will no longer be in danger. She has been running for many years. Its time to clear her name, Jasper had already made up his mind. But if thats the case, youll be in danger, Anthony was worried. I wont. They will probably investigate the matter thoroughly once they are aware of it.The person behind the scenes is a very cautious person. The more cautious he is, the less likely he will take action. Maybe the people on top could find out some clues, Jasper analyzed. What about him Let him go. We have the recording anyway. He wont dare to act rashly, Jasper ordered. Okay, The man took the order, drank up the wine in one gulp, and looked at Ste. Ste felt that his eyes were too sharp, as if he wanted to see through her heart. When are you two nning to get married? Due to the special circumstances, we are secretly married.Everyone will be invited when the wedding is held in the future, Jasper exined. Have you not reconciled with your father? Anthony asked worriedly. Its difficult to improve our rtionship when we both have the same temper. Eat more. This fish was caught in theke. Its fresh and delicious, Jasper changed the topic. All of them kept quiet and the atmosphere became silent. Elvis Zachary noticed the tension in the air. He broke the silence with a smile and said, This steamed fish is very delicious. Its more delicious than the ones Ive eaten in restaurants. How did you make it? I marinated the fish before steaming it. Also, the fish is fresh, Ste exined. Have you gone abroad before? Anthony asked suspiciously. Ive stayed abroad for a while, Ste said vaguely. No wonder. It tastes slightly different from the ones we usually eat, Anthony took another bite of the fish and said, But its really delicious. Not only the steamed fish, but the grilled fish is also delicious. Did you learn to cook before? Elvis praised. No, its probably because the fish is fresh. Ste answered, but no one spoke. The atmosphere cooled down again. Anthony put down his fork, looked at Jasper and asked, Chief, when will you return to the military region? Jasper also put down his fork. Im still discussing this matter with Sean. I will tell you immediately once wee to a decision about it. I heard that Sean has a mistress. This has affected the next presidential election. If you return to the military region, you should be able to be the next President. After all, you were a popr candidate before, and with the influence of Milton Corp, you will definitely be the President in the next two years, Anthony said. There was a sh of inspiration in Stes mind. Jasper, Ive been thinking, why did the person behind the scenes choose to frame you at this time? Does it have anything to do with the possibility of you bing the President? Jasper looked at Ste with a deep look in his eyes. Well, that kind of makes sense. Once Sean was in trouble, Director Milton got into trouble too, Elvis agreed with Stes words. Its possible that you might be a threat to those who are running for President. Thats why they nned to get rid of you as soon as possible. Sean is one, Zoahs is the other.Who else was the hot candidate ofst year? Ste asked Jasper. Sean Yaleman, Zoahs Davis, Travis Lanes, Quinn Zellweger, and Christian Saltzman. Thats all five of them, Anthony said familiarly. Maybe you could start by looking at these five people? Ste suggested. Okay, Chadrick, keep an eye on these five people. Yes, Chief. Chadrick Cher stood up and saluted. He was excited. Ste lowered her eyes, hoping that they were going in the right direction this time. Im thinking, if that person regards Jasper as an enemy, he should also treat the other candidates as enemies too. Keep an eye over the situation. When you find anything, report it to me immediately, Jasper ordered. Yes. Ill ask someone to do it now, Chadrick walked out of the door. What about me? Anthony asked. Since Chadrick is handling this, Ill leave the media report to you, Jasper ordered. Okay, Like Chadrick, Anthony also gave a respectful salute. The way Jasper was now reminded Ste of his image when he was still in the military region. He was upright, powerful, sunny and righteous. In her heart, he was the most qualified soldier, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. After the meal, Jasper helped her to wash the dishes. The dinner was delicious. My friends liked it very much, Jasper praised. You could always call them over anytime. Its always better to have more heads together to work things out. I have time to cook anyway, Ste said softly. Jasper smiled and looked at her lovingly. I finally know why I like you. Why? Ste blurted out. Because you make me happy, Jasper said. Ste pursed her lips into a smile. The usually boring chore of washing dishes even felt warm with him apanying her. After washing the dishes, she fed the dog. Jasper carried her into the room and the two of themy down on the bed together. The doctor said that youre ovting right now, arent you? Jasper asked, holding her waist tightly. Stes face turned red. Yes. Got it, He then turned over. Ste pressed her head against his chest, Ill take a shower first. I smell like food. He took a deep breath, Smells like home to me. Ste was amused by him. You should marry a cook. Dont talk nonsense, Jasper said seriously. Ste pursed her lips and looked at him with a smile. Seeing her sweet look, he stopped being serious, You deserve to be punished.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he finished his words, he kissed her on the lips. It was a long lingering night. When Ste woke up on the second day, the sky was already bright. Jasper was not by her side. She nced at the time and saw that it was 9. 30 a. m. There was a note on the bedside table. The handwriting was strong and smooth. She could tell at first nce that it was written by Jasper. She picked up the note, which read, I have cooked some oatmeal for you. Remember to heat it up. Also, theres some milk in the pot too. Remember to drink it. Ste smiled andy on the bed again. She felt happy. When her cell phone rang, she picked it up and took a look. The mercenaries had sent her an e-mail. It was just one simple sentence, Its done, waiting for next order. Stes eyes darkened and she replied, Wait for my notice. Remember to disguise yourself. Dont let Jasper find you for now. Chapter 429 Negotiate She got up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and went out to eat the breakfast that was prepared by Jasper Milton. After putting a recording pen in her bag, she called Bettany Hadley. Bettany only answered the phone after five calls. She wasnt feeling well. She coughed and asked, Hello, who is it? Its Natalie. Are you free today at noon? I want to invite you for a cup of tea, Ste said. Miss Wheeler? Bettany was very surprised. I dont think I have anything to talk to you about. Why are you suddenly calling me? Ahem. Bettany coughed twice again. I have something important to discuss with you. You can set the venue. Ill go over now, Ste said eagerly. Bettany was silent for three seconds. Ive caught a cold recently, so its not convenient for me toe out to meet with you. Its okay. I can go to your house. Just give me ten minutes. Its about Mr. Milton. Im sure you will want to hear about it, Ste said domineeringly. Okay, why dont youe to the cafe on Life Care Road? Ill be there in about an hour, Bettany said. See you then, Ste hung up the phone. She went out and drove to the market. She bought some chicken, mushrooms, and beans. She then walked into the pharmacy at a leisurely pace. Hello gorgeous, what could I do for you? The pharmacist introduced enthusiastically. Im just taking a look around, Ste walked in and nced at the medicine on the cab. She took four pregnancy test kits and handed them to the cashier. That will be 12 dors. Ste Grace put a white bottle into her bag, took out the wallet from her bag, paid the cashier, went out, and drove off. She didnt go to the cafe on Live Care Road right away but went back while looking at the rear-view mirror. At this time, the Dark Shadows people should be following her. She sped up and turned at a junction. She looked at the rear-view mirror again. Sure enough, there was a silver Polo speeding up and following her. The driver was wearing a ck cap, and Ste could not see his face clearly. She slowed down, and so did the silver Polo. She smirked and nced at the time in the car. After a while, the phone rang. It was from Bettany. Ste answered without surprise. Miss Wheeler, where are you? Its been an hour, Bettany said unhappily. Something happened on the way. Wait for me, Ste said in a low voice. Then, she turned around and headed for the cafe on Life Care Road. When she was about to reach the cafe, her phone rang. She answered it after seeing that it was Jasper calling. Have you eaten yet? Jasper asked. Not yet, I received a call from Bettany. She asked me to meet her at a cafe. I am going there now. I found that Dark Shadows people are following me. Is it the silver Polo? Ste asked with a smile. Jasper did not answer her and he asked in surprise, She asked you to go to the cafe? Maybe its because I made a phone call to her before. Why did you call her? Jasper asked nervously. Ive thought about it. Since Bettany is a breakthrough point, I could start by being friends with her. Maybe I can gain something from it. Dont be silly. She wont be friends with you. Shes very wary of you. You cant get close to her. Didnt I say that Ill handle it? Jasper said helplessly. Lets give it a try. Who knows what will happen? Dont worry. Your people are around me. Ill be fine. Im going to hang up now, Ste hung up the phone, looked sharply at the cafe, and stopped the car. She came out of the car, entered the cafe, and called Bettany, Ive arrived. Where are you? Im in private room number 203. Ask the waiter to bring you here, Bettany said, trying to hold back her temper. Ste looked at the waiter, Excuse me, please take me to room 203. Okay, this way please, The waiter led the way enthusiastically and arrived at the door. Ste pushed the door open and walked in. When Bettany saw Ste, she frowned and said in surprise, You are much thinner than before. Im trying to lose weight. I was too fat before, Ste replied. She nced at the table and saw that Bettany was drinking Earl Grey tea. I didnt expect you to be so beautiful after losing weight. What did you want to tell me about Jasper? Bettany went straight to the point. Ste sat across her. Jasper has two sons. I heard that one of them is with you, and the other has already gone abroad. I am curious as well. I thought you were going to be their tutor? I think that Jasper likes you a lot. Why didnt you do it in the end? Bettany asked curiously. Ste picked up the teapot and poured it for Bettany. I went to X Country for some personal reasons, so this matter is temporarily put on hold. Its not bad in X Country. But what were you going to tell me about Jasper? Bettany urged. To be exact, its about you, Ste picked up the cup and handed it to Bettany. About me? Bettany looked at Ste suspiciously and did not take the cup handed over by Ste. She was on guard and she said, What are you trying to say? I hope you could be more straightforward. I dont have much time to waste with you. Ste put down the cup and said with a smile, I assume you should be an abandoned person now. What? Bettany stood up in shock and raised her voice. What are you talking about? What do you mean by abandoned? Shewalked toward the doorangrily. Youve done so many things for that person, but in the end, youre sick and lonely. Youll probably die alone in the future. Why are you still so loyal? Ste said slowly and put the white medicine into her cup. Bettany stopped and turned around, Miss Wheeler, have you mistaken me for someone else? I dont understand what youre talking about. Yourst mission was a hoax. You already knew it. Why did you destroy your face willingly? You were quite beautiful back then, Ste squinted at Bettany. Bettany looked Ste from top to bottom with her eyes wide open. Ste smiled and pointed her chin to the opposite seat. Do you want to listen to my offer?N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Bettany hesitated for a moment and she finally sat down opposite Ste, What are you trying to say? If you cooperate with me, I will let you and your child go far away. You will no longer be restricted by anyone, Ste suggested. What do you want me to do? Tell me what he told you to do, Ste looked at Bettany. I already have my freedom. Your deal is not attractive to me. Ste stood up with a fierce look in her eyes. She leaned over and looked down at Bettany, saying insidiously, That child loves you very much, doesnt he? What if I exchange it with Ralph? Chapter 430 If They Hadn’t Died, More People Would Have Died Bettanys face turned pale, What do you mean by that? Bettany, think about it. What else do you have now? Men? Reputation? Status? Or do you think you can still get close to Jasper? Let me tell you, its impossible. Jasper and I are married. I wont let you get close to him, even if I die, Ste Grace said coldly. She stood straight and looked down at her from above. Bettany Hadley looked at her in shock, Impossible. Jasper only loves Ste. Its impossible for him to marry someone else. Have you ever noticed that I have the same voice as Ste? Youre much crueler than she is. She wouldnt do such a thing. How could Jasper marry a cruel woman like you? Bettany said calmly. I am no match for you and your ruthlessness. Jasper took so manyrades with him on that mission and all of them were killed by you. Those men were yourrades too. Of course, you are equally cruel to yourself that you were willing to destroy your own beauty. Im sure that you have no problem being cruel to others. I dont know why you are still alive,Stesaid coldly. They deserved to die. Natalie, dont talk nonsense if you dont know anything. If they hadnt died, more people would have died, Bettany said impulsively. Dont you think that what you had just said isughable? Many illegal organizations also regard themselves as saviors to justify their mass killings. You are destined to grow old and die lonely, Ste said coldly. Bettany smashed the ss and picked up one of the fragments. She quickly pressed the fragment against Stes neck and said with hatred, Believe it or not, Ill kill you. Ste looked at Bettany fearlessly, Of course I believe you. Anyway, youve already killed so many people. However, if I die, both you and Ralph wont live either. Jaspers Dark Shadow has been protecting me. You should know. Natalie, what do you want? Bettany questioned, gnashing her teeth. Ste looked at her deeply and said, Tell me the truth behind that mission. He will never let me go, Bettany was worried. I can make you vanish from the world. From then on, you will be able to live a good life with Ralph under a new identity. With your emotional intelligence and appearance, you will find another man who loves you, Ste persuaded.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Bettany looked at her and asked, And how are you going to do that? Sean has a lover. I think that you should have heard of it. I was the one who helped her disappear. Do you think that I am incapable of doing the same for you? Ste retorted. I just dont believe in you. Besides, who are you? One of Seans men? Bettany looked at her and asked. You dont have to know who I am. If you want to live a new life, only I can help you, Ste looked at Bettany with burning eyes. Bettany lowered her eyes, put her hand down, and the fragment fell to the ground. Ill have to think about it. I cant give you an answer immediately. You have 24 hours to think about it. Dont do anything that you might regret. You wont be able to bear the consequences, Ste said coldly. She walked to the door, got into the car, took out the recording pen from her bag, and turned it off. Originally, she hadced the teacup. If Bettany had drunk it, she should have been able to hypnotize Bettany and get the information out of her. Unfortunately, Bettany was too cautious. After driving back, she stewed the chicken in the pot and added some mushrooms. Then, she added some noodles into the stock. After eating the noodles, she slept leisurely. When she woke up, she went to dig some earthworms in the backyard and went fishing. Time passed quickly. She looked at the time and saw that it was almost 5 p. m. She had caught seven crucian carps. Bettany hadnt replied to her. Ste would be lying if she said that she was not anxious. However, even if she was anxious, there was nothing she could do. The choice was in Bettanys hands. She said that if they didnt die, more people would have died. She had been thinking about what that meant. It was so profound that she just couldnt figure it out. From a distance, she saw Jaspers caring over. She collected the fishing line. The chicken stew was already cooked. She just had to stir fry some beans and dinner would be ready. She could keep the crucian carps for tomorrow. The car stopped in front of her. Jasper Milton came down from the car. Ste saw Bettany sitting in the passenger seat. She had a rough idea of what had happened when she saw Bettanying down from the car. Natalie, did you kidnap Ralph to threaten Bettany? Jasper asked directly. He was very surprised and he couldnt seem to believe it. Ste stared at Jasper. If Jasper knew that she had kidnapped Ralph, he would definitely make her let Ralph go. He would never approve of such behavior. It seemed that Bettany had chosen to be her enemy. No, Ste replied coldly. Youre lying, Bettany walked up to Ste and said, You said that you have Ralph. Why would I kidnap Ralph? Bettany, did you ask me out today just to frame me? Ste asked calmly. What? I asked you out? You were the one who asked me out, You said that you have Ralph. Ralph is really missing now. Who else could it be if not you? Bettany pushed Ste. Ste took a step back. Jasper put his arms around her waist and protected her from falling. He said coldly to Bettany, Speak nicely. I believe in her. Jasper, she is Seans subordinate. Sean found a person with the same voice as Stes and deliberately put her by your side. If you believe her, you would end up dead too, Bettany said calmly. Thats my business. Ill get Ralph back. You can go back first, Jasper ordered her to leave. Shes trying to frame me. She must have hidden Ralph, Ste said coldly. Nonsense, Natalie, youre going to get your karma. You havent gotten yours, so its not my turn yet. Jasper, listen, she has already admitted to it, Bettany held Jaspers arm. Ste looked at Jasper and said, I didnt admit anything, and I dont think I have said anything wrong. Of course, Ralph is your son. You do what you should do. Im going back in to cook. She picked up the bucket and walked toward the house. She went into the kitchen and killed the fish. She had originally nned to deal with the fish tomorrow. Behind her, Jaspers breath was approaching. She continued gutting the fish. Ste, did you hide Ralph? Jasper asked again. Ste turned to Jasper and asked, Do you believe her? She has no reason to frame you, Jasper said in a low voice. When I was with her, I told her that were married. Do you still think that she has no motive to frame me? However, you do what you should do. Maybe if you found Ralph, you will be one step closer to the truth. Ste said lightly. Chapter 431 Believe Her or Me Jasper Milton said in a low voice, I have checked the Gods Eyes. The kidnappers were very cautious. They wore caps so I couldnt see their faces. They had a fake license te on their van and they disappeared into the road that did not have a surveince system. Its hard to find them. Jasper, this matter is very simple. Your worry has blinded your judgment. If I was the one who had kidnapped Ralph, I will never hurt him. If Bettany had kidnapped Ralph, she will not hurt her own son either. Either way, Ralph is safe, so dont panic, Ste analyzed as she fired up the skillet and poured some oil into it. Jasper remained silent and didnt say anything. Ste ced the fish into the skillet which she had not dried up before. The skillet sizzled and droplets of oil sshed onto the back of her hand. Jasper covered the skillet with its lid and turned off the heat. He then turned on the tap and held her hand under the running water. Are you angry that I dont trust you? Looking at Jaspers caring and guilty look,a sense of bitterness surged in Ste. He was right not to trust her because she really did kidnap Ralph. She was taking off the credibility that he had in her. However, it didnt matter to her, as long as he was safe. A little, Ste said faintly. Not wanting him to know too much, she withdrew her hand and removed the lid again. Jasper grabbed the spat and stood in front of Ste, Be careful of the sshing oil. Let me do it. Ste stood aside and said in a low voice, Dont worry, Ralph will be fine. Well, how are you going to cook the fish? Jasper asked. We are having stewed chicken tonight. Lets just grill the fish then. The oil wont ssh anymore. Ill do it, Ste picked up the salt and added some into the skillet. The sshing sound in the skillet suddenly quieted down. Jasper returned the spat to Ste. She turned the fish over. She was preupied with her thoughts just now that she forgot to add some pepper. She quickly added the ingredients together with some minced herbs, then covered it with the lid. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was from Bettany Hadley, she immediately declined the call. Jasper had not left yet, so he said in a low voice, Just pick it up. As soon as he finished speaking, Bettany called again. Ste answered the phone and turned on the loudspeaker. Natalie, what do you want? Bettany asked calmly. What do you want? Ste asked back. Ralph is still young. You should justdeal with me directly. Dont hurt innocent people. I promise you that I will never appear before Jasper again,andI wont let Ralph snatch Jasper away from you too. Are you satisfied now? First of all, I dont care if you appear before Jasper or not. You can do whatever you want. Secondly, Ralph is Jaspers son. This is a fact that can never be changed. It has nothing to do with him snatching Jasper away. Blood is thicker than water after all. Also, Jasper wont believe in you, so save your efforts in trying toruin our rtionship. If theres nothing else, Ill hang up, Ste said coldly and hung up the phone. She put the phone aside on the counter and said, I suspect that she had deliberately said so because she knew that you were here. What do you think? If I have kidnapped Ralph, my purpose was surely not to drive her away but to reveal the mastermind behind the scenes. You should know this. I know, Im sorry to have used you, Jasper said apologetically. A tinge of guilt shed across Stes eyes. The more he trusted her, the more guilty she felt. Im cooking now. You can go out now. I dont feelfortable with you here. The food will be ready in half an hour. Alright, Jasper turned around and went out.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ste broke two eggs into another pan, added some salt and pepper, and made scrambled eggs. Bettany called again. Feeling that it was almost time, Ste answered the phone and pressed the recording button at the same time. Natalie Wheeler, let me tell you, dont think that I will give in to you because you had kidnapped Ralph. I wont. Even if I die, I wont tell you the truth. Anyway, I dont care about Ralph. Worstes to worst, I will just have another child. Bettany said ferociously. Ste was silent. She began to feel a little sympathy towards Ralph. Ralphs love for Bettany was real. If someone had tried to hurt Bettany, Ralph would definitely put up a desperate fight. If Ralph knew that Bettany had treated him in that way, he would surely be hurt and disappointed. Everyone is making choices in their lives, and your own choice will determine the oue. Although I dont know why you keptying wrongful usation on me, I just hope you dont regret it, Ste hung up the phone. The phone rang again. It was from Bettany again. Ste answered for the third time. What do you mean? Bettany sounded furious. Ste chuckled and said, From now on, I will block your number. Dont call me anymore. With that, she hung up the phone and blocked Bettanys number. She continued to cook. Half an hourter, the dishes were ready to be served. Jasper frowned and ordered, Continue to searchthoroughly!I dont believe that they would be able to hide so perfectly. I will seize them even if they fly up to the sky. Ste sat down in front of him quietly and began to tuck in. Jasper took a deep look at Ste. Ste, I know that you are desperate to know who the mastermind behind the scenes is. However, I dont want to sacrifice someone else for my own safety. I know, Ste answered curtly and continued to eat with her head hung low. Jasper frowned slightly. However, he did not say anything more and began to eat too. An awkward silence befell that even the dog could sense it. It even barked twice. Ste looked at Jasper and said, Give me your phone. Without hesitation, Jasper handed his phone to her. Ste searched through his contacts and found Anthonys contact. After jotting down Anthonys number, she continued to look for Bettanys contact and blocked her. Jasper frowned even more. Looking at his frowning face, Stes heart ached,Your people are following Bettany, so you know her movements well. Blocking her number wont affect anything. Of course, if you think that you must keep her number, you may wish to unblock her number. I didnt delete her contact. Also, you should know her identity. Since you have taken her here, this ce is no longer safe. I will leave after dinner. You can decide whether to let your people follow me. It doesnt matter to me. You dont have to make such a scene for this matter, do you? Jasper did not conceal his grief and exasperation towards her action. I dont want to make things worse. Perhaps it is necessary for us to be apart to calm down for a while. You know where to find me, and Ste paused for a moment and looked at him deeply. Maybe you didnt realize that your concern and trust in Bettany is beyond your imagination, so you began to suspect me once you saw her calling me. I think this is one of the main reasons why Hale has been wronged for so many years. Ste put down her cutlery and stood up. Im full. Take your time. Jasper held her hand. Im sorry. Chapter 432 We Don’t Share the Same Goal Ste Grace was washed over with resentment.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. It was not Jasper Milton who should feel sorry. But her. It was indeed her who had kidnapped Ralph. She couldnt me him for distrusting her. Her eyes turned a little watery, but soon she regained herposure and looked at him. Its okay. Im having a bad mood. Youre right. Since I brought Bettany here, its no longer safe here. I was too hasty and didnt consider much. Ill find a ce to move back tomorrow. No need for that. I really want to calm myself down for a few days, Ste refused. She did have some matters to attend to. It would be more convenient for her once she left this ce. She knew of a spot where Jasper would not be able to find her. What is next after you have calmed down? Do you want to break up? After going through so much, is there anything that we cant ovee? I might believe in Bettany more than Hale, but between Bettany and you, I absolutely believe in you. I dont agree to part with you. Im usually at work and I wont disturb you at all. I will leave you alone even if you stay here, Jasper said in a low voice.He was overwhelmed with bitterness atthe thought of partingas if she had made a hole in his heart. Ste lowered her eyes and her face turned pale. Her logic was battling against her emotions. Eventually, she lost to her heart. She nodded and walked towards Jasper. She hugged him and closed her eyes. Tears flowed out of her eyesuncontrobly. One day in the future, he would know that he had married such a weak woman, so weak that she could not even be able to live without him. Eat more, you didnt eat much just now, Jasper said softly and looked at her. Ste was not able to hold back her tears and her teary state was discovered by him. Jasper looked at her with distress. Theres nothing between me and Bettany. I swear thatI will send Bettany to court personallyif I find out that Bettany is against us. Ralph is my child, and I am merely ying my part as his father. Alright. Ste sniffled as she sat downand wiped her tears. Jasper shoved her te towards herand then sat down next to her. He smiled slightly and said, Are you still jealous? Ste didnt say anything. She put a piece of fish into Jaspers te, Lets eat. Jasper knew that Ste was shy, so he did not press further. He picked up the piece of fish on his te and ced it back into Stes te. You can have it. Lets eat together, Ste insisted on giving some of it to Jasper and continued eating. After eating, the two of them walked together along theke. Jasper held her hand and no one spoke. Ste fell into her own train of thought. I wonte back for dinner tomorrow. I have to go home, Jasper broke the silence. Ste vaguely remembered that Anthony Levis seemed to have mentioned that Jaspers father wasnt feeling well, so she said, Okay. Would you like toe with me? Jasper asked softly. Ste shook her head and said, No,its better to avoid these troublesfor the time being. Okay, I will be home by midnight. Elvis will take you to a new ce in the afternoon. Call me if you need anything, Jasper ordered. Ste nodded. Jaspers cell phone rang. When he saw that it was Anthony, he answered the phone. Chief, somethings wrong. The officer has ordered that they want to put Hale on trial immediately. I dont have time to officially report it to them, Anthony said agitatedly. Officer? Who? The order came from the Military Committee. Hale will definitely say that the mission was fake in court. If she said it before I did, I will be an aplice. If I said it first, she could still be saved. What should I do? Tell Hale not to mention it for the time being, Jasper said in a low voice. What worries me more is that Hale might be executed before she gets to court. Or, she might not have the chance to say it anymore if she doesnt mention it at court. You have to ensure her safety. Stall for an hour. I will gather the men, Jasper hung up the phone and immediately called Sean Yaleman. Sean, I have something to discuss with you. Its very urgent. Its about Hale. Well, I know what happened. The Discipline Inspection Committee, the relevant personnel of other departments, and I have received an anonymous letter saying that Anthony is covering up for Hale and he had deliberately withheld some information. They all decided on an immediate interrogation, and then they issued a notice. Im afraid that Anthony will be the next person to be summoned by the Discipline Inspection Committee, Sean replied. There is another side to the story. The mission back then was fake, so Hale could not be a spy. I participated in that mission, so I was investigating why it was fake, and who was the mastermind behind the scenes. Even if its fake, many people have died at that mission. Its the first time we had suffered so many casualties in a secret operation. We cant exclude the possibility that Hale is the murderer. After all, you, Hale, and Bettany were the only ones who had survived. Apart from her, its either Bettany who had been disfigured or you, who have gone through a meteoric rise. Jasper, those who do great things are bound to make sacrifices. But this is equivalent to burying the truth. I have already found the Vice President of S Country. He admitted that the person I saved back then wasnt him. Then who do you think is the mastermind? Your direct superior, General Titan, is dead. Do you want to put all the me on Titan? Even if you put the me on him, Hale would not be able to get rid of the suspicion. You might even get yourself in trouble. Furthermore, there was no reasonable exnation for Titan to do this. Jasper, sometimes the oue is more important than the truth. Sometimes, you simply have to sacrifice for the greater good, Sean persuaded. So, ording to you, it doesnt matter whether the mission was fakeand whether Hale was the murderer. She will be regarded as a spy regardless, am I right? Jasper said coldly. This is for the greater good. It will also maintain the diplomatic rtion between our country and S Country. Hale will be sacrificing for the country. It will be an honorable death. F*ck you and your sacrifices for the country. If a country is full of evils, this country will not be far from destruction. Sean, I dont share the same goal with you. You can let down the person you love for your responsibilities. I cant do that, Jasper swore angrily and hung up the phone. Ste heard what he said and a dark look shed in her eyes. Ste, I have to go, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste knew Jasper well. He would be responsible even for a total stranger, not to mention arade who had gone through life and death with him. Then she said, Go ahead and do what you think is right. I will fully support you. She watched as Jasper left. Then, shereturned to the room, closed the door, and called Anthony. What Im going to say now may surprise you, but please listen to me calmly and make sure that no one else is listening. This matter is the key to Jaspers life and death. Chapter 433 Who the Heck Are You Alright, fire away, Anthony Levis said in a low voice as he walked into his office. Do you want Jasper to be the President? Ste Grace tossed thestraightforwardquestion. Of course, I believe that the Chief will do better than Sean. This is my long-cherished wish. If Chief bes the next President, I will work harder to serve the country better, Anthonys voice was full of excitement. Ill send you a recordingter. This recording can prove that the mission was fake. The murderer is Bettany Hadley. Jasper will not be involved. Besides that, I kidnapped Ralph in order to force Bettany to reveal the mastermind behind the scenes. I promise that I will never hurt Ralph. However, Bettany had told Jasper about this matter,pletely disregarding Ralphs safety. ording to my understanding of Jasper, he would never wish to know about the man behind the scene by using this dangerous method. Now, once Bettanys recording was exposed, she would be in danger. She might be killed and silenced by the man behind the scenes, but it was also an opportunity for us to know who the mastermind is. Therefore, you must arrange it carefully.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lastly, if Ralph goes back to Bettany now, he will be in grave danger. After this matter is settled, I will let Ralph return safely to Jasper. So, you can rx in the task of finding Ralph, Ste said one by one. After a pause, Anthony asked in suspicion, Are you helping us? Jasper is my husband. What do you think? Or do you think that my actions are harming you and Jasper? Ste asked coldly. I see. I know what to do now. Dont worry. Please give me the recording, Anthony said in a low voice. Ste hung up the phone and turned on the recording. Bettanys voice started ying, They deserved to die. Natalie, dont talk nonsense if you dont know anything. If they dont die, more people will have to die. Dont you think that what you had said is like a joke? Many illegal organizations also regarded themselves as world saviors and killed many people.Therefore,you are destined to grow old in anguish and pain. Believe it or not, Ill kill you. Of course I do. Anyway, youve killed so many people. However, if I die, both you and Ralph wont be alive too. Jaspers Dark Shadow has been protecting me. You should know. Natalie, what do you want? Tell me the truth behind that mission. He will never let me go. She extracted the contentandsent it to Anthony. Then, sheyon the bed with her handson her belly as she went deep into her thoughts. Soon, everyone would know that she was the one who got this recording. The mastermind would definitely not let her off. However, it didnt matter to her anymore. She merely hoped that Anthony would be able to trace the mastermind so that all her efforts would not be in vain. Lying on the bed, Ste tossed and turned but she was unable to sleep. Jasper Milton had yet toe back. She got up again and turned on the TV. She watched a soap opera for a while, but she couldnt bear to continue. The more she watched it, the more restless she felt. She cast a look at the clock and realized that it was already 1 a. m. Elvis call came, and she answered it immediately. Miss Wheeler, something is off, Elvis Zachary said urgently. Stes heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She rose from the bed in rm and asked, What happened? Your recording has caused a big uproar in court.Now the people are divided into two sides. Some believe that the mission was fake, while others think that the recording was made-up. Made-up? You can send the recording for technical appraisal. I did not make it up, Ste frowned and said. It has already been done, but many people insisted that there is a loophole in the words. They are in a hot debate now. The President is on our side, so we should be able to win. However, Chief Levis and Director Milton are now trapped. Chief Levis is worrying that those who are against us will send men to kill Bettany. He is unable to contact his men, and Director Milton cant contact the Dark Shadow either, Elvis exined. Cant you do it? I only know the members in my team, and all of them are having their respective missions. Im afraid that I cant help, Elvis said apologetically. Its toote to think that much now. If Bettany is killed without us knowing who the murderer is, it will be more difficult to find the actual mastermind in the future. Send those who are protecting me to protect Bettany immediately, Ste said urgently. If something happens to you, it will be difficult for me to exin it to Director Milton, Elvis did not dare to do so. Who is more important to you? Me or Director Milton? Besides, I have nothing to do with our enemy. Nothing will happen to me. We can talk about this after you transfer Bettany to a safe ce, Ste ordered. Alright. Send me the address of Bettanys residence, After that, Ste hung up the phone. After receiving the address that was sent by Elvis, she sent it to the mercenaries and sent a photo of Bettany. She called them and ordered, Go to the address, protect this woman, and transfer her to a safe ce. Its best if you catch the people who want to kill her. What about the payment? This is not just one mission, is it? the mercenary asked. You are top mercenaries, and we will cooperate a lot in the future. A million dors for the task. How about that? Ste asked. There are five of us. That means 200 thousand dors each. Isnt that too low? Ill pay you 2 million dors for each mission. Transferring Bettany to a safe ce is one mission, capturing the people who want to kill her alive will be another mission. That will be 4 million dors. You can earn up to 4 million dors in a few hours. Its a lot, isnt it? Moreover, there will be chances for us to cooperate in the future. What do you think? Ste negotiated. This was the maximum she could afford for the time being. She could not keep asking Allen for more money, could she? Deal. Remember to pay us tomorrow. The mercenary hung up the phone and set off. Ste was still consumed with worry.Hence, she personally drove to Bettanys house and parked her car at her front door. Bettanys house was in the downtown area. She thought that surely the mastermind behind the scenes would not dare to send a heavily-armed team to Bettanys house in such tant defiance. After waiting for about half an hour, she heard gunshots all of a sudden.Without any hesitation, she ran straight to Bettanys house. The door was opened, and Bettany rushed out of it. When she saw Ste, her sharp eyes swept to her right side. Ste saw a masked man on her right, holding a gun and pointing it at Bettany. If Bettany died, the clues would end here. She could not let Bettany die so she shielded her with her own body. The gunman somehow betrayed a moment of hesitation. Bettany froze for a second before she dashed back to her room. Ste looked at the gunman in surprise. Why didnt he shoot?Could it be that he did not want to hurt the innocent? No, she was not innocent at all. She was the one who sent the recording and thus exposed the hidden side of the story. The mastermind behind the scenes should hate her to the core. The gunman disappeared into the building. Ste didnt have time to think too much, because Bettanys safety was more important. She pushed the door open, just in time to see Bettany trying to stab her neck at lightning speedwith a razor-sharp de in her hand. Chapter 434 Life or Death Looking at the razor de that wasing towards her, Ste Grace was unusually calm.She did not expect that she would be able to return alive once she had made up her mind toe here. She did not care who was the one who was going to kill her. Just as Bettanys knife was merely one centimeter away from her neck, Bettany was kicked away by Elvis Zachary who had suddenly turned up. Bettany Hadley fell to the ground with a heavy thud. Elvis pointed angrily at Bettany and admonished her, You ungrateful woman. We came here to save you. Yet you repay our kindness with such ingratitude. A woman like you is destined to have a bad ending. I dont feel like saving you anymore. Elvis, dont act on impulse. Save her, Ste said. She picked up a vase and threw it at the man in ck. Elvis quickly resumed his fight with those men together with the mercenaries who were hired by Ste. Bettany got up and rushed out of the door. Ste followed Bettany and ran out. Another ten people rushed out of the lifts, each with des in their hands. They looked ferocious and aggressive. Go inside, Ste dragged Bettany back into the house, closed the door, and ced the sofa against the door. The fight in the room was intense. Ste brought five mercenaries with her while Elvis brought four men from the Dark Shadow. It was twelve against fifteen. The enemies were all very skilled in fighting. Ste was outnumbered,so they were putting up a difficult defense. Another ten people started mming from outside the door. They had to deal with the enemies in the house as soon as possible. If they were joined with the ten men outside, then Ste and the gang would all be wiped out. Shoot, Ste ordered. When the mercenaries heard the order, they immediately pulled out their guns and shot mercilessly. Originally, the enemies were sneaky. They wanted to conceal their movements,which was why they did not fire a single shot. They knew that it will attract a lot of attention once they started firing. The people outside also began to shoot. Ste hid behind the sofa and pressed it against the door with all her might. The mercenaries in the house managed to annihte all the enemies. Immediately, they lurked themselves at the nooks and corners of their house with their eyes fixated intensely at the entrance. Ste nced at the corpses in the room. When she thought that there would be another ten more corpses adding up to the total in a while, she suddenly became extremely frustrated. She held Bettanys cor violently and said with blood-shot eyes, Bettany, they are trying to kill you. Are you still trying to protect the person behind the scenes? Tell me, who the heck is that person? If I tell you who that person is, you would not protect me anymore, Bettany refused to say anything. I want you to be a witness in court. How could I not protect you? Who is he? Ste prompted forcefully. I cant tell you now. Ill tell you after I leave here safely, Bettany said firmly. Her gaze was flickering and her tone bore no sincerity at all. Ste was furious.She stood up and grabbed a gun from the nearest mercenary. Hiding behind the wall, she pointed the gun at Bettany, who was in front of the sofa and said sternly, Tell me now and Ill let you live. If you dont tell me, Ill kill you now. Bettany shook her head and smiled confidently, You wont. It does not bring you any good for you to kill me. If you wanted to kill me, you wouldnt have risked your life to save me just now. Bettany, you have never really loved anyone, have you? You dont know the panic that washes over you when your loved ones are in danger. When you drive a person mad, the person will bound to do anything, including killing you! Ste roared and fired a shot. The bullet missed Bettanys head by a hairs breadth. Bettany was thunder-struck because she didnt expect that Ste would really shoot at her. What are you doing? Ste gritted her teeth and continued to shoot. She fired three shots and all three shots hit Bettanys legs.Are you going to say it or not? Bettany covered her bleeding legs and looked at Ste with bloody and hateful eyes, Dream on. I wont say a single word. They are going to kill you! Bettany, are you out of your mind? Ste said in a very, very unppable manner. Heh! How much do you know about me? You said that I have never loved anyone, but you dont know how much I have sacrificed for the man I love! Bettany said angrily. Are you going to sacrifice yourself for Jasper like this? Youre not sacrificing yourself. Youre just harming him. Who said that the man I loved was Jasper? Bettany said coldly. Ste paused, shocked. The man you love is not Jasper? Of course not. I only stayed by Jaspers side and give birth to his child for the man I love. I am willing to disfigure myself for him. Even if I die, I wont reveal who he is, Bettany said firmly. But he is trying to kill you now! Ste said furiously. Bettany was turning on deaf ears. She was prepared to die anyway, Thats because hes following orders from others as well. Without him, I would have died when I was twelve years old. My life belongs to him anyway. Ste looked at the determination in her eyes and lowered her armdejectedly. She knew that even if she had saved Bettany today, she would not reveal the mastermind. Jasper will end up dead because of you. He had never hurt you. He is your childs father, Ste murmured. There was a pang of strange guilt on Bettanys face, He is a nice person and he treats me well. He has always taken care of me. However, he is not the man I love.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. With his character, he would not have entangled himself with you if I had slept with him when I was dating him back then. However, I was indignant. I have been waiting for the man I love all this time. I watched as he married another person and flirted with others. He was in control of everything. A thought suddenly shed across Stes mind, Is the man you love, Frederick Addington? She ventured a guess and looked sharply at Bettanys eyes. Bettany paused and came to her senses, I dont know what youre talking about. You can kill me if you want. I know that you wont protect me anymore. I will be dead anyway. At least I wouldnt feel as aggrieved if youre the one whos going to kill me. Bettany was avoiding the topic. The person she loved was indeed Frederick. Ste was bbergasted. She had never expected that the man Bettany loved was Frederick. A man who had toyed countless women. She squatted down slowly in front of Bettany. Looking at her determined face, Ste slowly regained herposure as her rationality came back gradually, I wont kill you. I would only dirty my hands if I kill you. But before you die, Ill tell you a secret. What? Bettany looked at Ste nervously. The woman standing in front of her was a mystery. She didnt know anything about this woman who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Ste pinched Bettanys cheek and whispered in her ear, The woman who Frederick loves deep down, is me. Bettany sneered and looked at Ste mockingly. You are absolutely whimsical. I know him too well. He has only loved a woman in his life, and thats his ex-wife.Apart from her, he will never fall in love with anyone else. Stes lips twitched, If that was the case, then why didnt the man shoot me when I stood in front of you just now? If Im not wrong, he should be Fredericks subordinate. Chapter 435 Let Her Go! I dont know where your confidencees from.That person didnt fire simply because they didnt want to kill the wrong person. Perhaps, we could renegotiate. Tell me who is behind this and I will make Frederick fall in love with you. Even if he does not love you, he will let you have his child. Then, the child can apany you forever. Otherwise, he will kill you, and I will snatch away everything that you had ever wanted and cared about, Ste Grace said coldly. The people outside had already broken the lock. They were mming against the door while the Dark Shadows men fought against them. They pushed the sofa hard and prevented them from opening the door, giving Ste as much time as possible to negotiate. I dont believe you, how are you going to do it? Bettany Hadley didnt believe it at all. Ste stood up and looked down at her from above. Im Ste. Its impossible. Ste has been dead for a long time. Why do you think that Jasper has married me? Youve seen his trust in me. Of course, its up to you whether to believe it or not, Ste raised her hand and ordered coldly, Let them in. Dont shoot. Their target is Bettany. They will leave once she is dead. Bettany was eyeing Ste from top to bottom. Ste turned around and walked away into a room inside. Stop, Bettany shouted. Ste halted in her steps.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Are you really Ste? Bettany continued to ask in disbelief. Ste looked at her and said, Two years ago, you entrusted me to take care of your son. You deliberately asked your son to break his own head so that Jasper would misunderstand me. Honestly, I was very curious about that. How did you convince such a small child to do it? That child is stupid enough. Only she, Ste, Jasper, and Ralph alone knew about this matter. Jasper would not tell anyone, and neither would Ralph. That meant that she really was Ste.Bettany finally allowed the truth to sink in. The defense line in her heart was suddenly broken through. Frederick is an orphan. He is very pitiful. His father died of injustice for being wronged as a spy. Frederick and I were secretly trained on a deserted ind since we were young. He was very capable and his methods were extremely cruel, but he was very good to thosewho grew up together with him. When he was twelve years old, he was already our leader. He was my direct superior since then. I only know that his superior was Titan Charles. Now that Titan is dead, Frederick took over the organization. I have no idea who is at the top. However, I know that mission was a well-nned massacre, Bettany said. Massacre? Why? Ste asked. Little Tiger found the name list of the organization by chance. She showed the list to Father Tiger, who then told hisrades. The two of them then went to their leader together. Their leader went straight to Chief Charles and they came up with this special mission, Bettany recalled. What about Jasper? What about Hale? And what about the others who were killed? Ste continued to ask. Jasper is Steven Miltons son. The mission would be believable if he took part in it. No one would doubt the authenticity of the mission. They could not send those people who knew the secret on the mission only. Otherwise, it would arouse the suspicion of Little Tiger and the others. Therefore, they arranged a few innocent and oblivious people to go with them. The team waspletely wiped out.However, if only Jasper and I survived, I would be suspected easily. Therefore,they let Hale, who knew nothing, to survive unscathed, so that she could be the scapegoat, Bettany exined. Was disfiguring yourself part of the n? Ste stared at her skin-grafting face. That was an ident. During the mission, Little Tiger realized something that was wrong. She suspected that I was a spy, so she set the fire on me. Realization suddenly dawned upon Ste. Fredericks mother was involved with the former President. So, does that mean thatFrederick is working for the President? Is the name of the organization, Invisible? Invisible belongs to Sean, so Im sure that Fredericks heart is not really with the President, but his identity is special. I couldnt figure it out even after so many years around him. Maybe he has never opened up to me and he doesnt trust me at all. Thats why he is following the orders of his superior to kill me, Bettany said gloomily. With a bang, the door was set on fire. Miss Wheeler, lets go, Elvis Zachary reminded her. Ste nced at Bettany. Bettany was willing to die for Frederick. However, it was impossiblefor her to testify against Frederick. It was not easy for her to have revealed what she knew just now. In fact, she was already useless to them. However, Ste sympathized with her. Ste suddenly remembered a song that she heard on the radio. It was about how women could fall in love easily and how they would be willing to sacrifice everything for the men they loved. Take her along, and ensure her safety. Thats my promise to her, Ste said in a low voice. Elvis carried Bettany and they retreated to a room inside. Ste listened to the gunshots that were falling like the rain. Both sides wereon par with each other. She knew that they would run out of ammo soon. If there was no backup, they would definitely lose. She walked to the window and made a call. Frederick Addington answered, Whats the matter? Two things. First, I once kidnapped Ralph to threaten Bettany but she didnt reveal anything. Deep in her heart, you are more important to her than her own son. To be exact, you are even more important to her than herself. Second, she has already told me about that mission. She only knows that you are ruling the organization. She didnt rat you out. She doesnt know who the mastermind is. Let her go. Whether she stays alive or dead is not something I could decide. Since she had said things that she shouldnt have, she should be responsible for what she had said. Its not that I refused to let her go, but my superiors want her dead, Frederick refused. If you let her go, I will tell you where Ste is, Ste said in a low voice. Frederick was silent for a moment. Where is she? Let her go first, Ste looked at the night skycalmlywith a strange sparkle in her eyes,. Ste once told me about you. She said that although you two were unhappy before getting married, she still looked forward to the wedding night. Not only did she put apples on the bedside table, but she also put a little boys pants under the sheets. She thought that she would have a son and a daughter by doing so. Unfortunately, on the wedding night, you didnt go to her at all. She was really sad, and at the same time, frustrated. She smashed the cup andthrew the apple and the little boys pants into the trash can. You found out about it subsequently and stuffed her head into the trash can. You then said with disdain, Do you think that I will still have sex with you? Youre dreaming if you thought that I will give birth to a son and daughter with you. I would rather bear a child with a prostitute than with you. Because you pushed her too hard, her face was cut by the broken ss in the trash can but you just left in disgust without paying any heed to her at all. Although the incident had faded into the passage of time, Ste could still vividly feel the grief that crawled into her heart as she recalled the details of it Chapter 436 Should I Go to Find You, or Are You Coming Back Frederick Addington was silent for three seconds. Those memories were real and vivid in his mind. If she could tell him in such details, he believed that she really knew where Ste Grace was. He had never once thought that he had gone too far in the past,for Ste had neverined in front of him. She was always cold and she would bear all the pain and anguish alone. At that time, he felt as though he was possessed by a demon. The more prideful she was and the more indifferent she appeared to be, the more pain he wanted to inflict on her. Now, hearing Natalies calm reminisce of the memories, he finally realized that he had really gone too far. No wonder Ste would rather die than to be with him. Ill let her go. I hope that you would not break your promise. Otherwise, not only she but even you would die too, Frederick warned fiercely and hung up the phone. After a while, the gunshots outside stopped and the tranquility of the area resumed. Fredericks men retreated from the room, taking the dead bodies along with them. Ste looked at Bettany and said, You are safe now. Since Frederick has promised to let you go, he should be able to persuade the people above. He should be capable of doing so. You dont have to worry about Ralph. He wille back to you soon. A sense of bleak emptiness gripped Bettany. She muttered, You told him that I loved him and that I was willing to sacrifice myself for him, but he still wanted to kill me. You just told him that you would tell him where Ste was, and he immediately ordered his men to retreat. Looking at the grievous look on Bettanys face, Stes eyes darkened. This was the reality of a love triangle. One persons gain was another persons loss. Slowly,the person will be overpowered by sadness and they will eventually be depressed. Her mother was one of them. One day you will understand that Frederick has never loved you. However, at the end of the day, it is up to him whether to love you or not. The reason for the sadness you are feeling now is that you thought that he would love you just because you loved him so much. This mentality is wrong, to begin with. No one is obliged to do anything for you, and they have the perfect right not to do so. What matters most is that you should know what you are doing! Ste said calmly. Have you never longed for Jaspers love? Maybe youre just lucky. The ones whom you loved, loved you back, and the ones whom you hated,still loved you, Bettany was losing too much blood, and her face slowly became as pale as paper. Perhaps everyone had their own ways to love. When Jasper only had Bettany in his heart, she refused to utter a single word. She didnt even tell her feelings to Jasper. She just suffered everything by herself in silence and went abroad. Then they stopped contacting each other. She might have wanted or even longed for his love, but she definitely would not ask for it by force, because she knew there was nothing she could do. Elvis, send her to the hospital. Shes bleeding too much, Ste said. Her mobile phone rang, and she saw that it was Frederick calling. Will you tell Frederick that you are Ste? Bettany asked worriedly. No, I wont. Dont forget what you have promised me. I dont expect him to love me. He doesnt love me at all. I just want his child. At least, Ill have someone to apany me from now on, Bettany said gloomily. What about Ralph? With Fredericks child by your side, how will you treat Ralph? Ste was suspicious. I had never wanted that child. They forced me to give birth to him. Ste suddenly thought of a question, Jaspers sperm was left behind when he raped me. Was it already nned by Frederick from the very beginning? Im not sure about that. He didnt want to marry you at first. He just wanted to hurt you. Maybe it was General Charles who arranged it. In fact, he was very afraid of Frederick towards the end. He was worried that Frederick would betray him. After all, his mother had a good rtionship with the former President, who evendeliberately sent Jasper to hold him down, Bettany guessed. Stes hair stood on end as she felt a chill run down her spine. She was afraid of neither ghosts nor devils. Shewas truly afraid of people because a persons hidden thoughts were sometimes much eviler than those of a devils. What about my child? Who took him away? Ste asked. Even Frederick doesnt know where your child was. It probably wasnt him or General Charles who did it.I reckon that General Charles would have hoped that you would keep the child by your side to create a conflict between Jasper and Frederick. Moreover, he wouldnt have sent the child back when Jasper is decadent. I guess it should be Jaspers people who did so. They did so in order not to make any unnecessary trouble for Jasper. Well, did you know anything about that time when Jasper was drugged and eventually raping me? Ste looked at Bettany and asked. Bettany shook her head. They just said that they wanted me to give birth to Jaspers child, so that I could control him. However, I didnt want to have sex with him. Thats how theter arrangements came about. After Stes mobile phone stopped ringing, it rang again. She answered the phone. Ive already let her go. Tell me, Frederick came straight to the point. She told me that she was going to the South Pole. I dont know where she is exactly, Ste said calmly. She was so used to lying that she did not feel guilt nor shame anymore. She did not feel her conscience being condemned at all when she lied. Perhaps she had no conscience anymore. Natalie Wheeler, you tricked me! Frederick was livid with anger. If you know her well enough, you should know that she had always wanted to visit the South Pole, Ste said calmly.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. If you lie to me, I will take your life at any time, Frederick hung up the phone. After listening to the phone call, Bettany followed Elvis to leave. When she went out, the mercenaries and the Dark Shadows men were waiting for her. She said to the mercenaries, Although you have onlypleted one task this time, it was indeed a dangerous situation. I will transfer 3 million to your ount. We will work together in the future. Release the child now. You should leave while Jasper is still trapped. She turned to look at the Dark Shadows men and said, One of you will go with them to bring the child back. As for the others, you can do whatever you want. The people of Dark Shadow gawked at each other in dismay as they watched Ste leaving the house. Ste got into the car and took out the recording pen from her bag. She recorded the whole battle and all the conversations just now. After listening to it over and over again, she felt a little dizzy. She wasnt sure whether it was because of theck of sleep or if she had caught a cold. She could not think of anything at the moment. Her mind went nk. She closed her eyes and leaned against the sofa. After a while, she fell asleep. In the morning, some people in A City would begin their day as early as at half-past six. Some of them would make breakfast, some might have just gotten off from their night shifts, some would go to school early, some would go to work, and some could just be leaving the inte cafe after a long night. At this moment, the aroma of bread that was fresh off the oven and the fragrance of the coffee beans drifted into her nose. She opened her eyes. She was having a splitting headache. Her throat felt dry and sore too. She opened the car door and came down. A gust of wind blew over and she felt a little cold. She tightened up her clothes. When she went out for breakfast, she saw a lot of policemening over, followed by armed officers. She ordered a cup of coffee and some bread. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She saw that it was Jasper Milton. She took a deep breath and answered. Where are you? Jasper asked coldly. Ste had a bad feeling, Im having breakfast outside. Should I go and look for you,or are youing back? Jasper asked without a trace of warmth in his voice. Chapter 437 The Thorns Ille back after breakfast. Itll take about two hours, Ste Grace said softly. Jasper Milton hung up the phone without saying anything. She guessed that the Dark Shadow had already reported the situation to Jasper, that she had kidnapped Ralph and lied to him. He had every right to be angry at this moment. She continued eating her bread, only to realize that she no longer had the appetite. The shop was very small, and two people sat down in front of her. Do you know what just happened? A thin middle-aged man asked the old man with silver hair next to him. I dont know. At first, I thought someone was just setting off firecrackers, and I even scolded them. Isnt it crazy to set off firecrackers in the middle of the night? Later, I realized that something was off. The police came over today. Even the armed officers are here. I heard that the woman was someones mistress, and she was discovered by the wife who then sent some men to kill her, The thin middle-aged man said.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. From what I know, that woman looks gentle and weak. She does not go to work. Family doctors and housekeepers would visit the house frequently. The child even goes to the best school. What I heard is that the man is Milton Corps boss, A middle-aged woman nearby interrupted. No way, the boss of Milton Corp isnt married. My son works in Milton Corp, and he told me that that was what happened. He also said that the womans son should be the son of Milton Corps boss. The two of them looked quite alike, the middle-aged woman said. Thats possible. A woman, who doesnt go to work, has no beef with anyone. If someone wants her dead, a bullet would have been enough. Why was there a need for a gunfight? From my guess, I think that the enemy of Milton Corps boss came to seek revenge, The grey-haired old man said. The rumors on the street were getting more and more ridiculous, and Ste was not in the mood to eat anymore. Rumors would not usually develop ording to logic, but ording to what those people wanted it to be or what they thought was interesting. Slowly, it would be more and more outrageous. She stood up. Im telling you, its not like that, A short man came over, looked around, and said softly, I live on the first floor. I came out to see at night and I heard a man making a phone call. Ste drew a few sheets of tissue and sat down. She pretended to eat her breakfast with her head hung low. What call? The thin man urged. I wasnt sure what the man said at the beginning. Whether she stays alive or dead is not something I could decide. Since she had said things that she shouldnt have, she should be responsible for what she had said. Its not that I refused to let her go, but my superiors want her dead., Thats what I heard. I think it means that that woman had said something that she shouldnt have said, and that was why she was being hunted. Ste paused for a moment. It was Frederick Addington who had said those words to her. What happened after that? someone next to him urged. Then he was asking where that woman was. He also told the person on the phone not to go back on their words. Otherwise, not only would the woman die, even the person on the phone would end up dead too, The short man continued. These words contained too many possibilities. We cant tell anything from them. The thin man said. After the man hung up the phone, he immediately made a phone call and ordered them to stop shooting, and that he said would exin it to Old Master Saltzmanter. So, I guess the person that wanted her dead was that Old Master Saltzman, The short man said. The name of Christian Saltzman shed across Stes mind. She remembered that when she had dinner with Anthony Levis back then, he said that the Presidential candidates were Sean Yaleman, Zoahs Davis, Travis Lanes, Quinn Zellweger, and Christian Saltzman. Titan Charles was already a general, so the person who could order him must be a person who had a higher rank than he did.That included Frederick. Frederick was very arrogant that he even treated Jasper with disregard, thereforethe person who couldmand even Frederick must be someone much more powerful. Those residents continued chit-chatting. She got up, got into the car, and made a phone call, Anthony, I think I know who is behind this. However, Im not a hundred percent sure. Who is it? Anthony asked. Christian Saltzman. Someone overheard Fredericks phone call and he mentioned Old Master Saltzmans name. I want to know everything about Christian, Ste asked. That does make some sense. Christians grandfather, Landon Saltzman, used to be a firearms dealer overseas. He was a good friend of Seans grandfather. Later, when Seans grandfather became the President, he came back to expand his business in the country. He invested in several projects in A Country and even got his son into politics. However, Seans grandfather only became the President for four years and then, Quinns father became the next President. Landon passed away that year. Christians father slowly developed his family business. However, that was when Milton Corp rose rapidly. Later, after Seans father took office, he vigorously promoted Christians father. Christian then became a politician too. The Saltzman family business grew well in A Country, whereas Milton Corp started developing abroad. Coincidentally, there were so many people aiming for the position of the President, but Seans father happened to win the election every four years. Just three years ago, Christians father died of illness. Christian took over his fathers position and now he is the Treasurer of the Cab. He was also a popr Presidential candidate two years ago, Anthony exined. This might exin why Frederick worked for the former President before. Because when Seans father was still alive, Christians father and Seans father cooperated with each other. Its normal for Frederick to work for the then-President, after all, he was an independent entity. After Christians father died, the bond between them was no longer stable, Ste analyzed. Great. With this information, you do not have to worry about being ambushed anymore. No wonder the Chief likes you, Anthony thanked her sincerely. Now we could only guess that Christian is the mastermind controlling Frederick. They have an organization that works for them to eliminate their enemies. Back then, Little Tiger identally found out about the name list, and subsequently, everyone who knew about the list was killed.However, we still cant prove that they had something to do with the murder of Timmy. Sean, Zoahs, Travis, and Quinn are all suspicious. However, Christian is more likely to be the one, Ste reminded him. Im going to send someone to protect the person who had overheard the phone call now, Anthony said warily. Its useless. He didnt record it, so there is no evidence. Now, only Fredericks testimony could work, and we still need to provide evidence. Now I know why Sean didnt want to make a big fuss. Sean had just be the President for two years, and his power isnt stable yet. If anything happens to Christian, he would lose a highly capable assistant. He and Christian are both enemies and friends. However, ording to Seans shrewdness, he wont hurt Christian until he has stabilized his position, Ste said in a low voice. We cant do anything to him, and Frederick wont help us either. We cant do anything even after finding out whos the mastermind behind all this, Anthony was disappointed. What will you do if a scepter is covered with poisonous thorns? Ste asked him instead. What do you mean? A sharp and cold light shone from Stes eyes. She said cruelly, You have to pluck them out one by one. Then, it will be a safe scepter.When the timees, hand it over to Jasper. Anthony immediately made a salute to her, although she could not see him through the phone call, From this moment on, I am yours tomand. Chapter 438 What’s the Use of it? When Ste Grace returned to the vi, Jasper Milton was already waiting for her at the front door. He watched her silently as she got out of the car. His face was pale. He pursed his lips so thin and merely stood there, expressionless, without the slightest tinge of warmth that he used to carry with him. Ste knew that he was very furious now. She put on an ingratiating smile at him and said softly, Have you been waiting for me over here? Why dont you sleep for a while? Have you eaten breakfast? Ill cook for you now. You were the one who kidnapped Ralph, Jasper said coldly. Ste knew that the Dark Shadow would tell him everything.Initially, she didnt want to let others know about this, but Jasper and Anthony were trapped. If she didnt let her mercenaries take action, Bettany Hadley would have died and she would have never known the truth. We found out that the mastermind behind the scenes may be Christian Saltzman. He has an organization, and Frederick is his subordinate. Little Tiger and the others were killed because they identally saw the name list of the organization, Ste exined. Jasper looked at her coldly. He clenched his jaw and raised his voice, What Im asking you is, did you kidnap Ralph? Dont you understand my question? I know that you wouldnt let me kidnap Ralph, so I didnt tell you the truth. Now that Bettany has been saved, Ill ask someone to send Ralph back to her, Ste said softly with red teary eyes. Whats the point? Jasper asked coldly. What? I told you not to meddle in this matter, didnt I? Now that youve exposed Bettany, they wont let her off. Ralph will definitely die with her. Does it matternow that you knew that the mastermind could be Christian? Jasper asked his chest heaving violently. At least, we could be more vignt of him. Besides, we also know the truth about that mission. The higher-ups will investigate further and protect Hale, Stes eyes grew moist. So, I should thank you, right? Thank you for kidnapping my son, threatening my sons mother, and putting both of them in mortal danger, Jasper said angrily. Ste sniffled and tried to hold back her tears. Frederick has promised to let Bettany go, so she should be safe. You can rest assured. If you are worried, you can take them back to live with you. Frederick? Jasper became even more furious. He held her face and asked fiercely, What kind of deal did you make with him? Are you trying to turn this into a bigger issue? Ste stared at the hatred and disgust in his eyes. In fact, she was ready to sacrifice herself, as long as she could protect the people she loved. She was not afraid of death. However, in the face of his usation, her heart ached, I just said that I would tell him the news about Ste, but I deliberately guided him to the South Pole. He wont find out that Im lying for a while. Jasper let go of her face, I can no longer see the old Ste in you. Youve learned to lie without remorse, tomit crimes, to kill, to have no morality, etiquette, and shame. These were all things that the old Ste would not do. Ste finally burst into tears. She wanted to cry because she felt so wronged. However, even though she had felt wronged, she couldnt refute him, not even with a single word. She had seen a news report from overseas long ago. It was about a dog that had a good rtionship with a baby. The owner often left the baby with the dog. One day, the owner came home and saw that the room was full of blood. The dog came out of the room with blood all over its body. The owner instinctively thought that the dog had hurt his son, so he took out his gun and killed the dog. When he returned to the room, he saw a huge python that had been bitten to death next to the baby. Only then did he knew that the dog was bleeding all over in order to protect the baby from the huge python. Now, she felt exactly like that dog, which had been sentenced to death by Jasper just because there was blood over her. So? Ste asked.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Lets be apart for the time being to calm ourselves down. I need to think about this. Im afraid of the current you, Jasper said coldly. Afraid? Ste lowered her eyes. She did not have a clear vision because there were too many tears in her eyes. She didnt say anything but merely nodded and turned around. Jasper clenched his fists, and the blue veins on the back of his hand bulged. Looking at her thin and slender figure, his eyes were full of pain and sympathy. His temples jumped up and down. He turned around firmly, entered his room, and closed the door. Ste halted in her tracks and turned around to look at the closed door. She let out a yowl of anguish and with nothing to hold onto, she squatted on the ground. Her tears started dripping down her cheek onto the ground. I dont understand. Why are you treating Miss Wheeler in this way, Director Milton? Even if Miss Wheeler is wrong, she had only done all these for your own good. She almost died in order to protect Bettany just now, yetBettany still wants to kill her. Although she had kidnapped the young master,she did not harm him at all. It was just a tactic to obtain the truth.She really did her best for you, Chief, Elvis Zachary was feeling indignant for Ste. Does it have anything to do with you? Jasper said coldly as he smashed the ashtray next to him onto the ground. Elvis body trembled and he puffed out his chest. Even though Im going to be scolded by you, Chief, I must make myself clear. To be honest, even though we knew that it had something to do with Bettany, we dont dare to kidnap the young master. Only Miss Wheeler dared to do so. She did all this for you! If it hadnt been for Miss Wheeler, Hale would have been regarded as a spy and she would have been executed by now. All ourrades who were killed in the mission would have died in injustice. You favor Bettany too much and this is so unfair to Miss Wheeler. You only think about Bettanys safety, but you never spare a thought for Hale! In fact, Miss Wheeler almost died just now. I witnessed with my own eyes how Miss Wheeler stood in front of Bettany to shield her from getting shot. Chief, you shouldnt treat Miss Wheeler like this. What should I do then? Shes courting for death now, and she refused to listen to my words at all! Jasper said angrily. He frowned and a drop of tear dripped out of his left eye. Elvis paused and he seemed to understand something, but he looked puzzled at the same time, What do you mean by Miss Wheeler was courting for death? I dont think so. I just think that she loves you very much. Jasper turned his face away. He now regretted the answer he had given to her back then. She said that if she were to die one day, she wanted him to take care of their child and fulfill her dreams on her behalf. He agreed. He asked her in return if she would take care of their child and fulfill his dreams if he was the one who died. She didnt agree. Now, she was in a desperate state, determined to find out the truth even it would cost her life.It seemed thatshe didnt care about her own life anymore. Little did she know that if she died, he wouldnt want to live either. Get out, Jasper ordered. He really needed some time to calm himself down. Then, shall westill need to protect Miss Wheeler? Elvis asked. Send more people to protect her. Dont let her know about this. If she knows, you dont have to work for me in the future. Chapter 439 A Long-Awaited Pregnancy Ste cried for a long time until she was finally drained of energy. She stared at the ground listlessly for a while, and then slowly raised her head to look at the vi. Jasper Milton didnt open the door at all. Was there a point for her to squat and cry her heart out over here? It was pointless. She stood up. Her blood glucose level was low, and she experienced a fleeting moment of ckout. After swaying a few times, she squatted down and shook her head. She tried her best to keep herself conscious so that she would not pass out here. She took out a piece of chocte from her bag, ate it,and slowly closed her eyes. She was too dizzy. She could feel that her surroundings were turning upside down and she was about to faint. She forced herself to stand up and made a call, Sean, locate my phone, and send someone to pick me up. Why would you look for me? Sean Yaleman asked suspiciously. Lets talk about it when we meet, After finishing her words, Ste hung up the phone and walked forward. After walking for a long time, she finally walked out of Jaspers manor. It was getting darker and she almost couldnt see anything. She leaned herself against a tree and remembered that there was a bench nearby. She clenched her fists and walked toward the bench. When she touched the bench, she couldnt hold on any longer and copsed into an unconscious heap. She didnt know how long it took, but when she opened her eyes, the sky was dark grey, as if it was at six oclock in the evening. She sat up and looked around. She was in a strange room. She remembered that she had called Sean before she fainted. Did Sean bring her here? Or was it Jasper? When she thought of Jasper, her heart skipped a beat. She got up from the bed and opened the door. She saw Sean sitting on the sofa reading the newspapers. He was dressed in a ck suit and vest. He was reserved and elegant, with a noble temperament around him.His every movement was radiating an air of royalty. As he was flipping the newspaper, he noticed her. He looked at her with a faint smile. His eyes were calm and deep, like an ancientke that was bottomless. Ste also looked back at Sean. She knew that he was a ruthless person. He was good with tactics and schemes,with a strong desire and ability to dominate the situation. That was why he was ableto stand out from the Presidential candidates. Very few people would possess such charisma. Breakfast will be ready in fifteen minutes. Take a seat, Sean shot a fleeting nce at the seat in front of him. Breakfast? It turned out that it was early in the morning. She had been unconscious for a long time She sat down in front of Sean, with her eyes downcast. She remained silent. Sean chuckled and put down the newspaper. When I first saw you, I thought that you were very capable. The woman who could make the unemotional Jasper fall in love with her must have a high EQ. If I had a high EQ, I wouldnt have been driven out. I ended up asking for your help, didnt I? Ste said coldly. Sean frowned slightly. It shouldnt be like this. Hale had been proven innocent, leaving Jasperwith nothing to be afraid of. Anyway, Frederick should be following your words. Jasper has no reason to drive you out. Arent you afraid? Ste said coldly.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Sean leaned against the sofa with great interest. What should I be afraid of? After Elis incident was exposed, someone immediately plotted against Jasper. You should have guessed why, Ste narrowed her eyes and stared at Sean. Are you suspecting that I was the one who did it? I still need Jasper to bnce out other people. I wouldnt want to dispose of someone who was still of use to me preemptively, Sean said coldly. Ste smirked. I have never doubted you. I just feel that someone is coveting your position, and thus, started the killing. Who do you think it is? Dont tell me that you think that its Christian Saltzman, Sean said in a low voice. Im not sure whether it was him or not. But there is one thing. When Hale was arrested, Frederick has warned me that I would regret it soon if I followed Jasper. From his words, I think that he knew about what was about to happen to Hale. Of course, we couldnt exclude the possibility that Fredericks has a goodwork of information, but I think its more likely that Christian was the one behind all of this. Sean pursed his lips and did not speak. Ste could not read anything from his expressionless face. She raised her eyebrows and said, If Christian has told you this in advance, then I might have put myself in danger. If Christian didnt tell you, then his ambition is obvious. Ste, you should understand that there are no eternal friends or enemies in this world. Tell me, why did youe to me this time? You just said that there are no eternal friends nor enemies in this world, but there are eternal benefits. I will help you to get rid of all the obstacles, and in return, you will protect the people I care for. Sean looked at Ste with deep eyes, his fingers lightly tapping his legs. She studied psychology, soshe knew that this was a bodynguage that he was making a difficult choice. He analyzed the pros and cons in an orderly manner in his mind. After a while, his movement stopped and he straightened his body. He stared at Ste and asked, What do you need me to do? Give me a position that is high enough to attract their attention, such as in the Cab, Ste said lightly. The Cab is a ce for women, and it is indeed suitable for you. However, even my wife, who has such a strong background, barely survived in it. Can you do it? Sean was suspicious. All you need to do is to get me in. I will do the rest on my own. You dont want to be under control forever, do you? Ste said firmly. I have one more condition. Tell me, where is Eli? Sean asked. She thinks that I have betrayed her. Do you think she would tell me where she is now? She haspletely disappeared into the crowd. Its a good thing for her. She will no longer be in danger. Its also a good thing for you. No one can use her against you anymore, Ste said with a dim look in her eyes. In this lifetime, she might not have the chance to see her old friend again. Seans expression was unclear. He got up and said, Lets have breakfast first. It would not be a problem to arrange for you to enter the Cab, but youre pregnant now. Do you want to think about it again? What? Ste paused and looked at Sean in surprise. Didnt you know that youre pregnant? Sean asked. Ste was in a trance. She was pregnant! How could it be? The doctor said that her ovtion period was supposed to be from the 5th till the 10th! Could it be from that time in X Country? Looking at your reaction, it seems that you really didnt know. As I have thought, its impossible for Jasper to drive you out if he knew that youre pregnant. It turns out that you both didnt know. Perhaps you would like to discuss this matter with him before making a decision, Sean asked. Theres no need for that. Im in charge of my own business. Just make the necessary arrangements. I have no problem with it, Ste said firmly. Okay, wait for my notice then. It will take about a week, and there are some things that will require your cooperation in between, Sean said. Ste covered her stomach, lost in thought. It was very difficult for her to conceive a baby, so she cherished this child very much. However, this child came at the wrong time Chapter 440 Where Should She Go If She Was Pregnant Moreover, she had a fever before this, and she had taken heavy doses of medicine then. She was afraid that she couldnt keep the child. Thinking that she was about to lose a child again, a sense of deepest grief surged in the bottom of her heart. Perhaps it was Gods n. However, she felt that something was amiss. She had been lying in the hospital for a week, and the doctor did not realize that she was pregnant at all. After she was discharged, she only spent a few days with Jasper. It was too early to judge that she was pregnant. She had to go to the hospital first to check out what was going on. Ste Grace stayed at Seans ce and had breakfast together. He would look at her asionally from time to time, but no one could tell what he was thinking.It seemed as though he had something to say, but it seemed that he kept holding them back in the end and continued eating instead. Although Ste did not look at him, she noticed all his actions. Since he didnt speak, she would not ask him about it either. After all, her rtionship with Sean was ratherplicated. He saved her life before and she was his beloved womans friend. They both hurt the woman he loved. However, she wanted to cooperate with him now for her own personal reasons. After breakfast, Ste looked at Sean and said, If Frederick asks me about my identity again, I will say that I am your subordinate. I hope that you would not expose my true identity. The war had not even begun yet, but here you are, trying to destroy the rtionship between me and Christian, Sean Yaleman leaned on the chairzily and looked at her with his eyes drooped. Dont you want to give a little warning to Christian? Besides, you can deny it if you happened to see Christian. Frederick is not stupid. He is the one who is sandwiched between you and Christian. He knows what he should say and what he shouldnt. Besides, the conflict between him and Jasper is much more thanplicated than that between him and you. What you need to consider is not trust, but personal interests. Frederick is so smart that he wont do anything harmful to himself, Ste said firmly. I think that I shouldnt give you a position in the Cab, but to appoint you as the countrys diplomat instead.Youre such a good negotiator. Your thoughts are clear and your deduction skills are spectacr. Its a waste of your talent. Ste suddenly remembered what Master Olgic once said to her. He said that she was a person who could make great achievements by talking, but her way up will be stained with blood. It seemed that he was right. He also said that she was destined to kill, and if she couldnt deal with it properly, she would suffer herself. From that moment on, she started to believe in Master Olgics words. Ste smiled slightly and said, Its not contradictory to be a diplomat and work in the Cab at the same time. Perhaps it will seem more natural if I enter the Cab as a diplomat. Am I right? Sean tapped on the table and smiled, Perhaps I could arrange that. Call me after you have made the necessary arrangements. I should go now, Ste nodded and turned around. Sean stood up and frowned slightly, Do you really not know Elis current whereabouts? Ste stopped and looked at the big tree under the sun outside. The sunshine shone through the gaps between the leaves, forming mottled spots on the ground. Every flower and tree had their own fate,just like humans, who would have their own destinies to fulfill. If you two are destined to meet, you will meet her again one day. If not, even if you forced it, it wouldnt change a thing, Ste said meaningfully. Sean looked at Stes back quietly. With his current state, if he found her, he might end up dragging her into the mess. He had to wait for another two years. Justtwo more years Ste then left Seans ce. His yard was very secluded. It was surrounded by trees and it was scarcely popted. The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers and grass. One would feel rxed and refreshing just by taking a deep breath. She thought of going to the hospital for a check-up. However, would anyone from the Dark Shadow be following her? Ste looked aroundsubconsciously but saw no one. Before she walked out of the door, a car stopped in front of her. The driver got out of the car, opened the door, and said respectfully, The Master has asked me to give you a lift. Thank you, Ste got in the car, Please send me to the hospital. She did the examination. Her HCG level was high, but her progesterone level was normal. She was not pregnant. All the hormone drugs that she had taken in the past might have led to this inurate data. Ste came out of the hospital and went to a hotel in A City. She checked into her room andy in bed, looking at the ceiling in a daze. She still had to go to Jaspers vi to get her luggage, and she wanted to bring Apollo with her. After all, it was her dog. However, she might not be able to take care of Apollo if she brought it with her, as she would be very busy in the future. This was also a problem. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. She got up and walked toward the door. Looking through the peephole, she saw that it was Frederick Addington. She had expected that he woulde to meet her. Ste opened the door. Frederick walked into her room. Ste closed the door behind her calmly. Tell me everything you know, Frederick went straight to the point. Do you want a drink? Ste walked to the wine cab, took out a bottle of red wine from it, and opened it. Frederick frowned. He took the bottle in her hand, took two wine ss, poured the wine, and handed one of the sses to her, I want to know everything about Ste. Shes still alive, isnt she? My experiment failed. How did she survive? Ste took the wine handed over by Frederick, took a sip, and said, Sean rescued her and kidnapped the professor in yourb. He then hired foreign experts and managed to save her. Now, Ste is gone, so is Eli.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. What about you? What role are you ying? Frederick suddenly narrowed his eyes. Stes lips curled. I work for Sean. Why else do you think that he had looked for me? Its impossible. You exposed the truth this time. Its good for Jasper, but not for anyone else, Frederick did not believe it. He realized that Ste was lying to him. His eyes became sharper, bursting with a murderous look. Ste took another sip of wine and swallowed it slowly. She leaned against the bar counter, shook the ss, and said calmly, Nothing is impossible. After Sean and Eli were exposed, what did Christian do? You tried to kill Jasper without telling Sean. You leaked Hales whereabouts to Anthony on purpose so that you could get rid of Jasper. Christian tried to kill Jasper without Seans permission. Why? Because he wanted to be the President too. I did this for two reasons. One is to suppress Christian, and the other is to use Jasper. Whats not good about that? It doesnt affect the rtionship between Sean and Christian on the surface. Youre wrong. Its not Christian who plotted against Jasper. Its Zoahs, Frederick said in a low voice. Ste looked at Frederick with a strange look in her eyes. In the world, there was really no eternal friend nor enemy. Back then, the Davis Family had a good rtionship with the Milton Family. Now, in order to be President and to get rid of the dissidents, Zoahs actually began to plot against Jasper. Chapter 441 You’re A Sly Fox Frederick Addington thought Ste Grace did not believe him, hence he exined, When Jasper went to Stephens ind, Zoahs also sent someone over there. His men then informed him that they saw Hale there. After Hale left the ind, Zoahs had full knowledge of her whereabouts. Zoahs felt that Jasper had deliberately let Hale go.He figured that once Jasper knew that Hale was caught, he would save her. However, Zoahs didnt know that the mission was fake from the very beginning. Ste was suspicious and frowned. Whats your role in this then? Do you work for Sean, Christian, or Zoahs? You seem to know a lot. Also, who asked you to study the virus? Or did you set up your own sect? Whats your purpose? Frederick drank up all the wine in his ss and put down the ss. My purpose is not important. It doesnt matter who I am working for. I just want to know where Ste is and how much you know about her. If you have any idea which part of the South Pole she is at, do let me know too.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Ste pursed her lips and did not speak. Or, could it be that you wereSte all along? Frederick looked at her with suspicion. Stes heart skipped a beat. She remembered that Frederick was extremely a dangerous person. If he were to find out that she was Ste, things could go south very quickly and she did not want that. I could tell you two things that will confirm to you I am not Ste, Ste also drank up the red wine and put the ss on the bar. She looked at Frederick andsaid, I was the one who arranged Elis departure. I asked Allen for help. You two are best friends. Its normal for you to do that, Frederick said tentatively. I also arranged for Elis parents to leave with her, but I then secretly told Sean of their whereabouts. As a result Ste paused, her eyes darkening a little. She continued, Someone in Seans side leaked the news and someone went to assassinate Eli. As a result, Elis mother was killed by ident. Dont tell me that it was Christian who had sent people to assassinate Eli? Even if Christian wanted to assassinate her, he wouldnt have waited until now. Are you really not Ste? Frederick looked at her with an intense gaze. If I were Ste, would Jasper have chased me out? Do you want me to tell you what he said? Ste smirked, and a trace of pain shed in her eyes, but she quickly hid it. What did he say? Frederick asked. Ste raised her eyebrows and said calmly, He said that I cant see Ste in you. You lied,mitted crimes, killed,cked ethics, etiquette, and shame. Ste was not like this at all. Then he drove me out. I didnt even have time to take my clothes. Frederick sneered, Ive told you before that youre just Stes substitute. Its impossible for him to really love you. He could only see your shorings. Sean arranged for me to be Stes substitute. Since I could no longer continue with my task, he should be arranging a new mission for me. Besides, I was just following his orders. Since it hase to an end, its time to retreat, Ste said. She walked toward Frederick and put her hand on his waist. Frederick looked at her. Stes lips curved into a charming smile,Do you still mean what you saidst time? Do you still want me by your side? Frederick held her hand, Youre a sly fox. You lie all day long. No one could figure out whether youre telling the truth or not. If I let you stay with me, Im afraid that Ill be killed by you. He flung her hand away with great force. Ste followed his force and sat on the chair. She raised her chin and looked at him coldly, Frederick, you are really weird. Frederick straightened his clothes,Its okay for you to think that Im weird. It has nothing to do with you. Im curious about something though. Why didnt you let me kill Bettany? You didnt need to protect her. Ste leaned back on the chair with her legs crossed. Its good to not push things too far. At least, I still have the chance to turn around. Bettany is Jaspers ex-girlfriend. She is one of the most important women in his life and one of his childrens mother. If Ste were toe back one day, who will help me topete with her? Or should I A murderous intent burst out of Stes eyes. Expose my true nature, and scare Jasper away? Natalie, just a reminder. Christian is not someone to easily mess with. Dont be a sheep. You might end up dead before you could gain anything from him, Frederick said coldly. Ha, Ste chuckled. She picked up the bag on the bar counter, took out the recording pen, and threw it at Frederick. Frederick grabbed it and asked, Whats this? Ste smiled and looked at him confidently. Even if I failed to kill Christian, it would not be difficult to finish you with this recording pen. Frederick frowned. Natalie, what do you want? I want you dead Natalie Wheeler said indifferently and paused for a moment. A murderous look burst out of Fredericks eyes. That means nothing to me, Natalie continued, I just hope that we could be on the same team, fighting the enemy together. Who knows what might happen in ten years? You could be the President. Perhaps I could be the President too. You are very ambitious, Frederick suddenly made a judgment. Natalie stood up and said, Likewise. You are more beautiful than Ste, but you are much crueler than her as well. Desperate times call for desperate measures. Frederick put the recording pen on the bar. It was meaningless for him to take it away. He believed that Ste had a backup copy, Ill contact you in the future. Natalie watched as Frederick left the room and disappeared from her sight. She finally rxed and sat on the chair. When she was a child, her parents taught her that she should not lie, else she would be eaten by the wolf. When she grew up,she realized that there were lies and deceit everywhere in the world. Salesmen, actors, politicians, interpersonal rtionships, and couples. Lies were present everywhere. Now, she was the one who was full of lies, andthese lies would one daye back to haunt her. The phone rang. Ste came to her senses and saw that it was Allen calling. She smiled slightly and said, Hello. Im at the airport now. Are you free for dinner tonight? My grandmother wants to see you, Allen said gently. Come to the Intercontinental Hotel in A city. How many people are with you? Ill book the rooms for you, Ste got up and went to the front desk. Theres no need for that. Its too troublesome. When I went to France, you took care of everything for me. Now youre in my country. Do you still regard me as your friend? Ste went out and walked toward the elevator. As soon as she reached the elevator, Jasper Milton came out of the elevator. Chapter 442 Happy To See A Friend Ste Grace was stunned. She remembered that he had the Gods Eyes, so it was easy for him to find her. Was he here to take her back? Jasper Milton came out of the elevator and handed her the bag in his hand. Your stuff is in it. I packed them all in here. Your dog is inside too. The hotel does not allow pets. Youd better not let anyone discover it. Stes heart sank. It turned out that he was here to return her things. Well, I dont have the time to take care of him. Please take care of him for a while. Jasper fixed his eyes on her. He smirked and asked meaningfully, Are you busy? Yes, Ste responded. Jasper opened the bag and picked up the dog. It started barking at Ste. Ste touched the dogs head. The little dog was sofortable that it started whining and licking Stes hands. Ste smiled happily. Jasper looked at her, and his eyes softened a little. However, he had already made up his mind. He turned around and pressed the button of the elevator. Ste looked at his reflection on the elevator. Both their eyes were on the elevator. Ste lowered her eyes, turned around, and walked back to the room. She took out her clothes and identification card from the bag. She sat on the bed and spaced out for a while. She suddenly remembered that she still had some matters to attend to, so she looked at her mobile phone. She realized that she still had not hung up the phone and the call was still connected. She put the phone beside her ear and asked, Allen, are you still there? Yes, Allen replied. Im sorry. I ran into Jasper. I forgot about the call. Sorry, you are still at the airport, right? Ill pick you up, Ste then got up. Its okay. Were already in the car. Well arrive at your hotel soon, Allen said softly. He was a person with a high EQ, so he knew not to ask invasive questions that would make the situation awkward. Therefore, even though he knew that her rtionship with Jasper had turned sour, he would not take the initiative to mention it. Well, it will probably take you an hour to reach here. Lets have lunch together. Ill show you around, Ste said with a smile. Ive already booked the room. Well talk when were there, Allen then hung up the phone. The weather was getting colder and she didnt have many clothes to wear. She was going to be mingling with noblemen and their wives in a bit. She still had less than an hour before Allen arrived, so she went to the shopping mall next door. She bought three sets of clothes and a set of cosmetics. When she returned to the hotel, she received a phone call from Allen. She put on light makeup and went down to the lobby. Allen had already gone through the check-in procedure. There were six of them. She recognized Allen and his grandmother. There was an old man which she assumed was Mr. Turner. Next to them were two young girls. She was shocked when she realized that one of them looked exactly like her mother. Ste resembled Celine Grace, so that girl also looked about 60% simr to her past self. She remembered that Allens grandmother once told her that her grandmother only had one child. Was there some sort of mistake? Natalie, Allen shouted. Ste came to her senses and said, Hello, my name is Natalie Wheeler. Im Allens friend. The old man looked at Ste from head to toe. Ste allowed him to look at her. She knew that he was analyzing whether she looked like his missus or not. Allen then said with a smile, Let me introduce to you. This is Mr. Turner. This is Joanna, and shes Joannas daughter. The one who looks a little like your mother is your grandmothers sisters daughter. No wonder. Ste understood. Why dont you put your luggage in the room? Ill wait for you in the hall. Well go out for lunch togetherter. Okay. Allen, you should chat with Natalie. Welle down in a minute, Allens grandmother said. Allen stayed in the lobby with Ste. Ste saw that they had six people, so they would not fit in an ordinary car. A 7-seater SUV would not be enough either. She then called Sean Yaleman. Hey, I am now at the Intercontinental Hotel in A City. Could I borrow a car? Allen grabbed Stes phone with a smile and said, Sorry, wrong number. Whats wrong? I dont have a car.I spent all my money on my yacht, Ste exined. I have a car. Its parked just outside. Did you forget? I told you before that I have investments here. Apany that I invested in sent me a car, Allen exined. By the way, how much money did you pay for the mercenaries? Ste asked. Not much. Dont worry about it. For me, the amount is insignificant, Allen said with a smile. How much was it? Allen held her shoulders, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her. You saved me twice. I would have been dead if it wasnt for you. Please dont let me owe you, okay? But youve also helped me a lot. Allen smiled and said, Its not a big deal for me honestly. Well, you can thank me, and I would only thank you back.Dont forget that you have promised to cook for me personally. I have not forgotten about it.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Alright. There is one more thing. Is Mr. Turner ready for the paternity test? Ste turned around and looked at him. She also took the opportunity to get out of the hug without making things awkward. Mr. Turner definitely wants to be sure of this matter. However, you told me that you have undergone stic surgery and bone marrow transnts. Could the paternity test still be done then? Well, Im ovting these days. As long as they can extract my ovum, the paternity test should not be of any issue, Ste nodded. She also thought it would be better to confirm it. Will you be in danger? Allen was worried. Ste shook her head and said, No. So, shall I arrange it tomorrow? Allen asked for her opinion. Ste nodded and said, Okay. With a ding, the elevator doors opened. Ste heard Allens grandmother talking to Mr. Turner in the local dialect happily, Shes beautiful, right? I like this girl. Maybe she can marry into our family. Then, my wish could finally be fulfilled. Yes, yes, youre right, Mr. Turner said, and he looked visibly pleased. Ste nodded to them and said, Lets go. Allen drove a Mercedes-Benz Sprinter. It was a 9-seater and it was spacious. A driver was assigned to drive them around town. Please bring us to the A City Grand hotel, Ste said. She looked at Allen and asked, The food in A city is rtively sweet. Is there anyone here who cant eat sweet food? We have no problem with it, but Mr. Turner has gout. We will order something simple for him, Allens grandmother interrupted. Okay, Ste replied. Are you Allens girlfriend? Youre so beautiful, The girl who looked like her mother said. Linda, Allen introduced her to Ste and nced at her. Didnt you always want to find a boyfriend from A Country? Nows your time to shine. Youre so annoying, Linda stuck out her tongue, looking mischievous and cute at the same time. Chapter 443 Why Are They Here? Ste Grace looked at Linda and smiled. She had studied about human character when she studied psychology in the United States. Most of the time, a persons character had something to do with the way they were raised. Children who came from a happy family were usually cheerful, while children who came from an unfortunate family were usually more depressed. However, there were many kinds of happy families, so there would be differences in their character. At first nce, Ste knew that Linda had grown up in a loving family. She was lively, bubbly, cute, and unrestrained. If Stes mother hadnt gone missing, would she too have such an optimistic character? This kind of character was probably more likable, unlike hers Stes eyes dimmed when she thought of Jasper Milton. Do you know any good men? You could introduce them to Linda, Allens grandmother asked, Ste thought for a moment and pointed at Allen, Hes the best man Ive ever met. Linda chuckled and said, You two are just showing off now. Allen is a good man, but he doesnt like me. Its not that I dont like you, were just not suitable for each other, Allen corrected her. Pfft, theres no need to exin. I dont care anyway, Linda stuck her tongue out again. She likes bad boys, the other girl said while pointing at Linda. Linda teased her, Nonsense, youre the one who likes bad boys. Ste watched them as they teased each other. A smile crept across her face. She liked this feeling of harmony and peace. It wasfull of joy and rxation. It was just like the feeling of warm sunshine shining on her body on a winter afternoon. They are all little kids, Allen said to Ste. Its nice, Ste said softly. When the car arrived at the entrance of A City Grand Hotel, Ste got out of the car. The waiter brought them to the private room that Ste had reserved earlier. Allen, I know of a prophet. Do you want to see him? He has a strange character. He only prophesizes for three people every day for free.It all depends on his mood, Ste rmended to Allen. Well, that sounds interesting, but would he be able to prophesize for me? Im French. Ste shrugged and said, Well, you would only know once you try it, wouldnt you? The scenery there is nice too. You could just take it as a sightseeing trip if it doesnt work out. Sounds good, Allen looked at Ste dotingly, his eyes full of love. Allens grandmother nced at Allen and hit his hand. Allen looked at his grandmother and asked, Whats wrong? Lets go to the movies together tonight. I want to watch a movie, His grandmother said with a smile. I heard that amovie with a high rating was just aired recently. Ive watched it before. Ill buy the tickets now. We could watch it together at night, Ste rmended. Great, great, Allens grandmother smiled. They took their seats in the private room, and Ste ordered the dishes. Halfway through the meal, Linda went out and came back, whispering to the other girls ear. Thats Michelle. The two of them are good friends. They used to y together often, Allen introduced Michelle. What are you talking about? Tell us too, Allens grandmother said. There are two men over there who are very handsome. One looks cool, just like a model in a cover magazine. The other is more charming and has a distinct aura. Do you want to go and have a look? Linda pointed outside and said. She was bold and generous. Is he as good looking as Allen? Michelle asked. Almost, pretty much, Linda said while pulling Michelle to go have a look. Allen was curious, so he pulled Ste along to take a look. They walked through a long corridor and turned another two corners.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Linda craned her neck and looked through the window of the door. Hes so handsome, isnt he? Ste took a nce and her face turned pale. She saw Jasper Milton and Frederick Addington. Linda and Ste looked like each other. If Frederick were to see her, he would definitely talk to her. Her identity might be exposed then. Allen, take them back. Hurry up, dont let them find out. Allen looked at Ste in confusion. Its Jasper and Frederick, Ste exined. Allen understood. He took their hands and walked away. Its time to continue our meal. Ste followed behind Allen and looked back at Jaspers private room. Why were he and Frederick here? The more she thought about it, the more she felt uneasy. She looked at Allen, who was still looking out of the door. Allen, I have something to tell you. Okay, Allen got up first, followed by Ste. They walked out of the private room and entered the empty room next door. Are you worried that Linda will be discovered, and that they will know about your past identity through Linda? Allen expressed her worries. Ste nodded. We cant let Frederick find out. After the paternity test tomorrow, Mr. Turner will be going back with Linda. If Frederick finds out before that, I will remind them not to say anything about you, Allen said clearly. Ste nodded. Hopefully, they wouldnt have the chance to meet. They went back to the private room and saw that Linda was missing. Wheres Linda? Allen asked. That naughty girlsaid that she was going to go get the phone numbers of the two handsome men. She was in a hurry. I think she really wants to marry someone from A Country, Allens grandmother said helplessly. Allen and Ste looked at each other and immediately rushed out. Linda was already at the door of Jaspers private room. Linda, dont go in, Allen shouted. Linda pushed the door open. Stes heart skipped a beat. Oh no. She was done for this time. Linda came out and asked Allen, Where are they? They were just here. Stes dead heart came back to life again. Ill go out and look for them. They shouldnt have gone too far, Linda ran toward the door. Allen grabbed her by the waist and stopped her. Young girl, behave yourself. This is A Country, not Paris. They might have girlfriends. There are many handsome men around. You have just arrived here and you already want their numbers after seeing the two of them. If this goes on, you might end up with hundreds of numbers. Even if youre looking for a boyfriend, thats too much, dont you think? Linda scratched her head and said, Youre right. I got too excited. Ill wait for a while then. Linda smiled and went back to the room. Do they know about me and Mr. Turner? Ste asked Allen. No. Mr. Turner is a very conservative person.He wont tell his children before making sure of everything, Allen said with certainty. Even if its confirmed, its better not to reveal it, Ste was worried. You may wish to discuss this with Mr. Turner after the test result is out.Im sure he would respect your thoughts. After all, he had always felt that he owed your grandmother and your mother. Ste nodded and said, Lets talk about it after the result is out tomorrow. Before this, she had hoped that she was Mr. Turners granddaughter so she could get a little closer to Jasper. However, if there was a possibility of hidden danger, perhaps it would be better to hope otherwise. Chapter 444 Can’t Let Go Ste Grace was sitting in the VIP lounge of the private hospital, waiting for the test results. When she brought them out yesterday, Linda had beenining and regretting that she didnt run into the two handsome men again. Ste was really worried. However, Mr. Turner would soon return to France after the test results were out. Allen looked at Ste and said, Dont worry. Ive already talked to them. My grandmother assures us that they wouldnt say anything. Ste nodded and said, Im sorry to trouble you. I have already asked you for help when we were abroad,and I still needed your help even when were in my country. You dont need to thank me. Just dont forget about our deal. Ste chuckled and said, I have a yacht with a kitchen on it. Ill invite you all onboard.Does your grandmother get seasick easily? Mm, I dont think so, Allen said with a smile. The doctor soon came out with the report. Doctor Chambers, how is it? Allen asked. Mr. Turner stood up nervously and went over to the doctor. The doctor handed the report to Allen and said with a smile, Miss Wheeler and Mr. Turner have a DNA match of 85 percent. They are rted. Mr. Turner grabbed the report and looked at the result. Then, he smiled with surprise and looked at Ste. Ste stood up calmly. Mr. Turner rushed over and hugged Ste. I have finally found you. When I saw you yesterday, I couldnt believe it at all. I am so happy that I finally found you. Ste patted Mr. Turner on the back calmly. Lets go. Follow me back to France. I will make it up to you, Mr. Turner took Stes hand and said. Ste shook her head. Mr. Turners eyes dimmed and he asked worriedly, Why?Are you not willing to be my granddaughter?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. No, I am very happy to have found my family. I now know that my grandfather has been looking for my mother. For me, this is enough. I hope that no one will find out about our rtionship. I dont want to cause unnecessary trouble, Ste exined softly. Why? You are the granddaughter of the Turner family. I could not take good care of your mother when she disappeared. Now that I have found you, I will make it up to you. I will give you whatever you want, Mr. Turner said sincerely. He was afraid that Ste would refuse to acknowledge him. Ste smiled slightly and said, Thats the problem. If you give me something, your other children and descendants will get less. I dont care about all that. I will ept you as my grandfather, and you have recognized that I am your long-lost granddaughter. Thats good enough for me. I will call you every once in a while. Thats not enough at all. Half of what I have belongs to Winna. Youre her only daughter and heir. This is what you deserve, Mr. Turner said with red eyes. Ste had heard from Allens grandmother that Mr. Turner had always felt guilty about marrying another wife. At that time, she also said that it was important to treat people better whilst you were alive. There was nothing you could do after you were dead. Ste still shook her head. I dont need it. Thank you. Really, this is more than enough. Also, I hope you dont let anyone know that we are rted, please. Mr. Turner cried, If you ept half of my assets, I wont tell anyone about our rtionship. Ste smiled and said, I wont be able to make things clear if I were to ept it. Besides, I dont know how to do business. Its really not appropriate for you to give it to me. Then Ill give you money. You must take it. In that case, even if you refused to acknowledge me, I could at least feel more at peace. Mr. Turner gripped her hand tightly. I did not say that I was not going to acknowledge as my grandfather, Ste exined. Natalie, just ept it. Grandpa Turner is old. Take it as his good intention and let him do what he wants. Thats also considered filial piety, isnt it? Allen said. Ste nced at Allen. What he said made sense. She didnt want to waste too much energy on this matter. Thank you, Grandpa. Mr. Turner patted Ste with a smile and said, Thats better, Allen, please take care of this matter. Sure, its not a big deal. On the way back, the more Ste thought about it, the more restless she became. She looked at Allen, who was sitting next to her. Allen was looking at her. When their gaze met, he smiled and said softly, Whats wrong? Will there be any problems for Mr. Turner to transfer the money to my ount? Ste asked in a low voice. You dont have to worry about the money transfer, Ill handle it. In short, I have severalpanies in A Country. Some of them have high market value. In fact, its just a bubble economy. I can transfer them to you. If you sell it back to him at a high price, the money will be cleared into your pocket. At that time, you will be taxed ording to thew, Allen exined. Ste understood roughly. She seemed a little gloomy and she looked out of the window. Are you unhappy? Allen asked worriedly. Youre right. If I take the money, I could at least make Mr. Turner feel at ease. He is also willing to help keep it a secret. Im just thinking about some other stuff, thats why I look a little unhappy, Ste said frankly. If you need my help, just say it. I will always be on your side, Allen promised. Ste raised her smile. Her smile was very light, and there was mncholy in her eyes. Thank you. Allen could tell that she was not happy. Where is your boat? Ill tell my grandmother that were going fishing on your boat. It will be great. Mm, that sounds good, Ste said. Allen made a phone call and deliberately turned on the loudspeaker, Grandma, Natalie and I are going on her boat. We may note back today. Oh, thats good. Joanna and I were just nning to do something more suited to our age. Its not appropriate for young people like you two to follow us. Linda and Michelle went shopping again. You two have fun, Allens grandmother said happily. Ste looked at Allen in surprise. When he hung up the phone, she asked, Just the two of us? Ill sleep on the bow. Ste would appear unkind if she rejected him. Thats not necessary. I have a living room on the boat. After sending Mr. Turner back to the hotel, they went to the supermarket to buy some groceries. Then, they drove for more than an hour to the dock. Your boat looks great. Why did you suddenly think of buying a boat? Allen was surprised. Ste smiled and said, It was on a whim. Come up and have a look. Ill cook. As soon as she entered the kitchen and started washing the chicken wings, she heard Allens voice. Mr. Milton. Chapter 445 Let’s Not Give Up Ste Grace had an inkling that Allen was referring to Jasper Milton. When she rushed out of the kitchen, she saw that it was indeed Jasper standing in front of her. He looked at her with deep eyes. He was holding the dog in his hand. Her mood sank and her eyes dimmed. It turned out that he was not here for her. He was here to return the dog. It misses you, Jasper said in a low voice. Well, put it in the kennel. It should still be around here somewhere. Ill feed it first, Ste went into the kitchen to get the dogs food. The little dog barked three times as though it was calling her. Ste came out with the dog food and led Jasper to the kennel on the bow. Jasper put the dog into the kennel and Ste poured the dogs food into its bowl. The little dog wagged its tail and whimpered softly. Ste then went and took a bowl of water. Jasper did not leave immediately. Instead, he started caressing the dogs head. Allen smiled and said, Mr. Milton, why dont you stay for dinner?Ste bought a lot of food anyway. Jasper did not answer Allens question. Instead, he turned to look at Ste. Ste couldnt figure out what Jasper was thinking. She didnt want to feel embarrassed if he were to refuse the offer. She didnt say anything but uneasiness crept into her heart. She lowered her head and put the bowl of water near the dogs food. Then she got up and said to Jasper, Im going to cook in the kitchen. Jasper did not speak. Ste didnt know whether he would stay. She turned around, went into the kitchen, cooked, and listened for the movement outside. She wanted to know whether Jasper had left. If he didnt want to stay, he should have left by now. If his voice could still be heard, that would mean that he was willing to stay. Her heart was in a mess. Ste was distracted and she ended up identally cutting her finger. Blood started flowing out of the wound. She hadnt heard Jaspers voice for a while. She guessed that he must have left, so she felt a little sad. Love was not just a feeling. It required two people to work with each other for the rtionship tost long. If it wasnt managed well, it would end eventually. Her character Ste examined herself and sighed. Youre always this careless. Im not going to let you cut vegetables anymore in the future, Jaspers voice could be heard all of a sudden. Ste looked to the right in surprise. It really was Jasper. A smile appeared on her face instantly. He nced at her, held her hand, and washed it under the running water. Do you have antiseptic cream and band-aids? I have alcohol swabs and band-aids on the nightstand, Ste said. She looked at him, trying to suppress her smile through her pursed lips. Jasper let go of her hand and said, Do it yourself. Okay, She turned around. Jasper held her arm. Ste turned to look at him. Jaspers eyes darkened. Bring it over. Ill do it for you. Ste nodded with a smile. She went to the room to get the first aid kit, coincidentally bumping into Allen. He smiled gently at her, Something just came up and I have to attend to it urgently. Ill have to leave first. Have a good night. You deserve to be happy. Stes eyes were a little moist. She knew that he had done it on purpose. Although she and Allen had not known each other for a long time, he was like her guardian angel, sending warmth to her all the time and helping her solve her problems. Thank you, Allen. You dont have to thank me all the time. Alright now, go in and contact meter. Okay. Ill text youter, She watched as he got off the boat. He turned around and waved at her. He smiled at her, got into the car, and left. Allen really was a good person. He never burdened anyone. He got along with everyone easily and freely. He was brave, righteous, optimistic, and tolerant. God shouldnt have inflicted such a serious illness on such a great man. Seeing that Allen had left, Ste went to the room to get the first aid kit. When she returned to the kitchen, Jasper had already cut up all the vegetables. Allen said that he had some urgent matters to attend to, so he had to leave first, Ste said to Jasper. Okay. Anyway, Im on holiday for the next days. Lets go out to sea together, Jasper said. He opened the first aid kit, took out the alcohol swab, and held her hand. He then cleaned her wound and put on the band-aid. Ste looked at his resolute and cold face dotingly and asked, Have you finally calmed down? Jasper looked up at her. What could I do otherwise? I wanted you to stay away from politics and not get yourself involved in it. Yet,youve suddenly be a diplomat now. Since I couldnt change you, I could only change myself. I just didnt want anything bad to happen to you. If something really does happen to you one day, at least, I wouldnt feel guilty for doing nothing at all, Ste said softly. Jasper reached out and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her, closed his eyes, and quietly felt the heartache. I met up with Frederick yesterday. He asked me to be careful with you, telling me that you are Seans subordinate. He said that you will soon be a diplomat and enter the Cab. Ste, what on earth are you trying to do? Ste looked at him and said, I want to eradicate those who have hurt me, you, and Dante. Did you know? It was Zoahs who had called Anthony to capture Hale.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Just because you refused to hurt others doesnt mean that they would not hurt you. Your existence itself is a threat to others. I dont want much. I just want you to live well. Jasper looked at Ste with burning eyes, I know that I cant persuade you. Lets walk together in the future. Even if you die, I will apany you. Ste punched his shouldersoftlyand held back her tears. Didnt we agree to take care of Dante? Jasper held her fists. Lets take care of Dante together. Also, I didnt mean what I said thest time. What did you mean? I med you, saying that I dont see Ste in you anymore. I said that you lied,mitted crimes, killed, had no morality, etiquette, and shame. I just didnt want you to risk your life, Jasper said in a low voice and looked at her with pity. Ste lowered her eyes, and there was warm liquid flowing on her face. I was very sad when I heard it at first, but I figured it out after a good nights sleep. You didnt sleep at all. You fainted. My people were following you the whole time and they even gave you an IV drip. I was there the whole time. Butter, Seans people came to take you away, Jasper exined. It turned out that he had been there for her when she fainted. Ste put her arms around his waist and leaned into his arms. Jasper, lets not quarrel any more. We will face everything together and try our best to live our lives from now on. I still want to give you a lot of babies. What do you think about leaving this ce? Ill let go of my career, enterprises, and family responsibilities. I wont be a stumbling block for others. We could live freely abroad. Ill find an ordinary job to provide for you and Dante, Jasper said softly. Really? Ste asked Jasper. She really didnt want much. She would be contented as long as he was safe. Chapter 446 Rest More He had never meant to kill others in the first ce. Jasper Milton nodded. Yes. There is nothing more important than you and Dante for me. What about your parents? After all, you are their only child, Ste Grace was worried. Ill take them with us. Ill treat them well and let them enjoy the rest of their days, Jasper said. Okay, Ste nodded. Anyway, I should cook first. I havent eaten lunch yet. Im feeling a little hungry. Youre injured.Take a rest. Ill do it, Jasper said softly. Its not a big deal. Even if its not a big deal, you should still rest, Jasper said. He proceeded to turn on the gas and started putting oil into the pan. Ste stood next to him and said, What about the Dark Shadow? Ive seen it myself. They are willing to go through thick and thin for you. Jasper put the chicken wings onto the pan. There was moisture on the chicken wings and they made a crackling noise as they hit the oil in the pan. It was very noisy. Jasper stirred it a few times. After the noise became quiet, he said, I will make the necessary arrangements for them. They are all capable people, and Anthony will take good care of them. Anthony? Ste paused and said, He has always wanted you to be the President. No matter how high I climb, when I die, I wont be able to keep anything. My achievements may be recorded in historical records, but it will also change depending on the ruler in the future. It could be good or bad. I just want to spend the rest of my life happily with the person I love, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste hugged him from behind and said, I share the same sentiments as you do. Its a pity that I only got to know you sote in life. Its not toote yet. I think that the timing is just right. Have a rest, or y with the dog. It must be tiring to stand around, Jasper said deeply. Lets go to the deserted ind for a few days. Ill steer. Lets catch crabs, fish, and hunt some wild boars, Ste was looking forward to it. Jasper smiled. Okay. She went to the cockpit and adjusted the coordinates. Then, the ship left the dock and headed for the deserted ind. While Jasper was cooking, Stey on the sofa, watching a movie with the dog in her arms. Soon, she smelled the fragrance of the dishes. She paused the TV and went to look for Jasper with the dog in her arms. You did buy a lot of food, Jasper said. Ste stretched her neck to see what Jasper had made. There was mushroom soup, omelet, and deep-fried chicken wings on the table. She smiled and said, Its enough for two of us. Jasper touched her nose and said, Im hungry. Lets eat. The dog also barked three times and looked at the chicken wings. Ste put one in front of the dog. It immediately bit the chicken wings. She then put the dog on the floor. Remember to wash your hands, Jasper reminded. Okay, Ste had always liked his thoughfulness. It would not take much for her to be happy. As long as she was with him and they did not quarrel, she would feel extremely happy. If they were not together, she would feel unhappy even if she had all the wealth in this world. After the meal, Jasper washed the dishes. She put the dog into the kennel and let it sleep. They had only used a few tes, and Jasper washed them quickly. Ste then pointed to the top and said, We could enjoy the view on the top deck with the sea breeze blowing at us. We just need to bring some pillows and a quilt. Ill get the quilt then, Jasper said. Ill get the pillows, Ste said with a smile. They went into the room together. She held two pillows in her arms while Jasper took the quilt. She walked in front, put the pillows on the ground, andy down. Although the wind was not strong today, the boat was still shaking slightly. The sky was blue, and the sunshine was just right. There were white clouds in the sky.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jaspery down beside her and covered them with the quilt. She also looked at the sky, enjoying the tranquility of the moment. Ste turned to look at him. She had learned from Allen not to say anything unpleasant, Where is Dante at now? Jasper looked at her and said, France, he is living well now. Dont worry. Children are easily satisfied.We will visit him once we are done with our matters here. Ste smiled and said, Lets have Dantes adoptive parents continue staying with us then. They treat him really well. Thats why he likes them so much. Itll be good to have them around to take care of him too. Maybe we will need their help with our other children too. Jasper looked at her tenderly and said, Thats what I thought too. What about Ralph? Ste paused for a moment and said, Either way, I respect your decision. I will tell him honestly about the whole situation and let him make his own choice. If he chooses Bettany, I hope that she would treat him well in the future, and he could visit me at any time. If he chooses me, I believe that you will also treat him well, Jasper had already made up his mind. I will take good care of him. At the very least, we could discuss his matters together. I will tell you how I would handle him. I did learn about children psychology, Ste said with a smile. Jasper held her in his arms and said, I havent slept in a few days. Sleep with me for a while. Mmm, She was also feeling a little drowsy. Do you want to go back to the room instead? I slept herest time and ended up catching a cold. Then, I had a fever. Okay. Jasper took the quilt while Ste took the pillows. Before returning to the room, she went to the cockpit to make sure that there was no problem with the coordinates. Following their course, they would arrive at about 8 p. m.It was still early. When she returned to the room, Jasper had already fallen asleep. He was breathing evenly. If she was feeling sad, he wouldnt feel happy either. Jasper had always carried more responsibilities than she did. Shey next to Jasper and put her hand on his waist. She closed her eyes and the boat swayed. After a while, she fell asleep. It was already dark when she opened her eyes. She turned on the phone and looked to the side under the light from the phone. Jasper was no longer there. He was the tired one but still, he woke up earlier than she did. Although he didnt say it, she knew that he was under a lot of pressure. After all, he had to deal with a lot of things before leaving. She took a thick coat and wrapped it around her body. Then, she took a quilt and went out. She shouted, Jasper. Im here, Jasper came out from the back of the boat. When Ste saw himing out, the corners of her mouth lifted. She walked toward him and handed him the quilt. Its cold at night. Put this on. I forgot to prepare your things for the boat. You should be able to dry your clothes after washing them tonight. Jasper took the quilt from Stes hand and put it over her shoulders. Im not feeling cold. Im used to dressing like this in winter. Also, if youre talking about underwear, Ive brought some with me. Ah? You brought some with you? Ste looked at him in surprise. In other words, he had already nned to stay here. Yet, all this while she was so worried that she even identally cut herself. I brought two sets of them. Dinner will be ready in about ten minutes, Jasper took her hand and walked into the kitchen. Chapter 447 Relive They hadntfinished the chicken wings from lunch, but the mushroom soup had been cleaned out. Jasper Milton cooked another 2 dishes for dinner, which were pumpkin soup and grilled salmon. As she ate the dishes that were made by Jasper, Ste Grace felt warm in her heart. After dinner, they watched a movie in the living room. It was a romantic movie, which Jasper wasnt really keen on. She could sense it, so she asked, What do you want to watch? I have downloaded a lot of moviesin all kinds of genres. Jasper shook his head and held her in her arms, You can watch whatever you like. I dont mind. Ste turned around and looked at him. She thought for a moment and said, Jasper, theres one more thing that I have yet to tell you. What is it? Remember when I told you that my mother was an orphan? Well, her father found me. He and I did a paternity test earlier today.The results have shown that I am his biological granddaughter.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Are you talking about Mr. Turner? Ste pursed her lips and smiled, Have you been keeping an eye on me all this time? Yeah. I suppose my eyes had never left you for even one second, Jasper didnt deny it. Stes smile widened and she put her arms around Jaspers neck. At that time, she felt rather downcast when Jasper reprimanded her with such harsh words. However, now that she thought about it, it seemed that she was worried about nothing. He had said those words on purpose so that she would not be in danger. Mr. Turner is a patriotic man. Whenever an earthquake or a sh flood happens in A Country, he would always be the one who donated the most. He loves the country so much that he even served as the President of thePatriotic Association of A Country, along with handling all its day-to-day meetings. Is he nning to have a reunion with you? Jasper asked. Ste nodded, I was looking forward to it before, as I hoped it would make the gap between our status smaller. Butter, I found out that there is a girl with him, and she looked simr to me before I went for surgery. I was worried that Frederick would find out that I am Ste through her, so I n to get to know him in private without telling others. As my grandfather felt that he owed my grandmother,he insisted onpensating me. He gave me some money and I epted it as to fulfill his wish. Jasper stroked Stes head, Im sorry. I should have apanied you. I know why you didnt. Its okay. I really dont know if you are just foolish or stupid. I have scolded you so harshly, but yet you still sacrifice for me, Jasper said with pity. Somehow,I felt that you were just angry at that moment and you woulde to find me eventually! Ste smiled. It seemed that she guessed right. The horn of the yacht rang at this moment and Ste got up. Whats wrong? Jasper asked in confusion. The yacht is about two kilometers away from shore. Ill head over to the steering room to take a look. Its alreadyte today. Shall we spend the night on the yacht instead? Ste suggested. Jasper nodded, Its quite humid by the beach. The quilt in the room will have to be aired out under the sun before we sleep on it. Lets just stay here today. We may be very busy tomorrow. By the way, do you have a gun with you? Ste was worried, If we meet a bear or a wolf, well be in trouble. Yes, I do. I applied for it through special approval. I will apany you to the steering room, Jasper said. He heldStes hand as they walked to the room together. Ste turned on the spotlight of the yacht, which instantly lit up the path before them.Jasper could see the beach and his house from both his eyes and the screen. Ste adjusted the direction and speed skillfully. Then, the yacht came to a stop just 50 meters away from the ind. She dropped the anchor and secured the boat. Here we are, our home, Ste said with a smile. Jasper also smiled and he looked at his watch. It was 8:15 p. m. It was still a bit too early for him to head to bed. I bought some meat as well. Shall we have a barbecue at the bow? Ste suggested. Could we do that? This yacht has quite a lot of functions, Jasper was quite surprised. All the cooking utensils and the induction cooker wereplimentary gifts that came with the purchase of this yacht. I kept some firewood in the storage room. After getting ashore tomorrow, we could load more of them onto the yacht. Then, we could travel around the world with this yacht, Ste said thoughtfully. Sounds good. Lets go to the storage room, Jasper took her hand in his. He took out the stove, while Ste took some firewood, a grill pan, and some aluminum foil. While Jasper made the fire, Ste washed the grill pan. Then, she cut the pork into thin slices and put them onto the te. She also peeled some potatoes and cut them into thin slices before putting them on another te. Jasper started the fireand went over to Ste. She was cutting some bell peppers, Jasper, is our still there? Yeah, its in the room. Ill cast the fishing tomorrow, then well have fish and crabs. Itshould be more delicious once we add some seasoning. I was craving it so badst time, I even went for a seafood buffet. But I realized that it didnt taste the same, and it didnt give me the warmth that I felt when I was on this ind, Ste cut the vegetables and put the oil, pepper, cumin, chili, and salt on the tray. Jasper took it over. Ste brought two bottles of beer, two tes, a brush and put them on the ground. The fire in the stove was burning, and her face was flushed. Jasper grilled the meat. Ste picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. Her lips were covered with the oil from the grilled pork. She reminisced and praised, Wow, its so delicious. You should have more then, Jasper said dotingly. Ste took a sip of beer. Then, she put the potatoes, vegetables, tomatoes on the aluminum foil and brushed some oil on it. As the grill pan was covered in aluminum foil, it would not produce too much smoke and the food would not get burned easily. You should stay at home tomorrow to air out the quilt, do some housework, and tidy up the house. Ill go out to hunt. You can stay in the yard at home, but you must not open the door, do you understand? Also, I have bought a satellite positioning gadget. Once you dial a specific number, there will be a signalwithin 200 meters from the house. Theres also aputer in my room, so you could contact the outside world. If you are feeling a little bored, you could also watch some movies and y games online while you wait for me toe home. When will youe home? I will be worried about you. Why dont we do the housework together and then go hunting together? Ste asked. Jasper picked up a few pieces of the grilled pork and put them onto Stes te, Hunting is not easy. We cant make any sound and I have to act quickly. I will get distracted if youre with me. Furthermore, hunting also depends on luck. Many hunters go out together and stay in the mountains for a few days before returning home. It gets dark earlier in the forest. It doesnt matter if you sessfully hunted anything or not, promise me that you woulde back by 3 p. m. I have enough food for us to stay here for a few days. Jasper nodded, Okay. He picked up some grilled pork for Ste again. Ste took up some and returned it to Jasper, You have to eat too. I have eaten a lot. You have to eat more, so that youll have more strengthter. What? Jasper smiled and kissed her oily lips Chapter 448 The Beginning Of The Happy Life Under the romantic moonlight and raging mes, the shadows of the two people intertwined were cast onto the wall. Everything was wonderful and peaceful. At 7:15 the next morning, Ste Grace woke up and looked to her right. Jasper Milton was awake as well. He supported his head with his arm and looked at her. She smiled and took the initiative to hug him and snuggled into his arms for a while. Its getting cold. You should wear more clothes today, Jasper said. Okay, Ill get up to make breakfast. Ill air out the quilt after that. Then, lets catch some crabs by the sea together. After having lunch, Ill take a nap while you go hunting. Sounds good? Ste asked. Jasper smiled, Okay. He went to wash up first. She wore an extra vest and a windbreaker on top. She had dressed that way so that it would be more convenient for her to catch crabster. When she got out of the bedroom, the sun was shining. She took a deep breath and inhaled the fresh air filled with the fragrance of the forest and the sea. Then, she looked towards him. He stood on the top deck as he worked out.His tall figure and fascinating face were particrly pleasing to the eye. Ste grinned brightly. They would live happily ever after. She had dreamed of this day for the longest time. Her heart was full of sweetness. She went into the kitchen to make breakfast. She used the leftover meat from the night before to make sandwiches. Looking at the grilled pork on the te, she remembered the taste of the grilled boar back then. However, this kind of meat couldnt be eaten too often as it could lead to cardiovascr problems. After consuming too many fatty foods, they should exercise more to elerate their metabolism. She ced the sandwiches on the table and set the timer for the carrot soup on the pressure cooker. She then went out of the kitchen. Jasper was still exercising. She went over and did yoga next to him. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Ste looked into the distance as she stretched, There is a treadmill in the living room. Ill buy some barbells next time. Okay. Lets go to Amsterdam. Why would you choose to settle down in Amsterdam? I thought that you would prefer somewhere like Germany or Africa, Ste was curious. Do you still remember when I invited you to go on a vacation with me to Amsterdam? Jasper asked. She remembered that they had gotten into an argument at that time, so the trip was eventually canceled, Do you have a house in Amsterdam? Yes, and we have more than that. Well, Rotterdam is a port city, and Amsterdam is just an hour away. We could sail there for vacation next time. We will pass through several famous cities on the way. We could stay in one city for a month and then go on to our next destination, Jasper said with a smile. Will it be easy for us to get through customs? Ste asked. Milton Corp has its own docks in many ces.It would not be a problem. Stes eyes darkened. Milton Corp was his family business. If he were to hand it over to others, he would definitely face a lot of criticism,including from his parents, Honestly, it doesnt matter if you keep Milton Corp with you. We could just set the headquarters in Amsterdam.Since we wouldnt be heading back to A country anymore, those people would not be afraid of you anymore. After all, you wouldnt bepeting with them for the Presidency once you leave. Mm, lets not worry about all this for now. Lets deal with it after we go back, Jasper said with a smile. They continued working out together. Ste was in a good mood and she started humming a tune. Jasper enjoyed it, What song is this? My Beloved, Ste smiled. Jasper smiled as well and looked at her with keen eyes, repeating her words, Alright, my beloved. Stes heart beat vigorously and her face turned red, Its time for breakfast. Ill go down first. Lets go together, He took her hand and walked to the kitchen. The soup was already cooked, and smoke wasing out from the pressure cooker. Ste turned off the power and brought two bowls and adle over. Jasper released the pressure from the cooker before opening the lid.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The soup was still bubbling and the carrots hadpletely dissolved, leaving an intense, thick, and vorful bright orange liquid. He scoopedthe soup into two bowls and ced them on the table. Ste then brought the cutlery and the sandwiches over, Its hot, be careful. Wait for a while before you eat. He nodded and opened the refrigerator. There was still a whole chicken, a few potatoes, some carrots, and a pack of mushrooms. There were no other fresh ingredients. What do you want to cookter? Ill prepare the ingredients for you, Jasper said. She felt warm in her heart, Lets have roasted chicken for lunch. Just roast the whole chicken in the oven without cutting it. We can roast some potatoes and carrots on the sideItll be easy to prepare. Ill peel and cut the carrots and potatoes then.All thats left to do is to season them, Jasper took the carrots and potatoes out of the refrigerator and began to wash them without saying anything else. Then Ill wash our clothes. She walked into the room, washed their underwear, and hung them out to dry on the top deck. After that, they continued to have their breakfast. After breakfast, Ste sailed the boat to the shore and released thedder. Jasper was the first to get off the boat, with him was a bucket and two small shovels.Jasper then carried her down. Ste grinned and retrieved thedder by using a remote control. The crabs on the beach seemed to have detected their arrival and they started moving quickly. Some of them hid in the sand, while the others ran into the sea immediately. Jasper put a pair of white gloves on her hands. The crabs that didnt have enough time to run away were put into their bucket one after another. It took only an hour for them to fill the whole bucket with crabs. It seems that the resources here are much better than that in Stephens ind, Ste eximed. Stephen has lived on that ind for more than 20 years and he often went out. As time passes, crabs would be smarter as well, so they will naturally avoid that area. In contrast, this ind has beenrgely uninhabited. The natural predator of crabs are migratory birds, but there are not many of them here. Thats why there are a lot of crabs here, Jasper exined. After we head over to Amsterdam, I will miss this ce for sure, Ste sighed. We could juste and stay here for some time every year. I dont want to get involved in politics anymore. The business of Milton Corp is also on the right track. Thus, I will have time to apany my wife, Jasper took her hand and went to the house. He opened the lock to enter and closed the door behind them. So, are we going to cook here today? Ste asked. Theres a stove here. There is a lot of firewood in the woodshed and Ive bought all the seasonings beforehand. Ill head back to the yacht and bring the ingredientster, Jasper nced at the kitchen. Ste made an okay gesture, Ill air out the quilt then, Jasper opened the door and went to the second floor to turn on the electric generator. Then, he switched on the signal transmitter and took out the induction cooker. While Ste was hanging the quilt, she heard a notification sound on her mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone and saw that there were calls from Allen, Sean Yaleman, Frederick Addington, Bettany Hadley as well as an unknown caller ID. Chapter 449 I Will Die If She Dies, I Must Leave She took a deep breath and called Allen, Sorry, I was offshore yesterday and there was no signal. Its fine, I guessed as much.Natalie, Im at the airport now. I am going back with my grandmother, Allen said softly. Ste Grace felt guilty. When she was in France, Allen took good care of her and never hesitated to help her. She promised to cook a meal for him, but she failed to do so in the end. Will youe again? Of course. I have yet to transfer thepany to you and there are still a lot of things that I have yet to do. I mean, I have a lot of business in A country, and I have you and Jasper as my friends. This city is special to me because of you guys, so I will definitelye back again, Allen said with a smile. When youe back again, I will treat you to a good meal, Ste promised. No, Im afraid that I would be reluctant to leave once I eat it. Anyway, I checked out of your room for you,so have fun outside, Allen said meaningfully. He didnt give Ste a chance to speak and hung up the phone immediately. How are you going to get a girlfriend like this? Allens grandmotherined. Allen smiled gently, If I cant find one, Ill stay with you forever. You want to apany me forever, but I cant possibly do that, could I? I think Ill be content if I get to live for another four to five years. You should find a girlfriend anyway. I like Natalie very much. Unlike other girls, she is pure, just like her grandmother, Allens grandmother said waywardly. Allen smiled, If I keep bothering her when she obviously has someone in her heart, she would only be annoyed, and I would eventually get tired too. I just want her to be happy. If Jasper cant give her a happy life, then I will get her back. Alright, Grandma, its time to get on the ne. Allen put his arms around his grandmothers shoulders and walked forward. As he was about to enter the tform, he looked back into the distance. He knew that Natalie Wheeler would note, but yet, he still turned his head back with a slight hint of hope. How foolish. Next, Ste called Sean Yaleman. Where are you? You have to attend an interview if you want to hold a position in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. I have arranged it for you,so you have toe to the conference office this afternoon, Sean said while suppressing his anger. Sorry, I cant work at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Cab. Ive discussed it with Jasper, and weare nning to leave the country with no ns to return, Ste said directly. Sean paused, You and Jasper are leaving? Did he think that he could just leave like that? Once he leaves, all his hard work over the past few years would be in vain. Sean, we are different from you. Our dream is to live a happy life with our family. We dont care about other matters, Ste said in a low voice. Jaspers parents wont agree with it, Sean said with certainty. We will try to convince them to leave with us. If they dont want to, we will then leave by ourselves. So, Im sorry. You dont have to make any arrangements for me. Thank you, Ste said straightforwardly. Where are you going? Are you really noting back again? Sean asked, deep in thought. If Jaspers parents are leaving with us, then we may note back again. You know just how much you have sacrificed in order to stabilize the regime and be the president now. We just want to be with the people we love. I think this is it. Anyway, I still have some other matters to deal with. Goodbye, Ste said resolutely and hung up the phone. Sean stood still in a daze for a while. He scrolled through the gallery on his mobile phone, which contained Eli and their babys photos. He was very envious of Jasper and Ste, who could give up everything for the sake of being together. They could abandon their family, glory, responsibility, and country. However, he couldnt. Because he knew thathis family would all die one after anotherif he gave up. Ste hung up the phone. She still had to call Bettany Hadley. Ste, where are you now? Why havent you been answering my calls?Frederick never came to visit me even once afterI was hospitalized. What did you promise me? Bettany said angrily. Ste was silent. She felt as though she didnt want to care about anything anymore, including all those responsibilities, burdens, and promises she had made. Compared to Jasper, everything had be so trivial, Im on a vacation now. Ill talk about it when Ie back. On vacation? I am in the hospital, and yet you are on vacation! Ste, Im warning you, if you cant do what you have promised, I will not let you go, Bettany yelled. She hung up the phone directly. As soon as she resumed contact with the outside world, Ste could feel the pressure overwhelming her body and mind. If she could, she really wanted to be isted and stay on this deserted ind with Jasper without going back forever. Before she could make a call, the unknown caller ID called her phone again. She picked up the phone and asked, Hello? Ste,its Hale, thank you for saving me. Now, I have regained my innocence and the country has alsopensated me. I am now the head of theSouthern Region Military Office of A City, with the title of Lieutenant, Hale Summer said excitedly.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. You deserve it, Ste was also happy for her. When are we going to meet? Ill treat you to dinner. I still have a lot of things to tell you, Hale was still excited. Well, lets meet when Ie back from my trip, Ste said in a low voice and hung up the phone. Thest person left was Frederick Addington. She didnt want to call him or answer his calls, so she turned off the phone and continued to hang the quilt. Jasper Milton stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked at her. His eyes were deep and there was a hidden emotion in them. He smiled slightly. It was worth it to give up his dream to be with her and live a casual life with their children.Knowing when to give up was a form of pleasure in itself. Ste turned back to look at him after she finished hanging up the quilt. Jasper was hanging the clothes in the corridor on the second floor. He looked at her and both of them smiled at each other. Ste then went to cook. She roasted the chicken in the oven first. Then, she put the carrots and potatoes on another trayand covered them with a baking sheet. She seasoned the vegetables with some salt and pepper. Then, she sprayed on some olive oil. She roasted the vegetables 20 minutes before the chicken was done so that the vegetables would not be overcooked. When she was done, she went upstairs to call Jasper for lunch. When she was on the stairs, she overheard Jasper making a phone call, I couldnt be bothered anymore. I am leaving either wayunless you kill me. Dont you dare touch her.I die if she dies. Are you sure you want to do that? I am 34 years old, not 14 years old. I have the right to choose the life I want to live. Chapter 450 Delightful Ste guessed that he was talking to his father. If she were his parents, she would certainly not allow him to let go of everything he had built so far. Leaving behind all the fame and sess to move to another country, especially with the possibility thathe might nevere back in the future. While Ste was in a daze, Jasper Milton walked up to her. She looked up at him. She did not want to drag him down, but as things progressed, in a fleeting moment it was already toote. She had already burdened him, Im sorry. Theres nothing to be sorry about. Everyone has their own ambition. I wont force others, nor do I want others to force me. I know what I should do to live a happy life, Jasper said with a smile. Still, you owe your father a lot. Every parent hopes their child would be sessful. We are parents now, so we should try to understand how your father feels. You should talk to him nicely even if he is forcing you. Perhaps, its better if you can try to persuade him calmly, Ste said gently. I remember you once said that if you love someone, you dont have to think about what to do to love him. Instead, you should think about what he wants you to do. Thats love, right? Jasper asked softly. Stes eyes brimmed red, You love me more than I do. So, I have to love you more in the future. Jasper smiled and scratched Stes head, Is the food ready? Im going out to hunt after lunch. Ah, right, I meant to ask you this. What are you going to use to hunt? A pistol? Ste asked. I have a crossbow in my room. Its a modern one. Ill show it to youter. Ill teach you how to use it when Im free, Jasper said softly. Great. I want to learn, Ste said with a smile. Jasper took her hand and went downstairs to eat. After eating, she saw his crossbow,and it was different from what she imagined. Initially, she thought it was a bow and arrow. It turned out that it was not. It could be shot out by squeezing the trigger with one hand. She had seen something simr once in some science fiction movie. So, is this it? This crossbow is very small and its easy to carry around. Its range and strength are three times of a regr bow. It alsoes with a stronger arrow that could prate the head of a wild boar while you are standing 10 meters away. The tail of the arrow contains a drug, which could make the prey unconscious. Basically, it could defeat the enemy with one blow, Jasper exined to Ste. He also wanted Ste to be at ease. That sounds good. You should go quickly ande back early then. Its already past 12 oclock. No matter if youve hunted any prey or not, you muste back before 3. 30 in the afternoon. Otherwise, I will worry about you. Also, you have a torchlight here, right? Take it with you, just in case. If you donte back by10 oclock tonight, Ill go looking for you. Got it? Ste said. Jasper chuckled and touched her face, Yes, Chief. Come back early, Ste said reluctantly. Dont go out. Wait for my return, Jasper also said. By the way, take an umbre with you. The climate on the ind is unpredictable. Although its sunny now, it might rain in the afternoon, Ste reminded. Ive brought a raincoat. Dont worry, Jasper said softly. Ste took a look at the backpack that he had prepared, which appeared bulgy. Okay, be careful on the way, She stood on the second floor and saw him off. When Jasper left, he closed the door for her and soon disappeared from her sight. As soon as he left, the room was cheerless and empty in an instant. She didnt want to miss him too much, so she began to clean up every room. After she cleaned up all the rooms, she took a look at the time and found it was already four oclock. She took the quilt andforter in and spread it out on the bed. His clothes were hung in the wardrobe. Perhaps Jasper had just brought them over not long ago, so the clothes were not moldy. The weather at the beach was very humid, hence their things should always be basking in the sun. Simrly, men would easily be depressed if they werent exposed enough to the sun. After she was done, she stood on the balcony and looked into the distance. She checked her mobile phone from time to time. The anxiety from having to wait was annoying her. At 5:36 p. m., she heard a knock on the door. She was worried that it was a beast, so she asked warily, Who is it? Its me, Jaspers voice rang. Ste raised a bright smile and said, Iming. She came down the stairs cheerfully and opened the door. Jasper seemed to have caught a lot of prey as he brought in two sacks. One of the sacks seemed to have something moving in it, What is it? Lets go to the woodshed now. Take out the mat and form a circle, Jasper said. She saw the mat when she cleaned up today, and she had kept it in the cupboard. She took it overimmediatelyand formed a circle. ce the joint at the corner, Jasper said. Okay, Ste adjusted the position and piled up a lot of wood outside the joint to ensure that the circle would not copse easily. Jasper poured the moving sack into the circle. There were two rabbits, followed by one, two, three, four and a total of eight bunnies. Ste was surprised and she looked at Jasper, Why are there so many rabbits? Theyre still alive. How did you catch them?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. I followed the rabbit to its warren and caught all of them, Jasper exined. Hi bunny, its so cute, She didnt want to eat it. However, thew of survivalin this worldwas that the strong preyed on the weak. Perhaps only the youngdies who lived a rich life deserved to pity those animals. Jasper poured out the thing from another sack. Ste saw that there were three chickens. She did not know whether they were dead or in aa. There were also many ferns and some vegetables that she could not name. She asked, You even picked vegetables? I picked them on the way. There are a lot of mushrooms,so you could put them in the chicken soup, Jasper said and picked up the chicken. Please boil more hot waterter. I have to kill these chickens. We have so much food now. You wouldnt have to go hunting tomorrow, Ste said with a grin. She wanted to stay with him. Jasper smiled, Do you know how to take a bath in this ce? How? Ste asked. Jasper took her to a small room inside. There was also a stove over there. Unlike a cooking stove, there was a huge tub on it. This is for showers. When I was a doctor, I went to the mountain area to provide medical services. I took a bath in the house of the residents by using this. The water was filled into the tub andpeople can sit inside there to take a bathwhen the water was heated up, Ste said. So you do know, Jasper smiled and looked at her keenly, Lets take a bath together tonight. It wont be cold to take a bath here. Take a bath together? Stes face turned red and she lowered her head in embarrassment. Her eyes were flickering and she said, Im going to make dinner now. There are some leftovers from lunch and we can eat it after heating it. Jasper reached out to hold the back of her head and kissed her lips Chapter 451 It’s Strange Ste did not refuse. She closed her eyes and kissed him back. Suddenly, she thought of something and said, We have left the dog on the yacht for a whole day. We forgot to feed him at noon. Jasper looked at her and smiled helplessly. Okay, you cook and Ill bring the dog over. But dont let him go to the woodshed, itll scare the rabbits. We have to raise the rabbits to eat them. Ste made an OK gesture and said, Dont forget to bring the dog food over. She went to cook dinner and boil some water. Jasper then went to the yacht and came back with the dog. Within ten minutes, she had prepared dinner and water. She helped Jasper pull out the chicken feathers. The dog started wandering around them. It sniffed the chickens and tried to bite them. Steper, dont do that, Ste said. The dog nced at Ste and left dejectedly. After a while, it ran backsecretlywhen Ste was not paying attention to it. It bit some feathers and peeked at Ste. When it saw that she was looking at it, it ran away in disgrace. Steughed. Well keep one chicken and put the rest in the refrigerator on the yacht, Jasper said. Ste nodded and said, Okay, I could try to make various kinds of chicken dishes so that we wont get bored with it. Jasper nced at her with his eyes full of tenderness. It was already dark when they finished preparing the chicken. The dog was tired of ying, so ity on the ground and took a nap after it was full.Cntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org When Jasper went to put the chicken on the boat, he picked up the dog and put it back into the kennel on the boat. In the evening,apart from the leftovers during the day, Ste also made a bowl of sd. Did anything interesting happen when you went hunting today? Ste asked. Jasper shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, The most interesting thing was when I found and caught prey. Youwill be surprised when you see themter. Teach me all these skills. I want to go with you in the future. Im quite bored at home anyway, Ste said softly. Hunting is very tiring, Jasper did not want her to suffer. I dont think that its tiring. If I feel tired, Ill let you know and I would not tag along in the future. How about you take me to hunt tomorrow? The worst thing that could happen is that we dont catch any prey. Anyway, we already have enough food, so it doesnt matter if we cant get anything, right? Ste suggested. Yes, whatever you say is right, Jasper said helplessly. So do you agree then? I only need a knife, Ste was joyful. Jasper couldnt helpughing, Ill give you a pistol for defense, but you have to follow me closely. Im already clinging to you so much to the point that we are even going hunting together.I wouldnt leave you alone even if you asked me to, Ste joked. Jasper was amused by Ste. Okay. Well set off tomorrow morning. Is that okay? Then Ill prepare some food tonight. There are some flour, butter, and an oven on the yacht, Ste pointed at the door behind her. Okay, lets go together after taking a bath, Jasper suggested. Huh? Jasper looked at her deeply. She understood what he meant, but she didnt think much of it.She was willing to do that with her lover. Even just the thought of it felt unusually sweet. The tub was quite big, but it seemed rather small when there were two adults in it. Ste was a bit worried, Are you sure that it wont copse? He bit her lips with his hands on the side. The muscles on his arms were tight and he said in a hoarse voice, It wont. Its strange, As they were in a tub on a stove, she thought of food. He put his arm around her waist and lifted her,Whats so strange about it? Youve watched too many porn videos, huh? Ste was speechless. She had watched those videos and the girls inside often said that there was something strange going on. She was embarrassed. She meant strange in a literal sense. I didnt mean it that way, Ste exined. What do you mean then? He increased his strength. She snorted and said shyly, Be gentle. Okay, He bowed his head and kissed her lips, moving down to her neck, corbone, and then It took them 45 minutes to take the bath. When she came out, she was weak and she already had no strength left in her. Jasper carried her to the beddirectly. The two of them stayed in bed for a long time.They had originally nned to make biscuits at night, but they ended up making babies instead. She slept well that night and woke up at 6:30 the next day, feeling vitalized. Ste turned to look at Jasper, who was still sleeping. She turned around and faced him. Her heart was full of sweetness and she smiled. Jaspers eyes were still closed. Suddenly, he smiled and pulled her into his embrace. He turned over and said, What are you smiling at? I feel very happy, Ste said with a smile. Jaspers eyes moved, We will be happy forever. Ste raised her eyebrows with a smile. She believed that they would be able to live their lives as ordinary people once they left A Country. Im going to prepare some food. Werent we supposed to go huntingter? I think that we should get up now, Ste said although she was reluctant to get up. It was so easy, calm, and warm toy by his side. Okay, Ill pick up more firewood. Stay on the yacht and donte down before I return, okay? Jasper told her. I know. I will make sure that I am safe, for your sake. I hope that you will do the same as well, said Ste. Jasper tapped her forehead yfully. After washing up, he sent her to the boat. Ste took the wild chicken from the night before back to the yacht. She was going to roast chicken again, but she would season it differently this time. She mixed some salt, ck pepper, herbs, and spices. Then, she sprinkled them on the chickenevenly and put the chicken into the oven. After a while, the kitchen was filled with the fragrance of food. The dog had been barking several times on the bow. Ste went to feed the dog some food and water. She stroked its head and said, Were going out for the whole day today and we will onlye back in the evening. You have to guard the house, Steper. Woof, The dog barked. Ste poured some dog food into its bowl. She came back, washed her hands, and made some cookies. It smells good. What are you making? Jaspers voice could be heard behind her. Ste turned to look at him and said, Roasted chicken, butI used a recipe different from yesterday. It should take another two minutes. When its done, Ill bake some cookies. I also made some sd in the fridge, so we can have breakfast soon. Feels like youve done a lot, Jasper eximed. Ste held Jaspers waist and said, Youve done more. Ill wash the clothes after breakfast. You should pack up the things and well set off after Im done with theundry. Chapter 452 The Couple’s Life The forest was more majestic but also more dangerous than she had imagined. The danger was not fromrge animals, but rather from small animals and insects.Their size made them hard to be seen by the naked eye, for example, spiders and snakes. These creatures could kill them easily if they were careless. Therefore, they would always hold a wooden stick to sweep through the path in front of them. The forest was warmer and more humid than the outside. The ground was also very slippery. Ste Grace tried her best to follow Jasper Milton. She did not want to be a burden to him. However, she could feel that he was still slowing down his pace and waiting for her. He was also more careful than usual. Its a pity that there is no asparagus this season. Otherwise, it would be very delicious, Ste sighed. We may not have asparagus now, but we have mushrooms, Jasper exined.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ste stopped and looked up. There were dense leaves on the top of her head. The environment here was really suitable for fungus to grow. She patted Jasper and said, Over there, is that a pomelo? Jasper raised his head. I think so. Wait a minute. Be careful of the snakes and the spiders above your head, Jasper said. He removed his belt and climbed onto the tree in the blink of an eye. His posture was really handsome. Ste smiled and watched him pick the pomelo. Be careful, Ste, He then dropped the pomelo. Ste dodged away. Jasperonlypicked three of them as they were not able to carry too many. Ste picked one up. Itwas very heavy. She cut the pomelo with a knife and peeled out some flesh, Not bad. Its a bit sour and sweet. She peeled off the skin of the pomelo and kept the flesh so that it would be lighter. Wont it spoil easily like that? Jasper asked. No, there is honey and sugar on the yacht. If we cant finish it, we can keep it in a jar and add some honey, then we can use it to make tea. Itll be tasty, Ste raised her head and looked at the big tree, which was full of pomelo. She eximed, Nature is really amazing. I found a lot of chestnut trees yesterday. Do you want to eat chestnuts? Lets pick some when we head back, Jasper said faintly. He was familiar with these scenes. He had stayed in the forest for a long time and seen the beauty, as well as the cruelty of nature. Ste only ever came to the forest when she was following him. Thest time they came, all they did was wander about. She was surprised and said, Great. We could roast them. Chestnuts are very nutritious. Well, lets pick more when we go back then, Jasper said. He grabbed her and continued to walk for another half an hour. Suddenly, he stopped. He chose a spot and squatted down with Ste. Ste didnt even dare to breathe heavily. She stared in the direction Jasper was looking at. First, the bush moved. After a while, a pair of fangs showed up and a big wild boar roared and swaggered out. The wild boar was big and it looked like it weighed about 100 kilograms, which was much bigger than the one they had caught before. Compared with this one, the one they caught before was probably quite young. Jasper picked up the crossbow and aimed at the wild boar. The wild boar looked at Jasper and noticed him. It ran toward the bushes on the right quickly. Squat down here, Jasper ordered. Then, he jumped out of the bush and chased after the wild boar. He did not dare to go too far because he was afraid that he would not be able to save Ste in time if she was in danger. Ste did not want to slow him down, so she just followed his order to hide. But She seemed to hear a strange sound. Looking back, she saw that very wild boarstaring at her with hostility. Ste was so scared that her legs went limp. She sat on the ground and remembered that there was a pistol in her bag. She wanted to get the pistol but it was toote. The wild boar was already rushing toward her. Subconsciously, she threw the bag towards the boar and shouted, Jasper. Hearing Stes voice, Jaspers heart tightened and he rushed back immediately. The wild boar didnt stare at her and ran to the bag instead. It used its nose to nudge out the chicken from the bag and ate it. Ste guessed that she was the wild boars next target after it was done eating the chicken. She stood up hurriedly, climbed up the tree, and stared at the wild boar. Jasper arrived and shot the crossbow at lightning speed. The arrow shot out, piercing through the wild boars head. The wild boar stumbled for a while and fell to the ground. Before he had the time to check the boar, he looked at Ste and asked, Are you okay? Ste was still in a state of shock. She shook her head and said, Im fine. She came down from the tree. Before she stepped back onto the ground, Jasper carried her down and apologized, Sorry, I was negligent. This forest is their territory, so they are more familiar with the path than I am. Its because Im ipetent. It has nothing to do with you. Moreover, I think that the wild boar smelled the chicken on me, so I threw the bag out and it chased after the bag. You just have to carry the food in the future. Ill improve my survival skills, so you dont have to worry about me, Ste promised. Jasper was relieved to see that she was fine. He had to be more careful if he were to bring her out in the future. He would rather have no food than let anything happen to her. Ste looked at the wild boar lying on the ground and said, Weve lost our chicken. That boar is very big. How are we going to get it back? Jasper looked at the time on his mobile phone, it was 12. 15 p. m. already. At least with this boar,our trip is not in vain. I guess its enough for us to eat for several months. Lets go back now. Lets have some cookies and then drag it back, else it will be too heavy, Ste suggested. Actually, wecan slice it up here. We dont eat the viscera, but there will be other animals to eat it, Jasper said, walking toward the wild boar. Ste turned around and ate the cookies without looking at Jasper. This was thew of survival in nature. The weak would be eaten by the strong. This wasnt a ce for one to live life as a fairy drinking dew. Fifteen minutester, Jasper walked toward her, Lets go. The smell of blood will attract the carnivores nearby. Then A thought shed through her mind. Why dont they just catch them all at once? Jasper could tell that she was confused, Do you eat wolf meat? Ste shook her head. What about lion? Or tiger? Jasper asked again. Ste shook her head again, Those are protected animals. If we stay here, we can only kill them when they want to eat us. We should leave in order to avoid unnecessary killing, Jasper said, holding her hand and walking quickly. Ste looked at the sack, which was bulging and stained with blood, Have you dealt with it? Yeah, Im almost done. Lets go back first. After we go back, Ill pick some chestnuts and youll be in charge of the meat. Is that okay? Jasper asked. Sure, let me help you. Itll take you too much strength to carry it, and youll get the blood stained on your body, Ste suggested. Its okay, you just have to walk carefully. This weight is not a big deal for me, He loved her so much that he didnt want her to be tired. Ste knew that she couldnt persuade Jasper, so she didnt say anything. She just walked in front of him carefully so that he would not be worried about her. Chapter 453 Mr. Milton Doted His Wife It was easy to lose ones bearings in the forest as there were nondmarks. People with a poor sense of direction would find it hard to even distinguish between the direction of north, south, east, and west. Fortunately, Jasper Milton was very sharp in directions and he made marks along the trees as they went. She asked what the marks meant. He exined to her in detail that the mark indicated direction and angle. In short, it included the direction the person was standing in and the direction of the time on the watch at that moment. They would discuss the details with the team members before they began their mission. The rules for every mission were different. Even if the enemy found the marks on the tree, they would not know their direction. Only their members would know the meaning of the marks. For example, he made a 45-degree mark as he nced at the time on his watch when he was facing south. There would be a slight deviation in the direction, but it would not affect anything. They set off at 9 a. m. As they were looking for prey on the way, it would take a longer time to get therepared to their way back. It was only half-past-two in the afternoon when they arrived on the beach. Jasper threw the wild boars head and viscera away, leaving only the meat. Ste Grace then ced it on the weighing scale. It was about 65 kilograms. He went to the beach to clean up the boar. She thought of cooking some pasta first and she nned to make creamy pork carnitas pastater. Jasper barely ate anything earlier, and she forced him to eat a few cookies. After a while, Jasper came over after he cleaned up the pork. He asked Ste, How are you going to deal with all this meat? We cant eat so much at once. I think we wont have to go hunting for a long time.Theres enough for us to eat until the end of this winter, Ste said with a smile. Jasper also raised the corners of his mouth, If you like, we could stay on this ind for a longer period of time. I think that would be nice. Yeah, Ste agreed. She liked the unfettered life now. She enjoyed her leisure life with no burdens to worry about. She pointed to the ribs and said, Lets eat sticky pork ribs tonight. Ill also make braised pettitoes. Later I will marinate the pork belly and make sausages with the minced meat. You could also leave this part. Tomorrow, well go to the forest to look for some wild vegetables. Ill make pork pies for you. We could stay here for a week. You could put the meat in the cold storage and put the rest in the freezer. After that, we could just take out the amount that we want to eat. Yes, but we have to sort it out. Some of the parts have to be marinated and some of them have been sliced. Its a pity that you had to throw the head away, Ste pursed her lips andughed. Jasper nced at her and didnt know why she wasughing. Ill cut it now then.Just keep the amount thats enough for us to eat for this week, Jasper said. Could you please cut the shoulder meat for me? Im going to smoke it. Ste sorted out the meat and Jasper put it in the refrigerator on the yacht. Then, he came back with the dog in his hands. After eating, Jasper was about to go to pluck some chestnuts.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ste looked at the time, it was already 3. 30 p. m. Is the chestnut tree far away? It gets dark in the forest very soon after 4 p. m.. Ste said with concern. Jasper stroked her head, Its not too far away. Ille back before 6 p. m. Dont worry. Ste nodded and sent him to the door. Close the door, Jasper ordered. Ste closed the doorreluctantly,trying tofort herself that Jasper would be back in another two hours anyway. She went back to marinate the meat first, and she minced the meat that she wanted to use to make pork pies tomorrow. When it was almost done, she found that the sky had darkenedgradually. Looking at the time, it was already 5. 50 p. m. She turned on the light and went to the second floor to look outside. She saw a figureing over from a distance. It should be Jasper. Stes mouth curved into a smilesubconsciously. He was a person who would always keep his word and do what he had promised. As he approached, she ran down the stairs in a hurry. After hearing the first knock on the door, she opened the door and said with a smile, Im so d to see you. Jasper came in with two sacks. He frowned, Its getting cold. Why arent you wearing a jacket? You are not allowed to be like this in the future. Youll catch a cold easily. I was just standing outside for a while. You saw me. Thats not allowed too, Jasper said. He took the two sacks to the kitchen and poured out the chestnuts from one of the sacks. Ste was very surprised to see the real chestnut fruit. She squatted down and took one, Is this hedgehog-like thing a chestnut? If it were to fall from a tree, it must hurt if it spikes into someones head. Jasper picked up a chestnut fruit from the ground and opened it. There were three ck chestnuts in it. It is really a chestnut. You picked so many, Ste eximed. Therge chestnuts could be used to make chestnut soup, and the other sack is filled with small chestnuts.They could be roasted because theyre sweet. I didnt pluck these. I just used a stick to hit the tree and the chestnut fruits would fall. Then I picked them from the ground. If I had known this earlier, I would have gone with you. That way, I could have helped you to pick them up. Jasper pinched her nose and said, I would be worried as you are if you were under the tree while Im on it. On the tree and under the tree She thought that they were like monkeys. Sheughed and said, Then Ill peel some to make soup now. Put on your gloves and be careful not to get pricked, Jasper orderedas he looked at her delicate and tender hands, Forget it, Ill do it. You should boil some water to cook the chestnuts instead. Put them in cold water after and their shells will be peeled off easily. Oh, are you hungry now? I just ate pork pasta at 3 oclock and now its only 6 oclock. Of course,Im not hungry. Are you? Jasper asked. Ste shook her head with a smile and said, Im not hungry either. She went to boil water to cook the chestnutster. She watched as Jasper peeled off the hedgehog-like thing. His movements were quick and he had already peeled all of it soon after. After he peeled off the shell,only a third of the whole sack was left, but it was still considered a lot. They didnt have to go out anymore for these few days. He peeled the small chestnut fruits after peeling the bigger ones. The smaller ones were quite tiny, about half a size smaller than the chestnuts that were sold in the market. The size of the smaller ones was only a quarter of the bigger chestnuts. Thus, it was more time-consuming to peel them. Ste boiled the chestnuts and put them into cold water to cool down. She wanted to help Jasper. You need to use a knife to peel off the skin of the chestnut. First, you need to cut four openings on it. Do you know how to do that? Jasper asked worriedly. Of course. Jasper was worried that she would cut herself, Forget it. Youd better cook the pettitoes. Ill do it myself. I can do it and I will be careful. If I cut my hand again,Ill stop immediately, She wanted to help him. You should cook the potatoes first. You are good at that. You have to braise them for a long time, right? Jasper asked. This kind of pot doesnt burn easily. I just have to put it on the stove and add firewood from time to time. Arent you going to make sticky pork ribs? I have ced those into the oven. What about the pie? Ill do it tomorrow. We cant finish so much food in one meal. We still have crabs for dinner. Jasper was speechless. Chapter 454 Thank You For Giving Me A Home He paused for five seconds and said, It seems that we dont have any vegetables for dinner. Our diet is not bnced. Dont we have mushrooms and chestnuts? We could go to the forest to find some wild vegetables tomorrow morning. Then, we could have sd and pork pies for lunch tomorrow, Ste Grace looked at the mushrooms that she had just washed. Jasper Milton nodded and said, You should cook the pettitoes then. He continued peeling the chestnuts. Why did she think he was so cute? She put the pettitoes in the water to remove the blood and other gunk. The fire was raging, all she had to do was add wood from time to time. After having covered the lid, she peeled off the skin of the chestnuts, exposing the yellow flesh. Arent you cooking the pettitoes? Jaspers voice came from behind her. Ste giggled. She understood what Jasper meant. She looked back at him and said, Well, Mr. Milton, am I that unreliable? This is just a piece of cake for me. Dont forget that I was using a scalpel when you knew me. Jasper did not speak, but he increased his speed of peeling off the shells. He murmured, I shouldnt have plucked so many. Ste was amused by Jasper once again. She lowered her head and peeled the skin of the chestnut as she said, Youre going to pluck some more with me tomorrow. We need to stock up more. These are seasonal, so we cant get it after this season. Especially in winter, there will be less food, right? Jasper looked at her back and consented softly. If possible, he wouldnt mind spending the entire winter with her here. Anyway, as long as there was awork, he could make video calls to deal with his work. He just had to go back to inspect from time to time. However, what if she was pregnant or sick? Jasper took a deep breath. These matters were too far-fetched, and he didnt want to think about them for the time being. All he wanted to do was to cherish the present. After he was done, he took over Stes knife and said, Ill cut it. You just have to peel it off. Ste did not retort anymore. She peeled off the chestnuts obediently. The water was boiled, so she picked up the pettitoes and rinsed it under the running water. After she poured away the water in the pot, she added some oil in the pot and added more firewood. She stir-fried the pettitoes for a while so that the skin would not stick to the pot. Then she added some seasoning, spices,and water and braised it for 2 hours.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. It would probably take quite a while still before dinner was ready. Fortunately, they had ate lunch. She then went to check on the pork ribs that were roasting in the oven. After that, she came over and continued to peel the chestnuts. Are you tired? You have been busy for a whole day and you havent rested yet, Jasper felt sorry for her. Im not tired but rather I feel like my day has been enriched. I will sleep well tonight. I used to suffer from insomnia. You know right, Ste said with a smile. Lets not go hunting and picking wild vegetables tomorrow. Ill ask someone to send some vegetables here. We could sleep inte and have a good rest. Then. we just have to pluck chestnuts in the afternoon. Can I ask your people to bring some more things here? Ste asked. Of course, what else do you need? Write it down on paper, Ill ask someone to bring it here tomorrow. Ste made an OK gesture. Half an hourter, the kitchen was full of the fragrance of their cooking, which increased their appetites as soon as they smelled it. Roasted pork ribs were quite easy to make. After removing the membrane on the pork ribs, the sauce and other spices were brushed onto the ribs. Twenty minutes before the pork ribs were done, Ste added some mushrooms to the tray. The mushrooms would be very juicy as they were fresh. Its delicious. Its as delicious as the one we made two years ago, Ste ate two pieces of pork ribs and felt satisfied. Seeing that she was happy, Jasper was also in a good mood and he had a good appetite. She noticed the red dots in his palm. Sheheld his hand worriedly and asked, What happened? I peeled it too fast just now and identally pricked myself. Its okay. Itll be fine tomorrow, Jasper withdrew his hand and said indifferently. Ste felt guilty. The reason why he peeled so quickly was that he wanted to help her. If she just let him do all of it, he would not have been so hasty. Jasper, Ill listen to your orders in the future. I will do whatever you want me to do. I will no longer be stubborn. If Im reluctant to do something, Ill tell you properly. After we analyze the pros and cons, its up to you to decide, Ste promised. Jasper chuckled, Ive not been able to change your stubbornness for so many years. I just got pricked by some chestnuts fruits and now you feel sorry. So do you agree or not? Ste asked. Yeah, but I still hope that you could continue to be yourself and be happy. Dont be sad and distressed. I will be happy if you are happy, Jasper said softly. She understood. From the time they rescued the pregnant woman together, they had known each other for five years. They had experienced a lot of things together. Jasper seemed to be resolute and domineering, but he still tolerated her most of the time. Even if she made mistakes, he was angrynot for the mistakes that she made, butbecause she didnt cherish her life. Love was just like a waltz. With progress and retreat, it could be managed well.After all, it required two hands to p. I see, youre right. Im a little full. It wouldnt be good for my digestion if I were to sleep now. Could we go have a walk by the beach? Ste asked. Its more dangerous outside at night. Many felidae have superior night vision, but we dont. Thus, they are more nimble at nightpared to us, Jasper exined patiently. Mm, that makes sense, Ste agreed. Jasper held her hand and said, I will apany you to have a walk on the rooftop after washing the dishes. Ste smiled and said, Sounds good. You could tell me stories about your past. Its all about killing. Theres nothing to talk about, Jasper didnt want to mention it and gloominess shed in his eyes. She noticed that she had misspoken. Jasper didnt want to recall nor reminisce about the past. Then, Ill tell you something interesting that Ive seen instead, she changed her words immediately. Jasper smiled, Okay. They washed the dishes together after the meal. There were still a lot of leftovers. Now that the weather was cold, it would not spoil easily, so they just put them into the cab. Jasper took a cardigan for Stebefore going to the rooftop. Then, he took her hand and opened the door to the rooftop. The moon was bright tonight and the rooftop was well-lit. Although the sea breeze was cool, it wasfortable to feel it blowing on the face. She was overjoyed and excited. She turned around and hugged Jaspers waist. She looked at him lovingly and the reflection of the moonlight was in her eyes. Jasper, thank you for giving me a home. Chapter 455 No Matter What Happens, We Will Be Together Jasper Milton put his arms around her shoulders and looked up at the moon. He said softly, Its our home. The next morning, she woke up naturally at 9 a. m. She looked towards her side and found that Jasper was not around. Ste Grace got up and shouted, Jasper. Yes, Jasper came in. Ste saw that he was there as soon as she called him. She felt warm and she smiled, I think Ive overslept. Its okay. Ive prepared breakfast. Lets eat. Oh yes, what else do you want to bring here? Write it down for meter. Ill ask them to bring it over, Jasper said as he prepared clothes for Ste. Ill write it now. I was too tired yesterday, so I didnt write it, Ste said apologetically. Lets freshen up and have breakfast first. Im not in a hurry. Okay, Ste washed upobediently. After taking breakfast, she leaned over the table and wrote, Dried vegetables. Jasper sent a text message. Spices and herbs, such as ck pepper, cumin powder, paprika, bay leaves, cinnamon powder, dry basil, and so on. Jasper sent another message. Dried foods, such as nuts, pasta, cereals, flour, oats, and rice. Jasper raised the corner of his mouth, I also asked them to prepare a beach motorcycle. Ste looked at Jasper and smiled, Great, I also want to ask for some hams and sausages. With these ingredients, we could stay here for several months. Jasper nodded and sent out the list of things that she requested. By the way, prepare more prescription drugs, especially anti-inmmatory medicines. They will be life-saving at critical times, Ste reminded. Jasper smiled and said, Ive already asked for those. Lets go to the forest to pick some wild vegetables. Ill introduce you to some nts. Jasper got up.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ste looked at her watch and said, Its 10 a. m. now. Is one hour enough? I have toe back to cook. Well, we are just going to walk around. He fed the dog before they went out. Jasper told her the names of many nts and their usages patiently. She thought of something and said, Dont forget to remind me to make honey pomelo tea today. Got it, Jasper stopped and looked ahead. Is this chrysanthemum? Ste asked. We used to eat this when we didnt have food in the forest. You could eat the buds directly, Jasper exined. Then, we could also fry and eat this, right? Ste asked. Jasper nodded, It should be edible. Lets pick it first and check onler. Good idea, Ste said with a smile. There would be a ne to deliver the food and ingredients soon. They had plenty of food to eat, so they were doing all these for leisure. After plucking some chrysanthemums, Ste looked at the time and realized thatit was almost 11 a. m, I think that we should head back now. Should we pick chestnuts in the afternoon, or should we go fishing instead? Lets go fishing. We already have a lot of chestnuts at home, Jasper said. Haha, youre right, She chuckled and walked in front. This ce was not far from their home, so she knew the way. When they got home, Jasper went back to work. She searched on Google and found that there were many ways to eat chrysanthemums. She had never tried eating them before. The simplest method was to boil the leaves of chrysanthemums, cut them into pieces, and mix them into sd dressing. It was a very nutritious dish. They still had the pork pettitoes and pork ribs leftover from the night before. Thus, she only had to reheat them. It took her about half an hour to make lunch. She went to call Jasper. Perhaps he had heard her footsteps. As soon as she reached upstairs, he came out of the room and smiled at her. Its time for lunch, Ste also called him with a smile. He nodded as his eyes darkened. While they were having lunch, Ste looked at Jasper, puzzled, Is there anything on my face? Why do you keep staring at me? Ste, no matter what happens, well be together, Jasper said in a deep voice. Ste nodded and said, To be honest,two years ago,I wanted to be with you too. But at that time, I was poisoned and I didnt have much time left, so I had to leave. Im sorry. All those things are in the past. We will be together from now on and in the future. Ste smiled and said, Yes. Well be together in the future. They stayed on for a longer period of time on the ind than they had expected. Two months passed, and it was alreadyte winter. It wasnt snowing on the ind, so the temperature here was higher than that on the maind. In the morning, Jasper worked while she cooked. In the afternoon, when he was at work, she would make clothes. Sometimes, they would y games, shoot, or go to the forest to hunt or pick some fruits. In the evening, he taught her how to fight along with some self-defense skills. Their life was leisurely and peaceful. She no longer suffered from insomnia. Herplexion improved and she also gained a few pounds. On this day, Jasper came down from upstairs while she was cooking. She looked at his solemn face and asked worriedly, Whats wrong? Ste, my father isnt doing too well, so I have to go back. Do you want to go back with me or wait for me at home? Jasper asked. Stes heart skipped a beat. She did not want to stay on the ind alone and wait for his news. It would make her feel helpless and unable to do anything. She held his arm and said, Ill go back with you. No matter what happens, well bear it together. Ill stay by your side always. Jasper held her hand and nodded, Okay, the ne wille in an hour. If he was her patient, there were some things she could say to him.However, he was her lover, so she could not. She could only apany him, feel his emotions, and share his sadness. Lets have lunch first before we leave. When we get there, we may not even have time to eat. He is your father, after all, so you have to apany him now. You have to take care of yourself before you are able to take care of others. Thus, you have to eat, Ste said vaguely. She was worried that he would be in a bad mood and would not take good care of himself. Jasper nodded, Okay. He let go of Stes hand, walked to the yard, and lit a cigarette. She stood by the door. She knew he was not in a good mood, so she didnt disturb him. Sometimes, it would be better to give him some space. She cooked quickly. Knowing that she would not be able to return for the next few days,she made two dishes. While the soup boiled in the pot, she folded the quilt and put it into the cab. The leftover ingredients were all packed and put into the refrigerator on the yacht. When the meal was ready, she went to find Jasper. Jasper was still smoking. There were already three cigarette butts beside his feet. She walked up to him and said softly, Lets eat. Chapter 456 She Should Do Something For Him Jasper Milton nodded. He put the cigarette out and walked toward the kitchen. Ste Grace scooped a bowl of soup for him. He drank the soup without saying a single word and he did not look at her at all. She knew he was sad and she understood his mood perfectly. She didnt say anything and just ate her meal quietly. Before they finished eating, she heard the sound of the airne. Jaspers body stiffened. Ste held his hand and looked at him gently. Even though he had a bad rtionship with his father, he was still his father. Hence, he wouldinevitablyfeel a little sad. Just like her, although Wilson Chuck had treated her so badly, she still felt a bit sad when he died. Jasper smiled at Ste, Im fine. Lets go. Ste nodded and said, Ill clean up the kitchen. Ive packed our luggage too.Its upstairs. Ill get the luggage. Its cold outside,so youd better wear more clothes, Jasper said. After a while, the ne hovered in the sky above their house and released a ropedder. Jasper asked Ste to go up first and he would protect her from the back. Fortunately, she had worked out with him for the past two months, so it was not difficult for her to climb up the rope. It was noisy in the small ne and Ste turned to look at Jasper. He held her in his arms. She leaned against him quietly, and neither of them spoke. The ne finallynded in a manor. It seemed that the guards had been waiting for their arrival for a long time. Jasper followed them into the house. Young Master, Sir and Madam are waiting for you in the room on the second floor. The servant said,her tone carried a hint of annoyance. Okay, Jasper responded and walked to the second floor with heavy steps. Ste followed him. When Suzi Shine saw him at the door, she gritted her teeth, strode over, and pped Jasper in the face. p! It was very loud. Ste looked at Jasper distressingly. He didnt say a word. Suzi was very emotional, Two months ago, I told you that your father was ill, but you refused toe back. Whats the point ofing back now that hes on his deathbed?If your father hadnt been so provoked by you, he wouldnt be this sick now. Jasper lowered his eyes and did not speak. Whats the use of being silent?! Suzi pushed Jasper. He stood straight and said nothing. Suzi continued toin, Apart from Stes matter, what else has your father done to you? He treated Ste like that for your own good. Later,your father did not do anything when Ste came back. He had acquiesced. But what did you do? You never cared about us and you never once came back. You treated us as though we were your enemies.You ignored us even when we met. What did we do wrong? You quit your job in the military department and even went missing. Why did you do all these?! Jasper looked at Steven Milton, who was lying on the bed. Ste followed Jaspers gaze and looked over. The man on the bed was different from the Steven in her mind. She remembered that Steven was tall, strong, and very dignified when she knew him. All his actions and decisions were powerful and determined. He never showed mercy to others and no one dared to retort him.Everything he did was just to consolidate his position. However, now, he was very thin and his cheeks were hollow. He was lying on the bed with an oxygen tube and it seemed that he was taking hisst breaths. He waved his hand at Jasper. Jasper walked toward Steven. Suzi was so angry that she pushed Jasper away. Steven was anxious. He knocked on the edge of the bed and made a loud sound. Seeing that Steven wanted Jasper toe over, Suzi did not stop him. She turned her head away and panted. She felt sad, annoyed and was full of grievance. Jasper walked up to Steven. Steven held Jaspers hand and opened his mouth, trying to say something. However, his voice was so low that it couldnt be heard at all. Jasper put his ears close to Stevens mouth. Suzi saw that he had something to talk about with his son. After all, her husband was dying. Thus, she clenched her fists, turned around and said to the others, Get out. Ste walked out and Suzi closed the door behind her. She waited at the door as she had promised Jasper thatthey would face it togetherno matter what happened. Suzi noticed Ste and appeared to be slightly stunned. She frowned and asked, Have you been with Jasper these days?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ste nodded, Yes. Suzi looked at her with hatred, Did you ask him not toe back? Ste shook her head. Suzi sneered and said in a self-deprecating way, He doesnt even bother to tell us that he has a girlfriend now. I took good care of Dante before this. Just because of that one mistake I made, he took Dante away. He never even told me where he went. He left the military department and went abroad. Did he take you abroad? Ste knew that Suzi was angry, so she understood that she was now full of negative emotions and any trivial thing would irritate her. It was just human nature. It was better not to provoke people when they were in a bad mood. Otherwise, both parties would end up getting upset. Therefore, she did not say anything. Suzi saw through her and gave a wry smile, which looked even more horrible than crying, Look at my son, women are more important than his parents. Bettany, Ste, and now you.I would be better off not having this son.Before this, I still had Steven with me, but now Thinking that her husband was about to die, Suzi felt sad and she choked up with sobs. People were really strange. When they first met each other, they could only notice the merits of each other. After knowing each other for a long time, all the merits would be demerits. However, when a person was about to die, the only thing that they could think of was this persons merits again. Thus, they felt sad and reluctant. She remembered that Suzi used to be a reasonable woman. Although she would be quite emotional asionally, it was fortunate that Suzi pleaded for her five years ago. Otherwise, she would be dead right now. When they interacted in the days after, although Suzi was tart and mean, she was still sensible. But the p was too hard. She felt sorry for Jasper. She didnt want him to have such a bad rtionship with his parents. She knew that he was sad even though he had not expressed it. He was just used to keeping his emotions in his heart and bearing it alone. Jasper knew that his father was seriously illtwo months ago, but hedidnt tell her about it. He was afraid that she would feel burdened because of this matter. Therefore, she should do something for Jasper. Mrs. Milton, I think you must have misunderstood Jasper, Ste said softly. I did not misunderstand him. It has been two months. If he wanted toe back, he would havee back long ago. He doesnt care about his parents at all, Suzi said impulsively. He wouldnt havee back now if he doesnt care about you at all. With his reflexes, you wont able to p him unless he allowed you to. He was very upset when he knew that his father was seriously ill. However, he couldnte back, Ste exined. Chapter 457 We Won’t Separate Why couldnt hee back? Isnt he back now? Suzi Shine did not understand. There are some things that he refuses to tell you as he didnt want you to worry.Dantes matter was not an ident, but a scheme. Apart from that, Jasper has also faced many schemes against him. He almost lost his reputation and he even almost lost his life. He was forced to leave the military and A Country in order to find peace. What he wants is not fame and fortune, but a family that is happy and safe, Ste Grace said with reddened eyes. Suzi fixed her eyes on Ste suspiciously, What do you mean? Who wants to plot against my son? Who wants to kill him? Its moreplicated than you could ever have imagined. Then just tell me, Suzi raised her voice and red at Ste. Ste hesitated and lowered her head. Why bother telling the story if youre only going to tell me half of it? How annoying. If you refuse to say it, then I will ask him directly. If both of you cant make things clear today, then lets just cut ties. He doesnt have to show up at his fathers funeral. He doesnt deserve to even attend the ceremony. I wont care about whether you are alive or dead in the future, and I wont be concerned either. When I die in the future, he doesnt have toe to visit my grave, Suzi said cruelly. Ste didnt want Jaspers parents to fall out with him. She sighed and said, Do you know about Hale? Didnt they say that the mission was fake? Hale has been acquitted. Now, she is working in the Southern Region Military Office of A City and the country has alreadypensated her. What does it have to do with her? Suzi was puzzled. When Hale was still regarded as a spy back then, she was caught on the first day she returned to the country. At that time, someone has plotted for Jasper to save Hale. Fortunately, Hale knew the secret of that mission, so she managed to evade danger. Otherwise, Jasper and Hale would have been regarded as spies. However, since then, Jasper has offended too many people. For example, the mastermind of that mission, the person who plotted against Jasper, as well as the person who saw him as an obstacle. Therefore, Jasper had to leave the country and just escape all the fights for a while. He just wanted to settle down, Ste exined. Suzi looked at Stesilentlyand pondered over what she said. Recently, she had been so busy with her husbands illnessthat she hadnt paid much attention to the things happening around her, Who is behind this? Who wants to plot against Jasper? Also, who sees him as an obstacle? Jasper doesnt want you to know about this matter as he doesnt want you to worry about him. Additionally, he doesnt want you to take risks for him, so I cant say any more. Im sorry, Ste drooped her eyes. Suzi held Stes shoulder, I cant just lose my husband and son at the same time. Therefore, Jasper wants you to leave with him. We n to go to the Nethends, where he has a quiet and peaceful home. Although we will live a simple life, we will all be very happy, Ste persuaded. Suzi lowered her eyes and frowned, Does he really think so? So, does he not me us for Stes death? You didnt drive Ste to death. As you said, you acquiesced herter. When did you force her to die? Jasper knows that Ste was poisoned by Frederick and it has nothing to do with you. If you could forgive us, you could leave with us. From now on, you, Jasper, me, Ralph, and Dante will live together. We could have meals, watch movies and take walks together, Ste smiled. Suzi began to tear up. She looked at the door and thought of the life she had with Steven. Then, she thought about her own life and made up her mind, Okay, Ill leave with you after settling Stevens funeral. Ste was excited and she held Suzis hand, Mom, I will definitely treat you well. Suzi was a little embarrassed as she wiped her tears, Okay. Ste looked at the door. If Jasper knew that his mother was willing to leave with them, he would definitely be very happy, wouldnt he? Jasper Milton came out from the room ten minutester. He looked at Ste, his eyes as deep as the vast universe, but there was a hint of sadness and dishonesty in his eyes. Suzi also noticed that something was off and she immediately rushed into the house. Stes heart broke when she heard Suzis crying. She walked up to Jasper and held his hand, Fortunately, you were able to see him in his final hours, right? I know that youre sad. You can just cry, no one willugh at you. Jasper stared at Ste as he breathed heavily. He touched Stes head and looked as though he wanted to say something but he stopped on second thought. She hugged Jasper and tried to assure him that she was there for him, and that she wouldstay and face the sadness together with him. Ste, Jasper called. His voice sounded weak. Ste looked at him. Im sorry, Jasper said in a low voice as he lookedat her pitifully and apologetically. Ste had a bad feeling and she shook her head. She didnt know what Jasper was going to say. Her heart ached when she heard him apologize. What did he have to apologize to her for?Didnt his father just die? Jaspers voice choked, I cant take you away. I have to stay here. I need to face my responsibilities. I couldno longer hide or run away. Ste shook her head. Her mood dropped drastically. She had just persuaded his mother to leave with them, Why? Jasper smiled bitterly and tears welled up in his eyes, I have some matters that I have to attend to. Ste, you should leave first. I wont leave. I will be wherever you are. Weve said before that well be together forever. No matter what happens, we wont be separated. Have you forgotten all of that? Ste said. Didnt you say that youll listen to me in the future? I want you to leave and go to Rotterdam. Take care of Dante and wait for me toe back, Jasper said in a low voice. Didnt you also say that you wanted me to do what I wanted to do? Jasper, you lied. You dont keep your promises. Youre always like this, Ste cried andined, I wont go. If you want me to leave, well leave together. Ill apany you no matter what situation youre in, through your blessings and hardships. Weve agreed that we would die together. Jasper wiped the tears off Stes face. However, there were too many tears. Assoon as he wiped one, a new one would fall. Thinking of how they were going to be separated, she could not stand it at all. They had been separated for too long, three years, another three years, and finally another two years. They spent all their time in separation. This time, she did not want to be separated from him again. Ste held Jaspers hand and cried. She begged, Jasper, lets not part ways. No matter what happened, even if the sky copsed, we would stay with each other. Dont drive me away. Even if you drive me away, I will run back to you in a heartbeat.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. You know me. I will secretly do a lot of things that you dont want me to do. Because I have no choice. You would never agree with my suggestions at all. I just want to bear your burdens with you. I dont want to be alone anymore. Chapter 458 The Funeral Ste burst into tears and her eyes turned red.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jaspers eyes were also red.He decided to give in. He rubbed her head and said in a hoarse voice, Okay, lets not part ways. The first thing I want to do is to send Asher Yaleman and Christian Saltzman to the military court. Asher? Are you talking aboutSeans father? Ste was surprised. Jasper Milton nodded, Are you afraid? Im not afraid of anything as long as youre with me, Ste said with certainty. Im afraid of everything as long as youre with me, Jasper said meaningfully. No matter whether they were afraid or not, they were going to be together. The atmosphere in the manor of the Milton Family was exceptionally depressing. Suzi Shine had invited a priest toe over. They didnt know much about the funeral, so they just followed the priests arrangement. Ste thought of Master Olgic and looked at Jasper, Do you think Master Olgic wille over if we were to invite him over? I dont believe in those sorts of things, Jasper said in a low voice with a strange look in his eyes. Ste held his hand and asked, Did he tell you something bad? I dont believe it. Lets not talk about this. I have to stay up tonight. You dont have to keep mepany.You should have a good rest. You still have to take care of my mother, Jasper changed the topic. I wouldnt be able to fall asleep if I was alone. I will keep youpany. Your mother will definitely stay up too. How am I going to take care of her if Im not awake? Ste said softly. Jasper sighed, Youre just stubborn as always. I know myself very well. I know that you didnt want me to be tired, but I will get insomnia easily. Since I cant sleep anyway, I might as well stay up with you, Ste said softly. Okay. The priest soon came over. Jasper followed the instructions of the priest and carried Stevens dead body, which had been changed into new clothes, into the crystal coffin. Ste was a little sad. Two years ago, Steven Milton was still very strong. In the sh of two years, he was now lying in a coffin. Soon, he would be sent to the crematorium, leaving only his bones as ashes. Very soon, he would disappear from peoples memories and be nothing. He had worked so hard before, but in the end, it just vanished like a cloud of smoke. Life was so fragile. She held Jaspers hand, which was colder than hers. She wanted to give him all the warmth that she had. The funeral had been arranged. Elvis Zachary, Anthony Levis, and the people who were brought by Anthony started making phone calls to inform others that Steven had passed away. The Milton family was heavily involved in politics and business. Elvis and four other people made calls until 10 p. m. They then ate at Jaspers house and spent the night there. Jasper, Suzi, and Ste stayed up together that night. The three of them sat together on theforter ced on the ground, leaning against the sofa. Suzi looked at the funeral board and felt very sad. Stevens photo was ced in the middle of the wall behind the coffin. Above the photo was a Christian Cross hanging on the wall. The coffin was surrounded by his favorite white lilies and roses. The speakers yed hymns, which were soothing and solemn. He devoted all his life to politics. In the end, he was dragged down by politics. His wish was to be a president. However, he was bad-tempered and he made enemies everywhere. He didnt even have the qualifications to participate in the election. The election two years ago was a great blow to him and he never got over it till the end, Suzi sighed. Everyones outlook on life is different. Some people love money while some people love women. Some people are devoted to power and some people could sacrifice themselves for what they love. Its enough for him as long as he thinks that he has taken the right path in his life. After all, he doesnt live for others, but for himself. Even if he doesnt seed, he has tried his best, Steforted her. Suzi chuckled and held Stes hand, You really are considerate. Now I know why Jasper likes you. Ste was moved to see that she had been approved by Suzi. In the past, no matter how hard she tried, she would always be repelled by others. Jasper was pleased to see that the two of them were getting along well, Ste, you should stay here in the future and keep my motherpany. Okay, Ste replied. What do you mean by that? Werent you guys preparing to leave? Suzi looked at Ste in surprise. Jasper has decided to stay and face the problem head-on, Ste exined. What are you going to face? Suzi looked at Jaspernervously. Jasper stared at Suzi deeply, I still have some matters to attend to. Mom, do you still remember your brother? Suzi paused and said, Why did you bring up about him all of a sudden? Dad told me a few things before he died. I heard that my uncle was the most likely candidate to be the president in the previous election. He was talented and he had outstanding political achievements. No matter where he was, he always did a good job. He was also the youngest State Mayor, wasnt he? Jasper asked, his eyes were calm and thoughtful. Suzi lowered his eyes, and her eyes were brimming red, My brother was indeed really talented. He got into the University of Law when he was just thirteen and he attained his Ph. D. at the age of 18. Then, he was sent to the poorest town. In the first year, he attracted investments and the merchants began to build roads. By the third year, the poorest town had be the richest town. He went to work in a state in the fourth year. The state was a mountainous area, so he developed the tourism and crops industry. Within four years, the state had be one of the most famous tourist attractions in the world. Then, he was promoted from the mayor to State Mayor directly. He was only 26 years old then. When he held the position of State Mayor, he developed the agricultural industry and attracted more investment again. He built roads, constructed an airport, and did a lot of trading. In just four years, the production value of the whole country was quadrupled. He also established many free schools and schrships with his own assets. In the end, he was murdered at 32 years old. Murdered? Ste was shocked. The only blot in his life was that he had a mistress outside. He met this woman when he worked in the poorest town after he graduated. I have seen the girl, and she was two years older than him. She was very beautiful and she had a pair of big and glittering eyes. As her family was poor, she never had any proper education. However, she took it upon herself to study and she was able to speak in fluent English and German. However, my parents didnt ept her and forced my brother to marry their friends daughter. Later on,all of the efforts to attract foreign investment, develop trade, and establish free schoolswere done by this girl. When my brother died in that womans house, their family was having a gathering. The woman, my brother,her two elder brothers, her sister, her two sisters-inw, her brother-inw, her old parents, two younger brothers, four nephews and nieces, a total of 17 people were killed that night. No one was left. The youngest child was only two years old. Chapter 459 They Are Going To Have A Child Again Ste Grace was quite sad as she listened to the story. She thought of Dante and her past. The scariest thing in the world was not wild beasts, but humans hearts. The massacre in Tavers Vige and the extermination of this family were the real examples. Wild beasts would not hurt people when they were full, but devils would never be satisfied. Ste was a little distressed, and she asked, Has any investigation been made on this matter?The death of 17 people is undoubtedlya serious case. My family and my sister-inws family didnt want to lose their reputation. Hence, they said that my brother fell down from the mountain and died while he was making inspections. My brother won fame after his death, and the matter ended just like that. My parents and the family of my sister-inw didnt dare to investigate. They were all afraid that the reputation of their family would be affected. I didnt expect that Steven would tell Jasper about this matter. Steven had a good rtionship with my brother.They grew up together and were close to each other, As Suzi said this, she was visibly upset. Thinking of her deceased brother and husband, she burst into tears sadly. Ste handed a piece of tissue over to her. Jaspers eyes were welled up with tears. He lowered his eyes, got up, and walked out. Ste looked at Jasper and said, Mom, Ill go and check on him. Suzi Shine nodded. Ste stood up and went outside to look for Jasper. He was smoking under the big locust tree. The cigarette butt was flickering. He exhaled the smoke, but he could not seem to exhale his sadness. He took another drag deeply. Ste walked up to him and said, It was done by Christian and Asher, right? Jasper looked at Ste and his eyes were red. He took another drag on the cigarette and exhaled it out in another direction. Ste stood behind Jasper and hugged him. Her face was leaned against his back, Whenever I was desperate and helpless in the past, it was you who stood by my side. Now, I will stay with you. Im not Stevens child, Jasper Milton said in a hoarse voice. How could that be? You look just like your mother, At this moment, an idea shed through her mind and she understood instantly. He was not the child of Suzi and Steven, Are you your uncles child? Jasper looked at Ste and said, Specifically, I am the child of my uncle and the woman who was killed. My mother doesnt know about this. My father actually apanied my uncle to that ce.My father was being considerate, so he didnt attend thegathering of that womans family. However, when he was there, he found that all the people were dead except for me. As I was only a month old and I had a cold at that time, that woman didnt take me to the gathering. Instead, she handed me over to a servant at home to take care of me. When my mother gave birth to her child that year, the child was only about 2 kilograms. It was put in the infant incubator for a few days but it eventually died of heart failure. My father was afraid that my mother would be sad, and since I needed someone to take care of me, so he made an excuse that their child needed to get treatment. After several months, he took me back. Ste understood, So, Suzi doesnt know that you are not her child. Im not nning to let her know for the rest of her life. I finally understood why my father has always been so against Asher and Christian and why he was so devoted to politics. He had put in so much effort, but at the end of the day, it also because of me that he died depressingly, Jasper said in a low voice. Im sorry, Ste apologized. Jasper only acted like this because of her. It has nothing to do with you. You didnt want this to happen either. We were too kind to our enemies in the past, so we were schemed against by others again and again. I will no longer be like that in the future. I will hand over thepany to my mother and return to the military department, Jasper said to Ste. Okay, but we have to make a n before we do anything. We have strong opponents, such as Zoahs, Asher, and Christian. There may be other hidden dangers too. Besides, Simon is your friend Ste was about to say something but she didnt say it in the end. I will let Zoahs go as long as he doesnt provoke me again. However,I will make sure he regrets itif he acts out again. Ste understood that he was still concerned about their friendship. Jasper had always put too much importance on kinship. Ste wondered if it was a good or bad thing.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. We should head back inside, else your mother will worry about you. I will try my best to help you. Dont forget that I am good at psychology and hypnosis. I just havent practiced it for a long time. I just need to familiarise myself again, Ste smiled andforted Jasper. Jasper smiledslightly and faintly. He just didnt want her to worry about him. The three of them took turns to stay up. In fact, they each only slept for two to three hours. The priest came over to pray early the next morning. A huge tent was built in the manor and the chefs came over with ingredients and tableware. Jasper and Suzi wore ck formal suits and stood at the entrance of the funeral. At first, Ste was going to stand together with them. However, she and Jasper had yet to hold a wedding and her stomach felt a little unwell, so she decided not to in the end. Go back to your room and rest. Dont let me worry about you. Ill ask Elvis to call a doctor to see you, Jasper said softly. Im fine. Maybe my period ising soon. I get this feeling every month, Ste said softly. It had been several months since herst period. It was really not the right time to have her period now. Ill get you a cup of hot water then. Go rest after you drink it. I would have to serve the guestster, so I wouldnt be able to look for you, Jasper told her. Ste did not want Jasper to worry, so she nodded. As soon as she entered the room, she heard that someone had arrived in the hall. She walked to the corridorsubconsciouslyand looked downstairs. The first person who arrived was Zoahs Davis. He had brought along his wife and children to pay their respects. Ste saw the sad look on Zoahs face. When he was scheming against Jasper, why didnt he think of the friendship between him and Steven? She felt disgusted with him instantly and turned around to go back to the bedroom. Im sorry, Simon Davis said to Jasper. Jasper nodded without saying anything. The guests were then brought towards the tent to have a seat. After eight oclock, the guests came one after another. Ste was dizzy and she soon fell asleep. After a while, she felt that someone had opened the door, so she opened her eyes. Elvis Zachary came in with a doctor. Miss Wheeler, Mr. Milton is worried about you. I hope youll get better soon, Elvis said with a smile. Ste smiled and nodded, Okay. The doctor sat in front of Ste and examined her. He took her blood pressure and checked her temperature. After the examination, the doctor seemed a little distressed. My menstruation cycle is irregr and I havent had my period for months.However, whenever I do get it, it hurts a lot, Ste exined. The doctor frowned after listening to her words. Whats wrong? Ste asked. Madam, you are pregnant, but it seems that your embryo is not in a good condition. You have to rest in bed more. I will prescribe some medication for your pregnancy. Take it after your meals every day. I will schedule another examination again after a week. If you are still worried, I could draw your blood now and send it to the hospital for a blood test. Alternatively, you could make a trip to the hospital to have a medical check-up, the doctor suggested. Chapter 460 The Happy Family Are you going to have a baby? Elvis Zachary was happy for them. Ste Grace was very calm. Sean Yaleman had also said before that she was pregnantas her index was abnormal, I think it would be better for me to go to the hospital after I have a rest. Lets draw some blood for the test first. Ill prepare the medicine now. You should take it after food, the doctor said. He opened the medicine chest and took out a syringe, Ill draw the blood now. Ste knew that he was just doing his job, so she did not struggle and showed her arm to the doctor. The doctor wiped her arm with an alcohol swab and drew out a tube of blood. It was not very painful. Then, he packed up the collection tube properly and handed it to Elvis, Send this to the hospital for a test. Okay, Elvis wentimmediatelyand the doctor left the roomsilently. The room became quiet all of a sudden. Ste felt so dizzy that she was about to fall asleep.All of a sudden, Jasper Milton came in from the door worriedly and put his hand on her belly, The doctor said that you are pregnant. Ste shook her head, I dont think so.The same thing happened before andI was suspected to be pregnant. Later, I went to the hospital for a check-up and I was informed that it was because the hormones in my body are abnormal. Perhaps it has something to do with the medicines I took before. I havent vomited or felt nauseated. Dont forget that I used to be a gynecologist. You have to take care of yourself. Ill have to head back downstairs to serve the guestster. Ill ask someone to bring up some food, so you dont have to go downstairs to eat. Have a good rest, okay? Jasper ordered. Ste nodded. After a while, Anthonys subordinate sent the food to her. Ste didnt have much appetite. After eating a little bit, her stomach ached badly. Shey back on the bed and closed her eyes, thinking about ways to deal with Christian Saltzman and Asher Yaleman. However, at this moment, the door was pushed open again. Two soldiers moved an ultrasound machine in. Ste was puzzled, What are you doing? Miss Wheeler, ording to the test, youre pregnant. Its estimated that you have been pregnant for one and a half months now. For your safety, Mr. Milton had asked me to borrow a machine to make an ultrasound examination for you, Elvis said.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ste was speechless. I suppose that hes right. Its always better to be cautious, she thought. Wait, I want to drink some water, Ste said. Elvis poured a ss of warm water for Steimmediately. She gulped the whole cup of water and said, Wait for 15 minutes. Also, you may go out now. Okay, Elvis came to his senses and went out with the soldiers, leaving only the doctor. Ste looked at the doctor in the white coat and smiled faintly. She remembered that she used to be agynecologist too five years ago. She missed the life back then and she missed Eli Wayne too. The doctor made an ultrasound examination for Ste fifteen minutester. Ste looked at the screen and she was slightly stunned. She couldclearlysee that there was an embryo which was about 1 cm big. There was another blister about 3 cm big in her womb. It was no wonder that she had a feeling of distention in her belly. She thought it was because she was going to have her period. It was actually because she was pregnant. Congrattions, youre pregnant. Dont worry about this blister, it will disappearslowly, the doctor said to Ste. She ced her hand on her abdomen. She was really pregnant again. She had Jaspers child again. Ste grinned and even wondered if she was hallucinating. She stared at the screen for a while and then smiled. This was the best gift that she had gotten through this predicament. It was such a warm existence, which made her feel the joy of life after she experienced the destion of death. However, you have to rest more. You shouldnt overexert yourself, it would be better to stay in bed. Everything will be fine after three months, the doctor said with a smile. Thank you. Youre wee, The doctor smiled and went out. The doctor took a photo of the screen, which showed the embryo, as well as the blister. Then, the doctor handed the medicine to her, Take this after your meal every day and the blister will soon disappear. Thank you, Ste took the medicine. She sniffed it and roughly knew what it was. She gulped it down and furrowed her brows. The medicine was so bitter, but she would persevere for her child. The door was pushed open again. Jasper came in excitedly and smiled. It was the brightest smile he had in recent days. He put his hand on her belly and said, We really have a baby. Ste also smiled and held Jaspers arm. She nodded affirmatively and said, We really have a baby. Is it a boy or a girl? Jasper blurted out. Its too early to tell. Oh, yeah, you just got pregnant, Jasper looked at the screen. He stood up and pointed, Is this the baby? No, thats a blister. The one below, the one that looks like a mini seahorse. Thats the one, Ste reminded. Jasper looked down and saw it at the bottom part of the screen. The corners of his mouth were lifted and he touched the picture with his fingers. He then turned to look at Ste. Ste smiled. He walked to Ste. Then, he lowered his head to kiss Stes forehead and praised, Youre so great. She raised her head and kissed Jaspers lips. She said gratefully, Youre great too. However, we were a little careless.I wouldnt have let you stay upte yesterday ifI knew that you were pregnant. Thats probably the reason why your stomach is hurting now, Although Jasper was admonishing her, those words were meant for him. I used to vomit or feel sick when I was pregnant. Maybe life on the ind was too happy or my body has grown stronger, so I didnt notice the symptoms. Im sorry, Ste said apologetically. Jasper rubbed her head, Its still not toote to take good care of yourself now. Take a rest first. Ill apany you after Im done. Yeah, you still have to serve the guests. Go ahead. Your mother needs you too. Ill lie on the bed and not go anywhere, Ste said softly. Jasper kissed Stes forehead again. Then, he turned off the machine and went out. As soon as Stey down, Suzi Shine entered the room. Mom, Ste wanted to get up. Its okay. Just lie down on the bed, Suzi said worriedly, looking at her belly with tears in her eyes. She smiled and said,If only you hade back a few days earlier and let Steven know this good news before he left. Dad will surely bless us from heaven, Steforted Suzi. Suzi wiped his tears, You speak really kind words. Have you named the baby yet? Ste shook her head and said, It happened so suddenly. Wehad no idea before, so we were caught off-guard. Suzi approached and held Stes hand, You have already married my son but I have yet to give you a wedding gift. She took out the diamond ring on her finger and put it on Stes ring finger, This is a token of my affection, you must keep it. Dad gave you this ring when you two got married. I cant possibly take it, Ste wanted to take off the ring. This diamond ring was not given by my husband, but from my own family instead. Now its yours, Suzi said softly with tears as she smiled, Its great. I only have one request. When the child is born, I must be the one who takes care of the child. I like children very much. Chapter 461 Retort Okay, Ste did not refuse. In the future, once Jasper had settled his problems, she would not have the energy and time to take care of the three children. It would be best if she had Suzi Shine to take care of her children. Jasper grew up to be such a good person,and this was all thanks to Suzi. Suzi went out after taking a look at Ste. After all, there were still many guests waiting for her outside. It was kind of her toe to see her at this time and give her the ring. Too many things had happened between them in the past. Otherwise, they probably would have had a good rtionship. It was already 10 p. m. when Jasper and Suzi saw all the guests off. They still needed to stay up at night. Jasper came to see her several times. She knew that she should take good care of her body now so that others would not worry about her.Hence, she decided not to stay up that night. It was a very unusual day. She was in a daze and she woke up several times during the night. Sometimes, she would see Jasper when she opened her eyes. And every time he would look at her ever so gentlyand say, Dont worry, just sleep. Im here. She knew that he would be there, but she just felt sorry for him. She couldnt sleep well for the whole night. They sent Steven to the crematorium the next morning. Many guests were present to see him off. After the cremation, his ashes were sent to theMartyrs Cemetery. Then, there was a luncheon at noon. By the time everything was done, it was already 3 p. m. Jasper went to the room to see Ste. He had not slept well over the past three days. She held his hand and said, Mom is fine. Are you alright? Jasper nodded. You should sleep for a while. You look very tired, Ste persuaded. Jasper lifted the quilt andy down beside Ste.He covered Stes belly with his hands and recalled, When I was young, I was very rebellious. I left my parents to study abroad just because I didnt want them to bother me too much. After I graduated from college, my father asked me to work in the Department of Justice. I didnt want to, so I insisted on being a soldier. He asked me to run for President, but I didnt want to. I contacted Sean in private and helped the son of my enemy take over the throne. My father was so angry that he fell ill. I still med him for being heartless then, but now it seems that I was the one who was in the wrong. You shouldnt me yourself for that.You didnt know then what you know now. If you knew, you wouldnt have done so, right? Steforted him. She put her hand on his hand and said firmly, I believe that our child is proud of you. Yeah, Jasper answered in a deep voice. Go to sleep. Ill be here too, Ste said softly. Jasper closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Shey beside himquietly, a lot of thoughts running through her mind. Christian Saltzman and Asher Yaleman were conspiring together. It would not be easy to overthrow them. The key was Christian, who was the leader of the secret organization. He had always been a very cautious man. No one knew with certainty the details of all the dirty work his organization had done. She remembered that Sean had been researching the virus before. Was the virus research one of the tasks that Christian had asked Frederick to do? Frederick Addington was the one who knew most of Christians secrets.The best way to start to investigate was with Frederick, but she was afraid that Jasper would not want her to have anything to do with Frederick. Now that she was pregnant, she could not be as reckless as she used to be. She wanted to stay with her children, so she had to think long-term. Before she knew it, it was time to have dinner. The maid knocked on the door and opened it. Ste was afraid that the noise would wake Jasper up, so she put her finger on her mouthimmediatelyand motioned the maid to keep silent. When she got up gently, Jasper held her hand and opened his eyes. As he had not slept well, his eyes were bloodshot. Im going out for dinner. Would you like to eat together or would you like to continue sleeping for a while? Ste asked softly. Jasper sat up and looked at her, Well, well still need to eat something sooner orter.Lets just eat in the room. Ill keep youpany. Its not good to eat in the room all the time. The medicine given by the doctor is good. My stomach no longer hurts after taking it. I could still walk a little. Besides, if you apany me, Mom will be alone. She has just lost her husband. Although she doesnt say anything, she must be very sad. She will feel better if we keep herpany, Ste got out of bed. Jasper then gave her a jacket, Put it on. Dont catch a cold. Okay. You should wear more clothes too. Itll be cold when you get out of bed, Ste said. She put on the jacket that was given by Jasper. He went to the bathroom to wash up. He did not wear clothesout of habit. Then, he took Stes hand and went out. Suzi Shine was standing at the door and looking at them. When she saw theming out, she smiled and said kindly, Its time for dinner. Natalie, are you feeling better now? Ste nodded and said, Im much better. Thank you, Mom. Thats good. Lets have dinner together then, Suzi walked in front of them.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The maid soon served the dishes on the table. No one spoke and the dining room fell silent all of a sudden. Ste wanted to start a conversation but she was afraid it would seem too awkward. Jasper began to eat first. After he finished his meal, he put his cutlery down. Ste and Suzi also put their cutlery down promptly. The three of them were very polite to each other. After all, they had just begun to live together, so they were not used to it yet. Mom, Natalie and I will live here for now. Im sorry if this mighte as an inconvenience to you, Jasper was the first to speak. Dont say that. I like you staying at home and I like my daughter-inw, Suzi looked at Ste with a smile. Ste also smiled. Jasper was very pleased, Mom, you also have to manage Milton Corp. Suzi paused and looked at Jasper, Why? Youve done a good job so far. The performance of thepany has been on the rise since you took over two years ago. Ste guessed that Jasper had nned to return to the military department andpete with the two giants.Hence,he had to gain some power standing first. Ill go back to the military department and do what I should have done before, Jasper said. Okay, dont worry about thepany and Natalie then. As long as I am here, you just have to focus on moving forward, Suzi supported him. Thank you, Mom. After dinner, Jasper and Ste took a walk in the manor hand in hand. If you dont feel well, you must tell me immediately, Jasper said worriedly. Ste smiled at Jasper and said, Dont forget that I was also a gynecologist before. I know what I should do.Getting some exercise is beneficial to the fetus. Okay. But dont stay outside for too long. Its getting cold now, Jasper held her hand tighter. Jasper, how are you going to deal with Christian? Ste returned to the topic. I have thought about it. All his secrets are in the organization. If my people were to infiltrate the organization, it would be much easier to find the required evidence, Jasper said in a low voice. How do you n on arranging the infiltration? Christian is a very cautious person, Ste said worriedly. Jasper raised the corner of his mouth, He is indeed cautious, but he also has a big w Chapter 462 Good Morning, Daddy And Mommy He values talent very much. Its all because of you, Jasper Milton said meaningfully. What do you mean? Ste Grace did not understand. Do you still remember when they attempted to assassinate Bettany? Jasper asked in a deep voice. Ste nodded and said, Yes. They first sent ten people, and then they sent another dozen. Ten of them died. The members of the Dark Shadow took off their masks and took their photos. Those people were all talents from all over the country and they had all been legally proimed dead. Dead warriors? What is his weakness then? I have already found a few talents and let themmit crimes deliberately everywhere. They will soon be caught. Christian needs more people now, so its likely that he will seek them out to hire them, Jasper guessed. Well, those people who assassinated your father have been missing for the past 30 years. Where have those people gone now? ording to Christians rules, you should be able to find out who they are, right? Jasper shook his head, No. At that time, Christian was not in authority. I dont know whether those kinds of rules were practiced. Moreover, thework at that time was not as developed as it was now. Even if someone died, it would not be registered in time effectively. Then will we be able to guess who is working for Christian? Ste asked. We may be able to identify some of them, but they are already loyal to Christian. Itll be quite difficult to ask them to work for us, Jasper analyzed. How do we know if we dont try? As long as one of them is willing to help us, Christian will be defeated. Maybe we could know more about the inner workings of their organization. I will handle this, Ste said. Jasper did not want her to worry, and he was even more reluctant to let her be the one in the frontline, Ill ask someone to do it. No one is more suitable for this task than me. Dont forget who I used to be. Ive studied psychology for so many years. The military and public security forces are always asking me for favors. What does this mean? This means that Im capable.Furthermore, Im loyal to you, right? Ste volunteered. Jasper put his hand on her belly and said, The most important thing you have to do now is to rest well. My condition will return to normal three monthster. I promise that I wouldtake it slow.I will make proper preparations before doing anything. Besides, only you and I know the fact that you are not Stevens child. Christian does not know about it either, so he will not know our motives, right? Ste tried to convince Jasper. He was really afraid that she would take action on her own, Okay, you will handle this matter, but you have to tell me before you do anything.You are only allowed to take action after we make a detailed n. Ste smiled and kissed Jaspers cheek, Thank you, hubby. Lets go back. Weve been out for a while, He took off his gloves and held her face. He sighed and said helplessly, Your face is freezing cold. Like Elsa, Ste joked. Go back and turn on the heater. Dont get cold, He put on his gloves and took her hand to go back, Ill meet Sean tomorrow and tell him about my return to the military department. I have told Sean before that Im leaving with you.He might be suspicious if you were to return to the military departmentout of the blue. After all, he is even more cautious than Christian, Ste said worriedly. Its okay. My father has just died and you are pregnant. All of these could be taken into consideration. He will doubt my intentions, but I believe that he would be able to understand as well. Ste nodded and agreed. When they returned to the house, the doctor was already there. He handed the medicine to Ste. Ste picked it up obediently and swallowed it. It was really bitter. Jasper took a piece of candy and put it beside Stes mouth. Ste ate it and felt a surge of sweetness in her heart. Madam, Ille over tomorrow to carry out another examination on you. If everything is fine,you can stop taking the medicine. After all, a pregnant woman shouldnt rely too much on drugs, the doctor said calmly. Thank you, doctor, Ste said politely. Youre wee, The doctor didnt talk much. He turned around and went out of the room. Jasper, hes already so old. Get someone to send him off, Ste said. He lives here. After my father got sick, he has always been in my house. Now, he is our family doctor, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste looked at him strangely and said nothing. You guys are back. The hot water is ready in the tub. Who wants to take a bath first? Suzi asked. Jasper looked at Ste and said, You should go first. Okay. Thank you, Mom. Suzi raised a smile, You dont have to thank me. Let me know what you like to eat, Ill ask Auntie Wood to make it. If you dont like what she makes, I could hire a chef. Its okay. Auntie Woods cooking is very delicious, Ste refused. Thats good then, Suzi turned around and went back to her room. Ste went to take a bath. Jasper was already asleep on the sofa when she came out of the bathroom. She frowned slightly. It seemed that she would sometimes take Jaspers kindness for granted. She forgot that he was tired today and she shouldnt have asked him to go for a walk with her. Besides, he should be the first to take a bath because he was so tired. Looking at his exhausted face, she was not willing to wake him up. Jasper, go to sleep on the bed, Ste said softly. Jasper opened his eyes, Ill take a shower first. Okay. Ill get a fresh set of clothes for you. After sending the clothes to Jasper, Ste turned her phone into silent mode, hoping that she would not wake him up.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After taking a shower, Jaspery down on the bed and fell asleep. She looked at him gently as he slept soundly. The corners of her mouth were lifted. She turned off the lights and went to sleep with him. Suzi knew that Jasper was very tired, so she specially told Auntie Wood not to wake him up for breakfast. That way, Jasper could sleep until he woke up naturally. When he woke up, Ste was already awake and she wasying beside himquietly. When she saw that he had woken up, she greeted him with a smile, Good morning, Mr. Milton. Jasper also smiled, Good morning, Mrs. Milton. Ste got up and said, Ill brush my teeth first. Jasper then got off the bed and went into the bathroom behind her. When he entered,he found that Ste had squeezed the toothpaste for him, just like how he had used to do that for her back then. Jaspers smile widened. He still remembered thatshe was drunk when they first met. He then brought her back to the military region. At that time, she was very embarrassed and she kept avoiding him. Now, she had be his lovely wife. Jasper picked up the toothbrush and brushed his teeth with her. The two of them looked at each other and picked up their cups together. Then, they gargled and spat the water out of their mouth. Ste went out and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table. She saw that there was a missed call from Sean Yaleman. She nced at Jasper and called Sean back Chapter 463 You Know Me Well You guys arent leaving anymore, right? Sean Yaleman went straight to the point. Yeah, too many things have happened recently. Jaspers father has just passed away. There are some responsibilities that he simply couldnt avoid, Ste Grace said vaguely. Seanughed, Ha, you finally know there are some responsibilities that one could never avoid. Just like me, why do I insist to be the President? If I dont, my family will be in danger. After all, my father once had so many enemies, so I have to protect them. Ste remained silent. She didnt know why Sean had said these to her. Was it because he knew their purpose and was trying to warn them, or Why are you telling me this? Ste was suspicious. I love Eli and I also love my family. However, Icant possibly protect both at the moment. But I could marry herafter I stabilize my regime a few yearster, Sean said in a low voice. So that was his reason. Sean, forget it. The regime will not be stable once you marry her. You know her well. She is not suitable to be your wife. Furthermore, you killed her mother, so she will never forgive you. I guess that she wont forgive me as well. Why are you trying to deceive yourself still? Ste said coldly. I have no affection for my current wife. I married her just for the sake of politics. She has to protect the reputation of her family,as do I. As long as I could help her maintain her family honor, she will disappear without any trace. Then, I could marry Eli openly. I dont love her and I wont even touch her. She doesnt need to waste her time on me, Sean exined. Why are you telling me all this? Ste was puzzled. I hope that you could tell me where she is, Sean finally revealed the real purpose of the call. I dont know where she is. I know, but you have a way to find her, dont you? Sean said in a low voice. No, I dont. Well, Im going to have breakfast. Sorry,but Im sure that youre aware of my physical condition. Bye, Ste hung up the phone before Sean could speak. Jasper stood behind her, Fortunately, Eli doesnt love Sean, elseyou would be in a dilemma. Ste shrugged, Sean probably does not know much about his fathers doings in the past.Otherwise, he wouldnt have called and told me that he wanted to protect his family. What do you think? The fewer people know about it, the better. I am five years older than Sean. When my father was murdered, he wasnt even born yet. So he probablydoesnt know about it. If Sean knows that his father hadmitted these abominable crimes, do you think that he will still help his father? Ste asked. Im not sure. Sean probably knows that his father is not a very righteous person. However, before we overthrow Asher, we must bring Christian down first. Everything has to be done step by step, Jasper said rationally. Okay, Ste nodded, Lets have breakfast. Im a little hungry. Jasper scratched her nose and said, Lets go. Wait for me at home today. I miss the life on the ind, Ste said casually. Youre pregnant now and we dont have a doctor over there. What if something happens to you? Jasper was worried. Ste thought about it and agreed. If she and Jasper went out for a walk and met a wolf pack, she might not able to escape, Lets talk about it after I give birth to our baby. Jasper smiled and held her hand to go out. Suzi Shine had already gotten up. Seeing that they were there, she smiled and said, Auntie Wood, heat the breakfast for Master Jasper and Miss Natalie. Okay, Auntie Wood entered the kitchen diligently. Mom, I want to talk to you alone, Ste whispered. Oh, okay. Come to my room, Suzi smiled and walked into her room first. Jasper tightened his gripwhich was holding onto Stes hand. Then, he loosened it. He probably knew what Ste was going to say. Ste walked into Suzis room and closed the door behind her. She took a deep breath and said, Ive thought about it for a long time. I dont want to hide it from you, but I hope you could keep it a secret. Whats the matter? Suzi was a little nervous. Mom, my name is Natalie Wheeler now, but my former name is Ste Grace, Ste said frankly. She was worried that Suzi would overthink if she were to find out the truth one day. It would be better for her to confess now. Suzi was stunned for a moment. She looked at Ste and paused for fifteen seconds, I should have known earlier. Im sorry. Suzi held Stes hand, When I first saw you five years ago,I already knew that you are a kind and clever gifter you told me those words. I didnt dare to ept you becauseI had hurt you before this. But in fact, I had already epted you two years ago. Where have you been over the past two years? Did you know that Jasper was in great pain without you? He drowned himself in alcohol and almost died. I know thathe did it on purpose. He thought you were dead and he wanted to go apany you in heaven. Ste felt a jolt of pain in her heart and she exined briefly, I had been going through therapy for the past two years. My life was hanging by a thread at that time. However, I survived and came back in the end. Suzi patted Stes hand, My dear, you have suffered a lot. I have to say sorry to you. Steven and I hurt you for our own interests.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I understand where you and Dad hade from and I have never med you both. If I were to put myself in your shoes, I would have done the same thing for my children too. Suzi looked at Stes little finger subconsciously,How did you fit this on? This little finger is artificial. Its just for aesthetics purposes, Ste exined. Im sorry, Suzi said again. Ste shook her head and said, Its okay. Alright, lets have some breakfast. You must be hungry. Jasper will go outter and I have to go to thepany. You may get bored if you stay here alone. If you want to ask your friend toe over to keep youpany, just let me know and I will bring your friend over, Suzi said enthusiastically. Eli Wayne appeared in Stes mind. If Eli was here right now, the atmosphere would definitely not be boring and lonely. After all, Eli was a talkative and bubbly girl, and she could brighten up a room with just her presence. She wondered how Eli was doing now. Was she having a good time over there? Natalie, Suzi called. Ste came to her senses and said with a smile, Thank you, Mom. I dont need it for the time being. Right now, I want to revise what I have learned. I havent practiced for a long time. Im afraid that I have forgotten it. Ah okay, just let me know if you need anything. Okay. When Ste went out, Jasper was looking at his mobile phone. Ill head over to thepany first. Dont forget to have breakfast, Suzi ordered. Okay, Ste answered and stood next to Jasper. She leaned her head on his shoulder. So, did you reveal your true identity to Mom? Jasper asked. Yeah, you know me well. Chapter 464 Visiting Her Friends It was already 10 a. m. by the time they finished breakfast. Jasper Milton then went out to deal with some affairs. The doctor examined Ste and said that she would not need to take the prescribed medicine anymore. She could go out for a walk, but she had to avoid strenuous exercise. She used to be a gynecologist, so she understood the doctors advice. She went back to her room and read some psychology books. She closed her eyes as shetried to understand every part of the book. She also recalled the cases that she had done before. At noon, Auntie Wood cooked a lot of delicious dishes. Ste was never picky about food, so she ate everything. After that, she continued to read. When she felt sleepy, she took a nap. After a long while, she was awakened by the ringtone of her mobile phone. She saw that it was a call from Allen, so she sat up and answered the phone. Allen, I havent heard from you in so long, She was very happy to receive his call. I used your ID card information before and the procedures have all beenpleted. However, you have toe over and sign the documents personally, then the money will be transferred to your ount. Do I still need to go to France then? Ste asked. Thats not necessary. You just have to go to thewyers firm to do it. Else, I couldask thewyer and Grandpa Turner to go to your ce instead. Allen asked. Ill go to thewyers firm. Its not appropriate to ask my grandfather toe over to my ce. Also, I will definitely be treating you guys to dinner, Ste smiled. Juste over to my house then. You would not be able to perform well in the small kitchen on the boat. Your house? Ste smiled, Did you buy a house here Yeah, I think this city is nice. If I want to run my business here long-term, Ill need to have a ce to stay. So I bought a well-decorated house whichI could move into directly. Its located at Green Mount Garden. This ce is tranquil and the air is fresh, soits suitable for my health too. Green Mount Garden? Its very close to where I live.It will only take me ten minutes to reach there.When did you purchase the house? Why didnt you contact me when you came here? Am I even still your friend? Ste was happy. She had regarded Allen as her friend. The procedure has yet to bepleted before this, and I had not purchased the house then. I did not want to trouble you by contacting you directly.Its great now that everything is done. Ille over now then. Send me the location on the phone. Its been a long time since Ist saw you, Ste got up from the bed excitedly. Okay, ask Jasper toe with you. He might not be happy if you were toe alone. He might get jealous too. Ste felt warm in her heart and said, Okay. She hung up the phone and called Jasper. Jasper declined the call and sent a text message to her instead, Im in a meeting. Ill call you back when the meeting is over. A meeting? She guessed that he would either be at his office or the military department. Knowing Jasper, if it werent for the fact that he was dealing with a very important matter, he would have answered her call. She was not unreasonable, so she replied with a text message, Okay. When she went out, she received the location that was sent by Allen on her mobile phone. Auntie Wood, do you know where the car is parked at? I want to go out for a while, Ste said politely. Are you going out? Please give me a minute, Auntie Wood made a phone call, The missus wants to go out. Please drive the car here. After Auntie Wood hung up the phone, she said to Ste respectfully, You are pregnant now, so you shouldnt drive.The Master had instructed me to make a call if you need to go somewhereand someone wille to pick you up. Jasper was more thoughtful than she was, Okay. Thank you, Auntie Wood. The Master had also asked you to wear thicker clothes when you go out and not to catch a cold, Auntie Wood reminded her. Okay, Ste wrapped her neck with a thick scarf and went out. She realized that it was snowing. Snowkes fell from the sky one after another. She was in a particrly good mood. She walked out of the door and reached out to catch the snow. Then, she took out her mobile phone and took a selfie. It looked good, so she sent it to Jasper. She didnt know if it would distract him, so she didnt send more of them. The car drove up and stopped in front of her. She had seen the driver before. It was the Dark Shadow who had saved Bettany Hadley together with herst time. Ste showed him the location on her mobile phone. The driver took a look and drove out. Ste leaned against the window and looked at the snow outside with a smile. The Chief has returned to the military department today, the driver said. Ste had expected that, so she responded, Okay. Im very happy, the driver said. Ste looked at him and smiled, Thats good. The Chief is finally back, The driver gave a simple and honest smile. Yeah, hes back, Ste understood. After all, they were soldiers and they had always been passionate about their job. When they knew that Jasper was going to leave at that time, they must have been very sad and distressed even though they didnt say anything. Now that Jasper had decided to continue to be the Chief of the military department, they must be very happy about it. They soon arrived at Allens ce. Stesuddenlyremembered that she did not bring any gifts with her. It was her first time visiting Allens house and her grandfather wouldeter. Do you know where the nearest fruit store is? Yes, its not far from here. Shall we go over now? Yeah, lets go. Ste bought two baskets of fruit and a pollen-free potted nt to Allens house. Allen greeted her at the door. The house was warm as the central heating was turned on. He was in his home wear, You didnt have to bring gifts. Ste looked around at his house. Allen had good taste. The room was simple and modern, and it also had a noble temperament. Especially the piece of ssical music that was ying at the moment. Itenhanced the atmosphere of the entire room. Where is my grandfather?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He went out for the day. He will probablye back when its time for dinner. I have called thewyer toe over as well. You just have to sign the relevant documents after dinner. Thewyer will handle the rest. The funds will be transferred to your ount in three working days, Allen exined. He put the potted nt next to the TV, furtherplementing the decoration of the whole room. Where is the kitchen? I am going to cook now, Ste asked. Here, Allen pointed to the bar. Ste smiled and said, No way. Did you ce the kitchen in the living room? Theres another one inside. Come with me, Allen showed her the way. Ste followed him to the kitchen. The cooking utensils were all ready, It seems that you enjoy cooking. I prepared it for my wife, Allen said frankly. Thats really funny. If your wife were to know that you had prepared all these for her, she would probably be angry, Ste went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. It was well stocked. I like to eat at home, its heart-warming, Allen exined. I think so too.Ste took out some chicken wings, pork ribs, fish fillets, steak, broli, tomatoes, potatoes, bell peppers, and beef. That should be enough. There are only six of us including Jasper. Six of us? Me, you, Jasper, thewyer, Grandpa Turner, and Linda, Allen said. Is Linda here again? Ste raised her eyebrows. She remembered that Linda was obsessed with Frederick and Jasper, and Chapter 465 You Don’t Have To Praise Her And Tease Me Linda looked a lot like Ste Grace before she underwent surgery, so she was always worried. Allen could tell that Ste was worried, so he said, I have no choice. Even if I dont bring her here this time, she would stille here herself secretly. Its safer to have her here by my side. Allen, have you ever thought about having a rtionship with Linda? Ste askedtentativelywhile she cleanedthe fish. Linda is a bit childish. I dont really like immature girls. I like women who are mature, so its impossible for me to be with her. I just regard her as my younger sister, Allen exined. She does seem a bit immature. She likes handsome men very much, Ste said with a smile. Allen also smiled, When she sees Jasperter, shell probably be disappointed because hes your man. Ste shrugged and said, As long as the others are unaware of my rtionship with Grandpa. Do you mind sharing the specific reason behind that? Allen helped her to wash the vegetables. Im afraid that it would bring unnecessary trouble if someone were to find out that Im Ste. It has happened before, thats why Im a little scared, Ste said ambiguously. Are you talking about Frederick? Allen could guess it. After all, he had seen Frederick Addington on the ind. Ste did not deny it. She nodded and said, He is my ex-husband. I already have a lot of grudges with him. Now, we are enemies. Did you know? Back then, he injected me with a virus so that he could keep me by his side.I had to be injected once every three months. Otherwise, I would die from the pain afflicted by the virus. He what? Allen frowned and looked at Ste with a distressed expression. Sean saved me. After that, I changed my appearance and came back again. Do you want to see a photo of how I used to look? Ste asked. Yeah. Ste wiped her hands and logged in to her previous Facebook page. There were only a few photos in it as she didnt like to take photos. She opened one and showed it to Allen.The picture was taken by Eli Wayne back when she was still a doctor. It was a photo of the two of them. Seeing the bright smile on Elis face, her gaze turned gloomy. At that time, Eli was an unrestrained, lively, and cheerful person, but now Linda looks very simr to you back then,I would say about 60%, Allen nced back and forth between Ste and the photo. Linda looks a lot like me. Frederick will definitely be able to guess the rtionship between Linda and me. He has suspected before that I am Ste. If he knew that Mr. Turner is my grandfather, he would definitely know my true identity. That was why I did not wantto let others know about our rtionship. That way, even if Frederick were to discover that Ste was Mr. Turners granddaughter, he wouldnt know that it was me, Ste exined. Understood. No wonder youre so wary of Frederick. The vegetables are all washed now. What else do you need me to do? Allen changed the topic and asked. Its okay, I can do the rest myself, Ste said. She marinated the pork ribs first. Then, she ced them on a tray, which was covered with aluminum foil, and ced them into the oven. Next, she seasoned the fish fillets with some salt and pepper. Then, she covered the fish fillet with egg and flour. Before frying the fish fillets in oil, she removed the excess powder. While the fish was frying, she made a dipping sauce for the fish fillet by using garlic, parsley, and some mayonnaise. Ste then cut the broli and potatoes into chunks. After seasoning them with some spices, she ced them into the lower rack of the oven. Then, she decided to make some spaghetti. She cooked the spaghetti in boiling water and drained it under the water.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Next, she stir-fried the spaghetti with some garlic, butter, onions, and mushrooms. Spaghetti Aglio Olio was soonplete. Thest dish was steak. She patted the surface of the steak with a kitchen towel. Then, she simply seasoned it with some salt and pepper. She pan fried the steak for 5 minutes on each side. By adding some butter, garlic and rosemary, a medium well steak was done. As soon as she finished preparing the meal and brought them to the table, Jasper Milton called her on the phone. Ste picked up the call. Is the meeting over? Ste asked softly. Yeah, where are you? Jasper asked. She guessed that Jasper had known where she wasas his men would definitely have informed him, Im at Allens house,it is not far from our ce. Would you like toe over? If I dont go, what time will youe home? Jasper asked. Ille home after dinner, probably around 8 oclock, Ste answered. Then Ille over to pick you up. See youter. Jasper hung up the phone. She seemed to sense a hint of displeasure from his voice. She didnt know it was because of her or because of the military affairs. Ive already called Grandpa Turner. Hell be here in ten minutes, Allen said with a smile. It seems that Ive made the dishes too quickly. The dishes are getting cold, Ill heat themter, Ste said with a smile. Where is Jasper?Is he noting? Allen nced at Stes mobile phone. He should still be at the military base, which is quite far from here. Its probably toote for him toe over for dinner. The military base? Isnt he a businessman? Allen asked in surprise. He is a soldier, Ste said proudly. Oh, I remember. When he was on the ind, he was very good at fighting and his shooting skills were excellent. At that time, I thought he had learned it for self-defense. It turns out that he is a soldier. Thats good, Allenughed and said, Ill help you to take the dishes back to the kitchen. Okay, thank you. Allen helped to bring the dishes back to the kitchen. Ste then heard a knock on the door and guessed that the rest of them hade back, so she started to heat the dishes. Allen, let me tell you, the two handsome guys whom I metst time are the most handsome men Ive seen. I havent met anyone more handsome than them even though I had wandered around for the whole day, Linda startedining as soon as she entered the house. Then, youre in luck today. One of them ising overter, Allen said and nodded to Mr. Turner with a smile, Hello, Grandpa Turner. Where is she? Mr. Turner asked about Ste. Shes in the kitchen. Ste walked out of the kitchen and saw Mr. Turner. She smiled and nodded, Mr. Turner. Mr. Turner was a little disappointed that Ste was not addressing him as her grandfather. The dishes will be ready in five more minutes, Ste said with a smile and turned back into the kitchen. Linda showed Allen a thumbs-up and said, Your girlfriend is so great and she even knows how to cook. Unlike me, I dont know how to cook at all. Allen patted on her thumb and said, Do you think that shes more beautiful than you are? She is, but Im not that bad either, Linda was honest. Do you think that her figure is better than yours? Allen continued to ask. Thats subjective. However,generally speaking,she does have a nice body, Linda said with a smile and showed him a thumbs-up, You dont have to keep teasing me like this. You do have good taste, okay? The handsome guy that you like is her husband,Allen finally came to his point. Linda was speechless. Chapter 466 I’m So Glad To See You You areuding at the spirit of the others whilst belittling that of your own, Linda said disgustedly. Allen smiled and said, No, I just wanted to give you a blow so that you would know yourself better. Allen, you are so annoying, Linda pursed her lips in frustration. Dont you think that Im helping you? The truth is there regardless of whether Im annoying. Try to think about her merits. Thats the reason why the man you like had married her. Then you will feel much better,wont you? Allen said happily. Im fine. Anyway, I know that I am not as good as she is. That girl seems good, but I dont see you losing to that man. Perhaps, you are even better than him. Yet you didnt win her heart either, Linda retorted. Allen did not know what to say. You win, Allen turned around. Linda stuck her tongue out and threw herself on Allens back. She said coquettishly, Im sorry, Allen. I didnt do it on purpose, youre an excellent man. Im sure youll find someone better than her, okay?Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Come down, you are just like a monkey. Im not angry, Allen said. Linda got off from Allens back and sighed. She looked in the direction of the kitchen and said, Ive been thinking about what kind of girlfriend you will get. I thought you two are such a perfect match. Allen smiled and said, Ill go in and serve the dishes. Hey, you should go and wash your hands. When Allen came to the kitchen, Ste Grace had already heated three dishes, Ive told Linda that you are Jaspers wife. Dont worry, she has epted it and understood everything. She wont embarrass you. Thank you, Allen. She had faith in his EQ. He must havehandled it well for sure. Ste brought the dishes to the table and thewyer soon arrived too. They then had dinner together. Wow, its delicious. Its way more delicious than what I had in the restaurant at noon today. I really want to take you to France, Linda praised, By the way, wheres your husband? Why hasnt hee yet? His ce is a little far away from here, so he willeter, Ste exined. She vaguely heard the sound of ne. She had a hunch. She put down her cutlery and rushed out of the door. There was a small aircraft in the sky. With a sh of red light, it flew towards them. As it was snowing,the view was quite clearalthough it was at night. There seemed to be a person hanging under the aircraft. Wow, whos that person? Hes so cool, Linda sighed. Jasper Milton slid down the rope quickly andnded on the ground like an eagle. Then, he removed his sunsses. Seeing his arrival, Ste was surprised and she immediately ran toward him. Jasper held her in her arms and said worriedly, Dont run. What if you fall? Its still snowing. Im so d to see you, Ste exined. Dont do that again in the future, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste looked at Jasper from head to toe. He came here in a hurry and he had not changed his clothes yet. He was still in his military uniform. Helooked masculine and upright, an aura of warmth wafted from him just like the sunshine on a winters day. By the way, have you eaten yet? Ste asked. Jasper shook his head, Not yet. Lets go and eat then, Ste took his hand and went to the househappily. Linda nudged Allen with her shoulder and whispered, He looks even more handsome like this. He looks perfect from every angle. Lets go back to eat, kid. Allen pushed Linda back. Linda did not move but she merely stared at Jasper. Jasper nced at Linda. He paused for a moment, and then at Ste. Ste smiled slightly and said, I told you about itst time. Lets go back and talk about itter. Jasper remembered that she had told him about this matter before. Then, he looked at Grandpa Turner. Although they were distant, he still nodded politely. Come over and eat. We thought you wouldete, so we had already begun to eat. Im sorry, Mr. Turner said politely. Its okay. I was in a hurry to hang up the phone, so I didnt make myself clear, Jasper said and followed Ste to the dining table. Ste served Jasper a piece of pork rib. Jasper took a bite and nced at her, Did you make this? Yes, Ste nodded with a smile. Jasper stopped talking and continued to eat. Are you always as cool as you are now? Linda asked. Jasper nodded without saying anything. Such a cool guy, Linda said directly. She was a very lively and straightforward girl. Ste thought of Eli Wayne and her gaze turned gloomy. Jasper held her hand as though he knew what she was thinking, No news is good news, right? Ste nodded and said, Eat more. Have some of the steak. Linda said it was delicious. Jaspers expression softened a little, Everything you make is delicious. Linda really wanted to take back the phrase you are cool, because she noticed that the mans eyes were full of tenderness when he looked at his missus. After dinner. Ste signed the contract and sent a text message to Mr. Turner, Thank you, Grandpa. Mr. Turner was on cloud nine and kept grinning. Ste thought of going for a walk, but then she realized that Jasper might have been tired from working all day, so she decided against it. They then got into the car that came over to pick them up. On the way, Jasper stroked her hand, Do you feel tired today? Ste shook her head and said, No, Im not tired. Put on a windbreaker when we get homeand Ill go take a walk with you. Its snowing finally. We cant see snow on the ind, Jasper said softly. Will you be too tired? Ste was worried about him. I slept for a long time in the morning. This amount of exercise is fine. Ste smiled and said, Okay. Seeing that Ste was happy, Jasper was in a good mood too. After they went back, Jasper put on a windbreaker for Ste and led her to walk nearby. Hows work today? Ste asked. Well, its all my old subordinates. With Anthony, everything went smoothly. We had a few meetings. The bait has been dropped too. Now, we wait for the fish to take the bait. What about the thing you had asked me to dost time? Have you found the right person? Im still choosing the right personandIll hand things over to you after Ive made the necessary arrangements. My father had tried to do it for more than 30 yearsbut he still failed to carry this out. Thus, we shouldnt be too hasty in dealing with it. Otherwise, all the efforts we put would be in vain, Jasper was cautious. I understand, Ste said with a smile. She grabbed the snow on the tree and threw it on Jasper. Jasper looked at her calmly. Originally, Ste wanted to y with him, but he had reacted too calmly. On the contrary, it seemed that her act just now was a little childish, so she rubbed her hands awkwardly. Do you want to y with snow? Jasper asked. Ste nodded. Do you still remember the shooting skills that I taught you? Lets see if you can hit me with it, Jasper put on his hat, put the snowball on the top of his head, and stood ten meters away from her. Im afraid that Ill hit you in the face, Ste said worriedly. Jasper said in a low voice, Fear makes a better aim. Lets begin. Chapter 467 Secret Ste Grace was really afraid of hitting Jaspers face, so she aimed her throws slightly higher. What are you afraid of? Come on, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. Lets stop ying this. Lets make a snowman instead, Ste Grace squatted down and rolled a snowball. Jasper stood in front of her and looked at her. He said meaningfully, Ste, dont let me be your soft spot. Dont let me be your soft spot too then, Ste said with a smile. Jasper put a snowball on Stes head and stepped back. Ste understood his intention and finally stood up. He retreated 20 meters away and threw the snow ball at her. Ste could feel that there was a gust of winding toward her. In an instant, the snowball above her head was hit away. This was not about soft spots, but ability. Ste did not argue with him. She continued to squat down and make the snowball happily. Jasper walked to herhelplessly, squatted down, and made the snowball with her. Jasper, you want the baby in my belly to be a girl, right? Ste asked with a smile. We already have a son, Jasper said thoughtfully. Ste smiled even more brilliantly. Jasper was really honest, When I reach my 20th week, well able to know the gender by having an ultrasound. Jasper touched her head, But its okay. No matter if its a boy or a girl, I will still like him or her. Me too. Lets build a snowman. After that, well go home, Ste said with a smile. Okay, Jasper made a snowball quickly. In just a moment, the snowball that he made had be bigger than Stes. He put the smaller snowball that was made by Ste above his snowball. It became the head of the snowman. Ste then picked some leaves and branches. They used the leaves to make a pair of eyes,a nose, and a mouth. The branches were the eyeballs and the arms of the snowman. After a while, the snowman was done. They stood next to the snowman and took photos. By the time they got home, it was already 10 p. m. After washing up, theyy down on the bed. Jasper, Im going shopping tomorrow. I want to buy some folic acid supplements, Ste said. Ill ask someone to buy it for you tomorrow. Im worried if you were to go shopping alone, Jasper said in a low voice. Your mother is at work and you would be going to the military base.Do you feel safe letting me stay home alone?Shall I go to the military base with you tomorrow? Theres no safer ce than there, Ste said with a smile.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Well, that sounds good.Pack up your luggage tomorrow and stay in the military base with me then.There is a hospital in the military base and I will recruit an obstetrician over as well. What about Mom? She will be alone once were gone. Its very pitiful to let an elder stay alone. She will be very sad when she sees that we are gone, Ste said softly. Jasper rubbed her head, You are always so considerate. Lets sleep. I will go to the military base with you every day and thene back with you, okay? Ste said with a smile. The military base is far away from here. Although there is a helicopter, it will be very noisy. Moreover, I wake up early ande backte. You will be too tired for it. If you insist on going to work with me in the future, we will talk about it after you give birth to the baby. Ste sighed, You cant have your cake and eat it too. This is how life is. Ive seen an interesting passage before. I remember it saying that if a man has more time to apany his wife, she will thenin that the man does not work hard enough to make money. When the man works hard to make money, the wife will thenin that the man doesnt have time to apany her. There must be a bnce in everything which is within the scope of eptance. Are you ming me for not having time to apany you? Jasper said softly, his eyes full of apologies. Ste shook her head, Of course not, because I support everything you do. She put her hand on Jaspers waist and found afortable position in his embrace. She closed her eyes and said, As long as we could ept, understand, and be considerate of each other, our rtionship will be strong. Our love will not fade just because of separation. Only theck of satisfaction will cause conflict. I understand all of this. Yeah, Jasper lowered his head and kissed on her forehead, Ille back when Im free tomorrow and go shopping with you. She looked up at him and said, Dont overexert yourself. Thats not what I meant. I wont feel tired when Im with you. On the contrary, if Im tired, Ill be recharged when I am with you, Jasper said with a smile. Ste chuckled and said, Then Im sure that Ill have a good dream today. When she got up the next day, Jasper was no longer next to her. She didnt even know when he left. She nced at the time and it was only 7 a. m. Ste put on a coat and walked to the window. It had been snowing for a whole night. The ground was covered in a nket of white snow and it looked dazzling. Life really was wonderful. After washing up, she put on her clothes and made her way downstairs. Suzi Shine had already gotten up, Natalie,e and have breakfast. Good morning, Mom. When did Jasper leave? Ste asked. He left at 4:30 in the morning, the helicopter came to pick him up. Its a normal phenomenon in the military. Although he doesnt have to drill, he still has to inspect and hold a morning assembly. He also has to arrange for missions and attend a meeting in Congress. He has a lot of things to do. Why dont you and Jasper live in the military base? Suzi was thoughtful. Ste smiled at Suzi, We want to keep youpany. Whether we are working, studying, or making money, apart from ourselves, we also have to apany our family. No one should exist alone. Happinesses with our family. Suzis eyes were filled with tears, I really regret rejecting you back then. I made it so challenging for you and Jasper. Im sorry. Theres always light at the end of a tunnel. Rainbows would only appear after the rain. Only when we experience the bitterness couldwe enjoy the sweetness. Thats how life is. Mom, please dont me yourself. We are good now, Steforted her, pulled out the chair, and sat down. By the way, I noticed that you like reading very much. There are a lot of books in the basement,almost enough to open a library. You can read over there, Suzi said. Really? Ste was excited and she said, I could pass the time by reading there. Steven liked reading and he often bought a lot of books. However, he never read most of them. Some of the books are not even unpacked yet. You could take a look and see if there are any books that you may be interested in, Suzi said softly. Okay. Thank you, Mom. After breakfast, Suzi went to work. Ste practiced yoga alone for a while. When she went to the basement,the smell of sandalwood took over immediately. She turned on the light. There were rows of sandalwood bookshelves, which were reallyparable to the library. There were two desks in the middle, with a tablemp, a tea-set and a book on it. Ste knew that Jasper liked reading because he was influenced by his father. She went down and picked up the book on the desk, which was titled Secret. She turned it casually and saw a note between the pages. She picked it up Chapter 468 We Are Kind To Orphans There was a sentence on the note: Its easy to hide in a ce that is often ignored.On the opposite side of the note was a series of numbers. It looked very strange. Perhaps because of her curiosity, Ste decided to look into it. She had nothing to do anyway.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She took a look at the bookshelves and noticed that there were numbers on them. She first found the book ording to the numbers. She then turned to the specific page and continued to search for a number on that page. After finding all the numbers, she found that they made up 258614. What did this number mean? Was it the password of a bank ount? Besides, Its easy to hide in a ce that is often ignored.What did that mean? What was he trying to hide? Ste Grace looked around and realized that theyout of this basement was very simple. There were bookshelves, books,and desks with drawers. She opened the drawer. There was nothing in it. The deskmp was normal, neither was there anything unusual with the tea-set. Her eyes were fixated on the bookshelves. She picked up the second, the fifth, the eighth, the sixth, the first, and the fourth book. Nothing happened. She put the books back and noticed that thest cab was very strange. The codes of the books were very clear. However, the books were ced randomly. For example, the humanities book was put under science fiction. Science fiction was put together with historical fiction. Since she had nothing to do, she got ready to sort out the books. She took down the first row of books and saw a 1 key in the middle. Her mind clicked instantly and she had a hunch. She removed all the books in thest cab. It was a nine-gridpartment. There was a number in the middle of eachpartment,from number one to nine. She pressed it in the order of 258614. Crack, crack, crack! All the bookshelves moved and showed a path. Ste looked at the gold and jewelry inside and was stunned. The fifth person that they had been looking for had been found. She and Jasper would have never thought that the man was his father, Steven Milton. It was no wonder that Steven knew their whereabouts when they went to Tavers Vige. It was no wonder that when they found Ryan Lameer, he only attacked her and didnt dare to touch Jasper. If Jasper hadnt realized that something was wrong, he would have been fine. It was no wonder that after they found Ryan, the clues were all cut off. Everything seemed to make sense once they took Steven into the equation. It was logical now that she thought about it. She remembered that Wilson Chuck had a good rtionship with Steven. However, why didnt Wilson drag Steven down in the end? Was it because Steven had promised to protect Felicia Chuck? They were wrong at that time. The treasures were no longer in their original ce. Perhaps, when Steven got hold of her diary, the treasure had been moved here two years ago. Ste immediately gave Jasper a call. Give me an hour. Im almost done here. Ille back and go shopping with you, Jasper said softly. Ste was silent and she merely took a deep breath. Jasper Milton sensed that Ste was acting strangely, Whats wrong? Jasper, Ive found thest person who was involved in the Tavers Vige massacre.Its your father, Steven, Ste said. Jasper paused for a long time before he asked, How how do you know? I found the treasures in your fathers basement. He had already moved the treasure to the house long ago. I will take some photos and send them to you. Ste hung up the phone, took the photos, and sent them to Jasper. She closed the bookshelves, picked up the book on thest cabon the ground, and sorted it out ording to the genre. While she was sorting it out, she felt extremely depressed. State Mayor Cher, Ryan Lameer, Lionel Lausanne, Wilson Chuck, and Steven Milton. They finally found all five of those involved now. These people had also passed away for various reasons. Could the people in Tavers Vige rest in peace now? She didnt know, but she felt that these treasures were tainted with blood and filth. An hourter, Jasper came back in a hurry. Ste had just finished tidying up the books. Do you want to have a look? Ste asked. Jasper shook his head, Ill take you out shopping. In the car. Ste noticed that he seemed visibly upset and she knew that he was not in a good mood, Jasper, we could use the money to do a lot of good deeds, right? Those are all gold and its not easy to sell. Unless we open a jewelry store and sell them by ourselves, we could thenunder the money and do the good deeds we want to do, Jasper said in a low voice. Lets open a jewelry store then. Ill be in charge of it. After we make the money, well take in orphans, establish schools in poor areas, support the poor, and set up a factory for the disabledso that they could get jobs. We could build a road in the mountain area. That waythe people who live there will have easier ess to the outside world. Isnt that good? We could just take it as atoning for our fathers sins. Honestly, Milton Corp is not short of money and is very rich.I think my father did all those things in order to construct his own power topete with Asher Yaleman and Christian Saltzman, Jasper guessed. We couldnt decide other peoples ways of life. But we could decide ours. The difference between mans right and wrong is just his mindset. Perhaps, your father also regretted it. Perhaps, he had something he wanted to do. All the good deeds and bad deeds that he made were buried in the ground with his death. Lets not think about him anymore, Steforted him. Jasper took a deep breath, Its too troublesome to open a jewelry shop. I could get Stephen to help me withundering the money. I want to send this jewelry to the ck market. Bring them into the ck market? Ste was surprised. Those people made money by doing thoseabominable matters.I shall earn their money to do good deeds and this jewelry could also return to their country where they belong. Isnt that good? Jasper said thoughtfully. But, wont you be taking a big risk? Ste was worried. The victims in Tavers Vige, the viins who had ughtered the vige, and the rest of the people who know about this matter are all gone. There will be no danger. You will be in charge of setting up an orphanage, a school, a factory for disabled people, and constructing the road, Jasper said in a low voice. Okay, I promise I will do a good job, Ste said firmly. Jasper apanied Ste to buy some folic acid supplements and some nuts. She could ground it into powder and eat it to prevent ack of calcium. It could provide a lot of nutrition too. She also bought some raisins and tonics that were good for the baby. Ste even bought a radiation-proof dress. When they were about to head over to Suntec International Inc for dinner, Jaspers cell phone rang. The caller ID was a series of numbers. Jasper answered. Dad, its Ralph. Mom bought me a new cell phone and this is my cell phone number. Okay, Jasper responded. Dad, when will youe to see me? I was kidnappedst time and you havente to see me until now. I miss you so much, Ralph continued. Jasper frowned and hesitated. Ste overheard a little of their conversation and then she said softly, Go ahead. We are even kind to orphans, let alone that he is your child. Chapter 469 Every Family Has Ineffable Difficulties He held her hand tightly and looked at her with confusion. Ste smiled. Its the weekend today. Ill go over at about 2 p. m., Jasper said through the phone. Dad, I moved to a new house. You know where I live, right? Ralph asked worriedly. I know, Jasper hung up the phone, Im sorry, he said to Ste. Its okay. You dont need to apologize to me. You never thought that Ralph would appear in this world. Just like the people who have cancers and tumors. Just because they did not want it doesnt mean that it would not happen. Since it has already happened, you should face it bravely. Anyway, Ralph is your son. You should take the responsibility as his father, Ste said indifferently. Im afraid that youll feel aggrieved, Jasper said worriedly. People will only feel aggrieved if they did something in hopes for something in return. For Ralph, I only do my duty as his stepmother.I dont expect him to repay me, Ste said with a smile. Ill go there in the afternoon ande back in about an hour.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Its okay. Thats all for now. Lets have a meal first. Well talk about itter, Jasper said in a deep voice. After having their meal, Jasper sent Ste back first. Ste was pregnant, hence she would always feel sleepy. She then took a nap. Jasper did not leave until she fell asleep. Bettany Hadley opened the door. She looked behind Jasper and noticed that Ste did note. She frowned and said directly, I didnt expect you toe. You should already know everything by now. Where is Ralph? Jasper looked into the room. He waited for you for a while, but you took some time to get here. Arent you living in your mothers ce? I asked him to go to your house to find you, Bettany said coldly. Bettany, he is only a seven-year-old child. Arent you neglecting him too much? Jasper frowned and said. You know as well that I have never wanted to have this child. I like Frederick, not you. I dont care whether Ralph is dead or alive. You are just in time. Just take Ralph back with you. He should follow you, Bettany said directly. Jasper squinted his eyes, You wont use the same trick again, will you? If I take the child away this time, I wont let him see you again. Whatever. If you have nothing else to say, you should leave now, Bettany wanted to close the door. Ill find someone to take good care of him, Jasper said in a low voice. Bettany sneered with a particrly ferocious expression, He really is pitiful. His father has never loved him since he was a child, neither does his mother. Im looking forward to the kind of bad person he will be 20 yearster. With your genes, he will probably be an evil genius. Jasper ignored her. Now, the only feeling he had toward her was pure disgust. He turned around and said, You should think about your own situation first. Twenty years is a long time. With your current situation, you may not live to see it. Bang. Bettany mmed the door. She then called Ste. Ste was woken up by the ringing of her phone. When she saw Bettanys caller ID, she sat up. She knew she had to face the inevitable. There was no way to escape. She answered the call. Ste, when do you n to do what you have promised me? Bettany shouted. Everything needs time. Give me three months. Let me tell you,if its not done three monthster, not only will I tell Frederick that you are Ste, but I will also make you regret it forever, Bettany then hung up the phone. Ste got up from the bed and looked out of the window. She saw the maiding over with Ralph. Jasper did not apany him, so she could guess what had happened. She put on her clothes and came out. The housekeeper brought Ralph to her and introduced, Miss, this is the Masters child. He has been following his mother all this time. He came here today. Ralph was wearing thin clothes and his face had turned red because of the cold. He looked at her with hatred. Get Jaspers jacket for him and then give him some hot water, Ste ordered. Okay, Ill go now, The housekeeper left. Ralph ran to Ste. She had a bad feeling. She was afraid that the child would push her. If she were to fall, the consequences would be dire. Jasper would punish him and Ralph would end up hating Jasper more. She ran upstairsinstinctively, trying to stay far away from the child. Seeing that Ste had run away, Ralph was very angry. He asked, Did you kidnap me and force my mother to separate from my father? Ste guessed that it was probably Bettany who had told him that, Let me ask you, were your parents staying with each other before? Ralph pursed his lips and did not say anything. So, your hypothesis is not true, Ste continued. Then its you who stopped my father froming to see me. Ste smiled and said, If I didnt let your father see you, why did he go to you today then? Thats because I called him, Ralph said confidently. Your father goes to see you once you called him. Do you think that I needed to stop him? Ste asked in reply. I dont want you to marry my father. My father belongs to my mother, Ralph said furiously. If your father belongs to your mother, why havent they been together after so many years? Adults will solve their problems by themselves. What you need to do is to study hard and gain more knowledge, right? Ste said gently. I dont need you to lecture me. You are a ck-hearted witch. It is because of you that my parents separated. Dont think that I am young and that I dont know anything, Ralph said fiercely. Since the olden days, the stepmother and the child would always be embroiled in an eternal struggle. If his biological mother were to continue to make trouble, they would not have a good rtionship for sure. Ralph had such a big prejudice against her and he had already regarded her as a bad woman. Thus, although she were to treat him kindly, Ralph would still refuse to ept it. Instead, he wouldfeel that she had other intentions. So, why should she try so hard to please him then? I hope that when you grow up, you will not be as unreasonable as you are now. Also, remember, I will only say this once. If you want to believe it as such,then please be my guest. If you dont believe it, thats your own business too. Your mother and your father have no affection for each other at all. Your mother likes another man and your father likes someone else as well. So, your parents would never be together. Its not anyones fault. They just dont like each other, Ste said clearly. The housekeeper came over with Jaspers jacket and covered Ralph with it. Humph. Ralph threw the coat on the ground and ran out of the room. The housekeeper looked at Ste in confusion. Ste nced at the housekeeper and asked, Do you think that I was too harsh on him? Hes just a child, the housekeeper said. Ste shrugged and didnt want to exin. She went to the basement to read books. Chapter 470 Slap In One’s Face Jasper Milton drove back and saw Ralph Milton rushing out of the security room. He was wearing thin clothes, so he was shivering. His eyes turned cold. Bettany Hadley really didnt care about him at all. He opened the car door and said in a low voice, Get into the car. Dad, I dont want to go. There is an old witch at your home. She is cruel and merciless. She wants to kill me, Ralphined. Jaspers eyes became colder. He threw Ralph into the car and didnt go into the manor. He drove to the side and turned on the heater, Who is the old witch that you are talking about? Ralph saw that his father was angry. He hesitated, thought for a moment, and said, She kidnapped me and forced my mother to leave you. How did you know? Jasper asked directly. My mother told me, Ralph said confidently. Jasper made a call in front of Ralph. After three seconds, Bettany answered. He turned on the speaker. Did you tell Ralph that Natalie had kidnapped him in order to force you to leave me? Jasper asked. Isnt that the truth? Bettany replied insidiously. Excuse me, youve never been by my side. So how could you even leave me then? Jasper said sharply. Havent you ever liked me? Bettany asked. Like you? Where did you get the courage to say that? Compared with Natalie, you are nothing. You even had the nerve to lie in front of the child. Frederick doesnt care for liars. Thats why he has never paid any attention to you even though you have been in love with him for so many years, Jasper said angrily. Jasper, what are you talking about? How is she better than me? Bettany was also angry. How could you evenpare yourself with Ste? Be it your character, appearance, figure, or personality; everything pales inparison. Now, you are pushing the only person who cares about you into a living h*ll. Is your ce a living h*ll? Bettany asked. Isnt it a living h*ll for you to let Ralph run way from my house? He didnt even wear a jacket when he came out. You deliberately made him hate Ste so that he couldnt go home and live in hatred all the time. Isnt that a living h*ll? Furthermore, have you ever thought about him when you knew that he was kidnapped? No, you just wanted to plot against others regardless of his safety, Jasper said with contempt. You are talking nonsense. You are trying to sow discord between me and Ralph so that he will hate me, Bettany said furiously. Okay, Ill give you a choice now. Do you want Ralph or not? If you want him, he will be yours. From now on, you two have nothing to do with me. I will give you another sum of money to ensure that you will live a good life. However, this is the only thing that I could provide. No matter what happens to you in the future, it has nothing to do with me. If you dont want him, he will be mine. He will have nothing to do with you in the future, Jasper said coldly. He was decisive and ruthless. He knew that his kindness would only cause endless harm to Ste. Bettany paused and said nothing. Ralph clenched his fists and held his breath, waiting for Bettanys answer. Is Ralph around you now? Bettany asked tentatively. Jasper looked at Ralph and said coldly, Will that affect your choice? Let me tell you then, he is here. So, think it over and give us your final decision. He will listen to every word you say clearly. Its better for him to follow you. He will only suffer if he stays with me, Bettany breathed a sigh of relief and said helplessly. Jasper sneered, You said thatdeliberatelyso that Ralph would think that I had separated you tworuthlessly, right? Let me tell you, if he follows me, I will send him abroad, so his life would not be any better. If he stays with you, I will give you a huge sum of money. Are you sure that you still dont want him? Jasper, what the h*ll do you want? Bettany was irritated. I should ask you the same.At least be honest. Only then will Frederick take notice of you. Otherwise, he will only be disgusted by you, Jasper said coldly. I dont know what youre talking about, Bettany hung up the phone directly. Jasper looked at Ralph and said, You have heard everything. What do you understand from the conversation that I just had with your mother? Ralph looked at Jasper in a daze. His eyes turned red and he asked softly, Am I the child whom both you and Mom do not want? What kind of person do you want to be in the future? Jasper did not answer his question. I want to be someone like you, Ralph said firmly. Natalie told me that you are a kind and responsible person. You are also a person who will protect the weak. But dont let your advantage be utilized by others. If you treat Natlie with hatred, what do you think the result will be? Ralph pursed his lips and cried, Dad, will you really send me abroad? I wont be able to see you or Mom then. Ralph, I have always loved my current wife, not your mother. Its not because of others that I had separated from your mother. You cant hate anyone, do you understand that? Jasper said in a low voice. If I say that I understand, could you please let me stay then? Ralph focused on this question. Tell me, do you want to be with your mother or me now? Answer me, Jasper looked at Ralph and asked. Ralph lowered his head, If I leave, Mom would be alone. I feel that she will be very pitiful if I were to leave. But, it seems that she doesnt want me either, and the same goes for you too. I dont know Have a good talk with Aunt Natalie. Whether you stay or leave, it depends on the content of your conversation, Jasper said. Why? Is she more important than me? Im your child, Ralph asked in confusion. Forme,she is more important than my own life. When you grow up and fall in love with a girl, you will understand my feelings now. Its not that I dont want you, but Im looking for a way to solve the problem to the best of my abilities. No one likes trouble, do you understand? So, you still want me, right? Ralph asked. Do you know what she said to me? She said that I am kind to orphans, not to mention that you are my child. She hoped that I would treat you well. She is not the person who you think she is. You just listened to your mothers one-sided words. To be a useful person, you must be reasonable. You cant be provoked by otherseasily, do you understand? Jasper said earnestly. Ralph looked up and said, I want to have a good talk with her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Okay, Jasper nodded and drove back. He took Ralph into the house and asked the housekeeper, Where is the Madam? The housekeeper looked at Ralph, and then at Jasper. She said, Sir, I saw the Madam driving the Young Master away just now. She didnt even put clothes on the Young Master. Now, she is reading a book leisurely. Auntie Wood, when my motheres back,please take your sry and leave, Jasper said coldly. He then held Ralphs hand and walked to the basement, leaving Auntie Wood puzzled. Chapter 471 He Loves You More Than You Think Ste Grace was reading a book. There were amp and a pot of tea on the desk. Her shadow was cast onto the bookcase and he felt warm looking at her. His eyes softened a little subconsciously. He raised the corner of his mouth and called, Natalie. Ste looked at him and saw Ralph. Ralph pursed his lips tightly and looked at her awkwardly. His eyes were flickering and his hands were twisteduneasily. Ste smiled and said, Youre back. Are you going to talk to him? Jasper Milton asked. Ste nodded and said, Sure, Ill call youter. Okay, Jasper turned around and went out. Dad, Ralph shouted, but Jasper ignored him. He took a deep breath and looked at Ste. When he realized that Ste was also looking at him, he took a step backsubconsciously. Ste didnt say a word and continued to read her book. She flipped through the pages, one after another. Time seemed to stop. He stood while she read. Ten minutester, Ralph walked toward Steslowlyand stopped in front of her. Ste closed the book and asked softly, How old are you? Seven years old, Ralph said. He lowered his eyes, notmeeting her gaze. Seven years old. So, you are still a child. Let me guess, the conversation between us will determine whether you will stay or leave, right? Ste said directly. Ralph looked at Ste in surprise, Will you drive me away? Ste took out a piece of paper and said, Tell me why you want to stay here. If I were to stay here, I would be able to see my father often, Ralph said. Your father will go to the military base every day and he will also go on business trips. He will probably only be home for about 20 days a month. You go to bed at 8 p. m. During those days he would also have other things to do, so he may be only able to spend time with you for five minutes each day. Thats a total of 100 minutes a month. Will you be satisfied with just that? Ste asked. Ralph nodded, Please dont drive me away. If I could fulfill one of your wishes, what would you wish for? Ste drew a sun on the paper. I wish for my parents to be together, Ralph said. Ste smiled lightly, If you were to stay with your father, thenyour mother would not be able to stay with you. If your father and your mother are together, you would not be able to be with them. Which one would you choose then? Ralph thought for a moment and said, I choose for my parents to be together. Where will you go then? Ste asked. I can live by myself, but my mother is sick and she needs someone to take care of her, Ralph said worriedly. Ste drew green grass, red flowers, big trees, and kids on the paper. If, and I mean, if, one day, you found out that your mother doesnt love you, will you stay with her? Or will you go back to your father? Ste asked again. Ralphs eyes turned red, My mother doesnt want me anymore. She doesnt want me to stay with her. So, even though you knew that she doesnt love you, you still love her, right? Ste handed him the paper and pencil case. Ralph looked at Ste, puzzled. Ste smiled and said, Color this picture. Ralph lowered his head and started coloring. Ste looked at him and thought of her young self. Although the reasons were different, the result was the same. Her father married a new wife and gave birth to a new child and eventually abandoned her. Her mother was not a good person. However, she was naturally sympathized upon because she was the victim who was hurt through the entire situation. In fact, this little guy was very simr to her. Ste looked at the painting he drew, Do you hate me? Ralph stopped and held the pencil tightly. He paused for three seconds and said, Dad said that you had nothing to do with my mother parting ways with him, so I dont hate you. Ralph, I like you because you are kind, responsible, and sympathetic. You could also differentiate love and hate clearly. Its normal for you to not like me. I dont want you to lie just because you want to stay, Ste said sincerely. I dont like you indeed. I had never liked you from the beginning, Ralph clenched his fists and said. Because from the beginning, you thought that my existence will destroy the rtionship between your parents. Its true. The rtionship between your parents is getting worse. So, I can understand your feelings. But I have something to say, so listen to me clearly, Ste told him. Ralph looked at Ste warily.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. First, I know that you dont like me. You just want to be with your father and not with me. Second, you are still too young to understand the rtionship between adults as well as the love and hatred they share amongst each other. It is too deep for you to understand at such a young age. I hope that you know that the best thing you should do now is to study hard and grow up well. When you grow up, you could then learn everything C who your father is, who your mother is, and who you truly are. We all love you very much. However, sometimes, things develop beyond our expectations. Third, I have a good suggestion to discuss with you. Your father will find another ce for you. You will be taken good care of by someone else. If you stay here, the time you couldmunicate with your father is only 100 minutes a month. I promise you that after you go there, your father will still apany you for 100 minutes a month. Fourth,were not sending you away because we dont love you. Its because I know that you will not be happy here. I want you to be happy. When you grow up, you may able to understand. Are you able to ept what Ive just said? Ste said patiently. Is that ce in a foreign country? I dont want to go abroad, Ralph said worriedly. Its not a foreign country, just in A city, Ste told him directly. Will I still be able to see my mother? Ralph asked expectantly. Ralph, you think that your mother is the best mother in the world. As we have different standpoints, we think that your mother will hurt you. But even though we hold such sentiments, you still carry your own judgment. But because we love you, we will take your will into consideration. If youre good, I will help you request a visit once a month, but it also depends on whether your mother is willing to see you. Is that okay? Ste discussed it with him. Okay, thats settled then. Tell Dad not to send me abroad, I will behave myself well, Ralph promised. Ste rubbed Ralphs head and said, Take good care of yourself and dont abuse yourself anymore. Only those who love you will care and worry about you. When you hurt yourself, youre also hurting those who love you the most. Those who have no care for you and hate you will be happier when they see you getting worse. Do you understand? Ste took off her scarf and put it around Ralphs neck, People have a soft heart. Go ahead and live a positive life. Ste took the paper from him. The trees were green, the grass was green and the flowers were red. She smiled slightly and rubbed Ralphs head again, You should look for your father now. He will definitely make the best arrangements for you because he loves you more than you could ever imagine. Chapter 472 The Happy Gathering Ste Grace was still reading a book. After an hour, she felt a little tired. She came out of the basement and did a stretch. She saw Elvis Zachary in the kitchen, Why are you here? Where is Auntie Wood? Auntie Wood was fired by the Chief. He asked me to take over the meal preparation for the time being. He should be able to get someone whom he could trust toe over tomorrow, Elvis said respectfully. Fired? Ste nodded. She roughly knew the reason, Let me do it. I know what Jasper likes to eat. No, you are pregnant now. You have to rest more, Elvis did not dare to let Ste do it. Ste picked up the vegetables and began to wash them, A pregnant woman also needs to exercise to ensure a smooth deliveryter. I used to be a gynecologist, so I know what I should do. Dont worry, your chief wont me you. Ill help you then. Call me if you need help, Elvis did not dare to leave. Ste cooked skillfully. She made a bowl of sd andadded some nuts for extra nutrition. It added a crunchier texture to the sd.Then, she made some mashed potatoes and grilled a few pieces of the pork chop. There were protein, fiber, carbohydrates, and healthy fats. It was awell-bnced meal. It looks delicious, Elvis looked at the meal on the table. Ste smiled and said, Stay for dinner. You dont have a girlfriend, do you? Elvis blushed and scratched his head, Nobody likes me. Next time, Ill ask Jasper to introduce you to someone. You should get married and have a baby, Ste said with a smile. Suzi Shine was back. She looked around, Hasnt Jaspere back yet? Ill call him, Ste took out her mobile phone and called him. After three seconds, Jasper Milton answered, Ill be there in five minutes. Okay, After hanging up the phone, Ste said to Suzi, He will be here in five minutes. Natalie, Suzi called Ste, looking a little displeased, I heard that Jasper fired Auntie Wood. She has been with me for more than 20 years. I was reading in the basement when Jasper fired her. I didnt know about it until Elvis told me, Ste exined. Auntie Wood said that Jasper fired her because she told him that you wanted to kick Ralph out, Suzi frowned and said. Stes lips twitched, If Auntie Wood really did say that, I would have fired her even if Jasper didnt. However, I also understand your thoughts. After all, she has taken care of you for such a long time. People have emotions.You must be very close to her, especially since she had been by your side for more than 20 years. If you wish for her toe back, I will talk to Jasper about it.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Auntie Wood feels wronged, Suzi was in dilemma. Ralph was wearing very thin clothes when he came here. I asked Auntie Wood to get him a coat. She doesnt know what happened between us. She came in and saw Ralph throwing the clothes that she had put over him angrily and running out. She didnt know what had happened. At that time, she told me that he was just a child. I think Auntie Wood must have misunderstood me. I understand why she could have misunderstood since she didnt see what happened while she was gone. However, if she told Jasper directly that I drove Ralph away, then that is a tant provocation. I cant tolerate such behavior. But since shes here to take care of you,you should make the final decision then, Ste said reasonably. For me, she is more like my family. I will talk to her and exin that she has misunderstood you, Suzi said softly. I understand, Ste smiled slightly. Even if she were to say more, Suzi had already made up her mind. Ste knew that she couldnt change it. Thus, she didnt want to waste her breath arguing. She walked to the door as Jaspers car pulled up. She smiled. Jasper got out of the car and put his arm around her shoulder, Why are you standing at the door? Are you cold? Just wait inside the house. Haha, its not cold. I feel warm when I see you. By the way, I made some delicious food. Dont me Elvis,I was the one who requested to cook for you, Ste said with a smile. She then took Jaspers hand and entered the house with him. Well, I have already talked with Natalie to let Auntie Woode back. I will check in with Auntie Wood in the future, to make sure she doesnt repeat the same mistake. Is that okay? Suzi said. Jasper looked at Ste. Ste nodded. Jasper frowned and said, Okay. You should decide on this matter. Okay, then Ill call her, lest shey awake all night, Suzi called Auntie Wood. Ill find someone to take care of you tomorrow, Jasper said. Ste nodded, Well, the purpose of us staying here is to apany your mother. She needs someone to apany her. Auntie Wood has been with her for more than 20 years. Everyone will make mistakes, the same goes for us, but Ste paused for a moment. But what? Jasper asked. Two dayster, Ill head over to the military base to stay for a while. I want to visit that old ce again, Ste said with a smile, looking at Jaspers face. Okay, Jasper consented. She pursed her lips and smiled. He held her hand and kissed her face. Ste blushed slightly and said, Lets eat first. The dishes are getting cold. Alright. Elvis served the meal for the four of them solicitously. Suzi was in a good mood when she returned. She said to Ste, Thank you. Wee. We were the ones who disrupted the peace here, so its only right if we do this, Ste said. Wow, the pork chop is so tasty. Its the most delicious pork chop Ive ever eaten, Elvis praised. Ste smiled and said, I remember you said the same thingst time. It was fish thest time. This time, they are pork chops. Its different, Elvis said with a chuckle. I remember that the surface of theke seems to be frozen. Ill go fishing there tomorrow. The fish in theke will be more delicious in winter. Come over to have some fish soup tomorrow, Ste invited him. That sounds good. This sd is yummy too. By the way, Chief, I dont have any tasks tomorrow, right? I want to go fishing with the Madam, Elvis scratched his head. Im not going to the military base tomorrow morning. Ill head over to a meetingdirectly in the afternoon. You coulde here at 1 p. m. tomorrow, Jasper ordered. Great, Madam, letspete. Lets see who could catch more fish! Elvis was happy. Suzi also smiled, I will get off work early tomorrow ande back to have some fish soup too. Old Madam, you might not be aware of this, but theMadam has made a fish feast before and it was very scrumptious. I will remember it for the rest of my life, Elvis licked his lips and reminisced. Oh, by the way, Ralph is here today. How is he? Suzi asked. Ive settled him down, Jasper said in a low voice. Its the weekend tomorrow. Ask him toe over tomorrow, I miss him, Suzi said to Jasper. Jasper looked at Ste. Ste nodded. Jasper tightened his grip on her hand Chapter 473 A Leisure Morning In Winter After the meal, the two of them washed the dishes. Then, they took a shower andy on the bed hand in hand. You must be tired after a long day, right? Jasper Milton said softly. Ste Grace chuckled. She then turned around and faced him, No, Im not tired. On the contrary, I feel pretty rxed and in a good mood. Huh? Jasper nced at her in confusion. The matter of Ralph had to be solved eventually. Now, its finally solved. Auntie Wood told you that I drove Ralph away and you fired her immediately. I feel extremely relieved. Although she came back in the end, it still showed that we are all filial. So, everything that happened today is good. Jasper was worried that she would feel aggrieved, but after listening to her enlightenment, he was cheered up as well.He turned around and put his hand on her waist, Ste, Im so happy now that I could live with you and experience all the trifles in life together. Me too. I enjoy the life that I am having now. Its simple and rxed. Even if something unpleasant happens, it passes quickly. Then, I could continue on with my happy life. By the way, are you really not going to the military base tomorrow morning? I made the arrangements yesterday. The others will report their progress to me in the afternoon. I wille backte tomorrow afternoon. By the way, some of the jewelry will be sent to the ck market tomorrow.There will be a sum of money delivered here. Do you think you could be in charge of that? Jasper asked worriedly. Ste nodded and said, Of course. Dont worry about it. Go ahead and do what you need to do. I will be your strongest supporter. Jasper smiled and kissed her forehead. Then, he turned off the light and went to sleep. Ste had a good sleep. The next day, she woke up naturally. When she opened her eyes, Jasper was looking at her. Her face was burning inexplicably. Perhaps it was because she had just woken up, or because her heart was beating faster than usual. She covered his eyes, What are you looking at? Did I snore? Jasper held her hand and kissed it, No, didnt you say that you wanted to go fishing? Ive got someone to prepare the equipment. Ill go with you. Stes heart was filled with joy. She kissed him on the face and ran to the bathroom. Dont run. Watch out for your belly, Jasper said worriedly. Oh, Ste slowed down. Jasper walked to the bathroom andshe had already squeezed the toothpaste for him. After washing up, he draped a cloak over her shoulders. Jasper, you shouldyer up too, Ste said worriedly. She took out a thick windbreaker from the cab and put it on Jasper. He took her hand and went downstairs. Auntie Wood was already there. She smiled awkwardly and greeted Ste and Jasper. Jasper didnt pay much attention to her as that was his character. Ste wasnt a naturally-friendly person either, so she just twitched her mouthslightly. After exchanging greetings, they sat down and had breakfast. This is chicken soup. Auntie Wood started boiling the soup at 5 a. m. Natalie, have a taste, Suzi Shine served the soup to Ste personally. Thank you, Mom, Ste said politely. You dont have to thank me. We are a family. I have already told Auntie about what had happenedst time, Suzi looked at Auntie Wood. Auntie Wood immediately said, Im sorry, Miss. I got it wrong. I only saw the Young Master running out angrily. I didnt see what happened between you before, and I ended up misspeaking. Im sorry. I promise that this will never happen again. Auntie Wood, your son is doing administration in the Southern Region, right? Jasper said meaningfully. Yes, hes over there now, Auntie Wood said, trembling with fear. Ask him to work hard, Jasper said calmly. After breakfast,he took Stes hand and went to theke.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste saw a tent by theke. There was a pile of firewood and a stove beside the tent and water was already boiling on it. There was a bucket, a table, and two chairs. On the table were fruits, cups, biscuits, and some snacks. It seems that we are having a vacation in the wild. No, we would not have all of these if that was the case.This somehow reminds me of the time we had at the ind, Ste said with a smile and went into the tent. The inside of the tent was covered with a thick sponge, a nket, and two quilts. It was not cold at all. Jasper poured a ss of water and handed it to her, I have asked someone to dig a hole on the surface of theke.It should be ready in a while. He had prepared some earthworms. After getting the hook ready, he threw it into the hole and put the fishing rod on the shaft in front of the tent. Then, he washed his hands in the bucket on the side before heading back into the tent. The sun roseand the sunlight in the winter made it feel particrly warm. When the sun shone on the ice, the surface of the ice started sparkling. Jasper, I miss Dante, Ste looked at theke and said. Ill ask him to video call with you tonight, Jasper said. Seeing the sparkle in her eyes, he knew what she was thinking, We cant video call him every day. They have to change their address every day thereso that their whereabouts would not be traced. Its better to be careful. Oh, I see, She understood and did not make a fuss. Jasper held her hand. Her hand was cold. He held it and put it on his abdomen. She was afraid that she would make him cold, so she pulled her hand back. He held it tightly and said softly, I am warming my daughter. Ste chuckled and said, How do you know that its a girl? What if its a boy again? I have an intuition. Is it a mans intuition? Ste smiled. Jasper did not argue with her. He looked at the hole. After waiting for ten minutes, the bobber started bobbing and moving inside. Both Ste and Jasper noticed it. He lifted the rodimmediately and caught acrucian carp which weighed about one pound. Ste was happy. Jasper took the fish and put it in the bucket. He proceeded to throw the fish bait that had not been eaten into the hole and washed his hands. Were lucky, Ste said. Well, my father releases a lot of fish in thiske every year. We used to fish before, but we havent done that over the past two years, so its pretty easy to catch then now, Jasper exined. Ah Well, we could eat some delicious fish today. Next time, Ill bring a book over and stay in the tent. Drinking hot water in front of the warm stove, basking in the sun, and fishing. What a leisurely life, Ste said thoughtfully. Ill apany you whenever Im free then, Jasper put his arms around her shoulders. Ste leaned against his body and adjusted to afortable posture, restingzily. After a while, she saw a few carsing over and frowned. Jasper did not mention that he was having visitors and there was no notice given, Someone ising. Jasper squinted his eyes and looked at the car that was approaching them. He frowned and said in a low voice, Stay inside and donte out. Who are they? Ste was worried. Jasper shook his head, I dont know yet, but I dont think they carry any good intentions. No matter what happens, donte out, okay? Chapter 474 That Woman Was So Mean Ste Grace remained quiet. Listen to me,Ste, Jasper Milton said in a low voice. What happened? Do you know something? Ste asked worriedly. Jasper shook his head, I dont know. Whatever happens, donte out. Jasper came out of the tent and walked toward the road. Five cars stopped in front of him. A group of men emerged. They were all dressed in a suit with a brooch pinned to their chest. As it was too far away, she couldnt see them clearly nor could she hear what they were talking about. Thus, she was quite anxious. They showed some documents and Jasper got into their car. After that, the car left immediately. She thought for a while and gave Anthony Levis a call. Anthony, its Ste. Just now, a group of people took Jasper away. Do you know who they are? Ste asked anxiously. A group of people? What do you mean? Anthony was nervous. Do you not know? Ste was even more shocked. I dont know, what happened? Anthony asked in confusion. Ill call youter, Ste hung up the phone and had a bad presentiment. She then gave Sean Yaleman a call. Sean was the president, so he should know more about it. Sean did not answer but declined the call instead. Ste became even more anxious. She wanted to call Frederick Addington. She found his phone number and paused, feeling annoyed. She threw the phone aside andy down in the tent. The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. She waited anxiously for 15 minutes butit felt like a century. Then, she called Sean again. Sean declined the call again. Ste was furious. Just as she was about to call Frederick, Anthony called her and she answered the phone immediately. Do you know what happened? Ste asked anxiously. Its Bettany. She went toin to the Discipline Inspection Commission, saying that she had followed the Chiefs orders and killed all those people.She said that she had been with the Chief for many years and she even conceived Ralph. However, Jasper abandoned her in the end, so she didnt want to keep silent any more. Nonsense, is she crazy? Ste really wanted to kill Bettany, By the way, I have a recording where she admitted that Frederick was her boss. She is now revoking her statement. She said that it was you who kidnapped Ralph and forced her to say that. You even brought someone to act in front of her. D*mn it, Ste couldnt help but curse. Her chest heaved violently and her breath became unsteady She closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and forced herself to calm down. She quickly recalled the matters surrounding Bettany, I remember that Bettany was rescued from the enemys base two years ago. Who saved her? The people from the Northern Region, which means its Christians subordinate. The important thing is that now Christians testimony is also unfavorable to the Chief, Anthony said in pessimism. Stes eyes turned red. Knowing how scheming Christian Saltzman was, he must have set up a perfect trap. In this world, the conviction of a persons crimes would not depend on whether he hadmitted the act, but whether others believed that he had done so. If everyone believed that Jasper was the murderer behind the case, then even if he was innocent, he would be sent to court and be sentenced to death. Their battle had just begun and they were about to be forced to the edge of the cliff by the other party. She suddenly thought of what Master Olgic said. Her achievement was based on killing. As long as there was no trace left, she would then emerge triumphantly. If a single trace was left, she would be killed for sure.However, wouldnt this logic apply to everyone?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Werent Christians achievements so far built from the blood on his hands? I see, Ste replied. What should we do now? Lets rush in and rescue the Chief. As long as you give the order, we will do it, Anthony said excitedly. If we do that, it will only make everyone believe that Jasper really is the murderer who had murdered hisrades. Not only will he be outcast by everyone, but you all will also be despised by others. The enemy will end up ruining both Jasper as well as his family and friends. It would be pointless to do that. Are you going to live in the shadows after rescuing Jasper? Ste said rationally. We believe in our Chief and we are also willing to sacrifice for him, Anthony said with certainty. If we win, it could be called sacrifice. If we lose, you would die for nothing. Wait for my news and dont act rashly. I have to think about it, Ste said weakly. She then hung up the phone and sat in the tent. Bettanys purpose was to get Fredericks affection. Could it be that Frederick had promised her something? As she thought of this, Ste immediately called Frederick and pressed the recording button. After three rings, Frederick answered the phone. Are you calling me because of Jasper? Frederick asked firmly. What have you promised Bettany to make her change her stance? Ste asked directly. What could I promise her? Jaspers business has nothing to do with me. Im just curious why you wanted to frame me before, Frederick said cautiously. Frame you? Dont you know what the truth is? Frederick, what tricks are you ying? Ste frowned. I should be the one asking you this question. What tricks are you ying? We have different outlooks, so we are not on the same path anymore. Im hanging up. By the way, Ive found a new girlfriend who looks like Ste. Did you know? Frederick said with a smile. What? Ste frowned. I find that she is so innocent and pure. She doesnt have much experience in love. Whats more, shes as pretty as a fairy. Perhaps you are right. I am only obsessed with Ste. I havenever loved her. Now, I have found the woman I love. Dont call me again in the future, no matter you are Jaspers or Seans man, Frederick hung up the phone proudly. Ste felt as though her heart had sunk into the bottomless abyss. Although she was sitting beside a stove, her body was shivering. Now that Frederick had decided to dere war, Stes whereabouts were useless to him. Perhaps, even if she were to tell Frederick that she was Ste, he would no longer care about her at all. Now, only Bettany could save Jasper. Her testimony would be the most powerful weapon. Ste called Sean again. Her hand was shaking as she held the mobile phone. This time, Sean answered the phone. You know that Jasper is not the murderer of that mission, right? Ste asked directly. Ste, its useless whether I believe it or not.Nobody is discriminated against in the eyes ofw. It alldepends on evidence. I dont have any special powers here, Sean said in a low voice. Do you really not have any special powers here, or are you just like Christian, hoping that Jasper will die? Ste guessed. It would not benefit me if Jasper is dead. I need someone to suppress Christian. His power has been umting from his grandfathers generation, so he doesnt need me to help him stabilize the regime. The presidential election is in two years, and he could confidently hold the position without my interference. At that time, my family and I will all be in danger too. Chapter 475 It’s A Good Ending For Us To Be Together Forever So, are you saying that youre willing to help me rescue Jasper? Ste Grace asked.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There are at least a thousand people guarding him right now. Hes being held at the base. Now, the only person who could save Jasper is Bettany. I could arrange for you to meet with Bettany, but the result will depend on your negotiation. Both Christian and Zoahs want to get rid of Jasper. Therefore, they would not give him too much visiting time, Sean Yaleman said in a low voice. Ste felt that her face was wet and she realized that she was crying, When will you arrange it? Ill send someone to pick you upter, Sean said. He then hung up the phone. She sat in the tent with her mobile phone. Just a few minutes ago, Jasper was right there and she still felt that she was the happiest person on earth. In the blink of an eye, she had be the most unfortunate person. If Jasper were to die She put her hand on her abdomen. If he was dead, her life would be filled with suffering every day. If that was the case, she would rather apany him together with their child. She did not want to live alone in this world. At least, they could meet in heaven. God, you wont be so cruel to me, right? Ste thought. She and Jasper had experienced so many challenges and finally got together. Would their happiness onlyst for a few months? She felt very sad and depressed. She did not dare to imagine what would happen in the future. If Jasper were toe out safely this time, she would persuade him to put down his hatred and leave with her.She could not care less if others were to saythat she was weak or that she was dragging him down. Their opponent was too strong and she could not risk losing him. As time passed by, every minute seemed particrly long. At this moment, she saw a caring from afar. She wiped her tears and ran out. The car stopped in front of her. Who are you? Ste asked anxiously. We were sent by the President to pick you up. Please get into the car, the person said. Ste got into their carimmediately. Even if they were not Seans men, she was no match for the three men. Then, her phone rang. It was Sean, so she answered it quickly. Im seeing Bettanyter. You need to pretend that youre working for me. Bettany is now under Zoahs control, so Ill send Zoahs away. You dont have much time. You need to cut your hair short and change into mens clothes. Is that okay? Sean said in a low voice. I dont care about my hair, Ste said indifferently. I hope that you will seed. An hourter, Ste met up with Sean. It had been a long time since shest saw him. He seemed more mature and profound than before. The smile, which had always been stered over his face, had long been hidden in his emotions. He nced at the person next to him. Pleasee with me, a woman said. Ste followed her into the room inside. The woman cut her hairneatly andput on some makeup on her face. Her skin was painted into a darker shade, her eyebrows were thickened and her face was contoured, deepening her facial features. She looked more masculine. Then, she put on the suit that she had prepared for her. Sean was quite satisfied with her makeover. He bent his arm and nced at the time, Follow me. Ste got into Seans car. The car drove to the base. Itwas heavily guarded. Is Jasper here? Ste asked. Yes, Sean responded. Ste becameeven more upset. It seemed that it would be very difficult to rescue Jasper out of this ce. Sean looked at her and frowned, If we have time, I will arrange for you and Jasper to meet. However, it depends on luck whether you could talk to each other. Ste nodded. The car stopped after driving for another half an hour. Under the guidance of the guards, they arrived at the door of a room, and there were two guards guarding at the door. Ste felt a surge of pain in her heart. There was no daylight in this ce. Jasper must be suffering more than her, just like how it wasst time. He would worry about her more than himself, but at the end of the day, he still could not do anything. That kind of feeling was extremely heartbreaking, and it felt as though there were thousands of ants gnawing his heart. Ste was in so much pain that she could not breathe. She was willing to do anything as long as she could save him. The guards at the entrance checked their bodies and confiscated their mobile phones. They didnt let them in until they had confirmed that there was nothing on their bodies. She saw Bettany Hadley in the prison. She was in good spirits, with a smile on the corner of her mouth apanied by a rxed look. Ste frowned. This was not a good sign. Deputy Commander, could you please let me talk to her alone? Please turn off the camera, okay? Sean said directly. Uhh, its against the rules, isnt it? Zoahs Davis refused. The rules were set by people. What are you worried about? Sean asked in return. Okay, you are allowed to say a few words to her alone, but you may not turn off the camera, Zoahs sold a favor to Sean and turned around to go out. Only Sean, his people, and Bettany were left in the room. Sean and the others walked out of the room, leaving Ste and Bettany alone. Ste walked to Bettany and said, Im here to tell you something. Ste. As soon as Ste began to speak, Bettany recognized her. Ste smiled slightly and said, There is something that you dont know. I am Mr. Turners granddaughter. Well, you may not know or care about who Mr. Turner is. However, there is a girl by his side. She is the granddaughter of my grandmothers sister.She looks very simr to my former appearance. I called Frederick before I came here. He said to me that Linda is innocent, pure, and inexperienced in love. He also said that she is as lovely as a fairy. He told me that perhaps I was right,that he was only obsessed with Ste, and he had never loved her. Now, he has found his beloved woman and asked me not to contact him in the future, no matter if Im working for Jasper or Sean. Why are you telling me this? Bettany frowned. When a person dies, theres nothing left. Perhaps, even memories of that person will no longer exist. However, love Ste smiled, For me, I am content as long as I could die with the person I love. At least, my heart will be at ease. Ste turned around. Bettany grabbed the railing and said, Come back, exin it clearly to me. What do you mean? Ste turned around and squinted at Bettany, I wonte to see you again in the future. Jasper will be going on trial at the military court tomorrow. You know who wants him to die. But it doesnt matter anymore. Ill apany him no matter he is alive or dead. We dont care about anyone else. Anyway, its a good ending for us, we could finally be together forever. Ste turned around again. Bettany knocked on the fence. She was not as calm as before and she seemed very irritable. She stared at the camera, clenched her teeth, and shouted, I want to see Frederick now. Right now. Chapter 476 We Don’t Owe Each Other Ste Grace went out of the room. Sean Yaleman and Zoahs Davis stood by the door. She looked at Sean, her gaze so clear. Lets go see Jasper, Sean said in a deep voice. You are not allowed to meet Jasper alone, Zoahs said warily. We wont meet him alone then, Sean said irritably, Show me the way. Zoahs was dissatisfied with Seans tone. He held back his temper and led the way. When they arrived at the next floor, there were eight people guarding the entrance of the room. Stes heart sank. Even if this was h*ll, she wanted to stay with Jasper. However, she also knew that Jasper would never let her stay. After all, he had always been most worried about her. The door was pushed open by the guards and they went in together. Ste saw Jasper sitting upright in the dark. He looked so cold, as though he was a sculpture. His eyes were drooped andhe looked like he was deep in thought. Ste grabbed the railing impulsively and said softly, Jasper. Hearing Stes voice, Jasper Milton rushed to the fence. Holding Stes hands, a hint of distress sh through his eyes. He said with distress, Why are you here? Jasper, dont worry about me. Im fine, Ste said softly. Okay, Jasper responded solemnly, his eyes full of reluctance, Ste, if something were to happen to me this time, promise me that you would live a good life. You still need to take care of our children. Stes eyes turned red in an instant. If he died, how could she still live on? She didnt want to live alone, but she didnt want him to worry about her. She wiped her tears away and said, Okay, but Ill mold your ashes into a doll and put it on the bedside. When I die, Ill take you with me. Jasper chuckled, Sure, its up to you. Excuse me Zoahs cleared his throat and looked at Sean. His voice was filled with confusion, When did the President be a matchmaker? We are all human beings after all. Its not a big deal for them to meet, Sean looked at them thoughtfully. Well, we should leave now,else itll be too weird, Zoahs urged. Ste loosened her hands first. She was already mentally prepared for the worst.They would be together forever, through life and death. There was no need for her to stay for a few more seconds, for she knew that itwould also make things difficult for Sean. Dont worry about me and I wont worry about you either. We wont worry about each other, okay? Ste said softly. Jasper nodded, Im sorry. We have been relying on each other for such a long time. It doesnt matter who owes who more. Because both of us will forgive each other no matter what happens, right? Ste said with a smile. She wanted to give him peace of mind so that he would not worry about her, but her tears rolled down regardless. Yeah, Jasper answered with a deep voice, his eyes were dark and gloomy. Ste turned around and went out of the room first. She ran away, afraid that she would burst out into tears and Jasper would hear her cry. She ran so fast that she almost fell,but she was held by a man before she fell to the ground. Ste looked up at him and shook him off with hatred. She stared at him and said coldly, You dont have to act so kindly. Ste, is it really you? Frederick Addington was so shocked as he looked at Stes face. Stes lips twitched, Im not dead. Youre very surprised, arent you? I never wanted you to die, Frederick said in a low voice. Take good care of Linda, She circled past him and walked outside. Sean also saw Frederick. She is working for Jasper, Frederick said with certainty. You should also know that she is Elis friend, Sean patted Fredericks shoulder and left. In the car. Ste did not say anything. She lowered her eyes, spacing out. After a long time, she finally asked, When will Jasper go to the military court? Probably tomorrow, if everything goes well, Sean answered. If he were to be sentenced to death, when will the execution be? Ste asked calmly. They will be quick because they dont want anyplications arising. The day after tomorrow at thetest, Sean said in a low voice and looked at Ste. Her resilience made others worry about her. Could you do me a favor? Ste looked at Sean. Sean had a bad feeling, What is it? If Jasper is dead, I would not live either. Please bury us together. Ill tell you the address tomorrow. Please bury us there, Ste said calmly. You are with child. Dont you want the baby in your belly?Could you really bear to let the child die with you? Sean said in surprise. When we get there, well still be a family of three. Jasper and I will still love it very much. There will be nothing left when you are dead. You were the one who told me these. Have you forgotten all about it? Sean knitted his brows. What if I have to suffer every day? Must I still live on then? Ste asked. Ste, you couldnt be so irresponsible. Love is not everything. You still have to take care of your children, Sean persuaded. I dont have any family or friends by my side.The only child I have is being taken care of by his adoptive parents. Everyone has their own life. I grew alone when I was a child. I have had enough of that kind of life. Are you willing to help me? If you arent, I will find someone else, Ste turned her face away.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Must you be this disheartened? From what Ive remembered, youve always been strong. Youre so strong that even I admire you, Sean persuaded. Ste lowered her eyes. Strong? In other words, that meant that she had suffered all kinds of hardships in her life. She didnt want to fight with fate anymore. She was exhausted. She leaned against the chair and closed her eyes, Im strong because of him. My world will no longer existwhen hes not here with me. Whats the use of being strong then? Dont die, Sean said in a deep voice. Ste didnt say anything else. She didnt want to go home and face her upset mother-inw. Hence, she went straight to the yacht andid down on the bed to rest. She did not sleep well. She kept waking up because her heart was aching. She dreamed that a bullet was shot through his head and he fell to the ground in front of her. He then said to her, Stay alive. Her heart tightened, and it felt as thoughit was being cut by a knife. She opened her eyes and realized that it was just a dream.However, it was so real that she could feel her heart aching when she recalled the dream. She looked at her cell phone. It was 3 a. m. She came out of the cabin, stood on the bow, and looked at the lighthouse. If Jasper was with her now, he would definitely put on a jacket for her. She was eager for his warmth. She made a call to Anthony Levis with a fierce look in her eyes. Im waiting for your orders. Anthony was full of spirit. Help me kidnap someone. Remember, you must seed. There is no option for the mission to fail. Get someone from the Dark Shadow to do it. Dont expose yourself, Ste ordered. Okay. Whos the target? The members of Dark Shadow are on standby, Anthony reported. Linda. Ill send her photos to your mobile pher. You could use the Gods Eye to check her whereabouts. Remember, Frederick should also have the Gods Eye. He mustnt know that you were the one who took Linda away, Ste ordered. Noted. Call me when its done, Ste said coldly. Chapter 477 Just Kill Ste Grace stood at the bow with a white windbreaker on, but her face was still numb from the cold. She looked to the east. The sky was turning bright and then red gradually. The sun rose from the clouds, shining brightly. No matter what the result was going to be, she should go to the military court and apany Jasper in his final days. Perhaps, this was theirst chance to meet. She turned around and saw Elvis Zachary standing on the dock andlooking at her worriedlywith Steper in his arms. After washing up and changing her clothes, Ste went out. She stroked the dogs head and said thoughtfully, Elvis, Ill leave Steper to you in the future. You and the Chief will definitely be able to get through this safely. Nothing bad will happen to you both, Elvisforted Ste. It had never lived a good life when it was with me. Now, I am not able to take care of it anymore, Ste looked up at Elvis and said, Did the Dark Shadow seed? Elvis looked a little distressed, We found out through the Gods Eyes that Frederick had hidden Linda. We dont know where she is right now. Stes lips twitched, Maybe this is destined. Forget it, ask the members of Dark Shadow to retreat. We are running out of time now. Even if we do find out where she is, we still need to worry about the traps that were set by Frederick. We will try our best to fight until the veryst moment, Elvis confirmed. Thats up to you then. What about Jasper? When will he go to the military court? Ste asked. If everything goes as nned, he will probably be brought to court at 10 a. m., Could you arrange for me to attend the trial? Ste asked. Elvis nodded and said, You, the Madam, and Chief Levis will be attending the trial. Other people will be denied entry. I came here to pick you up. Okay, Ste responded and picked Steper up, Lets go then. The court was set in the Cab. Quinn Zellweger was the judge,and the juries were Sean Yaleman, Zoahs Davis, Travis Lanes, and Christian Saltzman. The five magnates had all arrived. It could be seen that Jasper was highly valued by them. Ste sat in the first row. Before Jasper came out, Suzi Shine held Stes handnervouslyand said, Jasper should be fine. He has not done any bad deeds, right? Its impossible that he had done those things. How could he wind up in the military court? Ste was unusually calm. After a while, Jasper came out of the room. He looked at Ste deeply, while Ste smiled at him. She was not emotional and she was already mentally prepared for the result. Jasper walked up to the dock. General Jasper Milton, did you participate in the rescue mission eight years ago? In this mission, all yourrades died. Only Hale Summer, you, and Bettany Hadley survived, Zoahs asked directly. Yes, Jasper did not deny it. Did you instruct Bettany to kill all the otherrades because someone had found out about the organization behind the mission?This organization being one which carried out illegal favors for you, Zoahs continued to ask. No, Jasper answered directly. Please ask Bettany toe in, Zoahs said in a low voice. The door opened and someone brought Bettany in. Ste did not turn her head. Suzi was emotional. She rushed up to Bettany and questioned harshly, I treated you so well. Why are you framing my son? Guards, keep the order, Christian said sternly. A guard drove Suzi out of the courtroom. Ste looked at Christian. He was younger than she thought and he lookedabout thirty-five years old. He was not handsome, but he had a good temperament. His eyes were sharp and keen. He seemed to be a chauvinist. He was self-opinionated and arrogant. His gaze was filled with ambition as well as murderous intent. Bettany Hadley, did you kill yourrades ording to Jaspers orders? Zoahs asked incisively. Bettany looked towards Ste. Ste looked at her calmly. She nced around and looked at Zoahs, I dont know what youre talking about. What? Zoahs was shocked and he looked at Bettany in surprise, Didnt you say that Jasper was the one who asked you to kill them? I have a recording here. I also said that Frederick had ordered me to do it and that was recorded too, Bettany said indifferently. How dare you! You are toying with thew. Who is it? Who ordered you to kill those people? Zoahs stood up angrily and pointed at Bettany. I remember now. It was you who had incited me because you hated Jasper. Jasper dumped your daughter, so you asked me to lie to frame Jasper, Bettany said with her eyes wide open. You must be crazy. Youre spouting nonsense! Zoahs was so angry that he foamed at the mouth. Crazy? Bettanys eyes were flickering. She clutched her stomach and said anxiously, Wheres my child? Zoahs frowned, What do you mean? My child. Where did my child go? They injected drugs into my body and asked me to frame Jasper. I, I dont know anything, I was innocent. I dont know anything, Bettany squatted down and held her head. She was shivering in a trance. Zoahs, it turns out that you had ordered her to frame Jasper, Ste stood up, stared at Zoahs firmly, and used him. Nonsense, this woman has gone crazy. How could we believe what she said? Zoahs retorted immediately. She is crazy now, but she was not mad before. What she said was recorded, Christian frowned and said. Are you talking about the recording where she said she was ordered by Frederick or the one that she imed she was instructed by Jasper? Ste asked Christian. Didnt you kidnap her son and forced her to say that it was Frederick who did it so that you could frame Frederick? Christian said annoyingly. Your Excellencies, please recall a detail. Hale Summer had been under Jaspers control since long ago. At that time, Hale was being wanted as a spy. If this matter was done by Jasper, why didnt he kill Hale directly and bury this matterpletely? Ste asked. Jasper is crafty. He must be trying to frame Frederick, Christian said. Why did he want to frame Frederick? Youre the strange one here. Why did you insist that it was Jasper who did it, but why do you not suspect Frederick at all? Could it be that you are the boss behind Frederick, the mastermind behind that organization? Ste said directly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. A murderous look shed across Christians eyes and he said harshly, How dare you! Otherwise, I really couldnt think of any other reason for Jasper to frame Frederick, Ste said fearlessly. Back then, Jasper snatched Fredericks ex-wife, and Frederick then snatched Jaspers ex-wife too. They had grudges against each other and everyone knows all about it, Christian said confidently. Alright. Sean said, Now, the key witness has gone crazy. She keeps changing her words. One moment she said that it was Frederick who had instructed her to do so. The next moment, she said that it wasJasper, and now she said that it was Zoahs. I guess, she would probably say that it was me who did it next. Her words are no longer credible. I believe that the trial hase to a halt. Lets talk about it after she has recovered. Chapter 478 Thank You For Your Help But Christian Saltzman still wanted to say something, but Sean Yaleman shot a stern re at him. Christian shut up immediately. Sean stood up first and walked toward the entrance. The guards opened the door and he disappeared from their vision. Ste Grace could finally rx. She looked at Jasper Milton and rushed toward him. She was already prepared for the worst. She didnt expect that Bettany Hadley would really turn against Frederick Addington in the end. Jasper jumped out from the dock and hugged Ste. Jasper, Ste called in a choked voice. Im here, Jasper replied. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead. She really liked the way he said those two words. She felt that he could warm her heart and even her whole bodydespite thecold winter. She hugged him tightly and tears of joy flowed down from her eyes. Jasper wiped her tears and said softly, You didnt sleep yesterday, did you? I did. But Idreamt that you died, so I didnt want to sleep anymore, Ste said while she cried. She wiped her tears away and looked at him with reddened eyes. Jasper, Suzi Shine called. Jasper hugged Suzi as well, Im fine. Ste looked at Christian. Christian red at her with hatred and left angrily. Zoahs Davis walked over to them and said, Congrattions. Suzi nced at Zoahs and used him, Congrattions for what? Werent you just wishing for his death moments ago? Weve been friends for so many years. How could you do this? Im sorry. I was just doing my job, Zoahs left quickly after greeting them. Ste looked at Zoahs disappearing back. In this world, there was no such thing as an eternal friend or eternal enemy. There was a steelyard in everyones heart. Zoahs was still polite even though he was trying to put Jasper to death just moments ago. Jasper took her hand and went out. She saw Frederick. He was standing by the entrance. If she had guessed correctly,Bettany was looking for Frederick when she was looking around the courtroom. Perhaps, she decided to turn against Frederick when she did not see him there. She knew that her life would be at risk as well if she were to put Jasper to death. She could only survive if she still had some use for others. Also, she could only see Frederick if and only if she survived. Could I speak to you alone? Frederick looked at Ste deeply.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Jasper clenched Stes hand. Ste nodded at Jasper. Jasper let go of her hand, Ill wait for you outside. Okay, Ste replied. Frederick walked towards the end of the corridor. Ste followed behind him and went into the corridor. He looked at her and said nothing. You said that you wanted to talk to me alone. Youre not just going to look at me, are you? Ste asked. Have you detoxified all the poison in your body? Frederick asked. My bone marrow has been reced and I survived after going through a series of treatments, Ste didnt want to tell him the specifics, so she merely answered his questions vaguely. Back then, I didnt really want to kill you. I just wanted to keep you by my side, Frederick exined. Perhaps it was destined. Now that you have met Linda, its also a reward for you as you have been waiting for so many years. After all, she is very simr to me and she likes your appearance very much. You two are a perfect match. Dont be a yboy anymore. So what if you have slept with so many women? What memories do you keep after those nights? Its not easy for you to earn the money you have now. We just want to find the right person in our life.Only with that person will we not feel lonely, Ste said softly. If Jasper dies, you will die with him, right? Frederick asked. No matter through life or death, we will be together, Ste said with certainty. Fredericks eyes were full of regret and he looked at her deeply, If I had cherished you at that time, perhaps I too could have found someone who could stay together with me for the rest of my life. Let go of the past and cherish what you have now. You could still find someone who will apany you for the rest of your life. The affection between humans must be mutual. If you treat others well, others will treat you well too. If you are sincere to others, others will also be sincere to you. I seem to have missed the most precious thing, Frederick said with regret. It is destined. Ste, do you hate me? Frederick asked, clenching his fists. He realized that he was very concerned about this answer. I wish that I had never seen you nor met you in this life, Ste said calmly. Frederick took a step back and looked at Ste sadly. Ste smiled faintly, like a flower that bloomed on a winters day, Thank you for letting Jasper off. I was afraid that you would die, Frederick said in a deep voice. Ste nodded and turned around. Frederick held her wrist. Ste looked at him and said, You already have Linda, so dont be fickle in the future. As you said, she is innocent and she doesnt have much experience in love. You could develop a good rtionship with her.You dont love me anymore. Frederick dropped his arm dejectedly. Was it toote for him to take back those words? At that time, he was very excited to see Linda because she looked exactly like Ste. He thought Ste was dead, so he said those words to Nataliedeliberately. However, after getting along with Linda for two days, he was sure that the girl was not the woman he wanted. She was just a little girl and there was amunication gap between them. She was no different from the woman he had toyed with before. He was tired of having flings now. He just wanted to find a woman he loved and settle down. He envied Jasper very much. Ste was willing to do anything for him. If he could do anything for Ste, would she ept him one day? She was very smart. Just now, she had guessed that it was he who had deliberately let Jasper off. She could feel his sincerity, right? Frederick could not do anything apart from watching Ste leave. Ste walked out of the Cab and saw Jasper. He stood in front of the car, waiting for her. She walked toward him. He rubbed her head and said, Are you hungry? Mom has made a reservation at a restaurant. I called Elvis and the others toe over. Lets have a meal together and well have a good sleep at home after we finish eating. Ste smiled and said, Okay, lets celebrate your safe return. Jasper had the support of the people. Therefore, many people were willing to sacrifice for him when he was in trouble. He deserved their trust and efforts. She got into the car. Madam, you are so intelligent. Chief Levis and I have done nothing apart from feeling anxious about this whole thing, Elvis praised her. Jasper looked at Ste and asked, How did you convince Bettany? She did all that because of love. Its not about me, but Frederick. Lets not talk about this first. Who is in charge of Bettany now?She is a time bomb at this moment and she will explode at any time, Ste said worriedly. Ill inquire, Elvis immediately made a call. I hope that she wont be in the hands of Christian, Ste sighed. I dont think so. Zoahs, Christian, and I were all implicated. She is most probably with Sean. Jasper guessed. Chief, shes with the President, Elvis reported. Chapter 479 Really Going To Sleep Ste Grace breathed a sigh of relief, Sean doesnt want anything to happen to you either. He needs you to bnce out the power of Christian. Christian is arrogant and domineering, Sean could no longer suppress him. Once Christian gets elected to be President in the next two years, Sean will be the first to suffer, Jasper Milton analyzed. So, it was the best choice for Eli to leave. With her character, she is not suitable to be involved in political struggles. Ste sighed and looked at Jasper gloomily. It was not the right time to say these words now. After all, hisrades wereing over. If she were to ask him to leave with her, the gathering would be a gloomy farewell. It was better to talk about it after they got back. Jasper held Stes hand tightly and they looked at each other. Thousands of words remained in silence. He wanted her to leave so that he could protect her, but he knew that she would not listen to him. If she was reluctant, she would run away secretly. He knew her well, so he tolerated,promised, and said nothing. Ste leaned against Jaspers shoulder, took a deep breath, and looked ahead. It was a sunny day. The sun prated through the window and shone on their body. It was warm. She closed her eyes to rest. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep. Jasper kissed her forehead and let her lean on his body. He held her shoulder with his other hand, afraid that she would fall. After a while, they arrived at the restaurant. Mom, go up first and entertain them well. Ill get a room in the hotel nearby and let Natalie take a nap, Jasper said in a low voice. Okay, this girl is more rational and stronger than I am.My heart aches to see her like this too, Suzi Shine looked at Ste and sighed. Then, she opened the door and went out. When Jasper picked Ste up, she opened her eyes and said, Are we here? Ill bring you to take a nap in the hotel first, Jasper said softly. Its okay, its just for a while. Im hungry. Put me down, Ste said. Jasper put her down and looked at her worriedly. He remembered that she had almost lost her baby when she apanied him thest time. He was worried about her body. Ste patted him on the shoulder and said, Im much better after sleeping for a while just now. I dont feel any pain in my belly. Its okay, lets go. Your friends are waiting for you. She held his arm and took him away. Jasper looked at her little figure and said, I seem to still owe you a wedding. When we go back this time, lets choose a date and hold a ceremony. Lets talk about it when we go back. No hurry, Ste didnt agreedirectly. In fact, she really wanted to leave with himas soon as possible. They went into the restaurant together. Ste nced around and realized that there were around 20 people present. They didnt seem to be the members of Dark Shadow. It made sense. How could the members of Dark Shadow be exposed to the public? They were probably Jaspers subordinates in the military area. Chief, Madam, Anthony Levis saluted them. It seemed that Anthonys position was the highest among them. The others also saluted after him. Jasper raised the corner of his mouthslightly,Thank you for your hard work, everyone. We dont have to be as restrictive here as we usually are in the military area. Okay, Anthony smiled and looked at Ste, Madam, youre really amazing. If it werent for you, I would have driven a ne or a tank to save the Chief. We have attained the best ending. Our Chief was rescued without using force. Hahaha, you even defeated Zoahs and Christian.Bravo. Ste grinned softly. Others thought that she was amazing, but only she knew the coincidence in the case. If it werent for Frederick not appearing in court and Bettany not having seen him in the end, thetter would not have been disheartened and decided to turn against him at the veryst minute. If Frederick had reciprocated even a little of her feelings, ording to Bettanys character, she would definitely have died for Frederick,just so that he could remember her. Honestly, she couldnt understand Bettanys affection towards Frederick. She knew that Frederick was a yboy and that he didnt love her. What a morbid love it was. However, only the wearer knew where the shoes were pinched, so outsiders should notment on others affections. Jasper sat down with her in his arms. Elvis Zachery praised, You guys have no idea how delicious the Madams cooking is, especially her fish soup. I miss it so much. We have agreed to have the fish soup yesterday. Ill order some fish soup for you then, Anthony said. The fish soup from the restaurant is not as delicious as the one made by the Madam. Its so fragrant and delicious. If you dont believe me, you could ask Chief Levis, he has tried it before too, Elvis ttered her. Everyone turned to look at Anthony. Anthony nodded and said, Its really delicious. That fish feast was the best Ive ever eaten. I still remember it until now and I doubt I will forget it for the rest of my life. Ste was embarrassed to be praised by them, Its because the fish was fresh. We want to try too, the soldiers chimed in. Come to my ce to have some fish soup tomorrow evening then. Ill fish during the day.The fish in the winter is particrly fresh.Ill cook the soup right after I catch it, so it will be very delicious, Ste said with a smile. If its in the evening,well need the Chiefs approval, Anthony looked at Jasper. Juste over tomorrow evening, but you have to go back for training at night after dinner. No one is allowed to drink. Also, I have a mission for you all tomorrow night, Jasper said in a low voice. Yes, Chief, Everyone saluted again. With all the soldiers, the atmosphere was bright and lively. Everyone was very happy. However their jokes were quite disgusting asionally. Ste was a shy person. Jasper cleared his throat, Hey, theres ady here. The crowd burst intoughter. Ste didnt know what they wereughing at, but her intuition told her that they were making some dirty jokes. Please continue eating. Natalie and I will go back first. You guys are not allowed to drink, else I will punish you ording to militaryw, Jasper supported Ste to stand up. Haha, our Chief is a real man. He couldnt hold it in anymore. Dont talk nonsense. We are going back to sleep, Jasper corrected. Oh, you are going to sleep They started to cheer again. They really are going to sleep. Dont think too much. The Madam is pregnant, Elvis exined for them. Chief, youre really awesome. The Madam is already pregnant. Well, do you have to wait for three months to have sex again? Chief, please be gentle.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ouch. They started to tease the couple again. Just ignore them, Jasper whispered to Ste and turned around with her in his arms. She heard their final conversation. I think that the Madam must be less than three months pregnant. If thats the case, Chief will have a hard time holding back as he is full of energy and vigor. What do you know? I dont have a microphone but I have my throat. Huh? Throat? He means mouth, id*ot. The crowd burst intoughter again. Her face was as red as an apple and she didnt know whether Jasper had heard it. However, she could feel his arms tightening around her waist Chapter 480 Then Just Let The Storm Be Stronger Ste Grace slept in Jaspers arms and had a dream. In her dream, she and Jasper were on the boat. Jasper had brought her to an ind, which was safe. The ind was very pretty and peaceful, but there was no one else on it. She dreamed that Jasper was leaving. She pleaded him for him to stay. However, when she woke up the next day, he still left. Ste watched as he sailed away. She felt sad and lonely. She didnt have the courage to live any longer, so she walked into the seaslowly. She felt as though her heart had been cut into pieces. She opened her eyes and her face was drenched with tears. She saw Jasper still lying next to her. He was still fast asleep. It seemed that he was really exhausted. She stared at him for a long time. The sky eventually grew dark. Jasper woke upgradually and saw Ste looking at him. He smiled slightly and asked, Are you awake? Jasper, lets leave this ce, okay? Ste said softly. Jasper paused and remained silent. Ste waited for his answer quietly. Time ticked by slowly. She felt a chill and shivered. He lowered his head and kissed on her forehead. Then, he got up. Without him holding her, her body immediately felt colder. She covered herself with a quilt and stood up. Jasper turned his back to her and said in a low voice, Ste, I cant leave. Her heart skipped a beat. She recalled the content of her dream and her hands trembled slightly, What if its my request? Jasper put on his windbreaker and belt, turned around, and stared at her. He looked brave and strong. He asked, Ste, what do you like about me? Stes eyes shed. She liked him because he was righteous, masculine, responsible, fearless, brave, and loyal. However, if these qualities would eventually make him die, she would rather him be timid, weak, and selfish. People were always filled with contradictions. She did not speak and her eyes were red. Jasper walked over to her, took a thick down coat, and put it on her, Christian wanted to attack menot because there are grudges between us, but because he saw me as an obstacle. Do you think he will let go of me even if I leave this ce? No, hes wary and he will hold the grudge. I am already on his kill list, so it will only dy my deathslightly. If I leave, the first person to suffer would be Anthony, then it will be the members of the Dark Shadow and all the people in my military base who had dinner with us today. After that, those whopeted with him would also face his wrath. Once he bes the President, the person to suffer would be Sean and me. If such a brutal and ambitious person bes the leader of our country,innocent people will be harmed. Perhaps,people from other countries will be affected as well. My retreat would not bring peace. Instead, it would only bring a bigger massacre. If I had been sentenced to death, what do you think my men will do? Ste sat on the bed and didnt move at all. He pulled the zipper up for her. She understood that she was selfish, but when it was his life at stake, she refused to be so selfless. Tears rolled down her face and fell on the back of his hand. Jasper sighed and wiped her tears with his thumb. Ste, just because we leave this ce doesnt mean that peace would return. Even if we leave,I wont be at ease for the rest of my lifeknowing that my men will die,. My parents wouldnt be proud of me either. I remember you said that we should be clear on what we should doand not run away from our responsibilities, right? Jasper said in a low voice. Ste tasted her salty tears and nodded.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her heart was wrenched tightly and it felt as though itwas being pressed down by a heavy stone. She felt out of breath. She ced her forehead against Jaspers shoulder and cried, Why is our life so hard? As you said, life is full of hardships. Perhaps, after experiencing those hardships, we could finally live a happy life. The more pain we suffer, the easier we will be able to attain happiness, heforted her, cing his hand on her waist. Ste put her arms around his neck and hugged him. Jasper stood up patiently, We will ovee the difficulties. From now on, we have to take every step carefully. Ste looked up at him and said, No, not only do we have to take every step carefully, but we also have to be more proactive.We could no longer stay on the defensive and wait for death. We would not be able todefeat the other party without going on the offensive. Jasper nodded, Okay. I get it. From now on, I have to prepare for the election in two years. I mustnt let Christian be the President, nor could I let Sean be President again. Christian knows too many secrets about the Yaleman family. With the Yaleman family around, Christian will always be protected. We have to n it carefully. I think that Bettany is a threat to us and Christian as well. What do you think? Ste asked. Sean would not allow Christian to take her away. He has analyzed the situationthoroughly. Otherwise, he wouldnt have let me off, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste took a deep breath. In her dream, Jasper left resolutely, just like this. In fact, she had expected that. This was the Jasper she knew. However, she still had a sliver of hope left for a miracle. She also knew thatshe would keep up with himif he wanted to leave,even if it meant death. Jasper was too merciful and affectionate. In fact, this was also his biggest weakness. In that case, she would be the one to make up for this. Didnt you say that you wanted to hold a wedding for me? You could start preparing for it then. Also, I will ask Sean to let me join the Cab. Many members of the Cab are the wives of magnates. The instigations made by the wives are way more useful than the suggestions by 100 subordinates, Ste said firmly. Its not appropriate for you to work in your current physical condition, Jasper said worriedly. You know, if you dont let me do anything, I will only be more anxious. I know my body very well. I give you my word. I will pay attention to my health and give birth to a healthy child, Ste promised. I dont want you to be too tired. I wont overwork myself. I just want to live a meaningful life, Ste said with a smile. If you feel even just a little ufortable,promise me that you would tell me immediately, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste nodded and said, Okay. He held her hand and said, Are you hungry? Lets have dinner first. Im heading to the military base for a meetingter at night. Ihave to follow up with the jewelry business too. Ill be backte,so you shouldnt wait up. Okay. Ill let you know if I stumble upon anything special, Ste said with a smile. They made their way downstairs together. You guys are up, Suzi Shine smiled and said, Just in time for dinner. Elvis Zachary was also there.There was also a tall and thin short-haired girl standing beside him. She was wearing a ck suit and her skin was a little dark. She looked very capable. She saluted to Jasper, Chief, I am Lte Lanes, No. 7328. Jasper nodded and said to Ste, She will follow you whenever I am not around. She is your assistant and she will be responsible for your daily life, meals, and safety. Ste knew that Jasper was worried about her, so she epted his kindness. Coincidentally, she still had something to do that night Chapter 481 Such A Cunning Man Jasper Milton made a phone call. While they were having dinner, he asked the helicopter from the military base to pick him up. At this moment, Ste Grace seemed to have thought of something, Jasper, ording to Christians habits, if he couldnt handle someone, he will assassinate that person. So, dont let him find out about your routine. If you are not in a hurry, youd better drive to the military base today. You have to change your routine every day. You could arrange for a few more helicopters. The other party wont be able to tell which one youre in, so they wont take action casually. Jasper nodded, Thats a good idea. If possible, you should leave through the underground tunnel that only you and a few trusted men know about. Moreover, the tunnel is unimpeded and it will save you on journey time. When you be the President in the future, there will be a lot of people who want to kill you. These safety features are necessary, Ste reminded him. Jasper nodded, That is a good idea too. Ste held Jaspers hand, Let me do a psychological test with your most trusted men. Even better, withall of your men. After all, they are people who are the closest to you. Jasper smiled slightly, I have made an appointment with you a long time ago, but you never had the time. Would you like to go to the military base and stay with me for a while instead? Well, okay, but we dont have to rush. By the way,you should buy more cars and park them in the garage. Get different models and colors. The license tes could be changed among the cars. You also need to have more people around you. Also, you should eat in random restaurants. Anyway, you must be extremely careful, Ste said worriedly. I will be careful, Jasper said in a low voice, Well, my dear wife, how should I go to the military base today? Youve already called the helicopter. Just take the car today. Check it before you get into the car to see if there are any bombs. Is that okay? Ste said. Ill listen to you, Jasper said. After dinner, Ste heard the roar of the helicopter approaching. Call the pilot first and ask him to put down the ropedder. Lets make a dummy and tie it onto the ropedder. Then, ask him to pull it up, Ste said. Jasper nodded. Although he felt that Ste was being overly-cautious,he did not mind it as long as she could feel at ease. After a while, the ropedder was put down and Ste ced the dummy on it. She used Jaspers clothes and trousers, which were stuffed with pillows and a mop. The head was actually a pillow. She wrapped the pillow with a scarf, put on a hat, and tied it to the ropedder. The dummy was pulled onto the helicopter. Elvis Zachary soon drove over. Lets not take this car. Change to another one, Ste said. Elvis nced at Jasper. Jasper nodded. Elvis went to the garage and drove the car that was driven by Steven Milton before. As soon as the car arrived in front of Jasper, Ste heard a bang. She looked up at the sky subconsciously. The whole helicopter had exploded in the sky. Stes face turned paleinstantly. She looked at Jasper in horror. Jasper also frowned and he looked around. He took out his mobile phone and called Anthony Levis, Run a search on the Gods Eye. Take a look at the area around 4 to 5 kilometers from my house in the south-east direction. Catch anyone suspicious. Be careful, he has dangerous weapons with him. Also, the pilot who came here has gotten into an ident. Find him as soon as possible. After Jasper hung up the phone, Ste held his hand and said, He really wants to kill you. But I cant believe that he is doing it so openly. Jasper also clenched Stes hand. He was still thinking that Ste was being too careful just now, but if it werent for her vignce, he would have been blown up to pieces by now. His pilot also died on the ne. D*mn it, he actually used a bomb! Christian is too shameless. Chief, once you give an order, we will cut his head off, Elvis said angrily. If I were to try to assassinate him too, then whats the difference between me and him? Jasper didnt agree with this method, If I want to defeat him, I will do it righteously. Ste knew that Jasper disliked all those despicable means. However,this also meant that hewould definitely be put at a disadvantage. Besides, we couldnt confirm whether Christian was behind this or not. Maybe someone wants to frame him, Jasper analyzed again. Ste agreed with his thoughts. She looked at Elvis and said, Are you sure that you could approach Christian without a trace? It shouldnt be a problem, Elvis said and looked at Jasper. You could approach him, but it wont be easy for you to escape unscathed. Christian has a lot of subordinates around him. Once something bad happens to him, it will be hard for my men to retreat, Jasper said. We dont need to kill him, but we must at least do something about it. Besides, we could also test whether his men share the same sentiments in wanting to kill you. We justneed to put a note on his bedside table secretly. The message will be, Must we y this assassination game? Wouldnt another person benefit from us dying together? Well, thats good. We could warn him not to use dirty tricks again. It could serve as a threat too, Elvis agreed. I will discuss this with them, Jasper said in a low voice. Now that such a big thing has happened, you would be very busy in theing days. Donte back tonight. Your subordinate will protect me, so everything would be fine here, Ste was worried that he would be overworked. I will strengthen the security here. Youd better not go out. If you want to see anyone, have theme over to see you. Or you could ask me to apany you, okay? Jasper ordered. Ste thought of heading out to run some errands today. However, since Jasper had said so, he would be worried if she insisted to go out. Ill make some ns, Ste said. Jaspers cell phone rang. It was a call from Anthony andhe answered it immediately. Seeing his face darkened, Ste had a bad feeling in her heart. When he hung up the phone, she askedimmediately, What did he say? That culprit burned himself after blowing up the helicopter. The pilot is dead, Jasper said solemnly. Burned himself? Ste frowned and asked, Could his fingerprints and appearance be recognized then? The Gods Eye had recorded them. The data was entered into theputer but we couldnt find any information about that person.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I remember that you once said that the members of Christians organization are all dead warriors. Those people dont even exist in the registration of the poption now, right? Ste asked. Thats right. But even if we know the identity of the dead warrior, we wouldnt be able to convict Christian directly. Ste understood, He really doesnt get himself involved at all. He has many dead warriors in his hands, so we have to take action as soon as possible. We have to carry out the idea that I had proposed just now. Otherwise, if he uses this trick every day, a lot of our men will be killed or injured. It will affect our morale. I know. Ill make the ns today, Jasper said. Stes cell phone rang. Seeing that it was from Frederick Addington, she hesitated for a moment before answering it. Ill help you to deal with Christian, Frederick went straight to the point. Chapter 482 Where did Jasper Milton go? Ste Grace was stunned. To be honest, she did not believe that Frederick would help her at all. However, he was one of Christian Saltzmans men. With Fredericks help, they would be more powerful than Christian, and together, they would be able to defeat him. But.. why was Frederick willing to help them? This was unlike him at all. If he truly was Christians men, he would try to harm them instead. However, that did not seem right either. If Frederick had wanted to harm them, he would not have saved Jasper. After all, Jasper would have been sentenced to death without his assistance. Jaspers reputation would be ruined too. She trusted Frederick a little more now. What do you require of me? Ste asked. Frederick was silent for a while. He then took a deep breath, If I die, would youe to the cemetery and visit me? Ste lowered her eyes and remained quiet,Her long eyshes blocked the emotion in her eyes, I think that you already know the answer. Christian had nted two of his men in Jaspers military base. If my sources were urate, they were among the people whom Jasper had lunch with together today. Ill let you know once Ive investigated it. Also, Christian is furious because of what had happened. ording to my understanding of him, he will not let Jasper off the hook, Frederick hung up the phone once he finished speaking. Jasper turned to Ste and asked, Was that Frederick?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He told me that you have Christians men in your military base. They had lunch with us today. If his words were true, who do you think those people were? Ste questioned worriedly. Fredericks words are unreliable. Plus, he may be trying to ruin our rtionship. Ste held his arm, We need to be cautious no matter what. Im still worried. Ill head over to the military base today. I will give them apsychology test tomorrow. Jasper could tell that Ste was nervous. The explosion seemed to have pushed her over the edge. Alright, Jasper responded. The only thing he could do now was to follow whatever she said. At least, this would ease her mind a little. They then got into the car. Ste leaned against Jasper. She sighed while gazing nkly into the distance. Jasper held her hand and asked, Whats wrong? Jasper, do you think that Im overreacting? Ste spoke. I know that you are worried about me. If you didnt remind me just now, Im afraid that I would have been sted into pieces by now. Caution is the parent of safety, Jasperforted her. Ste nodded. Perhaps, it was her pregnancy or the explosion of the ne just now that warranted her overreaction. She could not deny that she had be uneasy and restless because of Fredericks words earlier. Jasper may be circumspect about the enemy. However, he had the tendency to drop his guard towards the people around him. Furthermore, Christians men did not mind sacrificing their lives to achieve their goals. She had to find out the two undercover agents, else she would not be at ease. Ste couldnt fall asleep as she was still deep in her thoughts. When the car entered the military base, the guards at the gate inspected them carefully. Even if the car was their own, they would still need to check thoroughly. They would only allow them to proceed once they confirmed that there was no danger. They soon arrived at Jaspers apartment. The guard opened the door for them. Jasper got out of the car while holding her hand. Chief, The soldier came out, Adviser Lanesis waiting for you in your office. Ste noticed that the soldier looked very familiar. He must be one of the men whom they had lunch with earlier. He seemed to be getting something from his pocket. Perhaps, she was just being a little sensitive. She stood in front of Jasper instinctively. The soldier took out a pistol from the pocket. Stes heart tightened instantly. Frederick was right. It was true that traitors were lingering around Jasper. Christian seemed to have gone mad, intending to kill Jasper at every possible opportunity he had. Jasper pushed Ste away in no time. Ste fell to the ground. He stepped forward and dodged the bullet with a bang. Ste saw the bullet past through the back of Jaspers head with blood sshing out. Another two loud gunshots could be heard. The soldier was dead. Adviser Lanes, who was in the office, had alsomitted suicide. Jaspers body copsed to the ground. Ste looked at Jasper, who was lying in a pool of blood on the ground. He remained motionless. She stared at him with her eyes widened.Her heart seemed to have stopped beating at that moment. The world seemed to have lost all its colors. Everything went dark, and she fainted. Ste woke up after that, not knowing how long it had passed. She opened her eyes right away when the image of Jasper being shot in the head shed in her mind. She must have had another nightmare. She got up and put on her clothes. Then she shouted to the door, Jasper! Yes. His voice was so soothing. Her mouth curved into a smile as she knew that he was always there for her. Ste walked towards him and confessed with a low voice, I had a nightmare. You were shot to death in my dream. The bullet passed right through your head. It seems that a pregnantdy would always think too much. Silly girl, Ill be here with you all the time. Shewore that perpetual smile of hers whenshe heard Jaspers words. The door was pushed open. Suzi Shine stood in front of her. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying too much. She hugged Ste tightly. Mom, whats wrong? Ste asked in confusion. Ste, youve been in aa for five days. From now on, itll just be us. Jasper is dead, Suzi sobbed. What? Ste turned to look at the side. Jasper was beaming at her. His smile was warm, just like the sunshine. The corners of her mouth curved slightly. Suzi looked at Ste with suspicion. She nced at the empty space next to her. Ste! Suzi shouted. Ste gazed at Suzi,Whats wrong, Mom? Tears streamed down Suzis face like a waterfall. She held Stes arm tightly and exined, Jasper is dead. The bullet went through his head and he couldnt be rescued. You passed out after that, so you missed his funeral. Ste chuckled,Mom, what are you talking about? Jasper is right here. Ste looked to the side again but she couldnt see Jasper this time. She frowned and ran to the door. She yelled in panic, Jasper?Jasper! Where are you? Jasper! She rushed out the door. Lte, please get her.Please dont let anything happen to her again. I have lost my husband and son. I couldnt possibly lose my daughter-inw as well, Suzi spoke in a hurry. Lte Lanes chased after her in no time. Ste ran with all her might. She even went to theke, but she did not see the tent. She ran further away to the gate of the manorbut she still did not see Jasper. The coat that was draped over her shoulders had fallen off while she was running. She was only wearing a singleyer of clothing, yet she didnt feel cold at all. Where is Jasper? Did you see himing back? Ste questioned the soldiers in the security room. The soldiers eyes turned red. He then lowered his head. Madam,Lteced a jacket over Stes shoulders, Youre going to catch a cold. There is a baby in your belly. Chief would not be able to rest in peace if you do this. Chapter 483 Jasper, Please Talk To Me Who did you say is in heaven? Ste Grace asked while frowning. What are you talking about? I just saw him. Whats wrong with all of you? Ste was enraged. It was fine if they didnt want to help her to find Jasper. However, she could not tolerate them spouting nonsense. She pushed Lte away. Madam, you know it. The Chief died in front of you. It wasAdviserLaneswho killed him. However,AdviserLanesmitted suicide after that. Have you forgotten all of it?Lte was bawling her eyes out while exining. The image of Jasper being shot through his head shed across Stesmind, making her stumble back a few steps. No, she didnt believe them. None of them wished her well. It was not easy for her to finally be with Jasper. Jasper wanted to leave with her at first. Yet, he stayed to bear all of the responsibilities in order to protect everyone. Life had a cruel sense of humor. It was distressing. What was the point of living then? Should she just continue enduring the suffering? She dialed Jaspers number. The phone was connected. She rxed a little. Ste, It was Suzis voice. Stes heart skipped a beat again, Mom, wheres Jasper? Why didnt he answer the phone? Ste, he has passed away.I know that you cant ept the fact for the time being, but this is the truth. Please dont let anything happen to yourself. You need to take care of Dante. Besides, youre pregnant. You must take care of yourself, alright? Ste hung up the phone in a panic. She thought that she called the wrong number. Hence, she entered a series of numbers on her phone and dialed them again. Ste, It was Suzi, again. She was so petrified that she threw the phone on the ground and looked out of the window in a daze. Theskywas flooded with various shades ofgreyas if it was about to rain. She was in a trance for about ten seconds, then she picked up the phone from the ground. She thought of calling Allen, for he was the only person in this world who wouldnt lie to her. The call was soon connected. Hi,Natalie, are you alright? Allen was worried. Allen, everyone has been telling me that Jasper is dead, but I dont trust them. I only trust you. Is Jasper really dead? Ste questioned with a pair of bloodshot eyes. Allen paused for a while. Ste was anxious and she addedthreateningly, You will never get a girlfriend in the future if you lie to me! Natalie, I went to Jaspers funeral. I even saw him lying in the coffin. He is indeed dead, Allen mumbled. I cant believe that even you would lie to me. I just saw him, Ste replied irritably. Allen remained silent. Whatever. I promised Jasper that I would make him some fish soup. He would invite his friends toe over as well. I am going fishing now. You may wish toe over tonight if you want to. Its fine if you dont. When you see Jaspering backter, all of you will eat your words, Ste then hung up the phone. She headed back and set up a tent on her own. She put a sponge and a quilt in the tent.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There was a stove in front of the tent with a table next to it. There were bananas, apples, and cups on the table. She found some firewoods and lit them. After that, she ced a kettle on top of it. She realized that she did not have the bait for the fish after she had prepared everything else, Wheres the earthworm? Jasper, where did you put the earthworm? I cant find them. Suzi Shine, Auntie Wood, and Lte Lanes all looked at her with tears in their eyes. A dark shadow walked out from the darkness and handed the earthworm to Ste. Ste calmed down once she saw the earthworm. She looked at the dark shadow and smiled, It must be Jasper who had asked you toe, right? I knew that he didnt die. How could he die, right? The dark shadow did not say anything. Ste ced the earthworm on the fishing pole and was ready to fish. Ste,Ste. She heard Jaspers voice and turned to look at the space next to her. Jasper smiled at her gently,You always make people worry. Head over to the tent and be careful not to catch a cold. There was a smile on Stes face. She shouted at Suzi, Mom, you told me that Jasper was dead. Why is he sitting by my side now then? Suzi couldnt hold it any longer. She turned around and covered her mouth with her hand. She burst into tears and squatted down. Madam, Im so sorry, Auntie Wood tried tofort her, but she couldnt help crying along with Suzi. Ste looked at them suspiciously and uttered, They are acting so strangely. She looked to her side and whispered, Where did you go just now? I was looking for you everywhere.Didnt you know how worried I was when I couldnt find you? Dont disappear out of the blue in the future. You know that I cant live without you. Ste, Jasper gazed at her, I promise that I will never leave you. She leaned against his shoulder. However, her head touched the tent. Ste nced at her side again, but there was nothing. Jasper!Jasper! Ste screamed with terror. Suzi heard Stes panicked voice and headed towards her. Ste looked up at her and uttered pitifully, Mom, Jasper was still here a moment ago. Did you see him? I dont know where he went right afterthat. Did he tell you where he went? Suzi hugged Ste and cried, My silly child, Jasper is really dead. Ste pushed Suzi away with force. Suzi fell on the ground. Enough!Mom, Jasper is your son. He is not your brothers son. Jasper has always regarded you as his biological mother. Have you already known that? Is that why you lied to me? Your childs died because of illness. It had nothing to do with Jasper. He was just a baby when he died, Ste said absent-mindedly. What did you just say? Suzi looked at Ste as her eyes went round in shock. Jasper! Ste stared past Suzi, Tell Mom that youre not dead! Dont just smile and do nothing! Ste stomped her feet in frustration. Has the Young Madam gone crazy?AuntieWoodaskedLte, who was standing next to her. Poor Young Madam,Ltecried. Suzi got up in a trance and walked forward. Mom is going to leave now. Jasper, why dont you say something? Ste was anxious and she staggered forward as well. Young Madam, please be careful,Lteshouted anxiously. Ste was walking towards theke haphazardly. The next instant, she fell into a hole. As her body sank into the hole,she noticed Jasper standing in front of her. He was furious, his hands hitting on his shoulders. The water sshed in all directions, making her eyesight blurry. She could only feel someone pulling her out of the water. Her vision went dark and she lost consciousness. She finally opened her eyes after a long while and saw Jasper sitting next to her, I told you to tell Mom that you are still alive. Why didnt you? Doctor Adam frowned.He was an old doctor serving in a clinicand he wascalled upon to treat Ste. He looked at Lteand stood up, She thought that I was Mr. Milton. I think that she needs to see a psychiatrist. Chapter 484 Born Into Chaos, Die In Peace Ste Grace looked at Doctor Adamin confusion and asked, Jasper, what do you mean? Im not mentally ill. I have been cured.I promise. Im not Mr. Milton. Im a doctor,Doctor Adam exined. Stes heart skipped a beat. She lowered her eyes and stopped talking. Then, she removed the quilt slowly. I see. Thank you, Doctor Adam.Is she fine otherwise? Suzi inquired worriedly. Her body is weak and her heartbeat is irregr. The instability of her mood is not goodfor the baby as well. I will prescribe some medicine to nourish the baby,Doctor Adam concluded. Thank you, Suzi saw Doctor Adam out. She then turned around and held Stes freezing hand. Ste, I know that you are devastated. I know that you love Jasper with all your heart. But he is dead now. You have to take care of yourself well, alright?You still have his child in your belly. Do you think that he would be able to rest in peace if you were to continue like this? Suzi spoke softly. Ste fixed her eyes at the quilt and kept her mouth shut. Suzi was worried sick about her condition, Ste, you have to cheer up. Dante is waiting for you to take care of him. Ste remained silent. Her phone rang, but she did not answer the call. Suzi looked at Ste with concern. She picked up the mobile phone and saw that it wasAnthony Levis. She ced the phone at Stes ear. Madam, something bad has happened.Eugried to assassinateChristian to avenge the Chief, but he was caught byChristians men, Anthony said anxiously. Stes eyes quivered slightly. Madam, what should we do now? I believe that Eugene would rather die than to surrender. However, Christian would definitely torture him. We have to rescue him, There was certainty in Anthonys voice. Anthony, is Jasper really dead? Ste asked weakly. Well, you were in aa previously. All of us went to his funeral, Anthony confessed. Ste understood. The scene where a bullet had been shot through the back of Jaspers head was not a dream. It was real. Jasper Milton really was dead. Where is he buried at? Ste questioned. At theMartyrs Cemetery. He promised me that he would allow me to make a y figurine with his ashes and put it on my bed. Elvis was thereas well. If you dont believe me, you can ask him, Ste spoke. Are you saying that you want to take the Chiefs ashes out and use it to make a y figurine?Anthony wasstunned. Well, I was just joking with him.I will not live alone after he died. The best memories we had were on the ind. Please put our ashes together,take it to the ind, and then bury it in our courtyard. In the future, Jasper, our children, and I will be together forever, Ste muttered softly. What?Anthony pausedfor a moment. What do you mean? Many people die each passing day. Many are born too.Some will fail in life and some will seed. However, I only have Jasper in my life. If he truly is dead, everything else doesnt matter to me, Ste answered lightly. He was killed byChristian. Dont you want to seek revenge for the Chief? Anthony was in confusion. He wont me me even if I dont seek revenge for him. Since he is already dead, I would like to apany him as soon as possible. I dont want to waste any more time in this world. Im sorry, Anthony. Im different from you. You are devoted to your country, but there is only him in my world, Ste apologized. She took a deep breath and looked at Suzi Shine. Suzis eyes were red as she stared at Ste with tears. There were only three words that Ste could say, I am sorry. She remembered thatshe would read novels and watch TV asionallywhen she was little. The characterson the TV shows or the novels would always have a perfect ending. However, it was never like that in life. There was no restart button. Perhaps,everyone would look forward to the perfect endings in novels and TV showsbecause of the tragedies they experienced in their lives. Being born into chaos but dying in peace at the end sounded good too. Therefore, it did not matter if she died or lived.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. That way, Jasper and her would not be separated anymore. If he was reborn, she would be reborn too. If he was dead, she would die too. Madam, is your ce safe? Anthony queried out of the blue. I think so.Mom is here with me in the room. Jasper had ced anti-wiretap equipment in here. Say what you need to say, Ste replied calmly and took the phone from Suzi. The Chief is not dead. He is still alive. Its just a deceptive trick. Christian and the others thought that the Chief is dead. He is now at the Dark Shadows secret base, Anthony muttered in a low voice. Ste was dumbstruck.Her whole body rxed all of a sudden astears rolled down her face. She didnt cry today at all. However, at this moment, she couldnt hold back her tears anymore. She finally broke down andchoked.I want to see him. Im worried that Christians men are watching you. After all, they have Gods Eyes, Anthony said worriedly. Thats easy. You have a submarine, dont you?The Gods Eyes or the satellites couldnt possibly get footage that way. I have a boat. Lets just follow the normal procedures. Ill take his ashes out and go to the ind. I will get down from the side of the propeller so that the satellites would not be able to detect anything. You could get a submarine to pick me up. This way, no one will notice, Ste blurted. But, the weather is really cold right now. Are you sure that you want to sail to the sea? Will your body be able to take it?Anthonywas concerned. Everything would only take one or two minutes at most. It will be fine. The asional cold could improve blood cirction. Dont worry, Ste affirmed him. Alright. Well go with your n then. Ill deal with the bone ashes first so that we could take it to the ind tomorrow. Ill go with you. This way,I could ensure that youre safe too, Anthony exined worriedly. Okay. By the way, if the bone ashes are not Jaspers, then whose is it? They are just ashes from pigs bones,Anthonyrified. Ste understood, Jasper is fine now, isnt he? The bullet that was shot at the back of his head was also a part of the act, right? You will know once you meet the Chief. However, I am very troubled about Eugenes situation.What should we do about it? Anthony spoke with concern. DidEugenecarry any weapon with him? Ste questioned. Yes, he did. He wanted tomit suicide after killing Christian. Unfortunately, his attempt failed. He ended up gettingcaught, Anthony said in distress. Christian must be waiting for us to fall into his trap. I will call youter, Ste hung up the phone. Natalie, is Jasper alright? Suzi asked expectantly. Mom, you must keep this a secret. Otherwise, Jasper will be in danger, Ste ordered. Suzi smiled,Dont worry. I wont reveal anything even if I have to die. Chapter 485 Attack And Protect My Beloved Ste Grace gave a call to Frederick Addington. However, Frederick declined the call. She held her mobile phone, seemingly lost in thought. The phones screen soon lit up with a text notification. She realized that it was from Frederick, so she read the text immediately. Im busy now, I will call you back in a minute. Natalie, you havent eaten anything for a few days. Im going to prepare some food for you. Please take care of yourself, Suzi Shine said worriedly. Ste looked at Suzi, Mom, I havent eaten anything for the past few days, so I wont be able to eat much. Okay, Ill cook a light meal for you now, Suzi then turned around. Mom, please do not tell anyone that Jasper is still alive,not even AuntieWood, Ste reminded her once again, worried. Suzi nodded,I know. Ste lifted the quilt, then took her clothes and cell phone. She was afraid that she would miss a phone call from Frederick when she was in the shower. She went to take a shower and brushed her teeth. Then, she came out of the bathroom. Suzi had already prepared a bowl of chicken soup, Dont forget to dry your hair. With the current weather,you will get a headache if you dont dry your hair. Alright. Thank you, Mom, Ste answered. Her face was dry, so she used some lotion on it. Suzi then handed the hairdryer to Ste. Ste dried her hair and had the soup. However, she couldnt eat much. She nced at her phone and noticed that Frederick had yet to call her.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She forced herself to finish the food. Now that Jasper was still alive, she must take good care of herself. After eating, she stood by the window and waited for more than an hour. Her cell phone finally rang. Ste picked it up immediately,Hello. Ste, did you call me to ask about the Dark Shadow? Frederick could already guess it. Yes, Ste did not deny it. I could send you the address of the ce that he is being locked up at right now. However, I dont think you should rescue him for the time being. Christian is extremely furious. He has set up dangerous traps, waiting for your people to fall into them, Frederick suggested. Is his life in danger? That was Stes main concern. Sometimes, being alive is more miserable than deathat times.Christian tortured him to bits every day. I heard from the people there that he would scream out in agony every other hour because of immense pain, Frederick exined sadly. Although Ste had never seen Eugene before, her heart ached when she heard whatFredericksaid. This man, who had sacrificed himself for Jasper, was righteous, brave, tough, passionate, but Why couldnt a good man like him just have a good life? I know what to do. Send me his address, Ste replied coldly. Ste, its very dangerous to fight against Christian, Frederick reminded her again. Ive never been afraid of danger. If youre willing to help me, then send the address to me, Ste said in distress. Okay, Frederick sent the address to her immediately. Ste then called Anthony Levis. He answered right away, indicating that he had been waiting for her call. Anthony, lodge a report saying that the Dark Shadows men are missing. Tell them that you suspect that they are with Christian. Also, remember to mention that Jasper was killed by Christian, Ste instructed. Is that okay? Anthony was worried. Eugene is with Christian, but Christian has been abusing his authority. I will make sure the public knows about it and force him to release Eugene. No matter where he goes, Eugene would be better off than being locked up at Christians, Stes voice was a little choked. Okay, Ill do what you say. Please gather the following and email them to me. The footage of the ne explosion that was captured by the Gods Eyes, Jaspers assassination,his death, and every single information that you have about Christian. My email address is the same as my phone number, Ste remarked coldly. When Anthony was aplishing the task, Ste stayed in her room and wrote about Jaspers great achievements,Milton Corp,his donations, the establishment of an orphanage, as well as all the usations that Christian had made against him. She also attached some pictures to all the timelines. She did not express her own thoughts on the issues, for she believed the publicwould be able to make their own spections from their imagination without having her point out everything. The manuscript had not been finished yet. There was an important content that needed Anthonys input. She gave Sean a ring. He rejected the call. She contacted the boss ofStudents Gigglesand asked straightforwardly, How much does your application cost? What? Give me a price, Ste stated briefly,Or, do you prefer negotiating in person?The price that I could give you is definitely higher than the market price. Who are you? JasperMiltons wife, SteGrace. Jasper is the heir of Milton Corp. Oh, isnt he the youngest general who passed away a few days ago? Yes, he was murdered. I want to denounce those who murdered him, Ste did not beat around the bush. Alright. I had always admired him. I will definitely help you with this. Dont worry about the price. Im willing to let you use it for free, the boss said generously. There are some people you couldnt afford to offend. Its safest for you if you sell your application. If you still want it, I could return it to you after everything is settled. We could renegotiate the price again then, butI guarantee you that it would definitely not exceed my offer, Ste promised. Okay, I understand. Well, lets speak in person then. Im in A City as well. Shall we meet atSkyange Cafe in Suntec International Inc? Ill bring awyer with the relevant documents. I will bring mywyer as well. Lets meet in two hours. Stes cell phone rang, She picked it up when she saw that it was from Sean Yaleman. I know why you made this call. Christian is acting rather capriciously these days and no one dares to provoke him, Sean spoke in a deep voice. He gets rather overbearing nowadays. Everyone is still trying their best to appease him. After all, it is extremely unlikely for him to be President in the future.At most, he could only maintain his current position. But, do you think that he will let you go two yearster? You and Christian have known each other for so many years. You should know what kind of person he is. You could help me to suppress Christian,and maybe he wont have the chance to run for President after two years. Its either that or you could wait for your fall after two years, Stes words were very strong. Sean was silent for a moment. Then, he lowered his voice and inquired, What are you nning to do? Those who have the support of the people will have the power to conquer the world. Jaspers great achievements in the army should be made known to the public. Every good deed that he had done the past two years must be made public too. I will guide the direction of public opinion. No matter how domineering Christian is, he would soon lose the support of the people. Even if he bes thePresident, his position would be unstable too. He would not dare to act rashly against you. Besides, without the support of the people, would he even be able to be thePresident? Sean, youre not a narrow-minded person. Youre better at weighing the pros and cons than me. I believe that you would not make the wrong choice. Even if you pretend to be weak, Christian still wouldnt let you go.He is far too cautious to do that. I am sure that you understand. Chapter 486 You Will Be Protected I know what to do. Are you stilling to the Cab meeting then? Sean Yaleman asked. Yes. Okay, Ill make the necessary arrangements then, Sean then hung up. Ste Grace put her phone down on the table. Sean had always been a very capable and daring person.This matter could be solved as long as he was willing to help. He was thePresident after all. Moreover, she would be able to discern who among the important personnel were willing to side with them. That way, she would also be able to make her ns ordingly. She stood up, put on a thick jacket, then headed out with her phone. There would still be enough time if she were to rush over toSuntec International Inc now. Suzi Shine was home when she headed out. Mom, would it be alright if I bring Milton Corpswyer for an errand? Tell him to head over to theSkyange Cafe inSuntec International Inc within two hours, Ste said. Okay, Ill call him and tell him to head over there now. Ill give him your number so that its convenient for him to contact you, Suzi stated. Okay, Ste then walked out of the door. Lte Lanes followed behind her worriedly and offered, Madam, Ill drive.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She knew that Lte was protecting her, so she didnt refuse. After a while, Lte drove a car over. Ste got in the car and looked out of the window. Ltelooked at Ste, who seemed to be getting better. She smiled and mentioned, I think that the Chief is protecting you. I have been with the Chief for six years. I know that you are his one and only, his most beloved. I had always been under Jaspers protection. Thats why I am still alive, Ste didnt say thetter half of the sentence. The fewer people knew that Jasper was alive, the safer he would be. Madam, you must stay alive and live well. I am sure that the Chief wishes that too,Ltewhispered. Ste did not say anything anymore. She leaned against the chair and shut her eyes to rest. When they reached Skyange Cafe, thewyer of Milton Corp had already arrived and waiting for Ste at the door. Hello, you are Miss Wheeler, right? I am thewyer of Milton Corp,Attorney Wood. You may refer to me as Mr. Wood,Attorney Wood stretched his hand out. Ste shook Attorney Woods hand and greeted him politely, Im sorry to trouble you,AttorneyWood. She dialed the number ofStudents Giggles boss. The boss ofStudents Gigglesanswered, We are in room203. Okay, we are on our way, Ste made her way upstairs and entered the room. The two men inside were dressed in suits and they both looked very young. Hello, I am RichardZachary, the boss ofStudents Giggles.This is mywyer, EvanCher.I am very curious. How did you get my number? Richard asked with a smile. My friend joined a chat groupusing my Facebook ount a long time ago.At that time,Students Giggleshad just started. Yourphone number was written on yourFacebook ount.That was how I had gotten your phone number, Ste exined. She still remembered that she and Eli Wayne had not known each other for long at that time. However, Eli was very enthusiastic and she took the initiative to be friends with her. Ste was still an intern back then. Another intern started spreading rumors about her, saying that she had someone supporting her behind her back. That intern also spouted all kinds of nonsense. Eli then foundStudents Giggles andhired twenty inte marketers. Their work was worth 5 dors a day, and each of them would send ten hate messages to that intern. Even though Eli was rather loud, she had always been a righteous person and she would call upon herself to protect the weak. Thinking of the happy days that she once had with Eli, Ste felt warm in her heart. She didnt know if Eli was doing well in D Country. Oh, that was a long time ago, Richard recalled. After shaking hands with Ste, he sat down and looked at hiswyer. Thewyer then showed the document to Ste, This is the Students Giggles current data. We have 120, 000 real ounts and we have developed several major services. Our long-term cooperation includes a live broadcast tform,work literature, multimedia, and celebrities with some agentspanies. Id like to get some rification.Lets say if I want to turn thisment into a trending topic, or create a new headline, how do you do that? Ste did not understand how the application worked. Thepanysmerce department will exin the applications services to you specifically. As a brief introduction, we have a station that distributes tasks to every registered ount. The users will thenment ording to the assigned requirements. Eachment earns one point, twoments equal to two points, and so on.Comments are not allowed to be posted simultaneously, so the user could only post eachment every minute or so. The monthly sry would be paid to their bank ounts ording to their points. Generally speaking, one point is a penny. Most of them are students. If they do well, they could earn hundreds of dors a month to pay off their living expenses. Earning ten dors a day is extremely easy for them, Richardmented. Ste nodded. She understood the basics of it. After looking through the data, she found that the profit was quite good with some room for development. The selling price was 30 million dors. Ste closed the folder, Okay, show me your relevant certificates. Ill sign after I have verified them. Okay, Richard replied. The twowyers checked the information and data. Ste drank water quietly. Its a pity that General Milton had passed away at such a young age. My sister used to see him as her idol, Richard confessed while pouting. Ste lowered her gaze and asked, How old is your sister? Shes 20 years old this year. Shes still young. Im trying to save as much money so that she could study abroad. Thats good. Well, you may continue settling the papers. Ill head out for a while and I will be back in half an hour or so. Is that okay? Ste wondered. Of course. Please do as you please. Ste left the room andLtefollowed her right away. Ste then gotready to enter the car. Lte only allowed Ste to get into the car once she checked the car to confirm that there was no problem with it. Ste did not leave. Instead, she made a call. Hey,Micheal, its Ste. I am so sorry that I didnt show up when you were here thest time. Many things had happened. Are you free to talk now? Ste asked. Ste? Ive heard a lot of rumors about you. Whats going on? I have called you a few times but you did not pick up any of my calls. Then, your number couldnt be reached anymore, Micheal Zavier was a little annoyed. When you called mest time, I was kidnapped by BryanFellow,a policeman from Yale City. The reason was veryplicated. You could look it up onGoogle.You should be able to find it on the Inte. I was thrown into the sea, but luckily, I was saved by my husband. We were stranded on a deserted ind. I was rescued not long after but I got into an ident after that. I jumped into the seaand fell into aa after that, Ste simplyconcluded. I heard of all that. Jasper and Frederick were fighting over you, werent they? Then, you were abducted and there was no news about you. Jasper came to me and told me all about it, Micheal shared. Well, I was rescued. I had multiple surgeries and I ended up changing my bone marrow too. You dont have to worry about me not being Ste, because I am the only one who knowsyour secret, including your sisters, Ste chuckled lightly. Now that you had been rescued, why didnt you contact me earlier? I need your help. Chapter 487 Time Is Precious Micheal Zavier grinned, That seemed very much like the Ste I know. Even if you had be a man, I would still believe that youre Ste. You would onlye to me whenever you are up to something. Tell me, whats the matter? Come over to A country and help me get into a psychiatric hospital. Ill tell you the details once you get here, Ste Grace uttered. Alright. Im on vacation recently anyway, so Im free,Michealraised his eyebrows. Do you want to bring your sister along? Ste suggested. She has been fighting with me recently. She had gone to the Maldives alone. It seems that you are in the Maldives now as well, Ste said with certainty. Nothing could escape from your eyes. However,she has mentioned going to Paris. She is very rebellious now and she refused to stay by my side, Micheal let out a long breath. Ste understood, I see. Try this then. Tell her that youre going to A Country to get her a sister-inw. Lets see if she would be willing toe along. Im sure that she wouldnt want toe along, Micheal was confident. If she does note, youd better give up. After all,giving up is also a form of love as well, isnt it? Ste suggested. Okay, I understand. Ill do as you say. Ill call you once Ive reached A Country. I will probably arrive tomorrow, or at thetest, the day after tomorrow, Micheal replied. Ste smiled slightly,Ill contact you again soon. Ill hang up first. I still have some matters to attend to. Okay. Ste hung up and spoke to Lte,Please sign the contract on my behalf as I have a ce to go to. Are you going to that ce alone? Thats too dangerous.Lte Lanes was worried. You have the Gods Eyes. Besides, the Dark Shadows men are secretly protecting me. Everything will be fine, so dont worry.Even if something were to happen, you wouldnt be able to protect me on your own too, Ste pointed out coldly. She got down from the back seat and opened the door of the drivers seat. Ltegot out of the car and blurted worriedly, Madam, please be careful when you are on the road. Call me instantly if you need anything. Please inform thewyer to call me after youve signed the contract. Ill transfer the money to Richards ount and visit thepany tomorrow. Help me pass this message to Richard too, Ste said as she got into the car. Noted,Lte had no choice but to acquiesce. Ste drove the car away.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She went to Zoahs house. Jasper, Fredericks mother, and Zoah Davis used to stay in thismunity a long time ago. However, everything seemed to have changed drastically at this moment. The door to Zoahs home was shut. Ste knocked on the door and she was soon greeted by Zoahs servant. Who are you? The servant didnt know Ste, so she didnt let Ste in. My name is Ste Grace. Deputy Commander Davis is expecting me, Ste exined with a smile on her face. But Deputy Commander Davis is not home right now, The servant was suspicious. Hell be back soon. Who is it? Zoahs wife came to the door. Ste smiled politely and responded calmly, Deputy Commander Davis had asked me toe over. I believe that he will be here soon. Ohe on in then, Zoahs wife gave the servant a look. The servants went to get some tea. Ste sat on the sofa and nced at the living room. It was almost the same as it was five years ago.Stewas still Fredericks wife when he brought her here for dinner.KattyDavisliked Jasper back then, and Simon Davis was Jaspers best friend. Now, the Addington Family and Milton Family had turned against each other. Simon would not help Jasper anymore. Ste gave Suzi a call, Mom, do you have Simons number? Please send it to me if you do. Oh, okay. Ste looked up and noticed Zoahs wifeing towards her with two security guards. She pointed at Ste and ordered, Get this woman out of my house.She is not weed here. Is there a misunderstanding? Ste asked. No. I have called my husband, Zoahs wife confirmed. Ste stretched her hand out and demanded, Give me your phone. Get the h*ll out, Zoahs wife snapped. You are standing in front of mewith security guards. I have no strength, nor do I have any weapons with me. What are you afraid of then? Deputy Commander Davis had invited me here. I will talk to him and then I will have him speak to you after that, Ste said sincerely. Zoahs wife handed the phone to Ste with suspicion. Ste called Zoah. Whats the matter? Zoah growled irritably. Hello, Deputy Commander Davis.Its Ste. We met at the military court. Im also Jaspers wife. I have something important to talk to you about. Im actually at your home right now, Ste went straight to the point. Its you? What are you doing in my house? Zoah panicked. Ste smirked, Ill give you an important piece of information that youve been dreaming of getting your hands on all this time. An information that I have been dreaming of getting? What is it? Zoah frowned. I think that its necessary for us to meet and talk about the value of this information, Ste answered with a smile. I dont have the time now. Did you ask Anthony toe and make trouble? Zoah was very angry. First of all, I dont have such rights as I am just a civilian. Secondly, I will only give you three hours. If you donte back within three hours, you will definitely lose your chance at bing the next President, Ste made herself clear. Zoahs was silent for three seconds, Ill call you back in a bit. Ill be at your house. Ill leave in three hours. Please exin it to your wife ordingly, Ste handed the phone to Zoahs wife. She took the phone and answered it. Let her stay and do not allow her to leave. Wait for me toe back,Zoah ordered. Okay, sure, Zoahss wife hung up the phone and looked at Natalie suspiciously, Are you Ste, Fredericks ex-wife? Ste smiled slightly at Zoahs wife. She received a message from Suzi Shine with Simons contact in it. She then gave Simon a call. Hello? Simons voice came from the other end. Im Jaspers wife. Im at your house now. Is it convenient for you toe back? Ste queried softly. Ste? Simon was surprised. Yes. Why, why are you at my house? Simon asked out of curiosity. I miss the past. I still remember that you used to be close to Jasper. At that time, Frederick insisted on ying that dangerous game. You saved me when I climbed down from the window. Ste sighed and went on,To be honest, I thought you were heroic then. You were knowledgeable and friendly. You were such a gentleman. I am very sorry and I am extremely saddened by the news of Jaspers death. I really didnt expect that there were spieswho had stayed hidden in his military base and lingeredaround him all this while. You must be devastated, Simon spoke with regret. You know everything that has happened between him and me. All the unresolved mysteries have since been resolved. Time is really precious. Our feelings and impression of one another had changed as time passed. Everything eventually came to light. Good friends could turn into enemies while enemies could be good friends too. There are all kinds of strange things in the world, Ste let out another sigh. Chapter 488 The Massacre Has Begun I didnt expect Bettany to be the killer. We trained as soldiers together, Simon Davis confessed sadly. Did you think that Jasper was the one who did it? Ste Grace asked. Of course not. If it was him, he wouldnt have let Bettany ruin her face in the sea of fire. I know him very well. At that time, he really liked Bettany. He would sacrifice his life for the person he loved. Ste chuckled,Hearing these words makes mekind of ufortable. Im sorry, but he did choose you in the end. Jasper knew what he wanted. Between Bettany and you, he loved you more, Simon said with certainty. Bettany was one of Christians people. Christian has a secret organization working for him. No one knew how his organization list had fallen intoLittle Tigershands. Therefore, Christian arranged a fake mission. Titan was his subordinateand he helped to make this fake mission aplete massacre. They roped Jasper into the fake mission because he was Stevens son. His testimony would be reliable. It was either that orChristian had foreseen the future. Their task was wless and seamless. They even made Halethe scapegoat. Nevertheless, Hale found out that the mission was a hoax while carrying out an assignment. In the end, Hale was caught. Anthony permitted a short visit with her, during which she told me that the mission was a sham. After that, I looked for Bettany. She finally told me the truth after Christians men attempted to assassinate her. If the murderer was Jasper, I wouldnt have needed to get the truth from Bettany, would I? Im not stupid. However, Bettany was trapped in love. She loved Frederick and she was willing to do everything for him. She was controlled by your father, so I told Bettany that Frederick had found a new lover. It was not me, but a girl who looked like me. Therefore, Bettany changed her statement during the court trial. Thus, Jasper was released. Who do you think murdered Jasper then? Ste asked seriously. Have you found any evidence? Simon questioned. Ste paused. It was true that they did not have any proof. The murderer hadmitted suicide after killing Jasper.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. But, what if the two men were not from Christians side? Frederick Addington did say that there were two men lurking around Jasper Someone seemed to have made a move in advance. Even so, Eugene had to be rescued no matter what. No, the murderer hadmitted suicide. In that case, why did youe looking for me then? Simon was puzzled. There are some things that I want to tell you in person. You know, its not easy for me to go to your ce, Ste replied calmly. I see. Let me make some arrangements. I will be home in three hours. Ill contact you at that time, Simon said and hung up the phone. Ste put away her phone and noticed that Zoahs wife was still studying her. Did you go through stic surgery? Zoahs wife asked. Do you want it too? I know a great doctor. Many women in their 60s went to him. With his help, they would look like they are in their 20s or 30s, Ste spoke politely. Zoahs wife stared at Ste and sat down across her, I really dont know whether to hate you or sympathize with you. You are so young, yet you have lost your husband. It seems that you havent enjoyed life much. My daughter went abroad because of you. But if it werent for you,my daughter would have been the one to suffer through that predicament. Perhaps, this was fate. It was meant to be, Ste rested her arms on herps. Im also worried now. Simon is the same age as Jasper. Jaspers two sons are already seven years old, andSimon does not even have agirlfriend yet. My daughter too. I think that she will be a spinster. Every family has its own problems, Zoahs wife lowered her head and sighed. On the contrary, I feel that you are kind-hearted. I am sure you have done a lot of good deeds. People who do good things will be rewarded,Ste anchored her attention on Zoahs wife. There was a knock on the door. Zoahs wife walked to the door and opened it. She sawNina Chyl standing at the door with ady by her side. Thatdy looked a little like Ste in the past. Zoahs wife turned and nced at Ste in surprise. She then asked Nina, Who is this girl? Are you astonished? Her name isLinda.Have you heard of this person called Gabriel Turner from Ennd? He is her grandfather, Nina introduced. Oh, but she, how Zoahs wife looked at Linda. She couldnt wrap her mind around it. She resembles that shameless woman, right? Nina spoke unpleasantly. Ste leveled a glowering look at Nina. Zoahs wife shifted her gaze to Ste. When Linda noticed Ste, she shouted happily, Natalie, you are here too! It was only then Nina set her eyes on Stes face. Ste stood up and maintained her poise,Im here to attend some matters. Have you eaten yet? Linda asked enthusiastically. Ste remembered that she hadnt eaten yet. She nced at her phone and noticed that it was almost 2 p. m. She didnt want to waste time, so she smiled and replied, Ive already eaten. Lets have dinner at my ce tonight. Auntie is going to cook some delicious food, Linda was holding Ninas arm. Ste eyed Ninas smiling face. The only thing that was different between them both was their background. If Nina got to know one day that she was Gabriels real granddaughter,would she faint with anger? Im not going. I still have some other matters to attend to after this. Lets meet another day, Ste turned down the offer. You have guests at home. Ille backter, Nina told Zoahs wife. Okay, Ill look for youter, Zoahs wife said in response. She closed the door with a strange look. Then, she looked at Ste and questioned, Why does the girl look like you? Perhaps its fate, Ste didnt want to exin further. Zoahs wife heaved a sigh, That girl is not as attractive as you before you went through stic surgery. She couldnt evenpete with you now. In my opinion, you are justcking luck and good background. Otherwise, you would be very happy and you wouldnt have divorced Frederick. He and I are destined to be separated, Ste lowered her head and looked at her phone. Time passed by. She was on her phone to the point where her stomach started growling. The phone soon rang. She saw that it wasAnthony, so she immediately picked it up. Madam, we have gotten the necessary approvals. We are going to search Christians ce now. But, I am worried that Christian would hide Eugene in his base.We might not find anyone evenif we were to head over now, Anthony said with worry. Ste stood up. She walked to the bathroom and locked the door. Chapter 489 Why Care When Nothing Has Started Yet? She spoke in a barely audible voice,I want to know who did Zoah help during the meeting.Was it Sean or Christian? Now that you have brought this up, I found it rather odd. I thought that he would help Christian. But this time, he actually gave up his vote. When he did that, many others gave up their votes too. Another strange thing is that Sean was obviously targeting Christian. The incident that involved the Chief mustve made Sean feel unsafe, Anthony Levis reported. I understand. Im at Zoahs house now so its inconvenient for me to talk. Ill send you a text. Ive coded the text using the form that you and Jasper hade up with. Understood. Ste Grace sent a series of numbers and alphabets toAnthony. Anthony knew what Ste meant after deciphering the message. After she was done texting, Steopened the door and noticed Zoahs wife right at the door. She looked very flustered. She guessed that Zoahss wife had been eavesdropping, but she did not expose her. She smiled and said, UncleZoahshould be back soon. Well, do you want to have dinner here tonight? Ill ask someone to prepare the ingredients, Zoahs wife spoke awkwardly. Sure! I remember that your cooking had always been great.I tried it a few years ago and Im craving for them, Ste praised. Youre exaggerating. Im d that you like them. Ill go and prepare the ingredients now then. Thank you. Ste stood by the window and looked at the scenery outside. She appeared to be at ease, but deep down, she was actually worried. However, feeling anxious would not help her at all. Zoah Davis came back an hourter. As soon as he got back, he roared angrily at Ste, What are you trying to do?! Lets talk in your study room, Ste replied smilingly. Zoah snorted and headed to the study room. He red at Ste and yelled furiously, Spill it now. I remember that the Addington Family and Milton Family used to be close. Simon and Jasper were best friends too, Ste stated. Dont try to y the friend card. If you have something to say, then just say it all out and be done with it.What did you mean when you mentioned the information that Ive been dreaming to get my hands on? Tell me and get the h*ll out of here, Zoah was furious. A long time ago, we got a piece of information saying that you had leaked the news of Hales arrival to the country. YoupurposelytoldAnthony so that you could lead Jasper to make mistakes and then finish him off, Ste remarked coldly. What are you talking about? Zoah pointed a finger at her. We have witnesses, so you dont have to deny it anymore. There is no one else here anyway. I was extremely enraged back then. I didnt expect that it was you who wanted to kill Jasper. I wanted to hand over the evidence to the higher-ups, but Jasper refused to. He said that Simon was his best friend. He understood that you did it because of Katty.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I am sure you know what kind of person Jasper was. After all, you watched him grow up, didnt you?You should know that he had always valued love, friendship, and loyalty, Ste held herself together. Zoahs brows were snapped together, What on earth are you trying to do? Jasper was probably assassinated by Christian. This is because he could do whatever he wants afterJaspers death. Everyone is aware of his wild ambition and I am sure by now you know his way of doing things. Do you still want to be hisckey or are you going to man up and act like the Deputy Commander instead? Maybe, you could even be the next President, Ste persuaded. Zoah narrowed his eyes and looked at Ste. Ste did not back away. She could see that Zoah was not afraid ofChristian when he gave up on voting during the conference.Zoah was arrogant, but because of his pride, he was unwilling to seek help from Sean. To put it bluntly, Sean and Christian were still young. He, on the other hand, had presumed on his seniority and used this as an excuse to not give in. Is this the news that you wanted to tell me about? Zoah retorted in disgust. Would you still be willing to meet me if I hadnt put it that way? Ive finished what I wanted to say. I think that you should know what to do after this. The presidential election wont happen for two more years, right? Ste turned around after that. Zoahs forehead furrowed as he looked at Stes back. Ste opened the door. Simon was standing at the door with an unnatural expression on his face. He stared at Ste withplicated emotions shing in his eyes. Lets talk in your room, shall we? Ste tilted her chin to the right. Simon nodded and went to his room. Ste followed him and sat down on a sofa. Do you want a drink? Simon asked as he opened the wine cab. No thanks, Im pregnant, Ste replied softly. Simon looked at Stes belly, and then closed the door of the wine cab. He sat down across Ste and started talking, I didnt expect you to have stic surgery. I got it because I didnt want Frederick and Jasper to recognize me. It was not because I wanted to look good. However, it seemed to be useless. I feel like there are a lot of things that are useless in life. Lifes a joke, isnt it? Ste gave a light smile. Well, life would not be as exhrating if one could predict the future.Im really sorry. Simon looked down on the ground. Oh, Ste chuckled, Most people would have done the same, so theres nothing to be sorry about. If you helped Jasper, you would be betraying your family. If you helped your family, you would be going against Jasper. Its easier for you to not meddle in it. I heard the conversation between you and my father, Simon spoke in a deep voice. I miss that uplicated time that I used to have with my friends and family. At that time, you and Jasper were really close, Ste was a little sad. Youre going to deal with Christian, arent you? Ill help you. Just call me if you need anything, Simon offered without hesitation. Ste sneered,If Jasper needed your help, he would havee to you a long time ago. However, he did not want to ruin the rtionship between you and your father. Perhaps, that was his way of treating you as a friend. He didnt want you to be involved. Simrly, I wont involve you in this too. I just hope that one day, you would not be their aplice. What are you trying to say? Simon questioned sharply. I am just a little worried. You know, its not the enemy but friends who will hurt you the most, Ste exined. Then, she stood up while staring at her phone. There was still no news from Anthony. Maybe, they had not found Eugene yet.However, it could also mean that they had not failed yet. She turned to Simon,Im really hungry. I think that dinner should be ready soon.I will leaveif its not ready yet,I need to depart early as I live quite far from here. I think that it should be ready now. Youre pregnant. Ill take you home. Simon got up and opened the door. Zoah seemed to be talking to his wife.It looked like he was scolding her. Chapter 490 What An Exhilaration Seeing Him Doomed When Zoah noticed Stes presence, he spoke coldly, We are not close at all. I dont think that you should stay for dinner. You mayleave now. Dad, she is my friends wife, Simon Davis uttered unhappily. There is no need for your friends wife to have dinner at our house. Send the guest off, Zoah Davis snapped sternly. Ste Grace nodded and proceeded to open the door. Ill give you a ride, Simon offered and walked in front of Ste. Ste nced at her car and spoke, No, thanks. Im fine. Otherwise, itd be dark when you get home. She then made a call to Elvis Zachary,My car has been parked at the front door of Zoahs house. No one did anything to it, right? No.I got someone to keep an eye on it for the whole time. You should besafe as long as you takeLongtream Highway, Elvis reported. Okay, Ste entered her car. Simon looked at her. He wanted to say something but he stopped on second thought. Ste gave him a wave and headed home. On the way, she received a call from Anthony Levis.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Anthony was feeling agitated, thus he spoke incoherently, Madam, we have found Eugene ording to the way you had mentioned. However,his, his hands and feet were chopped off. He Ste parked the car at the side of the road and probed, Have you gotten the pictures? Yes, I have. I have made a few copies as well. Also, I have sent them to your email. Madam, EugeneAnthonys voice trailed off as he was sobbing. He then continued,He is now in the military hospital with my people protecting him. It is a fact that he tried to assassinate Christian. It would be such a great loss if he were to lose his life in such a way. I promise that he will not die. Ill treat him andgive him artificial limbs. Ill use the best technology and medicine. Hell be cured, Ste promised. Okay. Thank you, Madam. Im going back now. Ill be home in about half an hour. Could youe over to my ce?I have to talk to you about something. Remember to be careful, Ste reminded. She hung up the phone and stepped on the elerator. After dealing with Eugenes matter, she wanted to see Jasper as soon as possible. When she was about to reach the vi, her phone rang again. She answered it when she saw that the call was from Allen. Are you at home? Im at the gate of your vi, Allen spoke softly. Im not far away. Ill be there in two minutes, Ste hung up the phone and arrived not long after. She got out of the car and went to the security room. Allen was holding a document in his hand with a worried expression. Ste smiled and greeted him, Long time no see. There was a smile on Allens face as well, I came here during Jaspers funeral. I went to see you, but you were still in aa and having nightmares. It seemed that the dream had gone on for a long time. I almost couldnt distinguish the reality from the dreams. You really scared me yesterday, but the guards didnt allow me to enter.You did not pick up my calls either, so I couldnt get in. I passed out right after I fell into theke yesterday. Have you eaten yet? Lets talk in the car, Ste turned around and got into the drivers seat. Allen sat in the passengers seat and peeked at Ste. What do you want to say? Tell me, Ste looked straight ahead. Jasper is dead and Im sure that you will seek justice for him. I will not be able to intervene in your countrys matter as it will lead to diplomatic issues. However, M Country is an established country with many secret organizations. They are absolutely trustworthy. The information you need is in the file. I believe that they will keep secrets well. However, if we cooperate with them, others might trace it back to them. Its hard to say what will happen in the future, so I dont think I could afford to ept it, Ste refused. Will you be able to handle it on your own then? Allen seemed really worried. I know what Im doing. Thank you for your help, Ste was really grateful for his concern. Allen pondered for a momentandcontinued, Let me do it then. I refuse to watch you get into trouble. Do you trust me? Ste smiled slightly and spoke, Of course I trust you. But you are not from our country. If you are involved, there would be conflicts between our country and yours. It wont be good. Those men are my people. They have nothing to do with my country. You are French, and your identity in France is special. Even if they are your people, problems would definitely arise. It would also cause trouble for you and your country. Allen, I really appreciate your concern. I know what I am going to do. If I need your help, I will let you know. I promise, Ste still refused to ept his help. Allen lowered his gaze. By the way, Allen, is Linda currently living with Frederick? Ste inquired. Allen sighed and looked at Ste,She came back happily and announcedthat Frederick is her boyfriend. Im sorry for keeping this from you. Does she want to marry Frederick? Ste spected. I dont think so. Ill ask her when I get back. However, she would always apany a rich woman to go shopping every day. Its rare for her to have such patience. Are you going to stop their rtionship? Allen queried. Ste parked the car in the parking lot and confided, I dont think that Frederick is serious about Linda. She will only get hurt in the future ifshe is serious about this rtionship. Linda is rtively cheerful and she doesnt stay put for long. She has had more than ten boyfriends, and the longest rtionship she had was only for a month or so.Thats why I dont worry much about her. She is just fooling around. Thats good then, Ste pushed the door open and got out of the car. She did not agree with not being serious in a rtionship, but if it was Frederick, perhaps it would be better for Linda. After all, birds of a feather flock together. Ste entered the room.Lte Lanes and Elvis Zachary were there as well. Suzi Shine looked at her with worry. Ste gave them a reassuring look and said, Mom,Im hungry.This is my friend. You should have seen him before. His name is Allen. Well, lets get ready for dinner then, Suzi shot Auntie Wood a look. Ste didnt say a word throughout the whole dinner. Although others wanted to ask, they would merely look at each other and keep to themselves when they saw that Ste didnt want to talk. Ste put down her spoon and nced at the clock after she was done. It had been one hour and five minutes since Anthony called her. He would probably arrive in another hour. Allen, Ill send you off, Ste said as she got up. Okay, Allen stood up and nodded at Suzi politely. He then turned around and followed Ste. I could tell that the others are really worried about you. They dont dare to say a word as they are afraid of misspeaking, Allen remarked before Ste could speak. Im aware of that. I know whats on their minds. Even if they ask, its inconvenient for me to tell them. I wont say it, Ste tugged at her clothes. The night wind was freezing. Her face went numb instantaneously as the wind blew on her face. You dont have to send me off. Please go back inside now, Allen said immediately. Dont worry, there will be someone to pick me up after I send you to the gate. I just came up with an idea when I was having dinner just now. Allen, I really need you to do me a favor, Ste stopped in her tracks. Chapter 491 What Is There To Be Afraid Of? Tell me, Im willing to help you no matter what, Allen showed no hesitation. Ste Grace beamed and shared with Allen everything that was on her mind. Before leaving, Allen said, Natalie, if you were in politics, you would definitely be a leader. Ste watched him drive his car away. She didnt want to be a leader, nor did she want to achieve sess in her career. She only longed for a peaceful family. A soldier drove her back to the vi. The people in the room were looking at her with worried eyes. Ste smiled, Tell me what is on your mind. Madam, we have rescued Eugene. Chief Levis mentioned that it was you who had arranged it. What should we do next? Chief Levis said that if we did not handle this well, Eugene could be sentenced to death, Elvis Zachary was on edge. Dont worry,Im certain that nothing will happen to Eugene. However, I really need you to do me a favor tomorrow. I will tell you the details onceAnthony is here, Ste stated. Natalie, dont work too hard. After all, you are still pregnant,. Suzi Shine couldnt let go of her worries. Ste nodded in reassurance,Mom, dont worry.I know my body very well. I wont let anything happen to me. Thats good to hear. Madam, what am I going supposed to do tomorrow?Lte Lanes asked. You will, of course,stay with the Madam. What else could you do? Elvis replied bluntly. Lteknocked Elviss head and growled, I am very capable. Dont underestimate my abilities. Elvis covered his head while saying, No one is looking down on you! Ltewas going to hit Elviss head again, but he grabbed her hand mid-air, You would be lying face-down on the ground now if not for the fact that I do not hit women. Elvis, lets fight. You dont have to show me mercy. Ste motioned towards the door,Be careful and dont hurt each other. Come on, Elvis,Ltewent out before Elvis. Im not afraid of you, He followed right after. As soon as they went out, they started fighting. Ste leaned against the door frame and watched. She picked up her cell phone and started recording. She didnt expect that Elvis and Lte were good at martial arts. These two must have been champions of the martial artspetitions. It was no wonder that Jasper kept them with him. It was true that one should never judge a book by its cover. Ltewas quick,but her strength was no match for Elvis. Elviss speed was almost the same asLtes. However, he would stopwhenever he was about to hitLte.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ltewas swift, so she gained the upper hand in just three minutes. Elvis was a little anxious,his speed bing faster than before. Lte, however, was struggling to avoid Elvis fists.When his fists were in front ofLte, he stopped abruptly. Okay, stop fighting now, Ste ordered. Ltepushed Elvis away. Elvis brushed his shoulders, showing his unhappiness. Ste walked up toLteand asked, Who do you think has won this match? Well, if we were to follow ording to the usual rules, it would seem that I have won countless times. Thats because Im toozy to fight with you, Elvis interrupted. Ltesnorted,Do you even have the ability to fight me? Dont tell me that you had let me windeliberately. I dont believe it. Elvis looked atLteand said, A good man doesnt fight with a woman. But, if you have the ability, you would fight with me,Lteretorted. Ste handed the phone to Lte. Lte realized that it was a video. She clicked on the y button. During the fight, she did not realize that all she wanted to do was to knock Elvis down.She clearly saw in the video that Elvis had given way more than a dozen times. He would stop in his tracks whenever he was about to hit her. With his strength, she had no chance of defeating him. She would have been tackled by him in less than a minute. She returned the phone to Ste and stomped into her room. Whats wrong with her? Elvis asked. Ste raised the corner of her mouthslightly andprobed,Do you like her? Of course not! Elvis denied immediately. Oh, Ste responded. From a distance, she saw Anthonys caring.Her tone immediately changed,Anthony is here. Lets head to the study. She turned around and went to the study room. She turned on theputer and checked the email that Anthony had sent to her.She picked four to five photos and edited them into the draft that she had prepared before. It took her three minutes to finish thest draft and save it. There was a knock on the door. Come in, Ste spoke. Anthony,Chadrick,Elvis, and Lte came in. Anthony,I want to see Jasper tomorrow. Could you arrange it? Ste did not beat around the bush. Well, Ill fix it up, but I am afraid that tomorrow wouldnt do. What about the day after tomorrow? Ill have someone bring the submarine to the vicinity of the ind tomorrow night, Anthony responded. The day after tomorrow then, Ste nodded, Alright, you may report to me about the meeting in detail. Who was standing by Christians sideand who stood by Seans side? Zoah has given up his vote, whereasTravis supported Sean. Quinn was siding with Christian. Is Quinn the judge whom we had seen before? Which department is he responsible for? Ste asked. He is in charge of the Department of Energy, Education, Health, and Human Services.Travisis the Secretary of Defense. Who is in charge of diplomatic affairs then? Ste queried as she didnt know much about the countrys situation. She had to force herself to do so now. Sean is. Hes the head of the Department of External Affairs. The Department of Land and Natural Resources is also under his leadership. Which one was Jaspers father responsible for? Ste was confused. He was responsible for the Special Forces, including both the south and north regions.However, everyone tried to take charge of his divisions when he retired two years ago. The south and north regions are now separated.Chief Milton was in charge of the south region, and Kayden Charles was in charge of the north area. He isGeneral Charles son. We dont know whether he followsChristiansorders or otherwise. He didnt attend this meeting. Christian is Secretary of the Finance Department, isnt he? She recalled what Anthony had said before. Yes, the economy is in his hands. Oh, I guess well have to take over his position step by step then, A sharp light shed in Stes eyes, List out all the projects that he participates inpersonally. Okay, Ill get someone to do it right away. Itll be ready by tomorrow morning. Ste set her eyes on Chadrick Cher,Any updates about those people whom you have been following? They are very careful.They dont do these things on their own as they have hatchet men. Once something goes wrong, the hatchet men will take the me, Chadrick reported. Change your target now. You dont have to care aboutTravisand Zoahat the moment. You just have to focus onQuinn. You also have to pay attention to the people around him, especially his trusted ones and his rtives. Alright. What about me? What am I supposed to do? Elvis was getting excited. Chapter 492 I Don’t Lack Money Ste Grace looked at Elvis Zachary, You have something very important to do tomorrow, but it may be too rushed for you to do it alone. Itd be better if you have someone else to help you. The task that each of you has to do is to release an article on websites with high amounts of traffic.I have already written down the content of the newsthat you need to post. Make sure you post it as the headline of every website. If your ount was suspended, then post it again using a different ount. If they have set up a system that will censor the words, then change the censored words into phic symbols,or add symbols between the words. I want every single person in A Country to know the truth in just one day. Also, dont forget to post it on foreign websites as well. Remember, you must lead the discussion. Im worried that I wont do it well. Im not good with words, Elvis felt a little guilty. Ill be going over to Richards for the whole day tomorrow. I will contact you if there are any problems. Besides, Ill keep writing the content, so you just need to keep posting. Elvis felt relieved when he heard Stes words. He trusted her very much. He felt as thoughany problem could be solvedwith her around. Ste had her breakfast at 7 a. m. Then, she informed Richard Zachary that she would be at hispany at 7. 30 a. m. Natalie, do you need my help? Suzi Shine asked. Ste shook her head and replied, Mom, you just have to protect thepany well. Christian may want to drag thepany down too. You have to make sure that nothing happens. You need to take care of yourself too. Jasper, he Suzis eyes were fixed on her. She wanted to say something but she stopped on second thought. I know, Mom, Suzi had been telling herrepeatedlyto take care of herself.As she was getting older, she tended to repeat herself frequently.It was just her way of showing affection. When Ste walked out of the door, Anthony got a person whom he trusted to check the car for her and drive it. At 7. 30 a. m., she arrived at Richardspany. The employees of the Students Giggles would start work at 8 a. m. every day. At 7. 30 a. m.,two employees had already arrived. The Students Giggles is divided into four parts; the marketing department, technology department, operation department, and the finance department. Except for the finance department, each department has its own internal staff. My assistant director is in charge of these internal staff as well as assisting in HR. There are a total of 27 people; 10 in themarketing department, 4 in the technology department and operation department,whilst the remaining 3 are the internal staff. There will be staff who is responsible for cooking and cleaning too. Ah yes, and I have my assistant with me too, Richard exined thoroughly. Noted. If you want more details, you could just ask my assistant. He is actually the second-inmand of thepany and I trust him very much. Also, you have already met thepanyswyer yesterday, Richard exined. Thank you so much for your help. After I finish my work, I wont refuse if you wish to buy thepany back, Ste promised. Lets talk about thatter. I may take the money to invest in other businesses. Ill introduce them to you next time, Richard replied. Get someone to prepare some money for me. As Ive just arrived, Id love to give all the employees a wee gift. Ste stated. With your generous leadership, they will definitely do amazing. You will definitely be better than me, Richard praised. Ste smiled slightly. The reason she wantedStudents Giggles wasnot to make moneybut to guide the public and make it her most powerful weapon. At 8 a. m.,all the staff had arrived at thepany, and the assistant made an announcement for them to gather for a meeting. Ste went to the meeting room and observed the people who came into the room one by one. They were all young and none of them were above 35 years old. Let me introduce you. This isDirector Grace.I hope that each and every one of you could work hard with your new boss. She will definitely do better than me, Richard simply exined. I understand that whenever apany changes its boss, some employees will feel panicked and helpless. First of all, in addition to your original basic sry, each of you will get a raise of five hundred dors, Everyoneapuded after Ste finished speaking. Secondly, Ill be quite busy and I wont being to thepany often. Therefore,Director Zacharysformer assistant will still be in charge of matters of thepany, Ste looked at Mr. Zacharys assistant and asked, Whats your name? My name is BraydenDrake, The assistant introduced himself. Well, from now on, you will get a raise of 2000 dors a month. The bonus will be settled every four months. After all the expenses are deducted, you may take up to 30 percent of the gross profit. Another 20 percent could be directly paid to the rest as a bonus. I will take 10 percent to contribute to thepanys gathering fee, and the remaining 40 percentelsewhere, Ste stated straightforwardly. Richard apuded, Director Gracewill lead thepany to grow better and stronger. Lets work hard together. Dontembarrass me, okay? The apuse was very enthusiastic. Employees from the technology department and marketing department, please stay a little longer. Well have a meeting in a few minutes. Brayden, you should stay too, Ste announced. The others went out of the meeting room. Richard looked at her and spoke, Well,Director Grace, Ill get going now. Call me if you need anything. Okay, thank you,DirectorZachary. Richard also headed out, then Brayden closed the door. I am sure that every one of you know about the situation of thispany better than I do. I want the marketing department to increase promotions and heighten our brand awareness. I also wish to make improvements to the technology department as well. I need to make sure that everything goes smoothly. In addition, I also need someone to develop new websites, hire reporters, edit, and deal with the procedures. Forty percent of thegross profitwill be divided into themarketingdepartment, business management, and reporters. Lastly, I will invest four million dors into thepany every year. Once we cut our losses, I will award bonuses to all of you. I only hope that you guys could do well and not let me down. The others may leave now. Brayden,e to my office. I need you to do something for me, Ste stated straightforwardly. Okay, Brayden followed Ste into the office. Ste turned on theputer and logged into her Facebook Page. She thencalled Elvis, Send out the content. After that, send me all the addresses. Ste hung up the phone and looked at Brayden, I will give you the website. All I want you to do is to have the navy team denounce Christian. Um well, that will cost a big sum of money, Brayden reminded her. Ill pay all of this from my personal expenses. Dont worry, I wont deduct them from our cash flow. You could tell the employees to just pass me the bill. Butyou will definitely lose a lot of moneyif you do this. You are giving away all the profits as bonuses and youre spending your own money. You will definitely suffer a loss if you are nning to open a website, Brayden was puzzled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste smiled slightly, I dontck money.I want my website to be well-established within three years. I want its existence to be feared by those jerks. You just need to do as I say, understand? Brayden nodded, I understand. Chapter 493 Really? You Are the Only One That Will Be Going To Hell At 1 p. m. The article had been posted on multiple websites and it was trending online. The spammers were amazing as the posts had been shared more than ten million times. Christian Saltzman had been paying attention to the posts as well. He even managed to use his power to take down and block a few dozen posts. However, his efforts were futile. Once he blocked the posts, a few dozen others would be posted online again. The spammers would just get it trending again. Christian eventually set up a website that would censor the keywords. Stes mouth curved into a smile. This was the opportunity she had been waiting for. She posted another post in an instant, Did the person in question feel guilty all of a sudden? All the posts that I have posted have either been deleted or blocked.The name Christian Saltzman has been deleted in every post. So,ChristianSaltzman,are you feeling guilty? As soon as her post was sent out,one of the spammers reposted the post right away, followed by an anonymous person. At 4 p. m., a group of policemen appeared in the office building of the Students Giggles. Who is the person in charge? The policeman asked coldly. Ste Grace came out of her room to make a call, Sorry to trouble you.Just proceed ording to thew. She hung up the phone and walked up to the police, Im the person in charge of this ce. What can I do for you? Someone has reported that you have released false information on the Inte. Pleasee with us to the police station, The policeman stated indifferently. I dont mind leaving with you. However, I am now going to make a report that this person is ndering me. Please arrest him within 24 hours. Otherwise,I will make a report about you for ipetency. What gives you the right to arrest whenever someone makes a report? Do you even have any evidence? Have you investigated the matter? Or have you already epted the nderers money to arrest someone innocent? Ste retorted harshly. What do you mean? The content that was posted on the websites today was written by you, wasnt it? The police officer queried. Ste smiled and spoke with confidence, Yes, I was the one who wrote it. Everything that I have written is a fact. I am sure that you want evidence for every fact that I have I said. So, do you want me to give you ZoahsDavis phone number so you could ask him yourself? The policeman looked at the person standing next to him. That person did not dare to say anything, so he merely took a step back. The police officer seemed to have lost his arrogance, Sorry, Ill make a call and ask. Ste waited calmly. After the policeman finished talking on the phone, he came over and apologized to Ste personally, Im truly sorry. We havent figured out this matter as of right now. Arrest the person who had used me. Im not joking with you. Im going to sue him for nder. Ste eximed confidently. Noted. We will do our best, The police chief then turned around. Chief, whats going on? Are you not going to arrest her? The other police officer was confused.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Our supervisor has called us to head back. I dont know what happened as well. Whats the matter with the higher-ups? They are so indecisive, The police officerined. Dont you understand it yet? This is between Zoahs andChristian.We cant afford to offend them. I think that we should wait and see how it goes. The woman just now is not someone whom we could afford to mess with, The police chief spoke with fear. At the Presidents ce. Christian smashed a vase into pieces. He then pointed his slender fingers at Seans nose and yelled, You are obviously targetting me now, arent you? Sean Yaleman pushed Christians handawayand looked at him calmly, I dont mean to target you. What are you trying to do then? Not only do you refuse the arrest of Jaspers wife,but youre also conspiring with her. Now that I have be the subject of public scrutiny, youre forcing me to a cliffs edge!Are you not going to do something to settle this matter?Christian roared with anger. Do you think that it will help if I try to suppress this matter now? Everyone knows that the more you deny, the more it shows that you are guilty. Then, no one will trust you again, Sean muttered in a low voice. What should I do now then? That woman is obviously forcing me to abdicate my position! Christian was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Its not that serious. What do you mean that its not that serious? If you had never agreed to their search in the first ce, then they wouldnt have found the Dark Shadow. If they hadnt found Dark the Shadow, they wouldnt have caused so much trouble. Christian, Im not a traitor, nor am I not taking this country seriously. You should be arrested sinceyou had assassinated Jasper.After you caught the assassin, you should have handed him over to me as soon as possible. However, you decided to abuse your authority instead. I could help you once, but I wouldnt be able to help you for the rest of your life, Sean spoke sternly. So, are you going to send me to my death then? Dont tell me that you werent the one who killed Jasper, Christian tapped Seans chest. What do you mean? Sean narrowed his eyes. Yes, I was the one who had blown up the ne. I also arranged for someone to stay near Jasper. However, the person who assassinated Jasper was not one of mine, but yours. If I lose my position,rest assured that you wont have it easy either. Christian replied fiercely. Werent you the one who killed Jasper? Sean asked in surprise. I was going to kill him. However, he had too many enemies. It wasnt me who killed him. Was it not you either? Christian narrowed his eyes and looked at Sean. If I wanted to kill him, he would have died a long time ago. I wouldnt have waited until now, Sean looked deeply at Christian. Christian thought that something was off, Someone is trying to kill Jasper and frame me for it. If the person is not you then, who do you think it is? You should change your attitude and behavior. You have been too arrogant for the past two years. You should know that a lot of people dont like you. Stop doing things that you will regret, especially framing loyal people. I want a united and prosperous country, not a country that is filled with political conflicts, Sean warned. That girl is forcing me to resign. What do you think I should do now? Christian asked worriedly. Its best for you to pray that the Dark Shadow guy to be safe now. He was privately executed because he attempted to assassinate you.Thats considered murder since you did not follow the proper procedure as allocated byw. Apologize ordingly and ask for forgiveness from the public. Tell Ste that you didnt kill Jasper. Also, do your best to restrain yourself and try to do good deeds as low-key as possible. You shouldclear your name slowly. Otherwise, I dont know how long you would be able to keep your position as the treasurer, Sean murmured in a low voice. If you arent able to protect me, dont think that you could keep your position either. I am sure you know very well how you had be President. I may not be able to take you to hell, after all, you are still young and there are a lot of things you dont know. However, I have something which could bring your father to hell, Christian roared angrily. He turned around and headed out of Seans office. Seans mouth curved into a smile. He said with confidence, Really? Im afraid that you are the only one who will be going to hell. Chapter 494 Her Wandering Heart Would Finally Be Still Once She Sees Jasper Milton After Christian Saltzman left the room, Sean Yaleman picked up his phone and called Ste Grace, I have two things to tell you. First, Christian said that the person who killed Jasper was not one of his men. Youd better investigate the murder again. I think that he has no reason to lie to me.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Second, he will probably let that Dark Shadow go and apologize to the public thereafter. After all, that Dark Shadow did try to assassinate him.I will not be able to guarantee his safetyif you decide to pursue this matter further. Ste looked straight ahead with a deep gaze. Wasnt it Christian who assassinated Jasper? In other words, the two people working for Christian were still lurking in the military base. She must try her best to find out who they are. She also knew that she could not continue investigating the matter anymore if she wanted Eugene to be safe.Even if she continued to do so,Christianwould not be punished. However, it did not mean that she would let go of Christian. Perhaps,he was not the person who had assassinated Jasper in the military base,but she was sure that the ne explosion was his doing. I see. I will cease my actions for the time being. Just let him deal with the rest of the public opinion. I will take Jaspers ashes out to the ind tomorrow. That ce used to be our happy ce, Ste spoke coldly. When will you be back? Sean asked. I am not sure. I want to stay on that ind for a while. I will contact you and ask you once I get back. I will probably need your help, Ste muttered in a low voice, sounding a little tired. Dont overwork yourself. After all, you are pregnant with a baby in your belly. Dont worry. I know what Im doing. Alright then, I havent had my lunch yet. I want to go back and have a good rest. Okay then, Sean hung up the phone. Ste pressed her inte and spoke, Brayden, pleasee to my office. Brayden Drake appeared in Stes office right away. After the incident from earlier that day,he had a rough idea that his new boss was a very powerful person. She didnt even care about Christian, so he suspected she must be a very powerful person. Ste ordered when she saw Braydening in, Continue with whatever Students Giggles is doing right now. Also, I need to build a website. You will be in charge of dealing with the procedures as well as recruiting editors and reporters. The website also needs a few major sections. First, we need to reveal the truth to expose certain officials. Second, we will be promoting lifestyle and health. Third, we will reveal the establishment of all kinds of charities. The fourth will be a forum for the people to express their responses. Fifth, we need to list down the contact numbers where the general public could contact us to give us tips. If the tips turn out to be true,we will award 500 dors to those who had provided urate information to us. If such a website is built up, it may be very difficult to make money, Brayden was worried. Well, I kind of know what youre worried about. You could divide the website andStudents Giggles into two different parts to manage. The 4 million dors that Ill transfer each year will be directly subsidized to the website. I dont need to make any profits, do you understand? Brayden nodded, Yes, I understand. Do your best. Dont worry, I will give you a bonus by the end of this year, Ste added. I will try my best. Good. Call me if you need anything, Ste wrote down her phone number and passed it to Brayden. Noted,Director Grace. Ste put away her pen and continued, I need the website to bepleted by two months. Okay,Director Grace. Ste stood up with her bag and went out of the office. The man who was sent by Anthony had been waiting in the car. When he saw that Ste wasing, he got out of the car and opened the door for her in no time. Please check the car, Ste ordered. Anthonysman checked the car thoroughly and confirmed that there was no problem. Then, Ste got into the car. She leaned against the chair with her eyes closed. She did not say a word and fell into a deep sleep. Ste only opened her eyes when the car finally stopped at the gate of the vi. She could still feel her head throbbing. Perhaps it was due to ack of sleep.She yawned with her eyes still shut. When she returned to the vi,Anthony Levis, Chadrick Cher, Elvis Zachary, and Lte Lanes were all there. They saluted her. At first, she thought it was not a big deal.However, she felt a strange feeling when they saluted her. Thank you, Madam, for everything youve done for the Dark Shadow, Anthony thanked her sincerely. You all dont have to do this, Ste headed in and stood in front of Anthony, Come to the study, I have something to tell you. Okay. Natalie, would you like to have dinner first? Suzi Shine said worriedly. Mom, I dont have much of an appetite. Perhaps the rest of them could eat first, Ste spoke apologetically. She really didnt have any appetite at all, and she even felt a little nauseous. Ste had been busy all day, so she hadnt even eaten her lunch. Ill make some soup for you then. Make sure you eat some. Even if you dont feel like eating, the baby in your belly still needs to eat, Suzi looked at Stes belly. Ste nodded, Im sorry to trouble you. Not at all. Its my pleasure. Ste walked into the study room, followed by Anthony. Then, she closed the door, I have a few things to tell you. First, my boat is still on the ind. I will have to go there tomorrow by helicopter. I have told Sean about it, so it will be easier for you to make the arrangements tomorrow. I want to stay there and apany Jasper for a while. You will be able to arrange it, right? Anthony nodded and said, Yes. Second, please temporarily halt all matters with regards to the jewelry.Milton Corphas plenty of money, so we could ignore that for the time being. Yes, dont worry, Madam, Ill take care of everything. The third thing is that the person who assassinated Jasper may not be one of Christians men, so that means that some of his men are still near Jasper. You must be cautious. Christian has been hit pretty hard this time so he will restrain himself a little. Nevertheless, please still be alert at all times. Do a background check of all the soldiers and the advisersaround Jasper.I want to find out who the real murderer is. By the way, please send all the projects that Christian had participated in before to my email. I will go through them. Okay, no problem,Anthonypromised without hesitation. As for everything else, well talk about it once I get back. When Ie back, Ill join the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and then enter the government sessfully. Well liaise again then, Ste muttered in a low voice. Okay. Ste looked at him and asked, Do you have anything else to tell me? Anthony was about to speak but he stopped on second thought. In the end, he shook his head. Alright, go back early after your meal. You still have a lot of things to do. Thank you for your hard work. Not at all, Anthony replied. Ill thank you on behalf of Jasper, Ste spoke sincerely. Anthony lowered his head and did not say anything else. He turned around and walked out of the study room. She didnt know why, but she had a bad feeling whenshe saw his reaction. Fortunately, she could see Jasper tomorrow. Her wandering heart would finally be still once she sees him. Ste went out of the room and Suzi came over with some chicken soup, You dont look too well. Please have a good rest after you have taken your dinner. Thank you, Mom. Im feeling a little tired so Ill head back to my room first. Please take care of the guests on my behalf, Ste spoke wearily. Suzi nodded. Then, she went into Stes room and ced the chicken soup on the tea table. Stes phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Frederick Addington. Ste, I have something important to tell you, Frederick muttered in a deep voice. Chapter 495 He Kissed Her Well, go ahead. Jaspers assassination probably wasnt Christians doing.I heard that Christian had contacted his people in the military base and asked them to find out the one who killed Jasper. He was extremely angry and he said that he had been framed.He wants to find out the person who framed him and cut his head off. I dont think that Christianis acting, Frederick Addington said. Ive already heard about it and I am in the middle of having someone investigate this as well.If it werent for a friends reminder, I would have been fooled. The person behind it is more scheming than Christian. By the way, thank you, if it werent for the address that you gave, we wouldnt have been able to save Eugene, Ste stated formally. Frederick heard her tone and felt a clear spring into his chest. He felt as though he could finally breathe and his whole body rxed. He remembered that Ste used to treat him harshly, but now, he was satisfied with her change of attitude towards him. Ive harmed you once, so Ill help you now, Frederick confessed. Ste Grace was silent for ten seconds. Frederick did not hang up the phone. What are you going to do about Linda? Ste asked him. After all, Linda was her distant rtive. I have already told her that I want to break up. However, she has been very close to my mother recently. She is still a child, Frederick murmured in a low voice. Frederick, thank you so much for everything you have done for me. But, I dont love you anymore and its impossible for me to be with you. If you are serious about settling down, Im sure that youll find someone who loves you, and vice versa. Ste suggested. Im tired of all these love games.What I want is a soulmate. I dont want to live aplicated and messy life like before. If I cant find my soulmate, then so be it. Havent you already done it with her? Ste was a little angry. I was quite excited when I saw her look for the first time. I used her as a rebound. However, at the end of the day, she is not you, and neither is she the type whom I like. Dont worry, I will break up with her and not waste her time nor hurt her feelings, Frederick promised. Youve been a yboy for many years, couldnt you just find a good girl to fall in love with? There are a lot of women who know you and love you. For example, Bettany, she really loves you. Lets not talk about this anymore. Just like how I told you not to love Jasper. Will you stop loving him just because I said so? Jasper is so boring and he doesnt even like to talk. He always acts cool and he doesnt know how to please a girl, right? Frederick asked in reply. Ste smiled. Love was truly strange. One could feel that this person was ipatible, but another could love despite it all. One may think that the other person was a good match, but the other might not feel that way at all. Everyone had a different perspective. Some liked people who were thin while others liked chubby people. Some liked handsome men while others preferred those who were more average-looking. As long as the person was confident, they would not mind anyone elses point of view. After all, minding too much about the opinion of others would only drive one crazy, perhaps even potentially causing one to lose their mind. Okay, its your choice to make. Im feeling quite tired. Ill hang up now. Good night.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Good night, Frederick replied. Ste was about to hang up the phone, but Frederick shouted in a hurry, Wait. What? One more thing. You stayed at Zoahs house for a long time yesterday, didnt you? Frederick questioned. He knew that he just wanted to hear her voice more. Yeah. Did Christian say anything about it? Ste asked as she sat down on the sofa. Christiansuspected that Zoahs is working with you.He is very angry that Zoahs didnt vote for him. However, I know that with Zoahs temper, it is difficult for him to stay at your side. You deliberately stayed at his house for more than five hours just to make Christian misunderstand, right? Frederick spected. She was d that Frederick was helping her now. Otherwise, knowing Fredericks intelligence, Christian would not have fallen for her trick. Will Christian suspect you for helping me out like this? Ste asked worriedly. Frederick chuckled. Stes concern made him feel happy. He felt as though he had conquered the whole world. Christian stopped trusting me two years ago. He was so suspicious that he didnt even tell me the address of the Dark Shadow. I found it myself. How could he suspect me then? Frederick spoke confidently. Thats good then, Ste nced at the bowl of soup on the table, Well, Im really going to hang up now. Otherwise, my soup will get cold. Ill treat you a meal as soon asChristian resigns. Okay, then good night and sweet dreams. Good night, Ste hung up the phone and finished the soup. After brushing her teeth and washing up, she climbed into bed and fell asleep. She had a dream. She dreamt of Jasper and Dante. The three of them were ying in the yard. At this moment, she saw a snake and she immediately chased it away. In a blink of an eye, she saw Dante wincing with his palm on his lips. It seemed that his tongue had been bitten by the snake. She was worried that the snake was poisonous as it was ck in color. Jasper assured her that the snake was not poisonous. However, she was still worried. She grabbed the snake and cut it into two pieces. The snake was still alive and tried to slither away. She smashed the head of the snake to make sure that it was dead. Only then did she feel at ease. Heavy rain soon poured down from the sky. The scene in her mind changed to the orphanage that she had stayed at when she was a child. There was a well in the yard of the orphanage. She remembered that the water in the well was particrly sweet. At that time, the environment and conditions of the orphanage were extremely bad. They did not even have a refrigerator. The deans mother bought arge watermelon and ced it in a hanging barrel. She added water from the well into the hanging barrel. When they ate the watermelon at night, it was cold and sweet. The children in the orphanage were enjoying the wind on the roof. The deans mother would set up a few beds and tents for the children to y in. They told stories, guessed riddles, sang songs, and counted the stars. It was warm and happy, without any burden and pressure. Although she had no parents, she was happy and not lonely. As soon as Ste opened her eyes, she noticed a ck shadow rummaging through something in her room. She closed her eyes without making any noise. If the other party had intended to kill her, he would have already done so. He would not have waited until now. But who was he? Why was he have rummaging around in her house? There were a lot of guards, including the Dark Shadow, who was observing her secretly. Besides, she also had the Gods Eyes. How did he get in then? Why didnt he get caught? Besides, what on earth was he looking for? Suddenly, she felt the person approaching her. She could feel his breath all over her face. He watched her from a close distance. She tried her best to calm herself down. She hoped that her eyshes would stop trembling. She pretended to be asleep and breathed evenly. She would definitely die if she were to open her eyes. That person had been observing her for more than five minutes. At this moment, Ste felt a soft touch on her lips. He actually kissed her Chapter 496 Was it Jasper? That person It was such a familiar feeling. It wasnt Allen, it wasnt Frederickand it wasnt Jasper either. Jasper didnt need to search for anything and he wouldnt hide anything from her either. Who was it then? Ste Grace opened her eyes, but there was no one in the room. She turned on the light and looked around. She couldnt find any traces of that person.Was it just a dream then? The dream was too real. She called Elvis Zachary. Hello, boss, Elvis greeted her in a daze. Im not your boss. Im Ste. Could you check for me if anyone had broken into the vi? Ste asked. What? Someone broke into the vi? Elvis immediately became alert. Please check it out for me, Ste ordered. Okay, Ill check right away, Elvis hung up the phone. Ste held her phone and waited for the news patiently. If the person was not captured by the surveince camera, then, was the person already in the vi? It couldnt be Christians men. If it was his men, they should know that the people on the ne were fake.Could it be that the person who had assassinated Jasper were the ones who had been lurking in the military base? But, why did the person kiss her? The more Ste thought about it, the more numb she felt. She got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to brush her teeth. When her cell phone rang, she went out to answer the phone right away. Well, Madam, the camera did not capture anyone entering the vi, Elvis reported. Only my mother,Auntie Wood,Lte, andI are in the vi. Did the Gods Eyes capture anyone else entering the vi? Ste asked. I did ask the same question earlier, but no, there isnt anyone else in the house. Madam, whats wrong? Elvis asked worriedly. Ste frowned and turned around to look at the neat room. Could it be that she was just too exhausted and that she was just hallucinating? I see. Thank you for your hard work, Ste hung up the call and looked at her mobile phone. It was only 3 a. m. She turned on the TV and watched it, but her mind was groggy and she couldnt seem to focus. Hence, she got up, put on her clothes, and headed to the library to read some books. She flipped through the books casually, not being able to focus on any of them.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She was annoyed by the kiss. Finally, it was 6 a. m. when Auntie Wood got up to prepare breakfast. Ste called Anthony Levis. Madam,Anthonys voice sounded as though he had been awake for a long time. Lets go to the ind as soon as possible. I want to see Jasper, Ste muttered in a low voice. Madam, the Chief disappeared early morning yesterday, Anthony murmured. What? Disappeared? Where did he go? Ste was surprised and she asked anxiously. Her heart tightened. I dont know, butno one dared to stop himwhen he woke up and tried to leave the ce, He woke up? What does that mean? Ste frowned. The Chief has been in aa for a long time. He left the base yesterday but he didnt tell anyone where he went. Im also worried. I had been looking for him with the Gods Eyes but I havent found him yet, Anthony spoke with worry. Ste was stunned for a while. She was sorting out the information in her mind. It turned out that Jasper had been in aa previously. He finally woke up early yesterday morning and left the base. Was Jasper in her room yesterday then? If he wasnt captured by the surveince camera,did that mean that there was a hidden passage in this room? She remembered that she had suggested to Jasper before to have a hidden pathway. On the one hand,the Gods Eyeswould not be able to capture it. On the other hand, they could go wherever they wanted to and avoid traffic jams. However, if it was Jasper yesterday, why didnt he look for her directly? Moreover, the person gave her a familiar feeling,but she was certain that he was not Jasper. I see. You should look for him carefully. Remember not to make a scene. Jasper never acts recklessly. He must have his reasons, Ste spoke in a low voice. Do you still want to go to the ind today then? Anthony asked. Ive already told Sean about it. Since Jasper has already left the base, he will probablye looking for me. Ill go to the ind today and stay there for a day. I wille back the day after tomorrow, Ste replied. Okay, Ill send a ne to pick you up after its ready then, Anthony then hung up the phone. Ste returned to her room and opened the cab. What on earth was that man looking for? If he hadnt found anything, he would most likelye again. She then called Elvis, Elvis, I need you to do something for me now. Remember, dont tell anyone about this. I wont tell anyone anything about it, I promise, Elvis spoke with certainty. Could you please install pinhole-like cameras in the house and connect them directly to myputer and my mobile phone? Ste ordered. Huh? Remember, dont be discovered by anyone, and dont tell anyone about it, not even Anthony, Ste reminded. Okay, I got it. Also, the security system in the house would not trigger the police, would it? Ste thought of this question. Dont worry. I was the one who installed the system. So Im the only one who knows the password. I could set it as a safety monitor. That wouldnt be a problem. Okay, Ill leave it to you then. Steid on the bed, lost in her thoughts. She soon fell asleep again in a daze. Not long after, she was awakened by her phone ringing. When she saw that it was Anthony, she sat up and answered the call. Madam, the ne will arrive in half an hour. Also, the ashes have been acquired. Okay, Ste answered. She got up, washed up again, and went out. Elvis was already there. He asked Ste, Madam, didnt you say that there was something wrong with your mobile phone? Let me have a look. Hey, do you even know how to repair phones?Lte Lanes seemed confused. Elvis winked atLteand said, I know a lot, Miss Lanes. Lteseemed to have thought of something. Her face turned red and she gave Elvis a push. Come to my study, Ste ordered. Madam, would you like to have breakfast?AuntieWood asked respectfully. Ste nodded and said, Ille over in five minutes. Sorry to trouble you, Auntie Wood. Auntie Wood replied with an honest smile, Its not a big deal. Dont worry about it. Ste then walked into the study and handed the phone to Elvis. Elvis was setting up the software, Ivepleted the instation in all the rooms,includingyour room. You were sleeping, so I didnt wake you up. I did not install one in your bathroom. Ste looked at the screen on her phone and continued, Youre quite efficient. No wonder Jasper likes to keep you by his side. Madam, please set up the password. This password is connected to theputer, so your phone must always be connected to the Inte. Also, because of the connection with theputer, you would be able to see all previous videos that had been recorded by the system, Elvis handed the phone to Ste. Ste set up the password and handed the phone back to Elvis. I have installed a camera in all the rooms here, including the study room. The screen will look like this when you open it, Elvis handed the phone to Ste again to show her. Ste looked at the screen of her mobile phone and realized that there were a total of nine blocks. If the man were toe again, the camera would definitely be able to capture it. Chapter 497 Sorry, If You Want To Die, You Can Die Alone If you want to see a room in detail, you just need to click onto the room like this, Elvis Zachary clicked on the block featuring the study room, You could also checkthe footage that was recorded an hour ago, a day ago or three days ago by clicking the setting tool on the right corner.The good thing about this is that it would auto-select frames that have been detected to have movement. What do you mean? Ste Grace didnt understand. For example, if there is no one in a room, it will be a still frame.It would only be selected if someone or even an animal had entered a room. It would capture any kind of movement, Elvis exined. Oh, thats quite handy. I have another question then. When Im not at home, could someone else turn on theputer and see the whole footage? Ste was a little worried. First of all, you will need a password to ess theputer. The software needs a password as well. Lets put it this way. Your phone is equivalent to a key. Even if you want to check the footage on theputer, you will still have to use your mobile phone to scan it. Ste understood, Thats good then. Madam, Elvis wanted to say something, but he stopped on second thought, Do you feel that the current security is rathercking? Is that why you wanted to install this? No, Ste did not want any of them to worry, If one day someone were to break in to assassinate me, Ill have video evidence of the whole thing. However, remember not to tell anyone about this. Noted. Youve told me many times, and I swear that I wont tell anyone about this, Elvis said with certainty. Ste then went out to have breakfast. After breakfast, she heard the sound of a helicopter approaching. She went to her room to prepare a few clothes. Then, she put on a thick coat and went out. Anthony Levis was already there with a priest. Ste got on the helicopter. The ashes were fake, and it was put in an urn. After Ste got on the helicopter, Elvis andLtefollowed after her. The helicopter was noisy and Ste did not speak. She curled up in a corner and thought about the incident from the night before. She also thought about how Jasper had left the base. Her eyebrows furrowed. The feeling of not knowing anything was the worst. Itmade her upset and frustrated. After an hour or so, Ste saw their house that was on the ind. It was just a in house. However, itbecame a home because of that special someone. Since Jasper was not around, she felt cold no matter what she looked at. After getting off the helicopter, the priest started the procedure of the burial. Lte Lanes brought some ingredients and went to cook in the kitchen. Steid on the bed and looked at her phone. She was looking at the videos of each room. When she opened the footage of the library, she saw someone was rummaging through something. She got nervous and got up. She stared at the person on the screen.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The person was flipping through the room but he would put whatever he had touched back in an orderly manner. He didnt make a mess. He was still in the library. She considered asking the Dark Shadow, who was lurking around, to catch him. As the camera was installed on the door frame, she couldnt see the mans face clearly. She could only see the top of his head. She watched patiently. After an hour, the man faced the door. Ste stopped the scene right away. Jasper! It really was Jasper! Although she was a little confused, she could not mistake his facial features. What was he looking for then? Ste got up from the bed and paced back and forth in the room. She was ted. It turned out that Jasper was fine and he was still alive. She stopped walking around and smiled. She looked at her phone and confirmed that it was Jasper. However,why didnt Jasper tell her that he was still alive? Was it because he was worried about her leaking his whereabouts? What was he looking for? Ste gradually calmed down. She sat on the bed and clicked on the video again. Jasper was no longer around. Instead, it wasAuntieWood who had entered the study room. She was also rummaging through something. Ste frowned. She disliked Auntie Wood ever since that incident withRalph. What was she looking for in the library? Now that there was only Auntie Wood left in the house, it seemed that her true colors had been revealed. Elvis! Ste shouted. Elvis did not respond. Ste guessed that he didnt hear her. She opened the door and shouted again, Elvis! Yes! Elvis voice rang, Coming! He ran to the stairs, and soon, he stood in front of her. Ste turned on the monitor and showed the footage to Elvis. What the hell is she looking for? This woman is acting really suspiciously, Elvis looked at Ste in distress, a bad feeling shing across his heart. Ste nodded and spoke, I will ignore her today as I dont want others to know that I am monitoring my house. However,please pay attention to hermovements when you head back today. If she acts suspiciously again, dont hesitate to catch her on the spot. She mustnt stay in the vi anymore. Noted, Elvis nced at the screen and roared angrily. Ste called Auntie Wood. Auntie Wood answered, Madam, what can I do for you? Do me a favor. I will send you an address to youter. Couldyou help me to retrieve a document?You mustnt open it and you mustnt give it to anyone else. You must put it on my bedside table once you got it, okay? Ste ordered. Alright. Ill do it now. Ill send the address to your cell phone, Ste hung up the phone and called Allen. Allen, could you please do me a favor? I will send an old servant over to your factory in a short bit. I need you tohand her a document. It doesnt matter if its nk. But I need a way to know whether she has opened the envelope. Thats easy.Just use a code on the seal. Once its opened, youll know in an instant. What if I dont want her to know? Ste asked. Are you trying to see if she will peek? Allen questioned. Yes, I think that this person is acting suspiciously. I have already told her not to open the envelope. I want to know whether she would still open it. Thats easy. As long as the paper is treated, it will oxidize once it touches the air. Then, you would know whether she has opened it or not. Thats a good idea. Could you help me to do it then? Sure. Are you at home now? Allen asked her. No, Im on an ind. I have some matters to deal with here. Whats wrong? Ive been preparing for the thing that you had asked me to do. Also, Frederick has broken up with Linda. Linda was rejected by a man for the first time, so shes having a hard time epting it. Shes throwing tantrums at home, and I dont know how she found out that she looks like you and that she has been Fredericks rebound, Allen was worried. She knows that she looks like Ste or Natalie? Does she know that Ste is Natalie? Ste asked him. She knows. I am not sure how she got to know about it.She is very mad now and she even cursed at you. Linda is still young. If shees to you, please forgive her.Her temperes and goes quickly, Allen reminded her. I see. Dont worry, I wont argue with her. I have to get going now. Ill contact you after Im back, Ste hung up the phone and sent the address of Allens factory to Auntie Wood. Chapter 498 Paradise Elvis saw that Ste had hung up the phone. He then asked, Its almost time for dinner. Do you want to go downstairs? Ill be heading back with Chief Levis tonight. But, I feel that its too dangerous for you and Lte to be here alone, so Chief Levis has left a team of soldiers here. Thank you for your hard work. There are wolves and tigers in this forest. Let them guard in the house. The roof is a good ce for observation. Have you brought tents and quilts? Although its warmer here, its still quite cold at night, Ste reminded. We soldiers are not afraid of suffering, and we are not afraid of the cold too, Elvis said euphemistically. When the enemiese, they will all be frozen. There are two empty rooms here. Have four soldiers on the roof and let them take shifts to guard.The others could rest in the rooms. I will help prepare beds, quilts, and other things. Elvis shook his head, then he praised honestly, If we were in the ancient times, you would definitely be a great general. You would win the support of the people and conquer the world with your great leadership. The corner of her mouth curved up a little, then she said sadly, For me, the world is meaningless. He is the one who gives meaning to my life. Elvis knew that Ste was referring to Jasper. He looked at her worriedly and said, Dont be sad. Good people will get what they deserve. People like the Chief will definitely go to heaven. Lets head downstairs to eat. Invite the soldiers as well, but leave four of them outside to keep watch. Remember to prepare food for the four of them too. Noted, Elvis saluted. Ste smiled and thought to herself, This group of people are quite cute. No wonder Jasper wants to stay and protect them.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Her heart tightened. She didnt want to be seen through by Elvis. Hence, she turned around and walked out of the door. Lte Lanes was still busy in the kitchen. She was cooking some pasta. She prepared some sd as well. She had already whipped up some potato sd, fried chicken wings, grilled salmon,and mushrooms with vegetables. The pot was filled with carrot soup. The serving bowl was huge, with a diameter of 50 centimeters. Im sorry that you had to prepare all this alone. Let me help, Ste said with embarrassment. Dont worry, Elvis was helping me just now. This is thest dish. Dinner will be ready soon,Ltespoke with a smile. You are really talented and intelligent. You are good at martial arts too. Also, you are beautiful and even good at cooking. The man who marries you will be very happy, Ste praised. Ltes face turned red,and thenshe looked at Elvis. I think that anyone who marries her will be unlucky. She is so fierce. Im sure that she would abuse her husband every day, Elvis disagreed. Lterolled her eyes and muttered, Youd better mind your own business. You couldnt even get a girlfriend and yet you are making fun of men getting beaten up by their wives. If I have to be beaten up every day, Id rather stay single for the rest of my life, Elvis replied bluntly. You!Ltepursed her lips. She thought for a moment, then roared angrily, You are not allowed to eat the food I had just cooked. Elvis was speechless. Im just kidding. In my eyes, you are the most beautiful girl. You have a good figure and you could protect your family. Whoever marries you will be really lucky, Elvis changed his words. Are you being honest?Ltelooked at him from top to bottom. Of course! Im going to let them know that dinner is ready, Elvis walked out of the kitchen instantly. Ltewas so angry that she stuffed more firewood into the stove. Ste poured a ss of water and looked atLte,Do you like Elvis? Who would like him? He is so mean and hes not even handsome,Lte repliedirritably. Elvis is very smart. He does things very meticulously. Not only is he intelligent, but he is also good at martial arts too! He is young and good-looking. He will definitely achieve greater heights within the next two years. Moreover, he gives people a sense of security. His wife will definitely be happy and loved, Ste spoke seriously. Ltepursed her lips and did not speak. She lowered her eyes. If you like him, then you should tell him about it. I seem to have heard him say before that he has never had a girlfriend before. So, he may not know what to do in a rtionship. Furthermore, there are too many things going on recently, so he naturally would not think about that kind of thing, Ste suggested. Lets talk about that next time, Lte lowered her head. The fire was shining brightly in front of her. It looked as though her face was flushed red. The feeling of youth and innocencewas quite good. Ill serve the rest of the dishes. They should be here soon, Ste spoke as she drank the water from the ss. Ill do it. Madam, please keep an eye on the fire. I will bring the dishes outter,Lte spoke. By the way, Elvis said thatAnthony is leaving a team of soldiers here. How many people are on the team? Ste asked. 100 people. Ste was speechless. You said that Anthony has left a hundred people here? Ste was surprised. She thought that there were only twenty of them. ChiefLevisis very concerned about you, Madam. In fact, he follows your lead, as do we. So, Madam, you must take care of yourself. But, you wouldnt have enough food for a hundred people, would you? Ste was worried, There are still a lot of ingredients on my boat. Ill ask Elvis to get them with me. They will divide into three groups to eat.Ill cook again when the first batch is eating. If the dishes are not enough, Ill just cook more for them,Lte exined to her. There is a lot of pork on my boat. I still have somebacon that I had made previously, and also other meat. Ill bring them over. You could cook more food for them. We still need to stay one more day, Ste spoke as she got up. Thanks to you, well be having a delicious meal tonight,Ltedid not refuse. Ste went out and called Elvis. They went to the boat to get the frozen meat. There are a lot of crabs on this ind. It tastes the best in this kind of weather. You could send a few soldiers to catch some crabs on the beach tomorrow morning. Although the sea here is not polluted,we still have to cook it before eating it, Ste exined to Elvis on the way back. Well, I finally understand why the Chief would rather stay here with you than to return to the military. This ce is like heaven. Will it be alright for me toe over to look for you here when I get a girlfriend next time? Elvis asked honestly. Ste smiled, It would be a pleasure to have a friend visit us. If you all like it here, youcould stay here for a month or two. Let me tell you, there are still a lot of surprises in the forest. Nature is the best gift the world could give. There are a lot of bamboo shootsandchestnuts that arefragrant and sweet. The pomelos here are good for the body too.Last time, Jasper even brought back a tiny fruit that was red in color. It was sour yet sweet. He said that it was some kind of nutritious berry. Chapter 499 Did You Not Take A Look At It, Or Were You Just Oblivious? I want to stay here for the rest of my life. It would be great to be neighbors with you. Elvis Zachary sighed. Well, with you hunting withJasper, I would feel a lot more at ease as well. I could cook, do house chores, and take care of our children at home with your future wife while waiting for you guys toe back. After dinner, we could all take a walk at the beach with the sea breeze. We could see the stars together at night, or we could y some games too, Ste Grace was happy. Elvis looked at the smile on Stes face and thought that it was a little absurd. The Chief was already dead and he would nevere back. Such a wonderful thing could only remain a memory now. However, he did not want to ruin the good vibes. We could also y cards together. The Chief was very good at ying cards. He was a legend in the military base before, Elvis followed Stes topic. Does Jasper know how to y cards? He didnt y with me much, Ste didnt know about this. We mostly yed with the other men. Besides, itll only be fun with four to five people, As Elvis spoke, they pushed the door open and went in. Ste saw that there were already 35 soldiers eating.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Everything was in order, and it was quiet. Elvis handed over the ingredients that he had brought over to Lte. Madam, please eat. Ive prepared another one for you too,Lte Lanes spoke. No, Im not hungry yet. Ill eat with you guyster, Ste refused. She then turned to look at Elvis, Bring two men with me to go to the boat to get the quilts. Okay, Elvis agreed without hesitation. After a while, Ste brought all the quilts from the boat. She ced them all on the ground. The wooden board was covered with ayer of straw with a set ofbedding on top. She thenid out the quilts on top of the bedding. There was no other way as they had too many people here, and none of them brought any quilts. She prepared the other room too. Sorry, I could only prepare these two rooms for you because there arent enough quilts, Ste told Elvis. Its more than enough. Its good enough that we could have a hearty meal and a ce to sleep. Its not a problem to have 30 or 40 people in one room. As for the rest, we could take turns to stay up and keep watch, Elvis spoke. Well, lets go and helpLte out. She cant cook that much alone, Ste said as she made her way downstairs. Ill talk to theirmander first so that he would make the arrangements, Elvis replied. Thank you. Ste went into the kitchen. The first batch of soldiers had already eaten, while the second batch of people had just started eating. Ltewas cutting vegetables. Ill do the cooking, Ste walked to the stove and put more firewood in it. Madam, Ive cooked spaghetti. It should be enough. The carrot soup is done boiling too. Ill cook more meat as well as make more sd. Alright. Are you not hungry? Dont you want to eat something first? After all, the baby in your stomach needs to eat,Ltesuggested. Ste felt a little hungry, so she did not refuse, Okay. Ltebrought out a te of freshly cooked pasta, grilled salmon, and potato sd. You dont have to separate them. It doesnt really matter, Ste told her. The soldiers eat really fast,plus its easy for the food to get cold here. You shouldnt eat cold food so I have kept it warm for you,Lteexined. Thanks for your kindness. Lteserved Ste a te of pasta. Perhaps it was because of pregnancy or hunger, or perhaps it had something to do with her mood. She ate one and a half servings of pasta. It was already 9 p. m. when all three batches of the soldiers were done with dinner. Anthony Levis introduced thepanys director and the three leaders to Ste. After telling Ste that she could order them as she pleased, he and Elvis took the helicopter and left the ind. Ste was ready to head back to the kitchen to wash the dishes forLte.However, it seemed that thetter had already washed the dishes. She was cutting more vegetables at this moment. Ste came forward to help her cut the vegetables. I can do it alone. Madam, you should rest early,Ltesaid instantly. I have already slept for the whole morning so I am not that tired. Let me help you, Ste picked up a sharp knife and started to cut the spinach. She nced at the ingredients on the ground and asked, What kind of dishes are you going to cook tomorrow? There is plenty of time tomorrow. I will cook the ribs tonight. In the morning, I will get up to boil some potatoes and also grill some vegetables. Im going to make pork ribs, grilled vegetables, and mashed potatoes. We should be going back in the afternoon, right?Lteasked her. Ive asked them to catch some crabs. We could cook some crabs for them at noon. Itll be yummy just by boiling them and eating them like that. Thanks to you, they seem like being having a vacation here,Lte chuckled. No, they still have to keep guard at night despite the cold. Its very hard for them. Lets head back at about 3 p. m. to 4 p. m. tomorrow, Ste told her. In that case, the ingredients that we have prepared should be enough. There is no need to ask anyone to send more over. Lets eat together tomorrow so that they dont have to take shifts. You must be tired as well. There are 4 of them keeping watch now. Make sure you put their food in the warmer so that it would not get cold. Ste reminded. Well, Ill talk to theirmander tomorrow. Madam, please go and rest. I am almost done here, and I have enough time to prepare for breakfast tomorrow. Alright. Ille over tomorrow to help out, Ste stood up. You are the most down-to-earth leaders wife I have ever seen.Ltesighed. Down-to-earth? Perhaps this had something to do with how she was brought up. She had never felt superior to others and she had never treated others condescendingly.To her, everyone was equal. Ste went back to her room. After cleaning herself up, shey down on the bed and turned on her phone. Auntie Wood had not texted her anything. Hence, she made a phone call toAuntie Wood. Madam, Im sorry,Auntie Woodspoke first. Stes mouth curved into a smile. As expected, she had read the documents. This person was really dishonest. Ste pressed the recording button then asked calmly, Whats wrong? Well,I got the document and headed home after that. I dont know how the envelope opened when I was on the bus. I swear Ireally didnt look at it. I swear on my familys life, Auntie Wood made an oath. You swear that the file was not opened by you, okay? So youre saying that if it was indeed you who had opened it, karma will make sure that you and your sons will die a terrible death! Ste said bluntly. Auntie Woods voice trembled, Madam, what do you mean? Do you not trust me? Ive told you not to open it as this document is really important. The file was secured tightly.I dont believe that it would identally just open on the bus, Ste stated coldly. Chapter 500 Don’t Judge a Book By Its Cover I really dont know how the envelope was opened. Maybe the thief thought that there was money in it. Madam, you have to believe me. I know that youve never liked me, but its too cruel to chase me away like this, Auntie Wood cried. Ste Grace knew her too well. She was just crying andining to act like she was innocent. Did you really not open the envelope? Ste asked. I really didnt. Madam, you have told me not to open the envelope, so why would I open it then? I dare not disobey your orders, Auntie Wood replied aggrievedly. I see, Ste hung up the phone. She then called Elvis Zachary. Elvis had just gotten off the helicopter. Madam, Ive just gotten off the helicopter. Im about to head home now. Whats wrong? Elvis asked. Do you remember when I asked Auntie Wood to get the documents for me? The documents were opened. She imed that she didnt know how it was opened when she was on the bus. I think that she is lying, Ste told him straightforwardly. I see. Send the route to me, and Ill ask someone to check it out. Ill email you once I find the video of her opening the file. Ste grinned. Elvis was really considerate, and he knew exactly what to do. If its convenient for you, could you have someone check on whatAuntie Woodhas done before? I have already ordered someone to do this before dinner, but the Gods Eyes only has three months of data, so I could only get the records from thest three months, Elvis exined. Thank you for your hard work. I wille back at around 3 p. m. tomorrow. You should pay close attention to her. You dont have to stop her from doing anything but you mustnt let her take anything away. Understood. Ste nodded. She had nothing to worry about if Elvis was in charge. She hung up the phone and checked on the cameras at home. She clicked the video of the library, but Jasper was no longer there. She went back to check the previous video. Jasper seemed to be in the library from the beginning. Then, he turned to look at something. He looked at the door then went straight to the back of the bookshelf. After that, Auntie Wood came in. Ste watched the video again for another ten times.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. What she could confirm was that Jasper did not enter the library from the outside. As there was a blind spot on the monitor,she could only see him walking out from behind the bookshelf. She wanted to go back to look for him. However, she had already said that she would stay here for a while. If she were to go back now, it would raise a lot of suspicions. Hence, she could only endure it and continue to stare at the video of the library. She watched it repeatedly until her eyelids turned heavy, and she fell asleep in a daze. She didnt know how long had passed, but she heard the sound of footsteps. When she opened her eyes, the sun was already high up in the sky with sunlight shining in from the window. It was very dazzling. The first thing she did was to check her phone. Unfortunately, her phone was out of battery. She quickly charged her phone, then, she got up and washed up. She went out after that. Four guards were standing at the door. They greeted her together, Good morning, Madam. Ste was stunned. She didnt even know when the soldiers hade to guard at the door, Good morning. What time is it now? Its 7. 45 a. m. The soldier replied. Oh, thank you, Ste went to the kitchen.Lte Lanes had already prepared breakfast and she even brought food to Ste. What time did you wake up? Ste asked casually. I woke up to prepare breakfast at 5 a. m.Breakfast is ready. What time did you sleep then? Ste was surprised. She remembered that it was almost midnight before she went to bed yesterday, and she did not recall Lteing into the room to sleep after that. I slept as soon as you left,Ltereplied with a smile. Where did you sleep then? Ste was shocked. In the kitchen. Ste understood, Im sorry that I didnt invite you in.I should have been more considerate. Its not your fault. I was ready to sleep in the kitchen. What if someone puts poison in the food?Ltforted her with a smile. Ste looked at her simple and honest smile. She always thought that she had endured a hard time in the past. However,pared with the soldiers, it seemed that her life was not that harsh. They were not only optimistic in adversity, but they were also full of hope for life. They would not feel that they were miserable and they wouldface difficulties in their lives with optimism. She knew that she could never be like them. Not only because it was too difficult, but also because she felt that it was unnecessary to endure it. So many times, she wanted to end her life and be done with everything. Compared to them, she was weak. Please have a good rest when we go back today, Ste spoke to her softly, then, she lowered her head to eat her meal. By the way, Madam, you probably dont know this, but the soldiers have caught hundreds of crabs. They are all really cute. They caught hundreds of them? Ste was surprised. Thirty of them went together. Several people were guarding on the top of the roof, and a few of them were at your door. The rest of them were at the gate,Lteexined. Well, when are you going to cook again? Ill help out. About 9 a. m. Ill cook the ribs and grill the vegetables first as they both will take some time to cook. Then, Ill cook the other dishes. The ribs could be grilled together with the vegetables, and Ill make the mashed potatoesst so theyll still be hot when served. Okay, Ste replied. After breakfast, she went back to her room and turned on her phone to check the footage of the library. Jasper appeared at 2 a. m. He looked through every book and he was clearly still looking for something. He looked for it until 5 a. m. He would turn to lookat the door with vignce and then hide in the dark quickly. Auntie Wood also came in to search through the booksfurtively. Ste could clearly see that something was fishy. Auntie Woodtook down thest row of books one by one, then she stood in front of the bookshelf for a while. She then put all the books back without leaving any traces. Ste frowned. Auntie Wood flipped through the books in a very orderly manner, which meant that she must have rummaged through the library many times before. Could it be that Auntie Wood was looking for some treasure? What about Jasper? It was unlikely that he was looking for the treasure. After all, he knew where the treasure was, and he also knew the password. She had cracked the code and told him about it. However, why hadnt he contacted her after such a long time? Ste sighed and a dark light shed in her eyes. She called Elvis. Madam, I was just about to send you the video. I have already acquired the footage of Auntie Wood opening the file. She opened it shortly after she came out of the factory, Elvis reported. I guessed as much. Her motives are clearly bad. Have you found all the videos about her over the past three months? Ste asked. Everything has been sorted out. She would often visit the Englese Clubhouse over the past three months. And she was dressed very morously. However, we werent able to see what she was up to in there. Ill send you the video, Elvis reported. Stes eyes darkened, Elvis, I need you to do something. Be quick and dont let anyone know about it. Chapter 501 Do Not Return Kindness With Ingratitude. You’ve Taken A Lot. Alright, I promise toplete the mission, Elvis Zachary heeded immediately. Soon, it was 9 a. m.Ste Grace went downstairs to help Lte Lanes out. Her cell phone rangat this moment. It was a phone call from AnthonyLevis.She picked up the call,Yes? Madam,the Young Master has gone missing, Anthony reported. What? Are you talking about Ralph? Ste was astonished. Yes. Is there no one from the Dark Shadow protecting him? Even if theres none, didnt the Gods Eyes capture anything? Ste asked suspiciously. There are Dark Shadows men safeguarding him. However, the man who captured the Young Master dressed up just like Kakashi Hatake. He moved so swiftly that even the three Dark Shadows men couldnt defeat him. Kakashi Hatake? Whos that? Stes mind was rapidly searching for information on this person, yet she couldnt seem to recall a thing about this guy. Its a character from the anime, Naruto, whose eyes and face are covered, and he has a strap tied on the forehead. His face is impossible to be recognized even if a picture of him was taken, Anthony exined. Abducting Ralph Ste was lost in her thoughts. Countless possibilities shed through her mind, Since he has caught Ralph, he would definitely call us in due time. We neither have a photo of that guy nor do we have a direction for investigation. All we could do now is wait. I hope its Ste paused, realizing that she was not the only one there. She lowered her voice and said, Theres also a possibility that hes trying to protect Ralph. I see. Alright then. Wait, hold up, Ste exited the door and walked to the beach. She felt safer as soldiers were guarding the door. Watching the sea from a distance, she continued, How skilled was that man? Do you think that it might be Jasper? Now that you have mentioned it, they both do share the same characteristics. They have simr builds and they are both swift and ruthless, and their moves were unpredictable. That guy seemed to have them all. Other than that, he also defeated all three Dark Shadows men at the same time. Not many are that skilled, Anthony remarked while he looked at the screen. Alright, lets put this matter aside for the time being. Ill be back in the afternoon, Ste hungup the phone and looked to the sky. Jasper Milton, what the hell are you trying to do! Ste was anxious to get back home after having her meal. There were still a lot of things that she had to deal with. She was already at the vi right before 4 p. m., and she called Suzi Shine out. Whats wrong? Suzi got worried as Stes face looked a little pale. Stes sharp gaze swept over Auntie Wood,Mom, theres something I need you to decide on. What is it? Suzi looked towards Auntie Wood. Auntie Wood sped her hands together, lowered her head, and said, Madam, I reallydidnt mean it. Alright, tell us all about it then, Ste responded gloomily. Old Madam, the Madamhad asked me to get the documents from a nearby factory. She told me not to open the documents no matter what happens. I didnt dare to either. However, after getting on the bus, the envelope containing the documents was somehow gashed open.The Madam was very furious about it, Auntie Wood lowered her head in a grievance. Staring at Auntie Woods hypocritical face, Stes eyes sunk. She didnt say a word. Well, perhaps someone thought that there was money in the envelope, so they cut it open. You did not lose anything important, did you, Natalie? Suzi asked Ste.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Mom, you trust her very much, dont you? You seem to believe whatever she says, Ste narrowed her eyes and stared at Auntie Wood. Huh? Suzi was in a dilemma. Old Madam, it was indeed my mistake. I failed to protect the documents. You may deduct my sry. I am willing to do so, Auntie Wood answered. You see, Natalie, it wasnt actually her fault that the envelope was opened. Sometimes, things do not go as nned. I could find someone else to get the documents for you when you need it nexttime, Suzi offered softly. Mom, youre too kind. Thats why you always believe in other peoples lies. Madam, you shouldnt use me like that. I know that you have been holding a grudge against me because of the incidentst time, thats why you had deliberately ndered me. Fine, Ill leave then. The Master is gone anyway. Oh, my poor Master, Auntie Wood cried as she spoke. Suzi couldnt bear watching Auntie Wood cry. Natalie, did you lose any important information? Illpensate for it. ncing at Suzi, Ste took her phone out and showed a recorded video to Suzi. Youll understand after watching it. Huh? Suzi took the phone in confusion and yed the video. Auntie Wood froze, her facial expression darkening by the second. Suzi looked at Auntie Wood calmly after watching the video and said, You are fired. Dont you ever set foot here again. Auntie Wood nced at Ste and then turned towards Suzi. She puzzledly asked, Why? Only God could see whatever you had done. Youve been working for me for so many years. I have always treated you well. I even tried to defend you when you lied just now. How could you do such a thing? Suzi interrogated as she showed the video to Auntie Wood. Auntie Woods eyes widened as fear shed in her eyes. She hurriedly tried to grab the phone. Suzi took the phone away and handed it to Ste. She then turned around and went to her room. Old Madam, Auntie Wood knelt on the ground and pleaded, I wont do it again. I was curious about what was in it and opened it by ident. I swear that I wont do it again. I promise to follow every order given from now on. If I had intended to harm you, I could have put poison in the food I make, right? Suzi entered her room without turning back. Lte, keep watch whilst she packs her belongings and leave the house. Tell everyone not to let her step foot in this ce ever again, Ste ordered. You cant do this to me. Youll definitely regret it, Auntie Wood stood up angrily. Youve taken a lot from the Shine family for so many years. Youre set for life even if you leave now. Are you going to return kindness with ingratitude? Ste questioned in return. What did I ever take? You are talking nonsense again. Just you wait and see, Auntie Wood then left the vi furiously. Ste contacted Anthony and instructed, Track Auntie Wood with Gods Eyes. Also, her sons are not allowed to stay in the military base anymore. Watch her sons closely for the next few days, in case if they decided to take action, Okay, understood. Ste headed to the library, recalling the ce where Jasper hade out from. She searched the room for a long time, but she could not seem to find any hidden passages. However, from the surveincefootage, it seemed as though he had never leftthe library. Could it be that the secret passage was hidden in an obscure ce? Madam, something bad seems to have happened,Lte ran inhurriedly.At this moment, Zoah Davis rushed in with three hundred armed soldiers. Search everywhere, Zoahs voice came even before he was in sight. The three hundred soldiers charged in and threw all the books from the bookshelf to the ground. Commander Davis, here! someone shouted. Zoah walked towards thest row of the bookshelves. Looking at the numbers on it, he ordered, Pryall the shelves open. Chapter 502 Are You Looking For Me? Why must you pry the bookshelves open?I could just open it directly. I know the password,Ste Grace walked to the bookshelf and entered the password. After a few clicking sounds, the bookshelves opened. It was empty inside. There was nothing in there. Zoah Davis looked at Ste in suspicionand probed, Why is there nothing here? What do you think was inside? Ste askedwitha smirk on her face. Zoah frowned. Frustrated, he ordered, All of you are dismissed now. Dismissed? Ste stood in front of Zoah. Do you even have a search warrant when you entered my house? Otherwise,this would be considered trespassing on private property. I feel that it is necessary for me to expose all of this online. Auntie Wood from your family had said that there is an illegal treasury here. Do you think that you could get away with it just because youve relocated the treasure? You better be careful not to let me discover where it is, Zoah warned furiously. Hey, Commander Davis, you ought to think twice before taking any action. Whenever you act so impulsively, you would only end up being used by someone else. Auntie Wood peeked at my confidential documents. I have fired her as a result.Im still clueless as to who was the one who had set her up at my ce, butone thing for sure, it seems that she is seeking revenge against me. Even if there is a treasure, do you think that shell tell you about it? Shell only report to her superior, Ste responded sternly. Zoah stunned,In that case, youd better behave yourself. Watching Zoah leaving angrily, Stes expression dulled. She knew that a backstabber like Auntie Wood was bound to return kindness with ingratitude. Therefore, she had ordered Elvis Zachary to relocate the treasure the night before. However Ste eyed the ce where Jasper had gotten out from previously. Not even Zoah and his three hundred armed soldiers could find the secret passage. Where did Jasper even appear from then? Madam, are you alright? Lte Lanes asked worriedly. Ste shook her head, Its alright. Those people were just trying to stir trouble here. Alright then.Its time for dinner now. Why dont you eat first? Ill sort this outter, Lte offered. Its okay, Ill sort them out myself after dinner. You wouldnt know how to arrange the books back. Since Ste had already said so,there was nothing Lte could say. During dinner, Ste was still wondering where Jasper hade out from. I really didnt expect Auntie Wood to be such a person. I have always treated her well, Suzi Shine sighed. Ste looked at Suzi, There was once a girl who would give a beggar a dor whenever she walked past him. One day, the girl didnt bring any money with her. However, she was stopped by the beggar.The beggar was resentful that she didnt give him money like she always does. He then beat the girl up. When a person feels that its an obligation for you to give, he or she would not be grateful for your kindness. In fact, they would think that they are entitled to your kindness. Hence, when you make even the slightest mistake, they will end up hating you. Auntie Wood is just like that beggar. Thats very disappointing, Suzi let out a long breath. Stay away from people like this and youll be fine. Well, Natalie, could youe to my roomter? Suzi looked at her as though she had something to say to her. Ste nodded. She was probably going to ask her about Jasper. After all, even though he wasnt her biological son, Suzi still treated him as though he was. Just as she had expected, Suzi asked as soon as Ste entered the room, Have you met Jasper yet? How is he now? Is he feeling any better? Is he worried about us? Tell him not to worry and take good care of himself. Ste shook her head, I havent met him yet. Anthony said that he left. I think that theres something that he wants to do. If he could leave that ce, that could mean that hes almost fully recovered, right?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. Ste stayed silent for a moment. She remembered the bullet that went through the back of Jaspers head. It was a miracle that he could recover so quickly. She nodded in response. Thats good. If you ever see him, you must tell him that I missed him a lot, Suzi requested. Okay.Hell definitelye home right after he finishes what he has to do. By the way, Mom, did Dad ever tell you anything that seems out of the ordinary? Ste wondered. He wouldnt tell me anything. He had always felt that I couldnt be of help and my involvement would bother him instead. Perhaps, there werent any feelings left between us for a long time ago. Perhaps, we still stayed together all this while just because we were still married on paper, Suzi revealed sadly. Ste had already noticed all these when she first met Steven Milton a long time ago. In Stevens eyes, there was no romance or women. All he cared about was power. Mom, if you ever fall in love again, Jasper and I will support you even if you choose to remarry, Ste smiled at Suzi. Im already disappointed in men. All I wish to do now is to take care of your child in the future, Suzi set her gazegentlyon Stes belly. Alright, Mom. Im going to sort out the books now, Ste left Suzis room and went to the library. She knocked on the walls while she walked, yet nothing unusual could be found. There were no cracks on the ground at all. However, at this moment, Ste saw a crack on the ceiling when she raised her head. Her heart skipped a beat. It seemed that she was wrong all along, thinking that the secret passage may be hidden on the walls or underground. Perhaps, the secret passage was actually located up there. She went to get adder and locked the library door afterward. She then called Lte,Dont let anyone enter the library. No one at all. Okay, Lte replied in confusion. Ste climbed up thedder, pushed the wooden nk on the ceiling, and switched on her cell phones shlight. Sure enough, she saw a secret passage. She climbed up, blocked the entrance with cardboards, and continued to crawl forward. She finally reached the end after going forward for about 20 meters. It was no wonder that shecouldnt hear any unusual sounds when sheknocked on the walls. It turned out thatthe hidden passage was far away from the library. She jumped down from the top. It was not deep. It was justabout 1. 2 meters high. She shone the shlight towards the wall.It was made from cement, and it appeared to have cracks in certain ces. It seemed that the secret passage was not dug up recently. On the contrary, it seemed to be already quite old. Jasper had never told her about the secret passage before. Was he afraid that she would leak the information? Or perhaps, he too didnt know about it before,and he only knew it right after his father passed away. No, that shouldnt be the case. If he had known about it earlier,he could have used the tunnel long ago instead of asking a helicopter to pick him up so conspicuously from home. Stes head was full of doubts as she walked forward. After exploring the ce for about twenty minutes, she realized that the tunnel was divided into three parts. She was worried that she would get lost in the tunnel. She would be doomed if she couldnt find her way back, hence she went back on the original route. She would wait for the next day toe back once she had the necessary tools. Ste trailed back. An hour had passed when she returned to the library. She put thedder away and continued to sort out the books. She arranged the books till 2 a. m. and then checked the surveince camera. Jasper never came. Ste opened the library door and Lte was still waiting outside. When she saw Ste, she asked, Madam, would you like to have some supper? No, you may go to bed now. I will be going to my room, Ste answered wearily. After taking a shower, Stey on her bed.Soon, she fell asleep. After not knowing how much time had passed, she heard someone asking, Were you looking for me? Ste opened her eyes and the light was dazzling. She then closed her eyes again. Silly, the man said and kissed her on the forehead. Feeling groggy, she then dozed off again. Chapter 503 Do You Love Playing? When Ste Grace got up in the morning, her head was still groggy and pieces of memory shed through her mind. She did not know whether it was a dream or a real incident. Oh, yes. She had surveince footage. She picked up her cell phone to check the recordings. Jasper Milton had walked out of the libraryspeedily, went into the study, and made his way upstairs. Then, he went into her room, turned on the shlight, and stood in front of her bed for quite a while. Stes face flushed. He really dide. There was an unusual sweetness in her heart. Jasper bent down and kissed her. From her forehead to her cheeks, then to her lips. Her face became even redder. She closed her eyes, took a breath, and looked at the screen again. He then exited her room. She reyed the video. He left after kissing her on the lips. Since he was already here, why didnt he talk to her before leaving? Ste reyed the video and watched it again. After looking at itrepeatedlyforfive times, her cell phone rang. It was a call from Anthony Levis, so she answered it. Madam, Vera Wood is dead, Anthony reported briefly. Vera Wood? Who is that? Ste did not seem to remember anyone by that name. Shes Auntie Wood, the housekeeper who was chased out by you yesterday. The police mighte to you for further investigation. Someone said that Auntie Wood had told him that you would be the culprit if she died, Anthony said seriously. Steughed, I would only get my hands dirty if I were to kill her. Ive never taken her seriously. Even if thats the case, the police will definitely interrogate you. Ill call youter if there are any updates. Didnt you mention that Auntie Wood told someone that I would be the murderer if she died? Any idea who that person is? Ste inquired. Hes a male prostitute from the Englese Clubhouse. Vera was a regr customer in that club.She lost a total of 30 million dors in a bet. She has lost all her savings. What a coincidence for her death! Ill drop by the Englese Clubhouseter. Send me all the information about that male prostitute. Ill contact you again soon. Sure. As soon as Ste hung up the phone, the entrance guard called, Madam, the police are here. Ive checked the credentials and theyre genuine. Should I bring them in? Bring them in, Ste ordered. She hung up the phone, got out of her bed, brushed her teeth, and washed up. Then, she got dressed and went downstairs. Madam, Ill warm up your breakfast, Lte offered. Thank you for your hard work. You slept quitete yesterday, yet I still had to trouble you to prepare breakfast. Its not tiring at all. Im used to it, Lte smiled earnestly and walked into the kitchen. After a while, two soldiers came with two police officers. Ste knew that they were here to protect her. She did not reject the offer from Anthony and proceeded to wee the police,Come in and have a seat. Do you know who this person is? One of the officers showed Ste a photo. Yes, she used to be a housekeeper here. Ive just fired her yesterday, Ste said bluntly and returned the photo. Why did you fire her? The male police officer continued to ask while the female police officer took notes. She would often sow discord in my family when she doesnt have the right to do it. Shell swindle others in the name of the Milton Family. Shescking morals in her character too. Plus, she lost arge sum of money recently. I have also asked her to help me with a document and told her not to open it. She opened it anyway. When she came back, she lied that it was being cut open by someone else who was on the bus. I dont think that she should stay at my house any longer,thats why I fired her, Ste exined. Could you please tell me where you were from 7 p. m. to 2 a. mst night? the police officer asked. I was home. My maid could prove it. Apart from the maid, who else could prove it? the police officer asked. Stes lips twitched and she replied, My mother is around too. Does that count? Or my guards, they could prove that I have never left the house. The police officers nced at each other, and the male policeman proceeded to instruct, I hope that youre not leaving the house these few days. We need your help in the investigation. I will be very busy, and I do not have much time to entertain you. You dont have to spend too much time investigating me. The exits there, Ste looked at the door and said. The soldiers walked in. Did your mother leave the house between 7 p. m. to 2 a. m then? The police continued asking. Lte came in with breakfast in her hands and answered, No, Im sure. Ive been waiting at the door the whole time. We apologize for the interruptions then, The police left. Lte, get ready. Im going out after breakfast, Ste remarked as she ate breakfast at the table. There was a karaoke lounge, a bowling center, a bar, a gym, a chess room, a hotel, and a western restaurant in the Englese Clubhouse. The karaoke lounge would not open until 12:30 p. m., and the bar was closed till 7 p. m. Ste and Lte went to the karaoke lounge. Ste showed a photo to the manager and said, Excuse me, could you call this guy toe over please? Ah,you must be talking about Kevin. Hes taking a break. He took a week off, the manager stated. Is there anyone here who is close to him? Ste questioned. Sirus has a good rtionship with him. He happens to be on the afternoon shift today. Ill ask him toe over now, the manager replied. Soon, a man came in. He wore a mesh top and a pair of tight trousers. He looked robust, yet quite sissy at the same time. It was very awkward to see him dressing up in such a manner. Heydies, what do you want to y? Sirus asked and sat down beside Ste. His voice was suppressed and it made her very ufortable. Lte sat down across them in disgust. Ste was older, hence shewas more mature and steady, Were here to y Truth or Dare. Im very good at Truth or Dare! Whoeverfails to tell the truthdrinks.Youre good at drinking, arent you? Sirus then went ahead to pour some wine into her ss. Ste noticed that his nails were very long, except for his middle finger,which had no fingernail at all. There was also a fingernail scratchmark on his arm.She could see some whip marks on his body through histed shirt too. Are you happy with your current job? Ste asked. Yes, I do. Do you enjoy BDSM? Ste immediately probed. Sirus pursed his lips and nced up to the ceiling, It is still eptable. Ste chuckled, Who caused the whip marks on your body then? Those are just acts of pleasure. Its my turn to ask you then. How many men have you slept with before? Ltes face turned crimson. This ce really didnt suit her. First of all, you and Kevin are a couple, right? Ste asked forwardly. Sirus tugged at his ears,Ill drink this round.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Apart from you, does Kevin have any other partners? Ste asked again. Sirusdrank the second round, Oh gosh, stop asking questions like this. Its my turn to ask now. Lte shuddered. This was her first time seeing a guy acting so coquettishly. She had goosebumps all over her body as it was too nauseating for her. Ste took a stack of money from her bag, Answer me cooperatively, and this will be yours. Siruss eyes lit up the moment he saw the money. How many partners does Kevin have? I should be the only one. The others are just for show.They wouldnt be considered as his partner. Ste threw a stack of Veras photos in front of Sirus, Does she look familiar to you? Sirus nced around, making sure that there was no one nearby, She owes the casino a lot of money. It was the people from the casino who murdered her. Kevin seems to have a different take on that. Thats because the casino made Kelvin say so. Otherwise, theyll kill him as well. Chapter 504 Meeting Him Face To Face The casino,yes? Ste Grace smirked. She believed that the casino would kill Vera for not returning their money. However, there was no way the casino would nder herdeliberately. Hence, someone must have been targeting her on purpose. Ste threw a stack of money in front of Sirus, How can I find the people from the casino? Or, do you have any idea who made Kevin say all this? Its Warren. Hes in charge of the casino, Sirus answered every question truthfully. Ste wrote down a phone number on a piece of paper. She then stuffed the paper in between the money and handed it to Sirus, All I can say is that Kevins life is in danger right now. Tell him to call me if he wants his life saved. She then stood up and said to Lte Lanes, who was next to her, Lets head over to the casino. Ste walked first and went to the cardroom. ncing around, she noticed that there werent many people in the living room. Those who were ying cards were all in the private rooms. How many of you? the usher asked. Two.I want to meet Warren, Ste did not beat around the bush. Have you made an appointment? the usher inquired. Tell him that I know how Vera had died. Hell want to see me, Ste replied as she gazed towards a private room. Eight poker-faced bodyguards were standing at the door of one of the private rooms. The person inside must be very powerful. She was very curious about who was inside. Ste walked towards that private room but she was stopped by the bodyguards at the door. Im here to gamble, Ste said. This is not a gambling ce, The bodyguard said viciously. Let her in, A muffled voice came from inside. The door was then pushed open by the bodyguards. Just as Ste was about to walk in, Lte grabbed her hand,We dont have enough people with us. Its not a fight. We dont need a lot of people with us. Ill go in and take a look. Ill be out in about ten minutes. Wait for me outside.Do you understand? Ste hinted. If she was not out in ten minutes, Lte should seek help then. Lte let go of her hand and nodded. Ste entered the room. She was stunned when she saw the mans side profile. It was Jasper Milton. He was sitting on arge chair, dressed in a white suit with ck hems. He looked like a king with a powerful aura. He took a look at her, his lips curled.His eyes were deep and bottomless. Ste was dumbstruck once again. The hair on his temples was shaved and the middle part was styled up. He looked very handsome and cool,as though he could turn the world mad with just his looks. However, there was also an indescribable feeling in her heart. Back then, she could feel the cold temperament and fortitude in him despite the beard he had. However, the person before her now seemed a little strange and unfamiliar. Was it because he was on a mission now? Ste was so excited as though her heart was going to explode. There were a lot of questions that she wanted to ask him.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, they were in someone elses territory right nowand the room must be installed with multiple hidden surveince cameras. She tried her best to restrain herself and keep calm. I heard that you wanted to gamble with me, he said. Isnt this a casino? Ste replied with a question. He smiled and said, What do you want to y then? High Card, ckjack, or Five Card Stud? Stes brows frowned slightly as she sat in front of him. His voice was rustled, as though he had lowered it deliberately so that no one would know how he actually sounded like. Was she being too calm after meeting a guy who resembled Jasper? She took a deep breath. Although this might sound frivolous,you look just like my husband. Almost identical, Ste spoke straightforwardly. He shuffled the cards, ced them in the middle of the table, and leaned back on the chair. Ste observed his actions closely. Jasper was a man who would always keep a straight posture no matter what kind of state he was in. This was a habit that he had developed after so many years. It appeared that this man had the same habit too. She lowered her eyes, and millions of thoughts were running in her mind. Maybe they were being spied on, and her sudden appearance might put him into trouble. Perhaps, she should look for a reason to leave. Youre talking about Jasper, he said directly. Ste looked at him in surprise. When I first came to A Country, I heard that I looked just like their youngest general. Were almost identical, yet hes unlucky. He diedst month, didnt he? he added calmly. Ste stared at him. His acting skill was good and wless. If she were to stay any longer, she might be a burden to him. She then stood up. Im sorry, you looked too much like my husband.Im still in shock and I dont think I could continue this gamble anymore, She then walked toward the door. His men stopped her. Ste looked back at him. He stood up, put on a pair of gloves, and spoke in a deep voice, My name is Bemy Chuck. Remember this name. He walked past Ste and left the room. Ste stood there in a daze. Lte was also shocked by him. She ran into the room and asked Ste, Is that the Chief? Why does he look exactly like the Chief? Isnt he dead? Ive witnessed him being sent to the crematorium. Christian even brought troublemakers over when the Chief died. Staring at Bemys back, Ste frowned, Hes not Jasper. Jasper is much colder. This guys a little ruffian. His talking style and walking habits are different from Jaspers. But why does he look so much like Jasper? Ste made thisment on purpose. At this moment, two men were watching from the surveince room. Is he really not Jasper? Zoah asked Simon, who was next to him. No, Ste is right. His talking style andwalking habits, and even the slightest details are different, Simons words were exactly the same as Stes, Why does he look like Jasper then? Should we run a paternity test? Its useless to do a paternity test. Jasper is not Steven and Suzis son. He is Suzis eldest brothers son. Both Jaspers sons are missing too. Since he is Suzis eldest brothers son, he should still be somewhat rted to Suzi. Isnt that enough for the test? Simon Davis proposed. There will be a lot of possible oues if hes distantly rted. Even if it proves that he is rted to Suzi, it doesnt prove that hes Jasper, Zoah Davis said in frustration. Cant we just run a check on his background?Dad, why do you care so much about him? You didnt do anything bad to Jasper, did you? Also, why are you here at this hour? Simon asked a bunch of questions. Zoahs eyes froze andhe cleared his throat, I came here to investigate Veras death and I happened to run into him.When I thought about just how much he looked like Jasper,I decided to stay and observe him. Is that so? Simon lowered his gaze, seemingly immersed in his thoughts. Ste had yet to exit the private room yet when she saw Warren rushing in with a group of people. He pointed at Ste and said, Are you trying to cause trouble in my territory? Youre risking your life. Take them down. Chapter 505 I’ll Make Sure He Has No Chance To Wipe The Slate Clean Lte Lanes immediately stood in front of Ste andshouted at Warren, Dont we still havews here? You cant just randomly hit people like that. My words are thew here. Teach them a lesson! Warrens men immediately charged forward. Ste Grace was still veryposed, Did you think that I hade here unprepared?The evidence of your murder is in my hands. If you want to die, then just go ahead andy a finger on us. Stop, Warren looked at Ste doubtfully. Who the hell are you? Where did you get the evidence? After you were ordered to kill Vera, you med the crime on me. Unfortunately, you didnt clean up your mess well. Kevin knows everything, and theres even a recording as evidence, Ste went straight to the point. What the hell do you want? Warren yelled with rage. When you killed Vera, have you ever thought of the power she has behind her? Ste asked. Shes just an ignorant woman who only knows how to find gigolos and gamble her money away. What kind of power could she even have? Warren retorted scornfully. Both her sons are working in the military. If they want to kill you, they could do it in seconds. That old woman has offended the Chiefs wife. Both her sons wouldnt even be able to protect themselves now. Besides, who could possibly know that Im the one who had killed her? After saying that, Warren red at Ste, What are you doing here anyway? Im here to save you, Ste took out a notepad from her bag and wrote down her phone number. She handed it to Warren and said, You know too much. You also know the person behind you fairly well. Do you think that hell let you stay alive to testify against him?Call me if you still want to live. Warren looked at Ste in shock. Ste smiled confidently. Her smile carried a profound meaning to it, andit was as if she could foresee the future. Warrens brows were snapped together ashe took the note from Stes hand.Helooked at it and hurled it at the ground. He pointed at her fiercely and stated, I will never betray my boss, even if it cost my life. Dont try and fool me with those words. Simon Davis, who was in the surveince room, drew his brows together, Theyre not talking about you, right, Dad? What kind of nonsense are you talking about? How could I ever get rted to those ruffians? Zoah Davis replied crossly. Simon turned around and faced Zoah, Ste is the widow of my friend. I wont relent if I ever found out that youre trying to hurt her. I hope that you would not do anything that would make you regret it in the future. What do you mean? Are you trying to challenge your father for an outsider? Zoah was fuming. First of all, Im a man, Simon responded gloomily. Hethen turned around and walked out of the surveince room. Zoah pursed his lips. He picked up the mouse and smashed it against the screen. Staring dead at Stes stomach, he then made a phone call. Ste had a bad feeling after seeing Warren pick up a call. She slowly headed towards the door. Did I say that you could leave? Warren asked maliciously. He hung up his phone and ordered his men, Take them down. Lte rushed to protect Ste. However, there were too many people, and Lte couldnt handle them on her own. Ste saw a few men rushing towards her. She wasnt afraid of getting beaten up, but there was a baby in her. She could lose the baby if she got injured. She immediately shielded her stomach. The moment those men were about to hit her, they were suddenly kicked away. They crashed onto the table with a loud noise. It seemed that someone had protected her at the nick of time. Warrens men were stunnedand they all turnedtowards the door. Leaning against the doorframe with one of his hands in the pocket, Bemy Chuck pointed at Warren, I forgot to take something that I had dropped. What? Warren was confused. Unhand my woman and her subordinate, Suddenly, Bemy turned around as though a thought had hit him. He looked back and nced at Warren. His eyes were as cold as ice, the hostility in them indescribable, The next time youy a finger on her, I promise that Ill murder your family, including your mens. Stes heart jolted as she watched Bemy walk in front of her. Both Lte and her were escorted out of the private room by Bemys underlings. She looked at his back in bewilderment. If she had guessed correctly, there were surveince cameras in the private room just now, and theperson behind Warren was in the surveince room. The person who called Warren just now was his boss. Bemy had publicly announced that she was his woman in front of so many people. Was he not afraid of being suspected? Moreover, what he did was indeed unlike Jasper. Jasper would never threaten other peoples families nomatter how angry he was. Was he purposely pretending? Do you know where the surveince room is? Ste asked. Bemy stopped, Youd better not go there. Why? Ste was puzzled. He looked back at her and said, Because youll die even sooner. Looking at the face that she had yearned day and night, Ste pursed her lips without saying a word. Bemy looked behind her and spoke meaningfully, You could actually guess who is behind all this without having to go there. Ste followed his line of sight and turned around. It was Simon. The one inside the surveince room should be Zoah then. It seemed to make sense that Zoah was the one who had killed Vera. Perhaps he was furious that he had been used, so he decided to vent his frustration. However, she never thought that Zoah would order Warren to beat her up. It seemed that it was destined that both of them were never going to be on the same side. Simon walked up to Ste and said, Ill send you home. Ste nodded, Thank you. Simon looked at Bemy and paused for a moment. He didnt say anything in the end. He nodded, held Stes wrist, and left the club. Simon and Ste then got into the car. That man is not Jasper. You should stay away from him. He seems very dangerous, Simon reminded. Did your father call you over to the surveince room just to identify if hes Jasper? Ste asked hesitantly. Yes. He said that he came here to investigate Veras case. That guy looked just like Jasper and he waspletely shocked, Simon exined. Stes lips twitched.There were many things that she knew she had to keep to herself.Spilling them out would only endanger the others.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. You could just drop me here.Ill get on Ltes car, Ste said. Simon parked the car on the side of the road and turned his head towards Ste, who was sitting in the back. Give me a call if you need any help. Jasper is my best friend. I should take care of you. Thank you, Ste got out of his car and walked towards Ltes car, which was parked behind Simons. Lte then drove past Simons car. Steturned off the recording pen once she got into the car, and ordered, Ive already gotten the evidence. Lets go to the police station. If Warren was caught by the policemen, he wont take refuge in us anymore, would he? Lte was worried. If he enters the police station, Zoah should be the one that is worried, not us. Keep an eye on Zoah. Once he slips up, Ill make sure that he never has the chance to wipe the te clean, Ste replied assertively. There was no need for her to have any mercy on Zoah for everything that he had done! Chapter 506 A Well-Framed Identity That man, the one who was known as Bemy Chuck, why does he look just like the Chief? Lte Lanes could not seem to wrap her head around this. Ste Grace closed her eyes and had a catnap. After a while of pondering, she made a phone call to Anthony Levis. Hi, its me, Ste. I just saw someone at the Englese Clubhouse who looked very simr to Jasper. His name is Bemy Chuck. Could you please look into him? Ste said gloomily. Could it be the Chief? After all, its safer for the Chief to change his identity, Anthony guessed. I dont know, but they looked too much alike. I couldnt even tell the difference. It doesnt look like he had gone through cosmetic surgery either. However, his temperament was totally different from Jaspers, Ste frowned. When we were on missions, we had to dress up often. Its unusual for him to show up like that. If hes the Chief, he would have contacted you, wouldnt he? Ste recalled how Jasper had stood by her bed for a long time and kissed her before he left. He would have contacted her if he wanted to instead of leaving just like that. Ill be arriving at the police station in a short while. Lets talkter. Keep an eye on Zoah,Ste hung up the phone and looked out of the window. A sky-blue sports car drove past her. The driver turned his head and blinked at her before speeding away. Ste was stunned. It was Jasper! No, that was Bemy. If the ruffian in him was fake, there was no need for him to do that when there was no one else around. Ste felt fretful. She turned on the recording pen and recorded the important parts with another pen. Soon, they arrived at the police station. Ste handed the recording pen to Lte, You go, Ill wait for you in the car. Okay. Are you feeling unwell, Madam? Lte inquired anxiously. Ste shook her head, Im just a little tired. I probably slept too littlest night. Ill be right back, Lte ran to the police station. Ste closed her eyes. Thump! Thump! Thump! A series of thumping sounds appeared. Ste opened her eyes.She nced at the window. There it was,the face that would turn the world mad,Jasper. He took off his windbreakerandid it on her body afteropening the car door, Youll catch a cold if you sleep in the car. Ste held his arm and stared at his face intently, What are you doing? Bemy reached out to hold Stes hand. She noticed that Bemy was wearing a handful of rings, all in various shapes. They were very fashionable. She remembered that Jasper wouldnt like all these essories. An indescribable feeling crept up on her. She felt disorientated as though she had lost her sense of direction in a thick fog. She raised her head and looked at Bemy, appearing to have a lot to convey to him from the look of her eyes. A corner of his mouth lifted as he said meaningfully, It doesnt matter whether its real or fake. All you have to know is that Ill never hurt you. All I want is for you to be safe, Ste uttered. Bemy let go of her hand andturned around, entering the police station. Ste sighed. It felt as though a piece of cake was disyed right there in front of her.She knew that the cake belonged to her,but she also knew that it was not the right time to get it. Not only that, but there was also a protective cover around the cake. She was anxious, but she couldnt do anything about it. Jasper, what are you up to? What do you want to do? Are you sure that its best not to tell me? Ste muttered to herself. It was so frustrating. She couldnt confront him directly as she wasafraid that there might be people watching him. Lte came out of the police station and reported to Ste, Madam, I just met him again, the man who looks just like the Chief. He seems to have a high position in power. Ive noticed that the director of the police station speaking respectfully to him. Lets go home. Well talk about this after Anthony is done investigating this matter, Ste didnt want to think more about it. She crawled into the bed and took a nap once she got home. The sky had already turned dark when she woke up. Ste sat up on the bed. This time, her mind was clearer. She recalled how she had met Bemy earlier. She took her phone and realized that there were several missed calls. The calls were not picked up because herphone was on silent mode. She did not remember muting her phone. She checked the surveince video. Jasper, no, Bemy came to her room. Her cell phone rang and he declined the calls.He probably muted her phone after that. He then ced the cell phone on the bedside table beforesitting by the bed and watching her for a long time. Ste let out a sigh. If he was not Jasper, there was no need for him to visit her like this. Ste exhaled loudly again and called Anthony. Madam, Anthony sounded serious. Go ahead, Ste said in a low voice. Bemy isthe grandson of Samuel Chuck. On the surface, hes a legal arms dealer in M Country. The truth is, he was sent by our country to oversee the investigation work in 12 different countries. Recently, he brought a piece of important news back. It seems like he has been promoted to be theDeputy Secretary of External Affairs, Anthony reported. Samuels grandson? Does anyone have any proof of his past? Ste had her suspicions. Witnesses and evidence could be forged. As long as you have the power, you could create a wless background. What about a paternity test? Shouldnt we be able to tell whether hes Samuels grandson? Hes an illegitimate child. An illegitimate child? What does that mean? Ste was puzzled. You know Jeremy Shine, right? I do.He is Suzis cousin. I was the one who took over the case of Angies suicide, Ste recalled. Jeremy had a younger sisterwho married Samuels son. She wasBemys mother. She gave birth to a son out of wedlock when she was young. The child was Bemy. After Bemys mother died, Samuel brought him home and then sent him out to scout, Anthony exined. What about Bemys biological father then? There must be someone on the side of the biological father, right? Ste questioned with doubts. No one knows who was the biological father,not even Samuel. I suppose that exins why he looks just like Jasper because Jasper resembled his mother. Therefore, Suzis cousins son looks like Jasper because of this coincidence. I suppose everything does make sense in this way, Ste paused and pondered. Jasper was the child of Suzis eldest brother, and Bemy was the son of Suzis cousin. This was not contradictory at all.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content. These were all Anthony could find. Those who wanted to check on Bemys background probably attained the same amount of information too. It seemed that there was no problem with the status and configuration of this identity. Anthony, I remember there is someone who is called General Anderson assigned to the Department of Defense, yes? Whats his position in there? Ste inquired. Oh, hes the deputy secretary. Travis Lanes is the secretary. Travis is the head secretary, and hes working under Sean currently. The deputy secretary is General Anderson, whose sister used to be Jeremys wife. He could be counted as Steven Miltons supporter then. Christian Saltzman isthe Secretary of the Finance Departmentwhile Jeremy ishis deputy secretary.They were both working with Steven. Their rtionship is reallyplicated. I need detailed information regarding their marriages. The more detailed the information, the better. Its the only way we could find the internal contradictions, Ste remarked thoughtfully. Chapter 507 Do Not Make Mistakes Anymore Alright.By the way, are youing to the military base again? The examination from before hasnt been carried out yet.On a side note, weve collected 80% of the data on Christians men. Should I send them to you? Anthony Levis asked. Send them to me. Ill take a look at them and get the test sheet ready by tonight. Tell every soldier out there to do the test. Some of them will have to do it twice or thrice, Ste Grace responded. Okay. Ste hung up the phone and dialed Micheals number. Ste, you finally called back. I was nearly frozen solid in the airport, Micheal Zavierined. Micheal,have you arrived? Sorry, I was taking a nap. Ill pick you up now, Ste lifted her quilt and got up. I would have probably passed out multiple times by the time you arrived. Im now in room 1908 at the Intercontinental Hotel. I even had my dinner already. Are you stilling over? Micheal told her. I havent had dinner yet, Ste nced at the time on her cell phone, which was 7:10 p. m,Do you want to meet at 10 p. m.ter? I think Ill take a rain check. I got tired from the journey and the waiting. I am worn out. Give me a call right after you wake up tomorrow. Im going to bed early tonight. Alright. Ill treat you both to lunch tomorrow then. Well,itsonly me this time. She didnte. WeI gave up, Micheal sounded disheartened. Ill introduce you to a girlfriendwhile youre still in A Country then, Steforted him. Its okay, Im still adjusting my mood. Lets only talk about this in the future. Ill hang up first, Micheal hung up the next second. Ste sighed. Micheal was a good man. Unfortunately, all he ever cared about was her. Ste called Sean again. Did you see him? Sean Yaleman went straight to the point. Ste nodded, I saw him. He looks exactly like Jasper. If Jasper hadnt passed, I would have thought that they were the same person. I heard that hes been promoted as the Deputy Secretary of External Affairs. I just found out about it after checking the secret files. There is indeed information about him. Hes only a year younger than Jasper. For so many years, he had been as elusive as ever. He and his men evenpleted several tough missions. After returning to A Country, Samuel came to me and proposed that we should appoint him as the Deputy Secretary of External Affairs. Samuel is his grandfather, the previous Secretary of External Affairs, Sean said in a low voice. Secret files? Where did you get them? Ste probed further. Heres the thing. There are separate departments within our country. Everyone has his own authority. For instance, the Department of External Affairs is clueless about whatever is going on in the Department of Defense. Every department has its own secret warehouse, so its impossible for others to know. The management in each department is also divided into different sses. For example, the Department of External Affairs was managed by Samuel before I took over. However, I have no right to ess the secret files unless he handed them over to me, Sean exined. However, it would cause many mistakes in departmental affairs, and some people might misuse this power too, A line appeared between Stes brows. That will not happen.The President has the right to ess the secret files, as long as more than half the people who attend the meeting agree to it. Plus, the Discipline Inspection Commission will run a spot check if they received a report. Is there any possibility that Bemys information was made up by Samuel? Ste questioned. Sean chuckled,Well, that isdefinitely possible. However, there is indeed someone leading the team to perform reconnaissance work. If its not Bemy, who else could it be? After all, even you suspected that he was Jasper, so it is more unlikely that he is Jasper. Why not? If hes Jasper, he would surely tell you, wouldnt he? Sean asked in reply. Ste paused. Now she knew why Jasper didnt tell her anything. One wrong move and he would be dead. Perhaps he would be better off not telling her anything as it seemed that others would be observing her response to certain events. When are you going to assign me to be part of the Department of External Affairs and the Cab? Ste changed the topic and inquired. Therell be an examination in January. Ill sign up for you, and Ill give you the answers. Try and memorize them for the interview. You have to go through the whole process. As for the Cab, therell be a registration at the beginning of each year. Ill make arrangements to get you in. Okay. Natalie, Sean blurted her name and kept quiet. Yes? Ste gave a brief reply. How is Eli doing? Sean wondered. No news is good news. Youd better take care of yourself first. Youre surrounded by watchful eyes. Im going to hang up now, lets talk next time, Ste hung up the phone and looked out the window. She wondered if Eli was doing well. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Come in. The door was opened and Lte stood by the door, Madam, theres a girl who said that she knew you and wants to meet you. Shes outside the gate. A girl? Ste turned her head.She felt a surge of hope. Could it be Eli? Whats her name? Ste wanted to know. I think her name is Linda. Stes eyes darkened again. Linda. Allen mentioned this before. However, she had arrived muchter than Ste had expected. Let her in, Ste answered grimly. Would you like to have dinner? Lte asked in concern. Ste nodded and touched her belly,Im starting to feel hungry. Lte proceeded to make dinner. Meanwhile, Suzi was waiting for Ste in the living room. It seemed that she had something to ask Ste,Natalie, I heard that youve met someone who looks just like Jasper today?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Mom, Jasper is dead. Even if they both look alike, hes still not Jasper.On top of that, hes an illegitimate child of your cousin, Ste reminded Suzi. I see.An illegitimate child of my cousin, Suzi nodded, Oh, that makes sense. Well said, well said. She turned around and went back to her room, muttering to herself. Ste nced at Suzi over her shoulder. Suzi was getting old. She would bebetter off staying away from matters like these. Two persons that meant a lot to her were lost within such a short period of time. Her pain was no lesser than Stes. Again, Ste emitted a deep breath. She then heard the sound from the engine of a car outside. Linda charged in and red at Ste with her reddened eyes, Ive always liked you, thinking that youre such a noble person. I really thought that you were the only one who deserves Allen. I understand that youre still sad about Jaspers death, but dont make the wrong decision while youre depressed, okay? I really like Frederick a lot. Ill never fall for anyone else.Jaspers myst. Its not my problem that something had happened between you two. But, Frederick only has eyes for you, Linda said grievously. Deep down, you know that I couldnt decide whoever he loves.You could either ept the hard truth or try to change him. Perhaps, you would be able to move him by putting in effort in making him like you.Or maybe, you could just give up. There are only three options for you, Ste replied lightly. Chapter 508 A Smart Woman Would Respect And Love Herself. Linda paused and stepped forward. Lte was afraid that she might hurt Ste, hence she stood in front of Ste. Oh my dearest Natalie, couldnt you just help me? I want to be a charming woman just like you, Linda said coquettishly. Ste was once envious of Linda, who was both sunny and lively, as though she was bathing in the spring breeze. It was pleasant to have her around. However, Linda wanted to be just like her. Linda, its very easy for Frederick to get girls. Hes good at flirting and pleasing women. Hes rich, handsome, and has a good figure. He is generous to women, thats why women tend to fall for him. However, he can be unfaithful too. I was married to him a long time ago. We were married for three years.It was not that short of a period. He was surrounded by all sorts of women throughout those years. I used to believe that he would notice my existence if I tried hard enough, but he never did. He made out with Felicia right in front of me. I was very disappointed. Later, he told me that he liked me all along. I have to be honest, I didnt believe him at all, and I knew myself well. I didnt even know what did he like about me. He mustve felt as though he had lost a toy. He was possessive. That exined why he injected the virus into my body. After running away for two years, Ive tried to change everything, from my bones and flesh, to how I look. I was at deaths door every single day. Do you think this is considered love? If you think it is, I have no idea which part of me did he love. I have nothing to teach you, Ste Grace made herself clear. He told me that he liked you, and all he ever wanted was you, Linda squinted at Ste suspiciously. Ste sighed. It was useless for her to exin any further as Linda was already certain about what she had heard.Instead, she would think that Ste was quibbling and acting perfunctorily. What do you want to learn from me? Tell me and Ill teach you, Ste answered hesitantly. I want to know why Frederick likes you. Could you please teach me? There was a hint of hope in her voice. You should ask Frederick before asking me, dont you think? Ste said helplessly. Oh, yeah, Linda immediately called Frederick and started speaking delicately, Frederick, Im at Natalies I mean, Stes ce. Could you please tell me what do you like about Ste? Please tell me. Shes resolute, thats whats fascinating about her. Thats also the part I like the most. Frederick Addington sounded impatient. Resolute? Linda paused, Will you like me if I stopped bothering you? No, I only have feelings for her. Then, Ill keep pestering you, Linda wasnt giving up. Frederick snorted, Ill only loathe you if you do that. Im hanging up if theres nothing else. Ill tell Ste about your familys secret then. Whatever, Frederick replied indifferently and hung up the phone. Linda held her phone tightly and looked at Ste with bloodshot eyes,Ste, let me tell you a secret. Fredericks mother, Nina, is actually a lover of the former president. I saw it with my own eyes. They sent a car to pick her up. Everyone knows about this and they had been specting all these years, but there is no actual evidence. Plus, his mother has a close rtionship with the former presidents wife. Thats why there hasnt been anyone who tried to expose it, Ste had already known this for years. However, it could only be counted as hearsay asthere was no actual proof. Otherwise, Seans father would have been ousted. There is evidence. Ive seen it. Nina may also be afraid of being abandoned by the former president. Shes taken pictures as evidence,securely locked in her safe. There weremany misceneous things in there too, Linda said. A gleam of light shed in Stes eyes. Nina Chyl had been with Seans father for many years.Perhaps, there was evidence on her hands. After all, Seans father was the mastermind behind the death of Jaspers father. The time hade for him to face the consequences due to the mistakes he had made. Alright, Linda. Its not safe for you to be here. You should go back to France. Ill invite you over again after some time, Ste spoke in a low voice. Linda regretted telling her this secret, Ste, are you going to do something to Nina? Linda was worried. What do you hope for? Ste asked in return. I dont want to get separated from Frederick, Linda lowered her head, Hell hate me if you were to go after Nina. Dont you think that hell hate me? Ste questioned. Yeah, hell definitely hate you first, but you mustnt tell him I was the one who had shared the secret though. Ste had no choice but to force a smile. What a silly little girl. It seemed that she had forgotten how she herself had threatened Frederick just a minute ago. If something were to happen, Frederick would definitely know that it was her doing. Linda, Frederick is not a good man for you. Hes too shrewd andthere are a lot of responsibilities he has to carry on his shoulders. Frederick is not a simple person. There is also a huge age gap between the two of you. He might sleep with you because you are young, but hell never love you for who you are, Ste reminded her. Im so frustrated. Hes so annoying, I could never tell what he actually wants, Linda stomped her feet on the ground. Also, make sure not to tell anyone else about this. Ill get someone to send you to Allens ce right now. Try your best to get back to France as soon as possible, Ste persuaded. Linda turned around and continued mumbling, So annoying! Ste nced at Linda and said, Send her back. As soon as Linda left, Ste proceeded to call Anthony Levis, Anthony, I just got a piece of information. Im not sure if its reliable. Send someone to check. A person just told me that the safe in Ninas house contains evidence of her being with Asher. If so, take them all. Alright, I know what to do. After giving her orders, Ste had her breakfast and went to the library to sort out the books. She eventually arrived at the spot below the entrance to the secret passage and looked up at it. Should she enter? What would she discover after entering?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. She took ten minutes to think and decide. She got out of the library and headed upstairs, packing the essentials at once. There were water, biscuits, dried tofu, beef jerky, candies, 10 rolls of string, a shlight, and a pocketknife in the bag. Madam, are you going out? Lte Lanes asked in confusion. No, I packed some food in the bag. Im staying in the library for a while. Take the night off. Dont wait up for me. I have to go out to meet a friend tomorrow morning, Ste exined. Oh, Lte nced at Stes backpack with suspicion, Alright. Ste entered the library once again and locked the door before going into the secret tunnel. She arrived at the intersection and selected the middle path. She took her string out and unwound it as she proceeded forward. After half an hour of walking, another three different paths appeared in front of her. There were a lot of branches in the paths there. If she was clueless about the right way, she would certainly get lost. Again, Ste chose the path in the middle and walked in She was quite curious about what will there be at the end! Chapter 509 It’s Ticklish She walked for another half an hour, another three tunnels appeared. She continued with the middle path once again. After another half an hour, again, three different paths! There wasnt much thread left, but she couldnt just give up like this! She continued walking forward. She ran out of thread halfway through the tunnels. She thought of walking till the end this time. If there were other intersection tunnels, shed have no choice but to turn back. Suddenly, she heard a voice behind her. Ste turned around and saw someone standing right behind her. She got frightened and moved a few steps back. Quickly, she shone her shlight towards the persons faceit was Jasper! He squinted his eyes, Have you seen enough? Move the shlight away, it hurts my eyes. Ste sighed in relief after she realized that it was him. She moved the shlight aside and felt a little angry, Do youe home through these tunnels every day? Mainly to see you, He walked towards Ste, held her waist with both his hands, and smiled, It takes two hours even by running. Stes anger dissipated after hearing those words. Knowing that he had often spent two hours of his time just to see her made her heart feel warm. However, at the same time, her heart ached. I saw the bullet prate the back of your head with my own eyes. Are you alright now? Ste asked worriedly. That was a y. I didnt get shot at all. Christians men were in the army, if they were to see me alive, they would start taking action. Ste punched him on the shoulder, You didnt even bother to tell me about it earlier, I almostmitted suicide. A strange look shed across Jaspers eyes. He frowned and asked, Suicide? I once told you that I would follow you if you ever die. I was not joking. Thats why you must survive no matter what, for me, Ste said seriously. His gaze was fixated on her, his expression indescribable. Ste felt strange and uneasy under his gaze. Whats wrong? He knocked her on the head with a little force. It hurt. She covered her head and looked at him in confusion while pursing her lips. He saw a grievance in her eyes. That pair of eyes were as crystal clear as the water,as if they could speak,Have you snapped out of it yet? What? Ste was even more puzzled. Answer me, whose woman are you? he asked. Yours, Even though Ste was angry, but she had always been sure of this answer. Since youre mine, shouldnt you be listening to me? he asked. Ste smiled and put down her hand, You belong to me too. But Ill listen to you about most things. I dont even know whether youre smart or dumb, he said helplessly. By the way, did you take Ralph away? Ste asked. Yes. Otherwise, if a paternity test with Ralph was conducted, I would be exposed. He said profoundly. What are you trying to do? Ste asked in confusion. Jasper was already targeted by Christian. Ill die sooner if I appear as Jasper again in public. The spies in the military have not been found yet. If I change my identity,I could remain hidden safely for now, and I could carry on doing other things as well. Soon, Ill be the Deputy Minister in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. It is also a way for me to control diplomacy. After all, Sean and Christian are on the same side, so we have to watch out, Jasper said deeply. His eyes were filled with malice andthey looked particrly cold in the dark tunnel. Ste had a strange feeling in her heart, and she couldnt seem to describe it with words. Yet, she couldnt tell why she felt that way. Ill be at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs from January onwards. Tell me if you need anything. By March, Ill be part of the Cab. Ive already nned everything. First, Ill wipe out Christians men so that he loses his support. Oh yeah, maybe I could get some secrets from Asher too. I could only tell you the details tomorrow. He raised a smile and tightened his grip on her waist, Its my greatest honor to have you as my wife.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. And its my honor to stand beside you, Ste smiled and said. Her eyes were already beautiful, but they moved his heart even more under the faint light. It was as if they were covered in a thin veil. Slowly, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. The kiss was so passionate that he even pushed her against the wall. He kissed Ste so hard that she couldnt breathe. He seemed to beravenous,giving her no chance to breathe. He held her waist and pressed her close to his abdomen. Ste could feel just how passionate and enormous he was. Her face turned red. She felt embarrassed even though it was not their first time. Ste tried to push him away. He let her lips go, but not her body. He kissed her neck, leaving marks on her fair skin. Ste was itching so much that she giggled, Alright Jasper, alright, its so ticklish. All of a sudden, he paused, a sharp glint shing before his eyes. He looked at her and said, My name is Bemy Chuck. Stop calling me Jasper from now on, do you understand? Ste understood that they were in the limelight now. One wrong move and it would lead to a fatal disaster. I know, Ste nodded seriously. Try saying it, Bemy said. Bemy, Bemy, Bemy, Ste said solemnly. He kissed her gently on her lips and said, Say it again. Bemy, Ste said. He raised a smile and was satisfied. He pressed the back of her head and kissed her earlobe. Youre tickling me, Ste pushed him away. You should say,youre tickling me, Bemy, Bemy reminded. Its alright, were not in public anyway. There are only two of us here, Ste said while blushing. Some habits are done inadvertently. I might do such a thing in front of others if its necessary. Itll be bad if you call me Jasper, right? The only way to avoid mistakes is by calling me Bemy at all times. We must ensure that everything is right, he said deeply. What are you talking about? If youre Bemy, you shouldnt havee to me in the first ce. It doesnt seem like a good idea for Bemy to provoke me, isnt it? Ste suggested. The more I provoke you, the less suspicious I will be. Its impossible for me to not touch you while youre in front of me all the time, right? Bemy raised his eyebrows and said. His tone was also full of coquetry. Ste chuckled, You dont sound like Jasper now. He would never speak in such a tone. Thats why Im trying to maintain my other identity at all times. So that I would not expose myself. You should do it too dear, try it again, Bemy induced. She felt even more embarrassed.However, what he said was quite reasonable after she thought more about it. Youre tickling me, Bemy, she said stiffly. What else? Bemy asked. What else? Ste was puzzled. As he gazed towards her, his Adams apple bobbed, and there was lust in his eyes, For example,e in Bemy, I want it Bemy, harder Bemy, faster Bemy, and so on. Chapter 510 Do You Prefer It Gentle or Harder? Ste Grace was at a loss for words. This She had never been a bold person. She had never spoken that way before, and she definitely would not be saying them now. He lowered his head. Are you shy? Bemy Chuck stared at her. A streak of light shed across his eyes as he lifted a smirk, Men love listening to these. Do you like it too? Ste Grace looked up at him. Although there was a frown on his brows, his eyes were pleasantly surprised. It was as though he had thought of something, Yeah, why dont you try saying it? Ste turned her back towards him. She felt embarrassed and said, We wont say stuff like this in public anyways, so lets skip this. He held her in his arms and asked in a hoarse voice, Couldnt you just humor me? Hmm? Ste turned to look at him. He was very close to her. His eyes were filled with desire, It hasnt even been three months since Ive gotten pregnant. We shouldnt be doing it. Since Im resisting it so badly, couldnt you just say it for the sake of my hard work? Im pretty sure I wont be able to fall asleep tonight if you dont say it, his voice got deeper and hoarser. Ste licked her lips. I, Im shy. She exhaled. He put his hand on her belly and said, Whats there to be embarrassed about? Theres no one else here except for us, mm? Next, next time. Lets talk about this next time, She moved his hand away and faced him. It was obvious to see that his eyes were filled with disappointment, which made her feel faintly disheartened. Would a man always have this kind of expression whenever they were feeling insatiable? He looked sad. She tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek. Thats it? He raised his eyebrows with dissatisfaction. What time are youing over tomorrow? Ste asked. Probably around the same time, between 2 p. m. to 3 p. m. Why? Its too troublesome for you to find me like this. You should stoping from now on andtake some rest instead, Ste said with concern. Bemys eyes turned cold and he turned his back,So you dont want to see me anymore. Ste held his arm,Thats not what I meant. You wont get enough sleep if you keep oning here like this. We still have a lot to do. Youll get exhausted. If you dont want to see me, then just say so, Bemy said coldly. How could I not want to see you? I cant wait to be with you every day. But youll just wear yourself out if you keep on doing this, Ste exined. So, it doesnt matter if you cant see me as long as Im getting enough rest? Bemy asked while staring at her. Ste smiled, We still have a long way to go. We worked so hard just so we could stay together in the future. Im not that shortsighted of a person, you know? Bemy knocked her head lightly, So are you saying that Im the shortsighted one who doesnt know whats good for him? Ste covered her head andined, Be gentler. Bemy smiled, Do you want me to be gentle while its in, or do you prefer it harder? Ste was speechless. Well that was a little sudden. She felt that he was somewhat different. He was much more talkative now. He didnt speak much back then and he would usually express his feelings through his actions. Well now she was kind of overwhelmed by his sudden change. Bemy looked at her and remained silent, In that case, Ill get to the point. Well Hm? He looked at her with a glittery gaze. You came in from that side. Do you know where the exit is? Ste asked. Bemy frowned. He was about to knock her head again. However, this time, Ste was fast enough to cover her head first. He gave her a gentle knock on the head when he saw how pitiful she looked, What am I going to do with you? Knowing that he was gentle in his movement, Stes heart felt warm. They did it almost every day back when they were on the ind. He had been holding it in ever since he knew that she was pregnant. Well Mm? He stared at her, not excited about what she was going to say next. The cold water that she had poured onto him had cooled his desires down. Ste was reluctant to say it out loud, so she merely lowered her head. Bemy was the person she loved the most. If he was happy, she would be happy too. If he was unhappy, she would be unhappy too. There were many things in life that she had to learn to ovee. He would probably feel bored with how unenthusiastic she was. She didnt want him to be disappointed in her. I could help you in other ways, Ste said lightly. Hum? A beam of light shed through Bemys eyes. Ste smiled bitterly. It was still very embarrassing for her to say these things even though they were husband and wife. Bemy lowered his head impulsively and kissed her on the lips. He held her against the wall as he kissed her thirstily. Both of them were out of breath after kissing for ten whole minutes. Only then was Bemy willing to let go of her. Looking at her red cheeks, he smiled. Did I ever tell you that it was love at first sight? Bemy asked. Ste remembered their first meeting. Oh, wait. They had already done the deed during their first meeting. She remembered meeting him the first time during that very mission. He had treated her very well. He even bought her expensive cosmetics the second time they met. What about you? Did you fall in love with me at first sight? Bemy asked. My love for you cameter. I warm up to people slowly, so its not easy for me to fall in love at first sight, Ste replied. So, you didnt fancy me because of my looks, Bemy nodded his head and said meaningfully, Ill work harder then. Huh? Work harder? Ste asked strangely. Didnt you say that you prefer it slow? Bemy raised his eyebrows. Ste paused for three seconds, and she finally understood what was he talking about. Her face flushed all of a sudden. She tried to ease her mood by clearing her throat. Looking at how embarrassed she felt, his smile widened, Im just kidding. Ill send you back now. See you tomorrow. Uh Itll be around this time as well. You dont have toe out here. Also, try not toe into the tunnels too often. There are traps here. If you touch them by ident, not even God could save you, Bemy instructed. Are there traps in this tunnel? She hadnt even run into one after walking for so long. Youll know if you walk for another thousand meters, Bemy said with certainty. Did your father tell you about this tunnel? There was a feeling of unease in her heart. There were still some secrets that he chose to keep from her. Although it didnt really matter. Perhaps, she was asking too much. Perhaps,she felt that she held a special ce in his heart. She shouldnt be like this.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Im sorry for not telling you, Bemy said. Ste smiled and responded,You must have your own reasons for not telling me. Its alright. Mm, Ill see you tomorrow. Dont forget about the promise youve made, Bemy reminded. Did she agree? Ste lowered her head as she remembered what it was. He held her hands while walking back. It was very quiet. The sound of Bemys footsteps reassured her. At least, with him, she felt like she did not have to be afraid of anything. Chapter 511 An Unexpected Outcome. He walked very slowly,making sure she could keep up with him. He did not let go of her hand the entire journey. It was already half an hourter by the time they got back to the library. Under the ringmp, he stared at her flushed facesilently. She kept her head lowered, and she too did not say anything. Ste looked up at him a whileter. He was still staring at her. The way he stared flustered her, Are you hungry? Ill make some sandwiches for you. You could eat them before you leave. I dont wanna leave, Bemy Chuck said. Well, why dont you just leave earlier tomorrow, before they find out that youre gone. Right now, there is only me, Mom, and Lte at home, Ste thought for a while and said. Bemy raised a smile and said, Do you want me to stay over today? The way he said it felt weird, Yes, but Im also worried about you. Its very tiring toe back and forth. After all, you still have a lot of things to do, Ste answered truthfully. I cant ask for anything more than to have a wife like you. Ste smiled, And I cant ask for anything more than to have a husband like you.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Bemy touched her nose, You sure are good at talking now, huh? Alright, you should go to bed early. Im going now. Okay, be careful on your way back, Ste said softly. Bemy sighed. Whats wrong? Im going now, he then proceeded to take a huge leap towards the roof, disappearing right in front of her. Ste noticed that Lte was guarding outside when she got out of the library. You finally came out, Madam. Ste checked the time on her phone. It was already 2 a. m., Go and have some rest. You dont have to guard like this from now on. Its my duty to protect you. You could only protect me better if youre well-rested. Im safe in my own house. You dont have to do this anymore, do you understand? Alright, understood. Ste patted Ltes shoulder and walked back to her room. Lying in the bathtub, she recalled the scene of meeting Jasper just now. His personality had changed a lot. It did make sense though. Actors would adopt different personalities for the sake of their dreams and career. Meanwhile, they were acting for the sake of their lives, ensuring that zero mistakes were made. She came out of the bathroom after soaking in the tub for half an hour. She felt dizzy. As soon as she climbed into the bed, the sleepiness kicked in. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was a call from Anthony Levis. She remembered what she had ordered him to do. The result must be out since he was calling her at this timing. Ste braced herself and answered the phone. Madam, something bad happened, Anthony said seriously. What happened? Ste asked with concern. Nina was already dead when we sneaked into her vi. One of our men was caught by Frederick while he was searching for the safe. What?! Ste was shocked. Was it a trap set up by Linda or was it Fredericks n all along? How could things be so coincidental! Ill make a call and ask. Ill get back to youter. By the way, have you tried using the Gods Eyes to check those who had been to Ninas house? Ste said anxiously. The Gods Eyes requires surveince cameras.However, the cameras in Ninas house were all broken. Im searching for the nearest surveince camera around her house right now, Anthony reported. So, it must have been nned. Ill call youter, Ste hung up the phone and proceed to call Frederick Addington. It rang for about five times beforeFrederick finally picked up the call. Are you free to speak now? Ste asked. Yeah, Frederick replied gloomily. I swear that your mothers death has nothing to do with me, Ste said. Why were your men at my mothers then? Frederick asked. Ste took a moment to think. Frederick was too smart. He would definitely be able to tell if she lied. In fact, itd only make things worse. Linda came to see me the other day. She told me that your mother had hidden some important information rted to Asher Yaleman in her safe. I wanted to know what it was, so I sent someone to search for it. However, she was already dead when my men arrived. You dont go back to your mothers that often, right? Why were you there at that timing then? Ste asked in confusion. My mother called me and said that she has something important to tell me, Frederick replied. Frederick, I swear that it was not my men who killed her, Ste responded firmly. Lets meet up. Are you free toe to my mothers ce? Alright, Iming over now, Ste replied and immediately got up. Lte Lanes had already fallen asleep. Hence, Ste didnt wake her up. Instead, she asked a soldier on duty to send her to Ninas ce. She told herself to get some rest while she was in the car, lest she feels drained tomorrow. Hence, she forced herself to take a nap. However, she couldnt seem to get much rest. She woke up more than ten times throughout the journey.By the time they were reaching Ninas house, she had given up on trying to sleep. Frederick was already outside, waiting with one hand in his pocket when Ste got off the car.His clothes were thin and his expression heavy. Ste was aware of the rtionship between Frederick and Nina. Frederick was adopted by Nina. Hence, Nina was very important to him. They had a good rtionship. His heart must have shattered into pieces the moment he found out about Ninas death. Is she inside the room now? Ste asked. She was referring to Nina. Benjamin is inside. If you want to have a look, youd better go straight to my room, Frederick said. Benjamin Levis, Ste knew this name. He was a professional detective and a good friend of Fredericks.Ste and he even worked on the old castle case together back then. They both shared a different aura. Ill take a look, Ste said. If Nina was truly murdered, she would find out who the murderer was so thather men would not be suspected for no reason. Frederick looked at the person who was standing behind him and ordered, Bring her to my mothers room. Yes, sir. The people in front led the way. Ste followed behind the man and turned to look at Frederick. He was still standing at the door,looking visibly depressed. From what she remembered, Frederick was an extremely powerful person. Every move he made was always calcted and filled with a motive. His tactics, moves, and schemes were the best she had ever seen. Who knew such an undefeatable person would also have a dark, sad side. Frederick was no God after all. He was only human. Were here, The person who led the way said. He then pushed the door open. As soon as Ste stepped in, she heard Benjamin saying in dissatisfaction, Who let you in? Get out. Ste ignored him and continued walking in. The room was in a mess. Ninas clothes, bags, and shoes were all thrown on the ground. Nina was nailed to the cab, her forehead densely hammered with three nails, two nails on both sides of her cheeks. Her eyes had been dug out, her tongue was cut off, and they were all thrown inside the cab.Her mouth had been stitched shut with a steel wire. There were two nails in her neck and three nails on each shoulder. Her arms were still there, but her palms were gone. She was naked and there were whip marks all over her body. Chapter 512 Come To Me, You Are All I Ask For. There was a very big nail right through her abdomen. There were also three red nails nailed onto her private parts. Based on the color and the flow of the blood, as well as her wounds, Ninas eyes were dug out before her death, and the nails on her forehead were nailed while she was still alive. Due to the nails on her forehead, she died of massive blood loss. The murderer cleaned the bloodstains on her body and proceeded to leave some other marks. The corpse was hardened, and the room temperature had been turned up. The murderer wanted to blur out the time of her death. What is the rectal temperature? Ste asked Benjamin solemnly. Benjamin Levis looked at her coldly and was very unweing, Who are you? He asked impatiently. Not just anyone could enter this ce. Frederick is at the door, and I was brought here by his men. Who do you think I am? Ste Grace replied. Benjamin stood up and threw his gloves away, Where did Frederick find a kid like you? Is he trying to make you my apprentice? No, Ste replied. She could not be bothered to entertain Benjamin. He would definitely report it to Frederick. It was alright as long as she had Fredericks permission to enter. She continued to look around the room. There were traces of a fight in the house, as well as scratches on the walls. Ninas hands were cut off, but the murderer didnt take them away. The murderer must have been very confident about not leaving his DNA at the crime scene. The door lock did not show any signs of being tampered with. Did you find any of Ninas clothes or gloves when you came in? Ste asked Benjamin again. Benjamin looked at her coldly, pressed his lips together, and said nothing. As expected, he did not say anything at all. She walked to the window and looked outside. The sky was still dark. She turned on the shlight of her phone and scanned the outside of the house. Then, Ste vaguely saw a small ss bottle hidden on thewn. Nina had mysophobia. She would never leave anything on the grass, even if the grass was fake. Come here, Frederick, Ste shouted. Frederick heard her voice and walked towards the room without looking at Nina. Ste picked up a windbreaker from the ground and covered it on top of Ninas body. Have you called the police? Ste asked.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Frederick nodded, Ive just reported it. Have you seen everything? Ask Linda toe over now. She said that she saw your mothers safe box before. You should ask her toe over and identify where the safe box is. Also, I have a few things to ask you, but before that, could you help me pick up something, Ste said. What is it? Ste turned on the shlight on her phone and shone it on thewn, There is a ss bottle over there. The moment Benjamin heard that there was a ss bottle on thewn, he stood upimmediatelyand jumped out the window. He picked up the ss bottle and asked Ste, What is this? Its an essential oil bottle. Do you have any clean gloves? Ste asked. Benjamin took out a new rubber glove from his pocket and gave it to Ste. Ste opened the bottle cap and sighed in relief when she saw that there was a note inside. Benjamin looked strangely at Ste and questioned, How did you know? I was lucky, Ste didnt want to say more. Give me a pair of pliers. Although Benjamin was unwilling to follow her orders, he still passed the pair of pliers to Ste. Ste took out the piece of paper in the ss bottle and opened it. There was only one sentence written on it: The thing is where it was in the first ce. Stes eyes dimmed. What does that mean? Benjamin asked in confusion. Hearing the siren outside, Ste put the note back in the bottle, screwed the bottle cap back on, and handed it to Frederick, Keep it safe. Also, she was not killed by my men. Could you let him go? This is what I wanted to talk to you about. Get in the car first. Well talk after Im done with my side, Frederick said gloomily. As she heard the sound of the siren getting closer and closer, Ste quickly got into the car.Many policemen arrived and the house was sealed.Four policemen were assigned to guard outside the door. She picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was 5 a. m. She shut her eyes to rest but fell asleep unknowingly. A momentter, the car door was opened. Ste, who was sleeping lightly, opened her eyes. She nced at the rising run and realized it was almost 6 a. m. She sat up straight and stretched a little,. How was it? When I called you, Benjamin told me thatmy mother has been dead for five to six hoursbased on the rectal temperature of the body. However, I received the phone call from my mother an hour ago, saying that she had something important to tell me. Ste was suspicious, Thats impossible. The corpse spots on your mothers feet showed that she has been dead for at least 4 to 6 hours. I dont believe in ghosts, but there sure are people who try to fake being a ghost. For instance,recording your mothers voice before her death. That is why I believe that these were all nned. Every move that Ive made was within the other partys surveince. Thats why I tried to catch the murderer. Hence, I couldnt release your men just like that. Outsiderswould definitely specte the rtionship between us, Frederick said seriously. You are a smart person. You should know very well who the actual murderer was. I guess the person who killed your mother must have hated her very much. I know that it was not your men who did it, but since hes in my hands, and Im on Christians side.Logically speaking, what do you think I should do? Frederick asked. Ste frowned and looked into Fredericks eyes silently. Ill definitely intimidate you. But fortunately, I could make an exception. Come to me. In return, Ill let your men go. This is the only condition I ask for. Ste immediately felt irritated, Frederick, havent you given up on me yet? Ill never like you. It does not matter if you like me. Dont worry, Ill nevery my hands on you. Im just trying to help you. Ill give you a hand, as long as Im alive. Ste turned her face away. She could not even bear to stay by his side for even a single day. She couldnt trust himpletely. However, she had to understand the fact that her mens lives were at stake. She would lose all her support if she refused to do so. Jasper would understand her decision. Ill stay with you for only a month. Thats all I could promise you. Youll have to let me go afterward, Ste requested. Frederick nodded and said, Sure, were just acting anyway. What else do you want to know? Go ahead and ask. First, your mothers time of death does not match with the time she called you. Youve already told me that its a conspiracy. Second, there used to be a loyal maid who works here. Where is she now? Ste asked. Frederick seemed visibly stunned. If it wasnt for Ste, he wouldnt have noticed that the maids were all missing from the house. Ill have someone to look for her now, Frederick immediately said and proceeded to make a call. Chapter 513 His Heart Was Stolen. Ste waited for Frederick to hang up the phone, andthen she continued asking, Are the windows soundproof? Frederick shook his head and replied, This is an old house. They are just ordinary windows. Your mothers tongue was cut off. This is the first thing that the murderer did so that she could not make any sounds. Her lips were then sealed after that. Certain scars would only start to appear after a day. I think bruises will start to show on her face and shoulder after a while. However, even though her mouth was sealed, she should have been able to make other noises before that. You should ask around if anyone has heard or seen anything. I will hand this matter over to the police, Benjamin too will be involved in the investigation. You could drop by and listen to the reports he makes every day, Frederick said sadly. Perhaps it was because he was grieving over his mothers death. Frederick seemed much more mild-tempered than he used to be. He was more restrained now. The circumstances surrounding a person could indeed shape their thoughts and state of mind. Plus, its obvious that she was in a hurry as her words were quite a mess. Even the container that she used for the note was just an essential oil bottle from the dressing table. The essential oil was not poured out in time, which meant your mother was in a hurry. She was afraid that the note would fall onto the enemys hands, and that was why she wrote it so obscurely. However, your mother did not mention a thing about the killer, which meant that she too had no idea who the murderer was. I believe that your mother was killed due to leaked information. Someone must have known that your mother had the evidence, and that was why she was killed. She might have told you or Asher about the original ce where the item was being kept. If she had told you about it before, then you should think about it thoroughly. Moreover, your mother was tortured to death. The murderer even gouged out her eyes. Maybe she saw something which she should not have. It might have something to do with someone elses secrets. Maybe her mouth was sealed due to her being too loudmouthed. Her clothes were removed and her private parts were nailed. Perhaps the murderer was once humiliated by those parts. Could it be Ashers wife? Frederick guessed. Not necessarily. However, there is a possibility too. The nails that were hammered on her private parts were red in color andthey were different from the other ones. Lets wait for the results, then well know if those nails belong to the same batch. The abuser is either a psychopath or has an insane amount of hate for your mother. You should look for the housekeeper. She might know something, Stes eyes were so tired that she could hardly open them. Ste regretted not taking a proper sleepst night. It felt as though she had not slept for two days. You should rest for a bit. Ill send you home, Frederick said. Ste leaned on the chair, Its okay, my men will send me home. Im not sending you home, Im sending you to my ce. Ill talk to Christian about this. After all, you want your men to be freed, right? Ste looked at Frederick, frowning, and said worriedly, You promised not to touch me. You said that you would let me go after a month. When I tried to keep you by my side before, you ended up getting further away from me. Youll never forgive me if I were toy my hands on you. We might not even have the chance to talk like this anymore. Rest assured, Ill never touch you without your permission. Go and take some rest. You look exhausted. Ste felt weak and dizzy. She closed her eyes and fell asleep straight away. Frederick then ordered his men to start driving. Suddenly, Stes soldier stopped in front of his men. His men were about to fight against the soldier. Frederick had no intention to stop the fight either. The number of his men were far more than Stes as she only brought one soldier with her. Her soldier was defeated eventually. Frederick rolled down the window and spoke to the soldier, Your Madam agreed toe with me. Ask Anthony to give her a call if you dont believe it. Frederick then ordered his men to let the soldier go. He got out of the car, picked up Ste, and proceeded to put her in his housekeepers car. His men then drove the car away. Heid next to Ste and he stared at her sleeping face. He liked beautiful women, but he too had standards. The Ste before did not match his standards at all. Plus, he had never thought of liking her. Little did he know, his heart would eventually be stolen by her. He liked how she was smart and understanding, never clingy. She was strong, independent, confident, and she loved herself. It was rare to find someone like her in todays superficial society. She had no desire for power and she had no interest in ying with the feelings of others. She treated people with sincerity. Her pure heart was the reason for her kindness. He fell for her soul and personality. Now, she had changed, even her appearance was like the woman of his dreams. Sadly, he was not the one she loved anymore. The evils we brought on ourselves were the hardest to bear. He got tired of ying. The only thing he wanted to do now was to settle down with her.What he wanted now was to lead a peaceful and happy life with her. Ste woke up and opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Frederick standing in front of her window. The sky was already dark. Next to her bed was an illuminatedmp. What time is it? Ste asked. 7 p. m., are you hungry? I have ordered them to prepare some of the food that you like. Ill ask them to heat them up, Frederick said in a gentle voice. He then got up and walked out the door. Ste still felt a little dizzy. She sat up, picked up her bag on the table, and took out her mobile phone.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her phone was muted and there were many missed calls. She proceeded to call Anthony Levis. Madam, why are you at Fredericks ce? What happened? Why didnt you answer the phone? If you still had not answered in the next 24 hours, we were nning to rush into his house, Anthony said anxiously. Im sorry. Ive just woken up. Heres the thing, Frederick promised not to touch me if I followed him home. Hell let go of me after a month. He promised to let go of our men if I do so, Ste exined. What is going on? How will that free our men? They are now locked in prison, and all the evidence is unfavorable, Anthony said nervously. Ill ask him, Ste got off the bed with her mobile phone and opened the door. She happened to meet Frederick, who wasing over. Anthony told me that our men are being locked up in prison. What is going on? Ste asked with concern. Dont worry about it. Ive already told your men to pretend that they were robbers. We will let them go afterward, Frederick said, and then he made a call. Ste picked up the phone and said, You heard it. They will free our men soon. What about you? Are you sure youre alright? The Chief will definitely get anxious if he knows about this. Ste thought of Bemy Chuck. She even promised Bemy that she would help him out tonight. It seemed that it wont be happening. Ill exin it to him next time. By the way, Nina wrote a note before she died. The note mentioned that the thing we are looking for is kept in its original ce. If Im not mistaken, she was referring to the location of the evidence. We should try our best to find it. This should allow us to at least have a bit more of an advantage in taking the enemy down, Ste returned to the topic. Chapter 514 Troubles Are Coming. Dont worry about me. Ill be fine. Ill call you if anything happens, Ste said as soon as she saw Frederick walking towards her. She hung up the phone and seemed to recall something. She asked Frederick, You did not install any surveince on my phone while I was sleeping, did you? I did that once before. Do you think that I would dare to repeat the same mistake? Frederick Addington asked in reply. Ste looked at him as though he was a changed person,I believe you. Lets have dinner. Youve slept for a long time, Frederick walked forward. Ste followed him from behind and looked at his maid downstairs, Frederick, did Linda go over to your mothers? She did. She said that the safe was ced in the cab, but it is not there anymore, Frederick said. The note mentioned that the thing is at the ce where it used to be. Where was the safe located before it was put in the cab? Ste asked. Frederick paused, Ill search the roomter. Also, where is this ce that Linda had warned you about the evidence? Was it here, your mothers house, or was it somewhere else? Ste continued to ask. Its here. Why? Frederick frowned. Wait a minute, Ste called Linda. The call was immediately picked up. Natalie! I was scared of my wits! Fredericks mother died miserably. I heard that her body was hammered with nails all over. Its so terrifying! Linda said fearfully. Yeah. Linda, have you told anyone else about the evidence that Nina has of her and Asher? Ste asked. Ive only told you and Frederick about it. I dont know anyone else in the city. Was she killed because of this? That is so terrible! I quite liked Auntie Chyl. I dont know. The police are still investigating. Have you had dinner yet? Ste asked. Yes, how about you? Could Ie over to your ce now? Im having dinner outside at the moment. Ill call you in a bit, Ste said. Alright, remember to call me. Im really bored here. Plus, Frederick is ignoring me again. Okay, As soon as Ste hung up the phone, she looked at Frederick. Whats wrong? Frederick looked at Ste in confusion. Linda said that the evidence is about your mother and Asher being together. I think that Asher is the most likely suspect as of now. Ste said. I see, Frederick hummed. I know that youll hand over the evidence to Christian. However, I bet he knows everything already. I think that he would have the evidence of your mother and Asher being together too, right? Ste asked. Frederick thought that it was an odd question to ask, I dont know much about this. You know Ste kicked Frederick.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He looked at Ste in confusion. Ill apany you to the ceter to see if we left anything out, Ste said. Frederick replied with a nod. Ste picked up her spoon and took a look at the food, Forget about it. I dont feel like eating. Lets go now. Whats wrong? I dont have an appetite, Ste walked out of the room. Frederick didnt eat either. He followed her out and opened the car door. Arent you going to check if there are cameras or bombs on the car? Ste asked as she stood outside the car. Do you check the car every time you leave? Frederick was astonished. I have been very careful. I have avoided ne explosions and weird devices in my car. You cant be too careful. I have been living like that for years. Honestly, all I want is a normal life. I often recall the time when I was still a doctor. I was busy and my life was very fulfilling. At the very least, it felt safe, Ste said dully. Alright, Ill find someone to check the car, Frederick proceeded to make a phone call. Ste looked into the room, and the maid raised her head to look at her. The maid withdrew her gaze after meeting Stes eyes. Ste smirked. Curiousity. That was not a good thing. A short whileter, Fredericks men carried a box over. The detector beeped after scanning the car. Frederick looked at Ste with astonishment. Ste rolled her eyes. Frederick proceeded to make a phone call, ess the Gods Eyes and find out who had touched my car. Fredericks men found a surveince camera under his car and handed it over to him. Check the room too, Ste said dejectedly. Fredericks men turned their heads and looked towards him. Do it, Frederick ordered. His men then walked toward the room. Did you already expect all this? Frederick asked Ste in surprise. Linda said that we were the only ones she has ever told the secret to. Im sure that there are no surveince cameras in my house, and my people wouldnt betray me. Therefore, it was another group of people who had killed your mother, and it seems like they did it for the evidence. Your mother died as soon as Linda told us about the secret. The information was either leaked from my side or yours. Since there are traces of traitors among your men, its natural to have surveince devices around you. You are cautious and alert. You often attend special asions, where there will be anti-surveince systems. Therefore, they wont install any tracking devices on your body and phone. Hence, the ces where you would spend most of your time are either at the car or in your room. The traitor would definitely put a bugging device in these two ces, Ste analyzed. Could it be that my mother had leaked the secret by ident? Frederick made a guess. Your mother has hidden it for so many years. She did not even tell you about it. Who do you think she would tell? Even if she wanted to threaten someone, she didnt need to do so based on the current situation. It is unlikely that she was the one who had leaked it, Ste said firmly. Frederick suddenly understood. His sharp gaze swept towards the door and he took a big step inside. He asked one of his men, How was the check? There are surveince devices installed in twelve different spots of the room. Almost every single room has them, Fredericks underling reported. Frederick clenched his teeth and swept his gaze over the maid in the room. The maid lowered her head in fright. Seeing how the maid had reacted, Ste could already guess what had actually happened. She recalled what she had said today, thinking hard if she had identally leaked any confidential information. Anthony Levis had called her earlier. The conversation seemed normal. During the conversation, she said: Ill exin it to him next time. By the way, Nina wrote a note before she died. The note mentioned that the thing that we are looking for is kept in its original ce. If Im not mistaken, she was referring to the location of the evidence. We should try our best to find it. This should allow us to at least have a bit more of an advantage in taking the enemy down. Thank God she did not mention Jaspers name throughout the conversation. However Frederick, you should send your men to your mothers house as soon as possible. I suspect that someone is there already, Ste said with worry. The moment Frederick tried to make a phone call, someone called him and he answered the call immediately. Ste watched as his face darkened. His eyes were filled with murderous intent. After hanging up the phone, he then said to Ste wryly, Ste, go to your room first. Dont leave the room no matter what. Ille to youter. Chapter 515 An Eye for An Eye. Ill handle the traitor, Frederick Addington said coldly. Are you talking about her? Ste Grace nced at the maid in the hall. Frederick nodded. Ste walked towards the maid instead of going upstairs. The maids face turned pale and she slowly put her hand into her pocket. Kill yourself as you wish, but what about your family? Ste said. The maid stared at Ste in shock before turning her sight to Frederick. She pondered for a moment before kneeling on the ground,It was Mr. Saltzman who ordered me to do this. He threatened to kill my child and grandchild. I had no choice. Mr. Addington, please spare my family. Answer my questions truthfully, Ste said as she stood in front of Frederick. The maid hung her head low. When were the rooms monitors installed? Ste asked. They were installed today. Frederick was not home earlier today, so Mr. Saltzmans men came over to install them, the maid reported. Who will first receive the recorded videos? You or Christian? Ill receive them first. Then Ill send them to Mr. Saltzman. Have you sent him the videos for today? Ste continued to ask. Not yet, the maid replied, raising her head. Were you the one who leaked the information about Ninas secret? Ste continued asking. The maid paused for a moment and nodded. Im done asking, Ste said as she looked at Frederick. Fredericks eyes were filled with fire, When did you start working for Christian? After thest attack, Mr. Saltzman came to see me, The maid exined. How much did you tell him? Frederick squinted his eyes. I did not say much. This is my first time reporting to him. I did not know that it would cost your mothers life. Im sorry, Mr. Addington. Ill never do it again. Frederick nced outside and said, Leave. I The maid knelt and pleaded, Please save me, Mr. Addington. Ill be doomed if I walk out of this room. Mr. Saltzman will never let go of me. Ive been kind enough not to kick you out myself. The thing is at where it was. I have not reported this yet, the maid negotiated. A light shed through Fredericks eyes. It seems like I cant let you go alive then? The maid was shocked and she copsed to the floor. She then immediately held onto Stes legs, Please help me! Ste squatted down in front of her and asked, How do you want me to help you? Please ask him to spare my life. Hell definitely listen to you since he had brought you here, the maid begged with tears in her eyes. Ste smirked, What do you think is the best way for him to save you then? The maid was stunned. She looked at Frederick and said, Hell find a way. He will definitely be able to save me. Why dont you continue staying here? You could continue reporting to Christian, but only on the things that we allow you to.What do you think? Its a win-win situation. Youll be able to keep your family safe and also give what Christian asks for, Ste asked in return. Okay, okay. I promise to be loyal,only to both of you, The maid bowed to Ste. Ste looked at Frederick. He clenched his teeth and squinted his eyes. There were mes of fury in his gaze.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste blocked his sight, I know that youre feeling angry now, thinking that shes the one who had killed your mother. But shes just a pawn in this matter. All she wanted was to keep her family safe. The truth is, shes not a bad person at all. People tend to make mistakes when ites to their loved ones. Frederick slowly calmed down. He then looked at Ste and said, Lets go out and eat. You must be hungry. You cant remove the surveince devices if shes staying, Ste reminded. Frederick looked at his men and ordered, Dont take down any of the surveince devices.Let me think about it. Lock her up in the cell. Ill handle it once Im backter. Yes sir. Frederick turned his head away from the maid. He was afraid that he would feed her to the dogs if he continued looking at her. Ste followed Frederick from behind and got onto the car. He did not order his men to drive. He drove the car himself. Christian is a smart guy, Ste said. He is more scheming than his father, more attentive and cruel when dealing with things. He has never fully trusted anyone. I sent a woman to him previously, yet not a single trail was found. She was dumped after 6 months, Frederick said dejectedly. He is very cynical, careful, and cautious. He has no trouble making use of others to get his way. Im guessing that it was either Asher or his wife who had killed your mother, Ste guessed. Why? Frederick was confused. Does your mother have any other men besides Asher? No, Im pretty sure that Asher was her only man. Therefore, Ashers wife would never dare to touch her since your mother had not made any mistakes. However, if your mother hadmitted an unforgivable mistake towards Asher,Ashers wife would definitely not miss the chance to kill her. Based on what Ive analyzed, Christian would never humiliate a corpse, especially since your mothers private parts were nailed. Only Ashers wife has the motive to do so. Fredericks grip on the steering wheel tightened,I swear Im going to rip her to pieces. Christian is a smart guy. He knows that youll never let go of him if he killed her himself. So, he let Asher do it. Plus, he has a bad rtionship with Sean. Since he cant destroy the Yaleman family on his own, hell use you as an instrument of his crime, Ste squinted her eyes and said. Frederick sneered, This old fox sure is good at manipting others. Who was the one that assigned you your previous position? Ste asked. It was Asher. Youll have to be careful then. Since they have killed your mother, theyre not going to continue allowing you to be in power. They might even make up a false usation to pin on you. Frederick frowned and sped up. He then slowed down again after remembering that Ste was pregnant. He said to Ste, It doesnt matter if they take away my power. My interpersonal rtionships have grown significantly now. Most of them are not even known by Christian and Asher. Ste believed in what he said. Fredericks astuteness and resourcefulness were neither lesser than Seans or Christians. I have a suggestion. What is it? Frederick looked at Ste. Theres no point in investigating this case anymore. They must have nned everything before killing your mother. Its just like how Christian always gets away with all the nasty things he did. Youll only be dangered if the investigation were to continue. So? Frederick asked. Endure. Look for the so-called evidence till you have the power to fight back. Instead of killing your maid and risk having Christian nt more traitors by your side, why dont we just use her? This way, we could also convey the messages that we want to the other party, Ste said. At this moment, Stes phone rang. It was a call from an unknown number. She picked up the call suspiciously. Did you go to Fredericks ce? Bemy Chuck said unhappily Chapter 516 Are You Trying To Make Me Mad? Uh, lets talk about thister, Ste Grace said softly. Where are you now? Bemy Chuck raised his voice a little. She could feel his anger through the phone. Well, Im off to dinner. Im so angry that I couldnt even eat. Meanwhile, youre off to dinner? Bemy sounded even angrier. She did not have his phone number. That was why she did not call him in the first ce. Everything happened so quickly,and there had barely been any room for her to breathe. She kept quiet as she knew it was her faultto begin with. Send me your location, Bemy ordered. He added again with emphasis after that, Send it, or else, Ill make sure to teach you a lesson. He then hung up his phone. Ste paused. The old Jasper Milton would never have spoken like this. Back then, when he encountered such a situation, he would say, Where are you now? You are not allowed to go, Ste.Try if you dare, He would then keep quiet afterward.Im so angry that I cant even eat. Meanwhile, youre off to dinner? Words like these would nevere out of his mouth. He had always been a calm person. He was a man of few words. Simple, and straightforward. He really was getting into the disguise of his new identity. Ste was stunned for a while. Who called you? Frederick Addington suddenly asked. Just a friend of mine. You have only one friend, and thats Eli, Frederick said with a smirk on. The way he said it made her felt uneasy. She looked at Frederick and said, It depends on your definition of a friend. Sometimes, the people you have only met once could also be a friend. Hm, Frederick did not continue with the topic. He seemed to be letting her off easy. He proceeded to park his car outside the Rollicious Restaurant. Looking at how easy-going he was, Ste felt herself a little tart and mean. People would change from time to time,or perhaps, it was spiritual growth. Im sorry, Ste said.She pushed the car door,got off the car, and walked to the restaurant. Frederick followed her behind. Sometimes, he was confused. Was he really in love with Ste? Or was he attracted to her because she was someone he could never have? He had a lot of girlfriends when Ste allegedly died for two years. He was looking for Stes shadow in every girlfriend.However, none of them even came close. It was rare for a woman to apologize after having realized their wrongdoings in a midst of a fight. Ste, however, could do that. She was always so self-aware,refusing to be a burden to others, and doing as much as she could. Never did she ever ask for anything in return. The more he thought about it, the more reluctant he was to let her go. He was so dumb to lose that one important thing in his life. His world had been colorless ever since. Now that Jasper was dead, would he stand a chance if he worked hard enough? Ste sat downand took over the menu handed over by the waiter. She ordered a simple meal. She ordered a te of pan-seared salmon served on top of a bed of cord greens and aglio olio pasta. Fredericks eyes felt moist after he heard what Ste had ordered. He pulled out his chair and sat down. His hand shook, even as he held a cup of water. The two dishes that he liked the most were pan-seared salmon and aglio olio pasta. Not even his mother remembered his favorite food. Ste remembered them all. All his time was wasted on those empty women. There was once a woman who loved him for who he was, yet he neglected her. It was Ste who took care of him when he caught a cold. It was also Ste who stayed by his side even when he verbally abused her. He felt regretful. If time could rewind, he would be sure to cherish her. He was too naive, egotistical, and impetuous. He was young and dumb. It was toote to regret everything he had done now. Would you like to have some red wine? Ste asked softly. Frederick looked into her shining eyes, his Adams apple rolled and his throat felt bitter, I cant drink. Dont you remember that Im driving? Frederick replied softly. Ill wash my hands then, Ste stood up and held her cell phone. She had to exin to Bemy so that he would not be anxious. She knew Jasper too well. She walked into the bathroom, made sure that there was no one around, and called Jasper. The call was picked up immediately. Wheres the location? Have you lost both your hands and brain? Why are you still with Frederick? Are you trying to make me mad?Are you trying to anger me to death? If so, Ill make sure you die with me, Bemy said angrily. Well, actually I dont want to hear it, Bemy interrupted. Ste stayed quiet when someone came into the bathroom. Bemy did not hang up the phone either.When he noticed that Ste was still keeping quiet, he then urged, Actually what? Ste smirked. She walked up the stairs, went to the private room on the second floor, closed the door, and lowered her voice, Something unexpected has happened. I sent someone over to Ninas house to get something. However, Nina was found dead just when my men got into her house. My men were suspected and now they have been locked up. Hence, he asked you to go with him. Then, hell let your men go, Bemy continued. Frederick promised not to touch me. Hell let go of me after a month, Ste continued to exin. Not touching you and letting you go? Are you dumb? What will he benefit from this? Letting go of your men would cost him his rtionship with Christian. Ste did not like the way he was talking to her, I think that hes trying to help me. If hes helping you, he wouldnt have threatened you in the first ce! Thats because he owed Christian an exnation. Ste, youre speaking up for him right now, Bemy said darkly. Ste knew how much he hated Frederick. Things that had happened in the past were like a poisonous snake to both of them. She was threatened too back then. She was asked to stay with Frederick in exchange for Jaspers freedom. She knew very well the reason for Jaspers anger. Calm down, listen to what I have to say. I cant possibly calm down now, could I? And I want to see you now. Send me your location, Bemy ordered.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Listen to me, Im not speaking up for anyone, Im speaking up for myself. It was an extremely dangerous situation. They were ndering my men and I couldnt just watch them do that. Those men had trusted and helped me. Im safe with Frederick, I swear. However, Christian seems to be suspicious of Frederick. I am afraid that someone is following him. Youll get exposed if youe here, and things will not end well. Just wait a little more. As for the rest, well talk about it once we meet, Ste said seriously. Ill say it onest time. Send me your location, Bemys voice turned even hoarser. Ste was at a loss for words. She felt extremely helpless. Fine. Jasper definitely knew what he was doing. Which number are you using now? Ste asked. This one. Ill give you one minute, Bemy immediately hung up the phone. Chapter 517 Stop Laughing. Helplessly, Ste let out a sigh and added his new number into her phonebook. Then, she sent her location to him. Ill teach you a lesson when I get there, Bemy Chuck sent a text. Ste Grace did not reply to his text. It was a harsh period for both of them at the moment. What if someone were to discover that he was Jasper Milton?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. However, it was also her fault. She knew how sensitive Jasper was toward Frederick. However, fate just so happened to drag her and Frederick together. Ste was not as innocent as she once was. She admitted that she had ordered his favorite food on purpose. Because she knew that itwould be easier for her and Jasper if they could gainFredericks help. Ste was nothing like her old self.Even she was terrified of herself sometimes. However, life would have swallowed her whole if she did not adapt to the circumstances. Ste sighed again. She then opened the door to the private room and made her way downstairs. She washed her hands, walked back to the table, and sat down. The pasta that she had ordered was already on the table. Pardon me, Ste apologized. You dont have to be so courteous with me, Frederick Addington said with a smile. As she looked at Fredericks handsome face, Jaspers angry expression shed across her mind. She shoulde clean. She was afraid that Jasper would be angry. Frederick, there are two reasons why I had ordered your favorite food. First, to thank you for your help. Second, Im interested in working together. Lets team up and settle both Christian and Asher. Weve made a promise. Dont worry about it. I owe you a lot, and Im sorry for what I did to you in the past, Frederick apologized sincerely. Emotions are weird. Those who used to be good friends may be enemies as time passed. Due tomon interests, old enemies could once again be friends. Human rtionships are ever-changing. We may be on the same side now, but that does not mean we wont be enemies again in the future, Ste was not at ease with him. All of a sudden, Frederick grabbed her hand. Ste was shocked and she pulled her hand back immediately. He did not force her. He smiled and said, Ive already told you that I would protect you. I am a man of my word. I have only one man in my heart, and thats Jasper.No one will ever be able to rece him, Ste said firmly. I know. Itwas my loss for not cherishing you, Frederick smiled and said. She didnt know what to say, so she lowered her head and continued eating. Half an hourter, a girl walked over to their table. She stood in front of Frederick and shouted his name pitifully. Ste looked at the long-haired girl. She was probably one of Fredericks victims. She lowered her head and continued eating. It was none of her business. Frederick squinted his eyes and asked, Who are you? Im pregnant, the girl said obsequiously. Frederickughed mischievously. Leaning against the chair, he seemed indolent, I had a vasectomy a long time ago. How could I possibly impregnate you? You should look for the man who had done it. Thats impossible. Youre the only man Ive ever had. How could it not be you? The girl could not believe it. How many months has it been since you got pregnant? Frederick asked. Its been three months, The girl said. Frederick sneered once again, Theres only one woman whom Ive touchedfor the past three months, and its not you. Have you forgotten? You were drunk after drinking at Over The Sky, and I was the one who took you home. We then did it afterwards. You are now living in the Pasture Vi, right? The girl said with tears in her eyes. Frederick suddenly paused, Even if thats the case, Ive had a vasectomy. Theres no way thats my child. Frederick, I was kicked out of my house. If you dont want me either, Ill Illmit suicide then! The girl cried. Sorry, Im not a phnthropist. Commit suicide?Please go ahead, Frederick said coldly. What? The girl was shocked, How could you be so cold? She looked at Ste, her eyes filled with resentment. She isnt someone you could touch, Frederick said coldly. He looked at her sharply, and his eyes were murderous. Why are you doing this? You were my first. Why are you treating me like this? Why? The girl cried. Ste was annoyed. She frowned and looked at the girl, Let me answer your question. How many times have you both met? You sent him home when he was drunk. Knowing that hes rich, you then chose to sleep with him. Why are you ming others for your own decision? Didnt this happen all because of your own doings? You must first love yourself before expecting others to love you. How would others love you if you never had any self-love in the first ce? You The girl was stumped by Ste, to the point that she could not utter a single word. Plus, he had already mentioned that he had a vasectomy. You have been pregnant for three months. Through a DNA test, youll be able to know whether the baby is his or not. If the baby belongs to him, hell probably pay for your abortion fees. If its not his child, all I could tell you is, you would be dying for no reason. Do you want to go to the hospital now then? I happen to have someone I know that could do a DNA test, Ste said coldly. The girl paused. After thinking for a moment, she turned around and walked away. Ste continued eating with her head lowered. Frederick raised a smile. Back then, she would bepletely furious whenever she found out that he had cheated with his girlfriends behind her back, and she would piss him off too. It felt as though they were still together. He wanted them to be together. At this moment, Stes cell phone rang. It was a call from Bemy, and she was a little flustered. She got up and took the call outside. Have you arrived? Ste asked nicely. Come here. I promise not to hit the hell out of you. Hm? Ste was puzzled. I was the one who sent the woman over, and you scared her off just like that. Tell me, Ste, are you on my side or are you on Fredericks? Ste was at a loss for words. How would I know that you were the one who had sent the woman over? Ste said awkwardly. Listen up. Keep walking straight, and turn when I ask you to, Bemy ordered. Ste hesitated for a moment and then followed his orders. Turn twice to your left and youll see a market. Come to the second floor, Bemy immediately hung up his phone after speaking. Ste followed his instruction and made her way upstairs. Four poker-faced men were standing outside the door. The men saw her and pushed the door open. Bemy looked visibly upset. He spun his phone in his hand and tapped on the table. He looked at her coldly through an adjusted angle. His men then closed the door. Are you still angry? Ste walked toward him. He threw his phone on the table, What did you promise me? Not only did you fail to keep your promise, but youre now out here cheating on me! What normal human being wouldnt be angry? For no reason at all, Ste burst intoughter. He would have never acted this way back then. Whenever he got angry, he would just carry a cold face.He would sulkand ignore her. What normal human being wouldnt be angry? That sentence sounded funny. Stopughing, Bemy raised his voice. Ste walked to him and crouched down. Bemys gaze shrunk, and his breathing quickened when he saw her crouching in front of him Chapter 518 Leave, If You Dare To. Ste Grace crossed her arms and put them on her knees. She then promised, I would never cheat on you, even if it costs me my life. Bemy Chuck was stunned. All the anger in him immediately dissipated. His heart started beating even faster as he looked her in the eyes. His face turned red, Have I ever told you that youre very good at coaxing men? Ste pursed her lips and smiled. She was actually bad at coaxing. However, she was willing to do it for him. She was afraid that he would get angry, upset, and worried. She stood up and looked around. There was a kitchen inside, How did you get a ce like this? You have not eaten dinner yet, have you? Ill cook for you. Bemy held her hand. Ste looked at him. He pulled her to his side, put her on his legs, and held her waist. The only thing I want to eat right now is you, Bemy said in a hoarse voice. Stes face was flushed, and she looked at the door with embarrassment. The sound instion here is good. Dont worry. They wouldnt be able to hear anything from the outside, Bemy said profoundly. Okay. By the way, I suspect that Nina was killed by Ashers wife. I dont think that Asher will allow Frederick to retain his position in the military. Therefore, Im thinking of sowing discord between Asher and Christian. They are bound by interests, and they will not break their partnership that easily. I think that we ought to divert their attention to one another so that youll be safer, Ste said. Bemys eyes were flickering with an unusual light, Ste Stes phone rang all of a sudden. She got up off Bemysp after noticing that it was a call from Frederick. Ste, where are you? Ste nced at Bemy. Frederick had the Gods Eyes too. She couldnt lie to him. Im over here at the market. Why did you go to the market? I have some matters to attend to. Iming over right now. Dont Frederick hung up the phone without even waiting for her to reply. Ste looked at Jaspers dark face and said, Uhh, he said that hesing over right now. Frederick also has the Gods Eyes. I couldnt possibly lie to him. Wouldnt you get exposed bying back and forth like this? Bemy stared at Ste. Ste felt uneasy under his gaze. For some reason, she felt guilty and she lowered her head. I have blocked all the monitors around the market. There is a hidden passage for me to leave. Itll be fine. You may leave now. Ste felt guilty, Im sorry. Bemy turned his face away. It was obvious that her apologies were not epted. Seeing that he was not happy, Stes heart was in turmoil. She turned around and left the room. Frederick ran to her just as she exited the market,Are you alright? Im alright. Frederick, I thought of something. We took off all the surveince devices in the car, and you have sent people to check the Gods Eyes. Are those men reliable? Ste changed the topic and asked. Theyre reliable. The Gods Eyes belongs to me. The surveince devices from the car were connected to the maidsputer. Ive ordered someone to settle this matter. Everything will be fine. However, there are no longer any surveince devices in your car. Christian would definitely get suspicious. Fredericks gaze softened. He smiled and said, Are you worried about me? At first, I thought that Christian would not doubt a thing if we continued the act. However, a cautious guy like Christian would definitely suspect us since weve removed the surveince devices from the car. I get what you mean. I have a n. Would you like to listen to it? Ste asked. Sure. Ste suggested, Find Christian and ask him if your mothers death has anything to do with him. He will definitely use Asher instead. Ask him for the evidence and try your best to capture photos of the evidence. Christian is a very cautious man. There are anti-monitors in the house. It will not be easy to capture photos. Its simple. When a guy is feeling guilty, theyll get emotional and be less cautious. First, lead Christian out of his room. To lead him out of the room, the best thing you could do is to make him angry. For example, mention a woman who had cheated on him. Then, rush up and punch him. And you must start asking him questions quickly.Hell tell you everything when hes off guard. But remember, you have to get out of there immediately. When Christianes to his senses, he might search your body. Youll be dead if he finds out that there are surveince equipment on you, Ste said. Frederick nodded his head and looked at her charmingly. He wished that time would just stop at that moment. He didnt need passion or sex. All he wanted was for her to be with him. Whats wrong? Ste asked in confusion. She thought that his gaze was rather strange. You look beautiful, Frederick smiled and said. Oh? how beautiful? Ste turned her head to the right in surprise after hearing Bemys rustling voice. She had no idea when he left the market. Why on earth did hee back all of a sudden?! Bemy walked up to Ste and stood between her and Frederick. He lowered his eyes and said in a disgusted tone, Your eyes are too big, the nose is obviously fake, the mouth is too small and it could barely hold a banana. Your skin is too pale, which means that youre not healthy.Your face looks as if itll bring cmity to the country and people. How is that considered beautiful? Bring cmity to the country and the people? Didnt it mean that she was beautiful? Ste kept silent. Turning his head to Frederick, he squinted and said, I know her. I heard that her husband looked just like me. Who are you then? Fredericks eyes widened as he scrutinized Bemy from head to toe. He had heard that there was a guy who looked just like Jasper Milton. He had also checked it out with Gods Eyes. They both did look alike. He looked even more like Jasper when looked at from such a close distance. Frederick would have thought that they were twins if it was not for the fact that Suzi only had one son. Youre not Stes husband even though you look very much like him. Ste is not someone who will judge a book by its cover, Frederick said firmly. He could feel deep hostility from him. I was not interested in her at first. Ive changed my mind now, Bemy said while looking at Ste. Lets talk, beautiful. What? Ste was confused by Bemy. Bemy smiled and waved his hand. Two bodyguards came over and picked Ste up. How dare you, Bemy! Frederick said sternly. Bemy picked up his gun and pointed at Fredericks forehead, Why not? Shoot if you have the guts, Frederick rushed towards the bodyguard. Bemy turned back slowly. Ste saw that many people were rushing in to stop Frederick. All of them were skilled.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Frederick would not stand a chance against that many people. He would lose even if he had three heads and six arms. Bemy got into the car leisurely. What are you doing? Ste asked in confusion. Try and leave again if you dare to. Bemy mmed the car door loudly. Chapter 519 What Do You Want Me To Do. What? Stes mind went nk for a moment, Are you putting a show on for Frederick? He lifted her chin and said, Im not putting a show for anyone. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. They were so close that she could smell the cigarette scent on him. He smoked. She retreated a little. He then moved closer to her, staring at her lips. Her lips were so nice to kiss. They were so soft. He also liked the smell of her body. Again, she retreated a little bit. He moved closer to her again. Ste almost fell, and her hands were already on his chest, Bemy, you are too impulsive. Bemy listened to her voice and continued to lean closer to her,Youre my girl. Who else could I be impulsive to? Ste was at a loss for words. She fell on the seat when the car suddenly moved ahead. His breath grazed her neck and his lips touched hers. His tongue darted in, stirring her breath as he swept every inch of her mouth. She felt embarrassed as she had just eaten. She tried to push him away but to no avail. Her reluctance seemed to stir him even more. The kiss deepened. She could even hear him swallowing. Her face turned really red. She had no choice but to reciprocate his kiss. However, she could not seem to focus on the kiss at all. What would Frederick think after seeing Bemy taking her away just like that? What if Bemy was suspected? What would she do then? How should she cover it up? Suddenly, she felt a knock on her forehead. The knock was a bit hard. Stes eyes widened. Stop thinking while were kissing, He said overbearingly. Ste rubbed her head and sat up, Stop knocking me on the head. I dont like it and it hurts. If it doesnt hurt, will you even remember anything I say? Do you think that its appropriate for you to be with other men? You guys seemed to get along very well. Do you think that thats fine? Bemy asked a lot of questions. We were only talking about serious stuff. What about me? Dont you dare forget that youre my woman.I wouldnt be a man if I were to allow other men to be around you, Bemy interrupted her. Im worried that they would try to assassinate you again once you get exposed. Christian would rather kill a hundred people by mistake than to miss one. We must get rid of him and Asher. Only then could we live a peaceful life in the future, Ste exined. Ill take care of all these things. Christian, Asher, I wont let a single one of them off the hook. All you have to do now is to rest at home, Bemy ced his hand on her tummy. Ste felt the warmth of his palm. She put her hand over the back of his hand and said softly, We have been through this many times already.Ill only get more anxious and uneasy if I were to do nothing while youre risking yourself out there. Were in this together. Bemy looked at her profoundly. There was a glint in his eyes, and he was aware of it. He then frowned and said, Your men were already released. You dont have to stay at Fredericks anymore. It was a set upto begin withso that Christian could see it. After watching me being taken away just like that,Frederick will definitelye and look for me. If youre not Jasper, youll let go of me, right? Christian will get suspicious if you refused to let me go. I cant lose you anymore, Jasper. Stop doing risky things, Ste said worriedly. His displeasure deepened, Youve forgotten what you should call me, havent you? Ste felt helpless, Bemy, we must be careful in every step we take. Bemys expression turned cold, and he said calmly, Ill never let my woman stay with other men, not even if it costsmy life. I had never stayed with other men, nor have I ever gone with other men, Ste said. She had a bad feeling the moment she saw a roadblock in front of the car. She called Anthony. Anthony, something has happened here. Bemy took me away, and Frederick has gotten a lot of people to stop him. Im afraid that itll cause unnecessary trouble. Quick, follow my phones location and send someone over, Ste said anxiously. Bemy looked ahead and narrowed his eyes. His face darkened. The car was intercepted. The traffic police ran over. Bemy lowered the window and said coldly, Who gave you the guts to stop my car? The officer reported in a trembling voice, Im sorry, were just following orders. At this moment, Ste realized that the door on her side was opened. Frederick grabbed her arms and pulled her out. Bemys eyes became murderous. He got out of the car and mmed the door. He then stared at Frederick dead in the eyes. Who are you to stop my car? You kidnapped my friend. Who do you think I am then? The police areing over in a minute. Why dont we go to the police station and discuss this matter together? Frederick said coldly. He walked up to him on his own ord. Kidnap? Are you mistaken? She followed me willingly, Bemy looked at Ste. Ste frowned, annoyed. Something about Jasper had changed. The way he smiled, it looked dark. His eyes too were not as clear as before. If it was a way for him to remove the suspicion of his real identity, he was definitely doing a tremendous job. Even she did not think that he was Jasper. She also felt an inexplicable panic and fear. If he was not Jasper That thought rattled her even more. However, it seemed unlikely because he looked just like Jasper. There were no signs of stic surgery either. She turned her head to Frederick, Lets go. Ste, stop right there, Bemy ordered. Ste did not stop. She walked forward and got into Fredericks car. Frederick drove away. Her cell phone then rang immediately. It was a call from Bemy. She picked it up. What are you doing right now? Bemy asked angrily. What about you? What are you doing? You do look a lot like Jasper, which made my heart flutter. However, youre still not him. My husband is dead, and I know what Im doing. I have no idea why youre trying to flirt with me. Im not interested at all. Stop calling me in private if its unnecessary, Ste hung up the phone.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Frederick looked at Ste, Is he giving you a hard time? I get confused, and at the same time Ste did not continue her words. Im jealous of his face, he said with reddened eyes. Her heart tightened when she thought of Jaspers angry face, Frederick, will Christian get suspicious of you if I take back my words? Do you want to leave with that guy? Fredericks voice sharpened and hisgrip on the steering wheel tightened. Chapter 520 We Kill Because of Love. Ste shook her head, her eyes shed with confusion. For some reason, the current Jasper felt strange to her. The Jasper from before had never given her a feeling like this. She preferred his calmness and reservedness, they made her feel at ease. The current Jasper only made her feel frustrated and troubled. She knew he had his reasons, and she should not be thinking of him that way. She should not think of him that way. Frederick stopped the car by the road. He looked at her and said, Ste, promise me that youll never fall for Bemy. The only man I love is Jasper. It doesnt matter if hes alive or dead. Hes the only one Ill ever love. I loved him when he was alive. Ill still love him now that hes dead, Ste said with certainty. Her words killed the littlest glimmer of Fredericks hopes. She knew the best way to gain Fredericks assistance was to give him hope. Yet, she couldnt. She neither liked flirting nor would she ever toy with the feelings of others. She disliked filling others with hope and then crushing them with disappointment. She herself was once toyed and filled with disappointment. Frederickughed bitterly. He now knew why he wanted Ste that much. He was used to ying women. He knew what women were thinking and he knew the reason they were pleasing him. He knew too that certain women had paramours. These women had never been pure when it came to love. Except for her. Her definition of love was simple. Once she was in love with someone, she would do anything for that person. How did he lose her? Where do you want to go? Ill drop you off, Frederick said in a deep voice. Is everything alright on your side? Ste asked worriedly. Fredericks eyes reddened a little. He stared deeply at Ste and said, Will you remember me if I die? Ste pursed her lips and remained silent. Frederick smiled.His eyes became misty. Why would you care if you were not going to remember me in the first ce?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ste turned her face away and looked out of the window. Tears streamed down her face, and she wiped them away. Frederick did not stop staring at her. He knew how soft-hearted she was. He also knew how ruthless she could be. Ill handle Christian. Where do you want to go? Frederick asked. Ste wiped her tears again. She took a deep breath and calmed down, I have already called Anthony toe over. Christian would never let go of you if you were to let me go. If we make up a show where Anthony tries to take me away despite your resistance, hell probably still make good use of you. He might even fight with Asher because of you. As for the thing that your mother had mentioned, I think that the note was meant for you. You should think harder and find out where it is. Also Ste paused for a moment and said, Its pretty easy for one to die. Take a nap and you might never wake up again.It might even be a good thing to die. Theres no more pain, problems, and feelings. Everything will cease to exist. The only people who would feel sad and depressed are the ones who loved you. Theyll live with pain every single day. Five years ago,I have never thought ofmitting suicide again eversince you saved me. I dont want to hurt those who loved me. Ste, Frederick said her name softly. You might not get what youve expected after pouring your heart out. However, youll eventually meet someone who will love you for who you are. Even if theres no one, at least, you would still have a clear conscience. Frederick smiled,Youre younger than me yet you are so much more mature. You know how to love a person. Its never toote to change. Frederick looked at her with an unruffled expression. Frederick, I was once betrayed and hurt by you. However, I had never thought of hating you.I wouldnt be happy if I were to carry hatred wherever I go, I almost killed you, Frederick said guiltily. It doesnt matter anymore because you have saved me five years ago. Perhaps this is our fate, and itsplicated. We were pushing each other to the edge, torturing each other.Frederick,you should stop loving me. Perhaps my words will make you feel despair, but despair opens up a new path as well asa change of scenery. I love Jasper and him only. Ill never fall for anyone ever again.It doesnt matter if ten or twenty years have passed. He is and will bethe only one Ill ever love in my entire life. One day, youll meet someone who loves you for who you are. Someone whos willing to have your children. Youll be happy then, Ste said sincerely. She wanted to let go of everything and live in paradise with Jasper. She had no desire for revenge. All she ever wanted was freedom. However, Jasper wanted revenge. She had no choice but to stay with him. She had no intention to hurt anyone. However, she was willing to do so for the people she loved. It was rather contradictory, wasnt it? At this moment, five cars from behind had caught up to them, and there were densely-packed cars in front of them too. The road was blocked in both directions. In the air, the sound of a ne drew closer. The car behind was Bemys, the middle one was Fredericks, and the car in front was Anthonys. Frederick knew that she had to leave, Call me next time. She had said what she had to say. She nodded her head. Her phone rang. Itwas a call from Micheal. Her heart skipped a beat, and she felt sorry as she answered the call. Ste, tell me, how many times are you going to disappear on me? Its fine if you couldnt make it, but you could just give me a call beforehand, couldnt you? You have not even called me once. Why are you so insincere? Micheal said helplessly. Im sorry, Micheal, something came up just now. Im very sorry. Where are you now? Send me your location and Ill go over immediately. Im so sorry, Ste kept on apologizing. Too many things had happened recently. She had totally forgotten about her meeting with Micheal. Ill give you onest chance. Ill fly back to the United States if youre still noting over, Micheal said, pretending to be angry. Yes, yes. Ill keep it in mind. Send me your location. Micheal hung up the phone. Frederick was worried,Is your friend alright? Yes, hes fine. Did you know that Bettany had been locked up in Saintordy Asylum? I asked my friend to sneak in so that we could contact Bettany. We are trying to get information from her. To be honest she only listens to you. Shell answer everything you ask. Theres no point.Bettany is already cklisted. No one will believe in whatever she says about Christian. Shell be locked up in Saintordy Asylum for the rest of her life, Frederick said. Chapter 521 If He Was Not Jasper, Then Where Would The Real Jasper Be? Ste Grace thought of her mother. She had spent most of her life in a mental hospital. Her mother had real mental health problems, and it was hard for her to endure in such a confined space. Furthermore, Bettany Hadley was not mentally ill. Perhaps, this was Gods retribution for her. At this moment, Bemys men got out of the car. Anthony Levis too had gotten off his car. Three different powers blocked the road. Ste looked outside, Frederick, Im leaving. Stay in touch, Frederick Addington said. Ste nodded and pushed the car door open. She got out of the car and looked towards Bemy Chuck. He was staring at her with displeasure, and there was a coldness in his gaze. His eyes were gloomy and dark. It made Ste feel ufortable. Madam, Anthony shouted and stood next to Ste.He looked at Bemy, who was not far away. For a moment, he did not know what to do. Mr. Chuck, lets stop ying around. Stop putting me on the spot. You have no right to take me away, Ste said coldly. What? Bemy frowned. Ste looked at Anthony and asked, Were you the one who sent the ne over?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Yes, Madam. Lets go. Tell them to lower the ropedder, Ste said. Are you alright? After all, youre pregnant, Anthony asked worriedly. Im okay. A friend of mine is in the Intercontinental Hotel now. Drop me off on the hotel roof. Ill be alright. Im not that delicate, Ste said rationally. Yes, Madam, After Anthony made a call, a ropedder was lowered from the ne. Bemy narrowed his eyes and they were flickering with an unusual light. Stes eyes met his, and it felt as though her heart had fallen into a bottomless abyss. Her brain felt as though it was going to explode with questions, but she resisted her emotions. She did not want to think about it, hoping that the thoughts in her head were not true. If he was not Jasper, where would the real Jasper be? It took the ne five minutes to arrive at the Intercontinental Hotel. The hotel manager opened the roof door right after she got off the ne. She then walked towards Micheals room and knocked on the door.She had a lot on her mind. Micheal opened the door in surprise, Who are you looking for? Micheal, Im Ste, Ste said. They had not seen each other after her stic surgery. Micheal was suddenly enlightened. He looked at Ste from head to toe, I would have fallen for you if you had looked like this from the start. Ste chuckled, Are you saying that I didnt look good before? You were already good-looking before, but you look even more amazing now. Youve be the kind of woman that people would fall in love with at first sight. Not many could defeat your level of beauty now, right? Micheal Zavier said in admiration Its just stic surgery. The ability of human cells to recover is faster when one is young. Skins, muscles, and tensions, theyre all still in their optimal state. Hence, the side effects will only start to appear after they turn 40. For instance,my shaved jaw will start to hurt, the fixed teeth will atrophy,my eyes will face ptosis,and my nose might be prone to breathing problems and frequent nosebleeds.Worst still, I might lose my ability to smell, Ste said lightly. Why did you go for it then? I requested to change my face entirely and told the doctor that the specifics were up to him. I did not care at all. Besides, I was fat at that moment. Hence, my features were not obvious after the surgery, Ste exined. Micheal smiled and said wickedly, Could you give me the doctors number? I might be able to turn into a handsome man too. Puff, Ste was amused. Her mood got better after meeting Micheal, The doctor is one of Seans men. He does not perform stic surgeries on just anyone. This wasnt even his major in the first ce. Hes just a genius. I guess Im going to stay ugly forever then, Micheal sighed and said. Again, Ste was amused. She looked at his room and asked, Arent you going to let me in? It seems a little selfish if I were to let you in, asIll be the only person who could enjoy your beauty. Steughed so hard that her stomach hurt. Back when they studied in the United States, there was once he came over to look for her and asked her a question, Ste, what should I do?I think my sh*t got lost.Ive been constipated for a few days. She spat out the milk that she was drinking at that time. However, she liked his character very much. He was optimistic, cheerful, humorous. Though he had fallen for the wrong woman, he would still focus on his sports and career. He was trying to rece sadness, annoyance, and depression with better habits. Perhaps, she was a genius in psychology. Because of her own experience, and her mothers condition, she had a good understanding of how humans worked. She was empathetic and she could easily know a persons thinking and how to change them. However, Micheal was even better than she was. Ste walked into his room and took a ss of milk from him, Are you all better now?Do you still lose control of your memories and emotions? Micheal asked. I have no idea. Two years ago, I was hypnotized. All the pain and feelings disappeared. I dont break down that easily anymore.But because of Jasper, my feelings came back. I guess Im still the same old Ste. The only difference is, my mental issues were cured, Ste exined as she took a sip of milk. So, It all happened because of the hypnosis? I dont think so. Only the hypnotist could lift the hypnosis. Because of Jasper, I started to develop a mental illness. And because of him,it got better. Hypnosis could delete pain and make one appear normal on the surface.However, there is a huge possibility that the memories will be recalled. Its just a matter of time. So, your mental illness could be treated as long as you find the reason for your anxiety? Mental illnesses that stem from psychological causes could be treated that way. However, there is a pathological cause to it too. Pathological illnesses are easier to treat as they only needed medicine. Illnesses that stem from the heart are moreplicated, That is why the best way to treat psychological issues is through hypnosis. The patient could get out of their previous feelings and walk into another one, allowing the new feelings to strike out the old ones. Its worth a try. Ste nodded and lowered her eyes. She and Micheal had always been able to talk about various things. They were like-minded and sharedmon interests. Micheal, there is something I wanted to ask you. Ive known a guy for five years. He used to be cold on the outside yet warm on the inside. He was good at flirting too. The way he talked to me was sincere and warm. He was a rational and mature guy. However, hes changed recently. The way he talks now makes me feel ufortable. All his sweet-talks feel fake. He looks more approachable now yet feels colder on the inside. He has be cruel and impulsive too. Why is that so? Ste asked in confusion. Chapter 522 Do Not Challenge My Patience, I Have None. I have seen many people who have be more solemn after going through a huge shock in life.Not many have turned impetuous. If a person changes from being restrained to more impulsive, he or she might have achieved great sess in their career, Micheal Zavier exined. Ste Grace frowned, Micheal, how do you tell if someone is acting? No matter how good a person acts, therell always be ws, unless the actingsts a lifetime. Whats the matter? Are you suspecting him? Micheal asked in confusion. His acting is so real. I see no ws in them. Ste felt uneasy. You think that hes not acting, but rather a different man? Micheal seemed to have read her mind. Im probably worrying too much. How could there be a different person that looks exactly the same, right? Ste chuckled. Do a DNA test. Its that simple. Ste pondered over his suggestion. The real Jasper would get mad if he found out that she had done a test on him. But what if he was not Jasper? Well see. Ive already contacted the mental hospital that you had mentioned. Ill be working there in the next few days. Tell me, what do you want me to do there? Micheal asked. Theres no need for that anymore. That n wont work. Ill apany you on a trip around the country instead. I couldnt spend much time with you thest time you were here. What do you mean? Micheal raised his eyebrows. Im sorry, Ste felt bad. She was the one who had asked him toe over here, yet she had taken back her words now. Thats great. I could attend to my own matters then, Michealughed. Your own matters? Ste was puzzled. A Country is doing well recently. With rapid economic development, more and more people will face mental problems. Over the past two years, the number of people whomitted suicide has increased tenfoldpared to previous years. Many people have started to take this matter seriously. Im thinking of opening up a clinic here.Who knows, I might do well. Micheal said hopefully. I could introduce a friend of mine to you. He owns a psychological research institute, and it is by far one of the most well-known institutes in this country. There are too many customers, and he needs more professionals. Many of his clients had gone abroad for better treatment. I know him. Hes Greg Miles, right? I happen to be short of referrals. Itll help a lot if I could work there. Youll be able to raise the institutes reputation for him. Its a win-win situation. Pay him a ten percent referral if you must. I owe him a lot, Ste chuckled. Thatll work. Im free now. What about you? Micheal raised a smile. Lets head off to the institute then. Ive changed to a new number and lost his contact number. Such a cruel person you are. Why did you not tell me that your number has been changed? Well, at least my number was saved, Michealforted himself. I did not want to get involved with people from my past. I wanted to start all over again. Alright, lets skip this topic and move on to your business. I would finally have someone totalk to if youre staying in the country, Ste stood up. Well, I have yet to meet the girls here. Who knows, I might stand a chance to get a girlfriend here, Micheal nodded. Are you giving up on your sister? Ste did not believe it. Shes getting engaged to someone else, plus Micheal paused and said, The more I take care of her, the more rebellious she will be. Ill get her a sister-inw, and well still be a family. I have thought about it. Ill try my best to be a good husbandand a good brother. Its easier if things were not forced, Micheal put on his windbreaker. Ive always admired your ability to sort things out so easily. Your healing abilities are what I admire the most, Micheal said with a smile as he openedthe door. Ste noticed someone hiding at the corner the moment she got out of the room. It seemed like that person had not given up trying to peek on her. Ste smiled.She grabbed Micheals arm after he locked the door, Its so cold out here. Hold on, Micheal opened the door again and took a brown windbreaker. He covered Ste with the windbreaker and said, My clothes are pretty big. It will definitely wrap you up. It could also wrap my heart up, Ste said intentionally. What do you mean? Micheal was stunned. Ste pulled him aside and murmured: Dont look back, your sister is hiding in the corridor of the fire exit. Micheal was shocked, For real? I saw her. She has a crew cut, right? Ste asked. Micheal said helplessly, Yeah. She shaved her head once I mentioned that I liked girls with long hair. The crew cut was grown after. Ste could feel his sorrow, If she doesnt mind what we did just now, you should definitely give up on her then, Micheal. I know, I have already given up on her. Lets go.Shell head home after this, Micheal pressed the button, and the elevator doors opened. They walked into the elevator. At this moment, he saw his sister walking out of the corridor and standing in front of him. Micheal clenched his fists and stood still. The elevator doors slowly closed. Ste pressed the first floor. I think that she has feelings for you, Ste let go of Micheals arm. Shes just panicking as if she has lost her toy. Thats why she feels uneasy and doing things that are beyond rationality. Eventually, shell realize that Im not the toy she needs, Micheal said rationally. Have you really given up on her? Ste could not believe it. Im forcing myself. Im very used to giving up already. Ill walk out of it eventually. Why not you hypnotize me? So that Ill only see her as a younger sister. Well talk about this next time, The elevator doors opened with a ding. Jasper no, Bemy was standing in front of the elevator. Are you trying to make me mad? Ste paused.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Come with me now, Bemy Chuck said gloomily. I think that I made myself clear to you,did I not? You are not my husband.Even though you look very much like him, both of you dont share the same character. I care about whats inside you instead of your looks. Theres no need for this sort of entanglement, Ste rejected him. Bemy squinted his eyes and said coldly. Are you for real? Chapter 523 What If I Sleep With You? Yes, Ste Grace said with certainty. Bemy Chuck stared at her for ten seconds. He then turned around and left the hotel. Micheal looked at Ste in surprise, He looks exactly like your husband? Were all those questions that you asked me just now about him? Lets just go to the research institute. Well talk about this next time, Ste did not want to think about it for the time being. However, while they were inside the car, she could not help but recall Jaspers face in her mind. She was mentally and physically exhausted. If he was not Jasper, where would the real Jasper be? If he was the real Jasper,she wondered if her acting was up to par. Stes heart became heavier and heavier. It got to the point that she could not breathe. Micheal Zavier looked at her, I could tell that youre afraid, Ste. What are you afraid of? Ste shook her head. The pressure will start to increase if you keep everything in your heart. Its alright to share, Micheal said. Ill be one of your clients once I cant hold them in any more, Ste smiled. Knowing that she was reluctant to share, Micheal did not probe any further. Greg Miles was not there when they arrived at the institute. His employees, however, were there. Ste asked for Gregs phone number and proceeded to call him. Hey, whos this? Greg asked. Hi, Greg. Its me, Ste. Ste! Greg was very shocked. Where have you been? You disappeared from the world just like that. Its alright if you refuse to give me a job, but cant we at least stay friends? I went to get myself treated. A lot of things have happened since, Ste exined shortly. Have you gotten better then? Where are you now? Greg asked worriedly. Im in town. When are youing back? Theres a friend here whom I want to introduce to you. Ill be back tonight. We could meet tomorrow, Greg said. See you tomorrow then. Ill call you tomorrow afternoon, Ste then hung up the phone. She looked at Micheal and said, Im sorry for letting youe all the way here in vain. Its alright. Ill take it as a chance to look around,getting myself familiar with the location and atmosphere. We did note here in vain. Lets go. Ill send you home, Micheal said. Ill send you home. Someone will fetch me once I make a call, Ste proceeded to text Lte Lanes. You seem to be doing well, Micheal said with a smile. Simple life, simple happiness. The more you have, the more youll have to protect. Youll get tired eventually. All I wanted was to live with the man I lovepeacefully till death do us part. Not everyone is the same. Just be happy! Lets go. Ste sent Micheal back to the hotel. She then saw a girl squatting in front of the hotel. The girl stood up when she saw Micheal. Micheal frowned. Do you want me to take care of it? You no longer look surprised when you see her. Your face shows only annoyance, Ste said to Micheal. What do you think I should do? Be honest, frank, and direct. Youll get tired too eventually if you keep getting involved with each other. I could try to test her sincerity for you. Try it then, and then tell me the results. You dont have to keep it from me, Micheal said gloomily. Ste walked towards the girl and smiled, I know you, youre Micheals sister. Who are you? The girl looked at Ste from head to toe. Who do you want me to be? Ste asked in reply. Youre not my brothers girlfriend, are you? The girl guessed. Maybe I am, maybe Im not. Does that have anything to do with you? Of course not, The girl said with certainty while looking at Micheal. Ste stood in front of her and asked, What are you trying to do then? I have no idea why he is angry with me. I care about him very much, The girl said helplessly. He liked you before, and it was a kind of romantic love.Now that you have a boyfriend, and youre getting married soon, your brother needed time to calm down. Dont worry about it.Your brother will recover from the pain before you know it. Hell look at you as a sister then. Just give him some time, Ste said frankly. The girls eyes were red as she looked at Ste. Ste smiled, There is no shock but only frustration in your eyes. You knew what was going to happen.Why are you here anyway?Are you trying to prove that youre charming by having yourbrotheras your backup? Thats so cruel. You knew that he has always been fond of you. I didnt know that. Im afraid that hes angry and that he would abandon me. Im also afraid that The girl paused, lowering her head. Youre also afraid that he has unusual thoughts about you. Thats why you only look at him as abrother. In that case, my advice to you is to go home. Hell only treat you as a sister from now on.Maybe sometime soon,youll even get a sister-inw. The girl raised her head and said, I want to talk to him. Ill leave as soon as we finish talking. Ste nodded, turned around, and walked to Micheal, Shes afraid that youre angry and that you would abandon her. She is also afraid that you have unusual thoughts about her. You should talk to her and tell her to go home.You will finally be at ease then. Alright, Micheal walked to the girl and said softly, You should go home. You wont lose me as yourbrother. Will everything be back to normal? The girl asked with tears in her eyes. Micheal smiled, Yes. Im going to open a clinic and stay here for a few years. You and Christopher coulde and visit. Could you not open a clinic here? Lets go back to the United States, The girl begged. Jasmine, you have grown up. Youre going to be Christophers wife, and youre going to have kids of your own. Youll have your own life. Meanwhile, Ill always be your bigbrother. Ill always have a ce for you to rest when youre tired. But I have a life of my own too. You should go home, Jasmine, Micheal rubbed her hair. His heart ached as he was reminded of how stupid he used to be. He withdrew his hand and stood straight. He had made up his mind. It was time for him to let go. The girl put her arms around Micheals waist, I need you,Micheal. Micheal did not hug her, Youll never lose me. Ill always be your bigbrother. Well always be family. I promise. Hug me, Micheal, Im cold, the girl said, nestling in his arms. Micheal sighed and held onto her. Itste. Ill prepare a room for you and take you to the airport tomorrow. Ill call Christopher to pick you up at the airport. The girl hugged him tightly without saying a single word. Micheal picked her up and walked toward the elevator. Will youe with me if I sleep with you? The girl looked at him pitifully and asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 524 One Word, Do You Want It? Micheal frowned and put her down, If you have the energy to think this way, you might as well leave right now and never look for me again. Seeing that Micheal was angry, she then asked, Micheal, you dont want me anymore, do you? She grabbed Micheals hand. Micheal moved her hand away and did not let her touch him, Its my fault for not teaching you well, to let you think that you could use your body to get men. Even if you could, they wont stay forever, and youll never be respected.I guess this is my punishment, to lose youpletely. Its not like that,Micheal.Its not, The girl cried. I dont want to have anything to do with you anymore. Perhaps, it was my attitude that has caused you to be so reckless. Listen, I dont want you anymore. Go back to your parents. Youre not my biological sister anyway. Dont do this, Micheal, The girl burst into tears. The elevator doors then opened with a ding. Micheal walked past her and into the elevator. The girl watched the door close right in front of her, not a single word was uttered from Micheal. She felt as though her heart had been cut open. Ste walked behind her and said, Let go of Micheal. Hes already trying to let go of himself. You should move on too. I dont want to, the girl cried willfully. Just because you didnt want it to happen doesnt mean that it wouldnt. The world does not work like that. Micheal has taken care of you unconditionally for ten years. He had never asked for anything in return. All he wants now is for you to leave. Dont you think youre being too brazen by staying?Hell soon have a girlfriend. Do you want him to feel guilty towards his future wife? I love him, The girl squatted on the ground, held her knees, and cried hysterically. Ste squatted down in front of her, Why didnt you tell him them? The girl didnt say anything. It doesnt seem like you love him. Instead, it looks like youre toying with him. Youre going to get engaged soon, and you still want him to be by your side. Stop being selfish, Jasmine, Ste said wryly. Im not getting married.Christopher and I have already broken up. We never slept together. My first time was taken away by Micheal, Jasmine lowered her head and whined. Thats impossible. If he had slept with you, he would have taken the responsibility, Ste did not believe it. He thinks that Ive slept with Christopher. The truth is, he was drunk and he Ive never slept in Christophers house. I was working part-time. My brothers birthday was near, and I wanted to buy a Rolex watch for him. I ran away from home after that. But I swear that I did not sleep with Christopher. I was still working part-time, and he misunderstood. He even left me behind and went to travel alone. I brought Christopher to meet him on purpose. Then I lied to him and told him thatChristopherandI are getting engaged. I love him, the girl sobbed. What about your hair? What happened? Ste was puzzled, You knew that your brother likes long-haired girls. After he misunderstood me, he then went on a date with a long-haired girl. He even scolded me after I caught him. I got angry and shaved my hair. What should I do now? He really doesnt want me anymore.My heart hurts, The girl cried. Ste frowned and stood up. You did not finish your words just now.You said that you were afraid he would be angry and that he would leave you. What else are you afraid of? Let me guess. Youre afraid that hell treat you this way. It hurts so much that I cant even walk. Im not afraid now. As long as he wants me, I wont be afraid anymore, the girl continued sobbing. Did you hear that, Micheal? Ste asked. The girl looked behind her in shock. Her eyes darkened as the elevator doors were still closed. Stairway, Ste reminded the girl. She moved her sight towards the stairway, and there he was, Micheal. Micheal looked at Jasmine in shock. He was indeed drunk that day. He was very annoyed, depressed, and his heart ached. However, he could not remember what had happened after that. It turned out that he had He had noticed that she was terrified of him after that day. He thought that she had a boyfriend and that he was trying to keep a distance. The girl finally saw Micheal. Fearing that he would run away, she quickly ran to him and hugged him tightly, Its my fault,Micheal! Please dont leave me! I cant live without you! Micheal hugged her, the walls surrounding his heart crumbled as he said,Its not your fault, silly. Its mine. Why didnt you tell me? I regretted running out and I was waiting for you to pick me up,but you didnt. You even left me behind and went to travel alone. After you left, I got fired. I didnt have enough money to buy you a birthday present, the girl said sadly. Its my fault. I didnt know it was me, Micheal said apologetically.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. The girl kissed Micheal with courage and said, I dont me you, but it still hurts. Micheal also lowered his head and kissed her. Ste smiled. Love was indeed beautiful. She had known Micheal for years, and he finally found the love of his life. She was happy for him and her heart felt warm. Perhaps, it was time for her to leave. She walked out slowly and looked at the sky. The moon was bright, and the moonlight scattered over her. Was Jasper looking at the same moon? She missed him dearly. Slowly, her eyes became red and misty, hertears streaming down her cheeks. Madam, Elvis Zachary called out worriedly as he got out of the car. Did Lte call you here? Yes. It would have taken her an hour to reach here, whereasI was just around the corner, Elvis said. Ste got in the car and took a nap. Madam, do you think that man is Chief Milton? Elvis asked in confusion. Ste did not speak. Elvis turned his head and noticed that Ste was asleep, so he did not ask any more questions. Suzi had already fallen asleep when Ste got home. Meanwhile, Lte was still waiting at the door. Ste nced at the basement door and said, Lte, guard the door and make sure no one enters. Okay. Ste walked into the basement, closed the door, and turned on the light. Bemy Chuck stepped out from the shadow with one hand in his pocket. He smirked and said, What a great performance today. Ste walked towards him and stopped in front of him. She looked at him coldly and said solemnly, Jasper, could we stop acting when theres no one else around? Chapter 525 I Can Die For You! Bemy looked at her, his eyes as dark as ink. Whats wrong? I feel ufortable when youre acting. It feels like youre another person, Ste Grace said straightforwardly. Bemy looked at her from head to toe and then pulled her into his arms, Just give me a little more time.One wrong move and we could be in danger. You know that its dangerous, yet youre still pushing yourself into the limelight, Ste said angrily. Youre my woman. I couldnt bear to see you with other men, even if it will cost me my life, Bemy said firmly while looking at her. Ste stared at him with reddened eyes. Is there even the slightest trust between us? Im willing to die for you too. If it wasnt for Anthony, who told me that youre still alive, I would have been dead already. Lets not talk about this anymore, alright? Do we have to fight all the time? Bemy frowned. Ste stared at him. The way his eyes darkened was still the same as before. Could she be overthinking? Her cell phone rang. It was a call from Frederick. She nced at Bemy and walked to the side. She was about to answer the call whenBemy hugged her from behind and whispered, Ste, I feel insecure. Stes heart skipped a beat and she felt a dull pain in her chest. Perhaps, she was wrong. She med Jasper for not trusting her. Yet,it was her actions that caused him to feel that way. Ste declined the call. She turned around, looked at him, and kissed his lips. Bemy stared at her. Ste smiled, Ill think twice before I act next time. I wont do it again. Bemy also smiled and kissed her on the lips. Ste pushed him away, I still have some matters to attend to. I need to call Frederick now. Its important. Ill tell you everythingter. Bemy frowned, but he did not stop her. Ste proceeded to call Frederick. Ste, Ive got the video. Ill send it to youter. Just like you said, Christian has pushed all the me onto Asher, Frederick said. His tone was filled with anger and sadness. I was thinking it over on my way back home just now.Even if Asher finds out that we have the video,itll only make them y against each other. They will just heighten their guard. Mutual interests have tied them up together, and its hard to break them apart.When they reach a neutral point eventually, the person who would be sacrificed would be you. Ive also thought about this. Ste, dont forget about me, alright?Im getting tired, please take care of Titus for me, Frederick said with exhaustion. Ste understood what he meant. Her eyes became misty. Life was very fragile. No one knew when it would break. She had loved and hated Frederick, yet she did not want to owe anyone anything, except for Jasper. Take care of yourself, and dont make meaningless sacrifices. All I want is to kill Asher and put the me on Christian so that both of them could be destroyed at the same time, Frederick said his n. Even if you kill Asher, do you think that anyone will believe that you were sent by Christian? Christian has the ability to justify things. Killing Asher is useless as he has no power at all. Plus, both of them might have teamed up, and they could just be waiting for you to fall into their traps.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. What do you want me to do? Tell me, and Ill do it. I have never listened to you in the past. Ill listen to anything you say now. Both of us have something to protect and were facing the same enemies, Frederick said wryly. Hide somewhere where Christian and Asher would not be able to find you. Find the evidence that your mother has hidden. Once you have found it, post it online. Let the inte help you. Also, Im trying my best to pull out Christians ws one by one. Alright, Ill listen to you. Ste Frederick suddenly paused. Hmm? Ste waited for him to speak. Dont fall in love with Bemy, Frederick reminded. Ste pursed her lips and did not say anything. She turned her head to Bemy and said: I only love Jasper. Frederick was stunned for a long time. He didnt say anything else and hung up the phone. Bemys gaze turned colder as he frowned, You still have feelings for him. I dont wish for him to do anything for me. It would only stress me out, Ste exined. Hes not doing it for you. Hes doing it for himself. Christian and Asher are both his enemies. Youre the one who is helping him. Why would he be the one sacrificing for the other party? Are you too dumb?Didnt you realize that youre being used? Bemy said angrily. Ste looked at Bemy. She did not wish to quarrel about this matter. She knew that Frederick was not an easy guy. Back then, he had managed to endure twenty years just so that he could go after Wilson. She doubted he had any problems enduring another twenty years just to deal with Asher and Christian. However, she knew that Bemy would get angry if she said those words. He would think that she was speaking up for Frederick. It was enough for her to know all these in her heart. She would be at ease as long as she did not owe anyone. She stepped forward and hugged Bemy, In that case, you shoulde back to my side. The sooner, the better. I need you. Bemy paused. All the anger in him dissipated. He swallowed and stared at Stes watery eyes. His stomach felt tight and he pinched her nose. Ste moved his hands away and said, What are you doing? It hurts. Im not leaving today. Ill stay, Bemy said. Will you tell me what you are trying to do? Ste asked tentatively. Bemy frowned andhesitated. Ste stared at him,waiting for him to speak. First,if I were to show up as Jasper in front of the world,Christian would be even more hostile towards me. I dont wish to live a fearful life with you. Second, Im not worried about Anthony as he listens to you. I could stillmunicate with you, hence, my power is still preserved. Third, I gave changed my identity to sneak into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. I intend to stabilize my strength and collect evidence of Asher and Christians evil deeds. Fourth, Ill be able to take back whats mine after two yearsduring the Presidential election. Itll definitely be a big blow to both Christian and Asher. I should have pretended that I didnt know you, but I couldnt control myself. I was dying to meet you, pay attention to you, and worry about you. I couldnt wait to have you by my side, Bemy exined. Who else knows that youre Jasper apart from me? Ste asked. Samuel. My father has saved him before. The father whom Im referring to is not Steven. Therefore, he is worthy of my trust. I was able to escape from the assassination attempt in the military because of his help. Christians men are still lurking in the military base, which was why I did not dare tell anything to Anthony, Bemy exined. Ste understood and hugged him tightly, Im sorry. I even wondered if youre the real Jasper. I was afraid that you werent. Chapter 526 I Don’t Know Who To Love Anymore, You’re All I Have Left. How did you get that idea? If Im not Jasper, then who am I? Where is the real Jasper then? Is he dead? Bemy Chuck frowned and asked. Ste fixed her gaze onto him. She thought so too. Youre too good at acting.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Have you heard the story of the rabbit and the hound? The hound chased the rabbit, but no matter how hard it tried, it still couldnt catch it. The hound then asked the rabbit, how did you run so fast? The rabbit said, if you dont catch me, you at most would just go hungry. However, If you caught me, I would die. Its a matter of life and death. Likewise, what will you do if I die? Bemy said helplessly. Ste lowered her head. Bemy rubbed her hair and said, I looked it up and it said that ten percent of pregnant women suffer fromdifferent levels ofdepression. Ille and see you every single day from now on. Tell me what you want to eat, Ill bring them to you. Stes heart softened,and it was as if all the doubts in her heart had been swept away. Its too troublesome for you toe here every day. A bit of hardship is nothingpared to meeting you. Even if I were at the edge of the world, I would still crawl over, Bemy said helplessly. Ste smiled, Would you be able to use some sort of transport? Its too far toe all the way here. I have already ordered a customized vehicle.The height and width should be just about right. Ill receive it in a few days. With it, I coulde here in just ten minutes. You dont have to worry anymore. Ste nodded. You should go back now. Ill bring the bed into the library tomorrow, She blushed and said. It had been a while since they spent time together. Bemy smiled, Im not going anywhere tonight. Go back to your room first. Ille in a minute. Wouldnt that be dangerous? Ste was worried. What danger? Theyre all my men, and I know them. Even if they find out, they will not do anything about it. Rx, Bemy calmed her. Be careful then Ste lowered her head and said. She then turned around and walked out of the library. Her face glowed red. Lte Lanes was still guarding outside the library door, Lte, you should rest soon. Itste. Ill be going to bed in a bit too. Alright, Madam. Call me if you need anything. Okay, Ste went back to her room and looked at her phone. It was already 2 a. m. Bemy was already in her room while she was still in the bathroom.He drew the curtains. Youre so fast! Ste was shocked. Bemy took a step forward and hugged her. He stared at her softly and said, I cant stop dreaming about you. Tell me all about it. Well Bemy paused and continued, I had one dream where we went on a trip, one where we were stuck on an empty ind, and another dream at a church. We did Bemy looked and her and paused. She got what he meant when he stopped talking. She pushed him and said, Do you want to take a shower? May I? Ste pretended not to understand his hint. This is your house, why not? Bemy pinched her nose gently so that it did not hurt her, You sure are torturing me. Am I? Ste pushed his hand away. Wait for me, Bemy said meaningfully. He smirked as he went to the bathroom. Ste was stunned. He had never smiled like that before. However, he was right. If he was not Jasper, then who could he be? It was not easy for both of them tost this long. There was no choice but to have mutual trust. She climbed into the bed, turned off the headlights, and left only the orange wallmp on. She then snuggled into her nket. Bemy looked at Ste aftering out of the bathroom. He then opened the cab and put on his pajamas. The nket was lifted, and Ste could feel the weight of Bemyying down beside her. Ste recognized his smell and hugged his waist tightly. She leaned into his arms and took a deep breath. It had not even been two weeks since they parted, yet she felt as if they had been separated for such a long time. Time seemed to be frozen as they waited for their fateful reunion,and they were filled with scars that they kept inside them. Yet, Ste felt relieved when she listened to his heartbeat. Bemy did not sleep either. He looked at her ruddy face and said, Itste. You should sleep. I dont dare to sleep, and I dont want to sleep either, Ste said. Im not going anywhere, and I wont leave tomorrow either. Well spend the whole day together, Bemy lowered his voice and said as he looked at her tenderly. Ste looked up at him in surprise, Will that be alright? Yes, Ill put off going to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs until next week. I want to apany you on a fishing trip and taste the fish soup that you make so well. Ste grinned from ear to ear. She was very happy. This was the Jasper she knew. He remembered everything. Sheid a gentle kiss on his lips. She was faint and elegant like a snow flower that sat on top of the cliff of a mountain. A lone flower blooming independently over all others. Like a star, her smile lit up peoples hearts, radiating the warmth of an entire gxy. Youre the only one Ive ever wanted.I want to protect you for the rest of my life, he said softly, his voice filled with passion. Same goes to me, Ste said softly. He lowered his head and kissed her gently. He lifted the tip of her tongue into his mouth. His hands were getting hotter on her waist, and his breath was getting more intense. Ste did not stop the kiss. Everything seemed peaceful. Even the lights that were scattered on her felt soft. He let go of her and looked at her red lips. He raised his eyebrows and asked, Do you still mean what you said to mest time? Stes face turned red. It was not as though they had never done it before. Everything was natural when two people were in love. She would fulfill his needs. It was indeed an extraordinary time. They hadnt been together for a long time. Yeah, Ste burrowed into the nket. His heart started beating wildly. He sat up slightly and leaned against the bed. He was so nervous that he did not know where to put his hands. He could feel her gentleness. It was as if it could melt an iceberg. It felt like he had entered a paradise, surrounded by beautiful scenery. He lifted the nket and looked at her What he saw would be forever kept in his heart. Nothing could delete that memory. At this moment, Ste heard a knock on the door. She opened her eyes slowly, and there he was, with his head propped up on one hand as he stared at her tenderly. She remembered that he used to look at her like this too. She was worried that she drooled. Madam, Its me, Lte. Would you like to have lunch now? Lte asked. Give me a moment. I wille down myself, Ste said towards the door. It looks like I wont be able to drink my fish soup, Bemy said with a sigh. Ste was amused by him. Last night, he had requested to go on a fishing trip together and drink the fish soup that she would make. How did he n to go fishing with her though? They were undercover workers now. Are youing tomorrow? Ste asked. Ill stay with you until tomorrow. Ste giggled happily, Are youing the day after tomorrow then? I have to, He didnt hesitate at all. Ste smiled and said, Ill go fishing that day and cook you some fish soup at night. You cane over and taste it. Bemy rubbed her nose and asked, When are you going to work in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? Chapter 527 Are You Jealous? Im waiting for Seans update. Itshould be soon,test by next year,Ste nced at the door, Remember to hide. Ill let Lte bring the food in so that you dont have to starve. She walked towards the door without waiting to hear what he had to say. Bemy could not help but frown when he saw how skinny her back was. That morning, Ste did not manage to get him to a climax. Instead, he settled himself in the bathroom. His heart ached for her. He couldnt bear seeing her suffer. He was satisfied just by looking at her. Before Ste could even open the door, Bemy had already rushed over and hugged her. He buried his head in her neck and said, Tell me that you love me. Ste chuckled and looked at him. She held his face and said, I love you more than you can imagine. There were not many men who could hold back their desires. He was the first one. She was ready to pleasure him, yet he ran into the bathroom to finish alone. She knew he loved her dearly. She saw it with her own eyes. Mm, Bemy frowned even more. Im almost past my first trimester. After that, we will be able toyou dont have to resist anymore, Ste said with a red face. Mm, Bemy responded again. He fixed his eyes on her deeply. There were many things in those eyes that she did not understand. She could tell that he had something on his mind, Whats wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? If only I had known you earlier, Bemy said with a sigh, I would have made sure that you didnt suffer so much. Ste chuckled, Sometimes, I lie on my bed and wonder, wouldnt it be great if we had met earlier? Maybe then we could have lesser troubles and live a happy life with our kids. But then again, you might not have beeninterested in me if we had met earlier. We might even miss each other. Plus, with my status, your parents would never have supported our rtionship. You were just a kid back then and you were not firm with your decisions yet. You would not have been firm, nor would I have loved deeply. I might even have hated you, and wed never meet each other ever again. Time has its own track.Everything happens for a reason. If it was not for your adoptive fathers passing, he would not have told you his secret. This means, even if we loved each other and had kids of our own, things like this would have still happened. If I had known you earlier, I would not have gone into disciplinary inspection, learned psychology, nor would I have be so strong. Everything is just right now, not too much, not too little. Ill try my best to keep up so that I can stand right next to you. Youre always able to convince me, Bemy hugged Ste again. Ste pushed him away, Alright, thats enough for now. Lte might get worried about me if I were to stay in the room any longer. You can hide in the bathroom. Okay, Bemy walked into the bathroom. Ste smiled and opened the door. Lte was standing outside the door worriedly. Lte, I want to have my meal in the room. Bring the food in. Im a little hungry so remember to add more, Ste ordered. Ok. Madam, are you feeling alright? Lte stared at Ste from head to toe. Yes, I am. I just dont want to go out today. Its a little cold, Ste said with a smile. Her phone rang and it was a call from Micheal Zavier. Oh no! She had forgotten about the meeting with Micheal again. Micheal. Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, you really are considerate. Michealughed wildly and said. Ste could tell that Micheal was in a good mood. Considerate? Did he mean that she did not disturb him? Ha-ha, she was truly a considerate person then. Are you still going to stay here now that youve reconciled with your sister? Ste asked. We did it yesterday, Micheal said proudly. Didnt you guys already do it a long time ago? During the cold, windy night, when you were drunk, Ste had heard it all yesterday. That doesnt count. I couldnt recall anything. My sister did it willinglyst night. She did not mention anything about pain, Micheal shared happily.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Stes face turned red. She was alright about Micheal sharing things rted to psychology, but the part about who he slept with she would rather skip that. Congrattions. So, have you decided to go back? Ste scratched her head. Nope. Jasmine said that she wants to stay here with me. If we go back now, our parents will definitely not support our rtionship. We have decided to get married and have children here. We n to go back once theyve calmed down. D*mn, but you are an immigrant now. Is it okay to get married here? Ste was puzzled. Yes, Ill settle the formalities. Oh yeah, when will Greg be free? Micheal finally got to the point. Ill call him now. Ill contact you after making the appointment, Ste said and hung up. She then proceeded to call Greg Miles. Greg picked up the call immediately, Im so sorry, Im still on the train right now. I was nning to get back yesterday, but there were no more tickets. Its alright, well meet tomorrow afternoon then, at Suntec International Incs Michelin restaurant. My treat, Ste said briskly. It should be my treat. Its been a while since west met. Ever since you left, the research institutes prestige has plummeted. There are many cases that I couldnt handle, Greg said. I still owe you a lot.Im free anytime before the New Year, Ste smiled. Oh yeah! I came out here because Im busy dealing with a big case right now. The murderer possesses a high IQ and a unique psychological mindset. He has been wless so far and he has already killed four people in a row. He will definitely continue tomit more crimes, Gregined. Alright, bring along the documents tomorrow. My senior, Micheal, will join us too. We could all discuss this matter together. Oh yeah! I love you! I love you so much! Greg hung up excitedly. Ste put away her phone. Suddenly, she was covered by a tall shadow. Bemy stood in front of her. Ste was shocked and she almost dropped her phone.She pushed Bemy to the bathroom and said, Lte will be here in a minute. Shell see you! Who did you talk to just now? Bemy asked. His eyes were filled with jealousy and helooked unhappy. I was talking to Greg. My senior, Micheal, is interested in opening up a clinic here. Im introducing the both of them to each other, Ste exined. He said that he loves you, he frowned and said, I heard it. Ste chuckled. Her heart was filled with sweetness, Thats his mantra. He probably has truckloads of women that he loves. He does not have that kind of feeling for me. Were just co-workers. I owe him and you know that. Bemy fixed his eyes on her and said irritably: I wish to lock you up in this house, Ste. Why arent people blind? Ste was amused by him,You should learn from me. I locked you up in my heart. Chapter 528 Mutually Dependent. Bemy paused. After realizing what she meant, his heart started to beat fast. It felt as though it was about to jump out from his throat. What he felt was new and special to him. Ive already locked you up in my heart, Bemy Chuck said with a smile. He heard footsteps getting nearer and nearer. Sharpness shed over his eyes,he sprang quickly and hid behind the bed. Lte pushed open the door. She was this close to having seen him. Ste took a deep breath and took the tray from Lte, Ill do it myself. Madam, are you sure youre alright? Lte staring at her worriedly. Im okay. You may leave now. You dont have to call me for dinner. Ille down on my own, Ste said. Okay, Lte responded. Ste put the food on the desk and locked the door. Thank God youre sharp. Otherwise,you could have been exposed, Ste smiled and said. Bemy hugged her without saying a word. There were many thoughts running in his mind, We still have to live like this for at least two years. Lets get married again once we defeat Christian. Ste smiled,I seem to have been married to you many times already. But weve never had a proper wedding. I owe you, Bemy said. Its alright. I dont care about that. As long as we are both happy, thats all that matters,Ste smiled and handed him a spoon, Theres only one spoon. You should eat first. Ill feed you. Our baby is still in your belly, Bemy looked at her belly, and a strange light shed in his eyes. Oh yeah! Ste opened the wine cab. A spoon was tied to the milk carton that she had bought in the supermarketst time. She could use it now. Bemy looked at her back. He smirked and took a deep breath. At this moment, his cell phone rang. It was a call from Samuel Chuck. His eyes turned cold as he picked up the call. Where are you now? Dont forget that we still have things to do today, Samuel urged. Forget about it. Im with Ste now, Bemy said wryly. After pausing for three seconds, Samuel shouted, Are you nuts? I love her, Bemy said in a deep voice. Ste turned her head and met his eyes. Her face turned red as she knew that he was referring to her. Youre really out of your mind. This is not what we have agreed on,Samuel was so angry that he became short of breath. Sorry, I could not help it. I dont want to be apart from her. Ill marry her once we defeat Christian. Well talk about this further tomorrow, Bemy hung up the phone and did not give Samuel a chance to speak. Are you okay? You can leave if you have things to do, Ste said. Bemy hugged Ste, Im supposed to meet Reba today. But I dont want to. Whos Reba? Ste was confused. She had no idea who that person was. Do you know who Seans wife is? Bemy asked. Ste shook her head,All I know is that shes a powerful woman. She has a strong background, and that was why Sean married her. For the sake of power. You know that M Country is a neutral country right? This country holds a strong position worldwide. This is because they have the most advanced weapons and an excellent mercenary team. Ste nodded. She had heard these from Allen, and he even wanted to introduce people from M Country to her,And? Their royal familys name is Harington. Seans wife, Yvonne Harington,is part of the royal monarch. Although she is not as noble as the princess, her family, however,is an expert in weaponry. Her father holds a strong position globally. Reba is her younger sister, Bemy exined. So, Samuel asked you to marry her? Ste guessed. Bemy nodded, I have rejected him. Samuel is really mad right now. Ste lowered her eyes and hugged Bemy. She felt sorry for her friend Eli,I promise to love you more. Bemy smiled and said, As long as you dont make me angry. Ste chuckled and looked at him. Lets eat, or else the food will get cold. Okay. During the meal, Stes cell phone rang. Bemy peeked at her phone subconsciously. He was relieved after seeing that it was a call from Sean. Ste picked up the phone in front of Bemy. She had nothing to hide from him. Ste, have you heard? Frederick has gone missing, Sean went straight to the point. Ste put down her spoon and nced at Bemy,Its not a big deal to you whether hes gone, isnt it? Were you keeping an eye on him? He disappeared right after his mother passed away. Dont you feel that the timing is odd? Honestly, that is precisely why I dont feel that its odd. I suppose with the intelligence you have, you should know why. Sean was stunned for three seconds. He then asked: Are you saying that his mothers death has something to do with my parents? Correction, its rted to your parents and Christian. Christian had nted some of his men near Frederick. He then found out about Ninas secret. No one knows exactly what the secret is. Christian told your parents about it and incited them to kill her. He told Frederick about this himself. What Frederick has now were all given by your father. If he does not disappear now, hell be dead. You should know your own parents best,Ste said coldly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Bemy was unhappy, and he did not know why. He felt uneasy after hearing Fredericks name. Do you know where he is now? Sean continued to ask. I dont know. He wont tell me either, Ste said firmly. Does Jasper not have the Gods Eyes? Could you help me find him? Sean asked worriedly. Frederick has Gods Eyes too. It wont be easy to find him. Is it alright if I send someone over to your ce to borrow the Gods Eyes? Sean asked in a heavy tone. Ste hesitated. If she said no, she would have to depend on Christian to enter the Foreign Ministry and the Cab. She would definitely not be able to enter. If she said yes, with the power of the Gods Eyes, Frederick would be in danger of being discovered. Bemy pulled out the drawer and took out a piece of paper and a pencil. On the paper, he wrote: Say yes. Ste took a deep breath and said, Ill tell Anthony about itter. You may send someone over now. You could tell Anthony now. My men are on their way to the military base, Sean said anxiously. Okay. Ste hung up the phone. Are you worried about Frederick? Bemy asked unhappily. Frederick is now on the same boat as us. We are mutually dependent, Ste exined. Bemy looked at her with drooping eyes. His eyes were cold, I dont need help from my rival. Im pretty sure of that and I will make sure of that too. Ste was at a loss for words. Chapter 529 You Couldn’t Possibly Be Interested In Me. Frederick would do well as a teammate.However, he could also be very dangerous if he was the enemy. She did not want to have another enemy, nor did she want to lose him. She called Anthony and said, Anthony, Its me, Ste. Frederick has gone missing. Sean has sent his men to my house in hopes that we could lend them the Gods Eyes.Theyre trying to track Frederick with it. Should we help?Anthony asked. Yes, Ste replied wryly,Well wait and see how things go. Got it. Anthony hung up the phone. Ste ate with her head lowered. There was a lot on her mind. Bemy put a few pieces of chicken meat onto her te after picking out its bones. Ste looked up at him. He gave up Reba Harington for her. Love should be both sided, Ill stop cooperating with him. Anything he does from now on is none of my business as long as I know what I have to do. Bemy rubbed her head and said, Good girl. At 3 p. m., There was a knock on the door. Ste opened the door and blocked the way. She asked Lte, who was outside the door, Whats wrong? Madam,you need to go online now, Lte said hurriedly. Okay, Ste closed the door, locked it, and turned on theputer. All the websites were blowing up with the same headline. Frederick Addington had released a recording of his conversation with Christian Saltzman. In the video, he confronted Christian angrily, saying: My maid works for you. She betrayed me. You knew that my mother had the evidence against you and Ashers criminal doings. You killed my mother! How could that be? Why would I kill my subordinates mother? Besides, how could your mother have any evidence against me? It was Asher. I was the one who advised him to let your mother go. After all, your mother had been with him for so many years, but he insisted on killing her anyway, Christian said without hesitation. Asher? How is that possible? He loves my mother very much. He loves your mother very much, and thats why he did not kill her. Instead, he ordered his wife to do it. Youre trying to sow discord. I know you very well. Youre framing Asher and his wife, arent you? Frederick said in disbelief. Ill show you the video, Christian took out his mobile phone. The screen showed the video recording from Christians phone. What Ashers wife did was extremely cruel. Frederick was clearly very emotional, the screen shook as he recorded the video with his phone.If it werent for the sake of the recording, he probably could not have finished watching the entire thing. After the recording was over, Frederick left only with one sentence, Ill kill him, The video then ended. Frederick was indeed tactful, he had included that phrase on purpose.Even if he failed to assassinate Asher,Asher would still be doomed. However, now that the video had been exposed, Asher was basically done for anyway. Meanwhile, Christians reputation would drop once more. Bemy stared at the screen coldly. He then moved his sight onto Ste, and asked, Are you touched? Ste came to her senses and looked at Bemy, Hmm? Bemy knocked on her head and said, He did it for his mother, not for you. Dont get touched so easily. Ste smiled as she knew he was just being jealous, I know that. Bemy frowned. He was unhappy. Youre right. Even if we had met earlier, you wouldnt have been interested in me. I should be thankful for how unreliable Frederick was. He walked toward the door. Stes heart tightened. She hugged him from behind and asked, Whats wrong? Its nothing, Im just angry at myself, Bemy said impulsively. Ste walked in front of him. She could already guess why he was angry,When the tiger is gone, a house cat will call itself king. Youre too powerful, thats why youre a constant target for everyone.Every single move youve made has been watched closely. Its like basketball, it doesnt matter how good you are, itll still be difficult to break through if youre guarded against by five yers. Meanwhile, Frederick is different. Hes one of Christians men. Its easier for him to get the evidence. Dont be angry with yourself. The look in Bemys eyes softened. Im now recruiting the main battalion to ensure that Ill be the President in two years. All Im worried about is you being snatched away. Guessall my opponents are very powerful. Ste smiled and said, My heart is with you. Am I that easy to be snatched away? Ill kill myself if they ever get me. Dont worry about it. Bemy pinched her nose and said, You sure are good at talking. I could never leave you now. Ste hugged him. Dont leave then. Promise me that you wont leave until tomorrow.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Promise, Bemy replied. After dinner, Ste leaned on Bemy and watched TV. It felt sweet, even though they were just watching TV. At the same time,time passed quickly. Soon,midnight had already arrived. Im leaving now, Bemy said. Ste held his hand and did not want him to go. Bemy raised a smile and said, Ille tomorrow. My custom-made transport is almost done in the making. Only then did Ste let go of his hand. She opened the door and watched him sprint into the library. She turned her head, and she saw Lte, standing in the corner while staring at her. Ste was shocked. She pulled Lte into the room and said, Promise that youll never tell anyone about this. Madam, that person looks like the Chief. But the real Chief is already dead. Dont be fooled anymore, Lte said with worry. Ste frowned, I know what Im doing. Promise that youll never tell anyone about this. Not even Anthony. Lte pursed her lips and did not agree immediately. Her eyes were red,The Chief will definitely be upset if he knew about this. Ste could guess what Lte was thinking about. Lte, things arent as you think. I promise that the only man I love is Jasper. Ill never fall for anyone else. Hence, promise me that you wont say a thing about this, Ste requested. Lte nodded. Ste patted her on the shoulder. Go back and have some rest. Dont overthink. Lte nodded and walked back to her room with her head hung low. Ste stared at Lte. She had to move her bedroom into the library from now on. It was alright for Lte to find out, but what if it was someone else? She wouldnt know how to exin. What if it was a spy that found out? Ste went back to her room and saw Bemys pajamas on the sofa. She picked them up and washed them in the bathroom. She then dried them with an iron, put them back in the closet, and went to bed. Suddenly, her cell phone rang.She thought it was a text from Bemy, but instead, it was from an unknown number, Its me, Frederick. Are you asleep? Ste thought for a moment and replied to his text message: Everyone is looking for you. Sean has already taken action. I bet my cell signal is locked. You better not contact me anymore. I found the corpse of my mothers housekeeper. She was buried in the cer. Also, I found the evidence that my mother had mentioned. Chapter 530 A Smooth Counterattack. Ste sat up in shock. She was surprised that Frederick had found the evidence. What is it about? She texted him back. Its some intimate photos of her and Asher. However, there is nothing about Christian. Ill pick some of the photos and post them online tomorrow. I found the evidence at the ce where she had adopted me. Ste could tell that he was in a bad mood. She took a deep breath and said, Frederick, you should go abroad once youre done with Asher. Ill tell Allen to help. Christian was never your enemy from the very beginning. There is no need for you to be dragged down into the mire. If he hadnt told Asher that my mother was holding evidence against him,Asher wouldnt have killed her. Its alright. I know what I should do. Thank you, Ste, for caring. She felt guilty after reading his text. She was not worried about him at all. She hoped only for him to leave and start a new life. Instead of replying to his text, she deleted all of it. Ste climbed into her bed and thought deeply. She then decided to give Anthony a phone call. I hope that I didnt disturb you, Ste said apologetically. No, Im not asleep yet. Madam,were you the one who did that to Asher? It was Frederick. By the way, I called to ask about Asher. What is the situation right now? Ste asked. ording to the usual procedure, the technical division should have already inspected the footage.Many people have been dispatched, for instance, people from the prosecution, court, disciplinary inspection board, and the militarymittee. As far as I know, they are now looking for Christian to ask questions. Asher and his wife have got it under control. Sean has been actively avoiding them. Everyone is anxiously waiting for an answer. What do you think we need to do? Anthony asked. Have you read the publics opinion? Ste asked. Yes, theyre all crusading against Asher and his wife. Theres nothing for us to do then. After all, Asher is doomed this time,but Christian will still be safe. Lets wait and see, Ste said. Yes, Madam. Ill let you know if we receive anything new. Also, Madam, has the Chief looked for you? Anthony asked worriedly. Yes, he has. However, Lte saw him. I did not tell her anything and told her to keep it a secret. After all, Christians men are still hiding in the military area. We mustnt lower our guards until we found out who they are, Ste said thoughtfully. What about the psychology test then? When are you free? Anthony asked. Ste sighed as there had been too many contingencies going on. She hadnt even prepared the papers yet, Ill prepare the test paper in a few days. Be sure to remind me. Okay, you should rest early then, Madam. Alright, Lying on the bed, Ste tossed and turned but she still could not fall asleep. She told herself to stop thinking about it, yet the clearer her head was, the more her body refused to sleep. She only fell asleep at about 5 a. m. Ste was awakened by her phones ringtone. It was already 10 a. m. She proceeded to pick up the call. Where are we meetingter, Ste? Greg asked. Ill see you at the Intercontinental Hotelter. Theres a great restaurant nearby. My treat. Ill meet you in an hour and a half. Oh, okay. Ste quickly sent Micheal a text and rushed to wash up. She then asked Lte to drive. Lte looked at her uneasily. She even peeked at Ste through the car mirror. She looked as if she had something to say but stopped on second thought. Is there anything you want to say to me? Ste asked. Lte shook her head. Go ahead and ask. Its obvious that you want to say something. Ste said coldly. The Chief has just passed away, Lte said. Hes not dead. I wouldnt be alive if hes dead. Do you understand? Ste said wryly. Hope and joy filled Ltes eyes. She felt happy, So, the guy I sawst night really was the Chief then! Everything makes sense now. He only appeared right after the Chief died. I knew that the Chief is not dead! Hes invincible! Promise me that youll keep it a secret, or else youre gonna get him into trouble, Ste reminded her. I promise, and I swear I will not say a word about it, even if it costs me my life, Lte said in certainty. Good, Ste replied. The moment they arrived,Greg was already standing outside the entrance while holding his phone. She had not met him for two years.Time seemed to have left his face untouched. He was still as charming as he was two years ago. Greg also looked at her, yet he could not recognize her. He turned his sight back to the street and looked at his watch. Ste walked up to him and smiled. Yes? Do you need help? Greg asked softly. Ste nced at his slim and fair hand. Do you have a girlfriend? Greg paused for a moment and frowned, You Its me, Ste. Long time no see, Greg, Ste said. No way. Did you go for stic surgery? But why? Werent you already pretty before? Youre not lying to me, are you? Greg asked in confusion. Ste chuckled. We met each other on a train. I was feeling down at that time, and you challenged me to a psychology game. I was right about your recent divorce at that time. Greg believed her and gave her a thumbs up. D*mn, wheres the guy Im supposed to meet?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ill call him toe down here, Ste called Micheal and said, Were both downstairs. You cane down now. She hung up the phone afterward. Greg stared at her, How did you know that I have a girlfriend now? I could smell a womans scent on you. Plus, you got back yesterday, but you only called me at 10 p. m.That is not like you at all. You have a clingy girlfriend, and youre okay with it. Greg raised his thumb once again, Wow. Its been two years,yet youre still on top of your game. I need help from both of you. Well talk about itter at the restaurant. Ill do everything I can. Micheal made his way downstairs with delight. Ste raised her smile, Where is she? Shes still sleeping. She was exhaustedst night. I told her to rest, Micheal said with a smile. Why did she feel like he was showing off? Micheal, I know you.You attended a seminar here a while ago.I was there too. However, you probably dont recognize me, Greg said with a smile. Ste shrugged, Looks like we could get straight to the point without any introduction then. Greg and Micheal got along very well. They were having a lively conversation in the restaurant. Meanwhile, Ste quietly flipped through the materials that Greg had brought over. Greg told Micheal how much he worshipped him, bragged about his research institution, and listened to some of Micheals ideas. They both chimed into each others topics easily. Greg nced at the materials that he had brought and told Micheal, This is a devastating case. The police couldnt seem to find anything. Four of those victims lost their eyeballs. Their faces were filled with scratches, and their fingers were all chopped off. The men that had been sent for investigation have all gone missing. Stes eyes glowed right after she read the materials. A n had formed inside her mind. She then passed the materials to Micheal. Chapter 531 Enjoy A Moment Of Peace And Escape From The Daily Chaos. The police have found that the first case wasmitted ten years ago. The victim was a fifth-grader and was drowned to death. Then, his eyes were gouged out, his face disfigured, and his fingers were all chopped off. It all happened in Jadragon City. The second case took ce five years ago in Pinophy City, 200 kilometers away from Jadragon City. A high school student went missing on his way home after his evening self-study. He was found dead by the river and he too had been drowned to death. However, barbiturate and other ecstasypounds were found in the students body. The third case happenedst month in Woodemp City. The victim was a teacher. He died at home on a weekend and was drowned to death. He was found in his bathtub, and there was also ecstasy in his body. His fingers were chopped, his eyes were gouged out,but his face was not disfigured. The police suspect that someone was imitating the crime as there was a great difference between the first and third case. The fourth case happened justst Tuesday in Woodemp City. The deceased was a male, a corporate executive. He died by theke in the middle of nowhere. He was also drowned to death, and ecstasy was found in his body as well. Fingers were chopped off, eyes were gouged, and his face was disfigured. All four of these cases had simr aspects. There were no witnesses, no fingerprints on the scene, and the tools of the crime were left behind. The murderer is very clever. A lot of evidence went missing by drowning the victim to death. The police said that the murderer may have already left Woodemp City and that his modus operandi is very sophisticated. The murderer has a strong antisocial personality, and he tends to choose murder victims randomly.Hes very dangerous, Greg exined. Are there no surveince cameras that could have recorded or filmed anyone suspicious? Micheal asked. The murderer was smart. The ces that he had chosen tomit those crimes had no surveince cameras, Greg said helplessly. Greg, could I make these materials public once I help to crack the case? Ste asked. Of course. If the cases are solved, then its alright for the public to know. However,you mustnt expose anything if we have not found the murderer yet. Itll only scare the public, Greg held the materials and looked at Micheal, What do you think, Mr. Zavier? Im not as good as Ste in criminal psychology. Ste, what do you think? Micheal proceeded to ask Ste. Ste tapped the table lightly with her fingers. The murderer is highly intelligent.He seems to be extremely patient, and he is willing to put in a lot of time to stalk a victim. Its impossible to get any surveince recordings from five to ten years ago. However, were still able to get the surveince recordings fromst month and this month, especially the ones around schools,panies, streets, and ces that are rted to the victims. The police have thought the same. They have already checked the surveince recordings five days before and after the ident. They didnt find anyone who was suspicious. Even if they did, those people were identified as innocent after further investigation, Greg said in disappointment. The murderer is in his 30s. Hes running an individual business and has a lot of spare time. He has lived in Jadragon City, Pinophy City, and Woodemp City before. He may be working in a stationery shop, boutique, restaurant, or a mobile stall near the school. He could also be a hotdog vendor, a fruit vendor, or a gadget vendor. We could try and take a look in this direction. Also, it is highly likely that his modus operandi wassomehow rted to the murderers past. It might be because of his school or studies. The murderer was once a student with good grades. For various reasons, he did not go to college, Ste squinted her eyes and said. Greg was surprised. Tell me, Ste. How did you get all that? How do you even know that he did not go to college? Through logical thinking and reasonable assumptions.He has no girlfriend, hes strong, and he probably wears a cap or a mask when hes outside.Ste paused for a while and took the materials from Micheal. Greg, give me these materials. Ill tell you whos the murderer in three days. Are you sure that you could tell me who the culprit is within three days? Greg was doubtful. Ste nodded, Im sure. Oh, Ill be waiting for your good news then, Greg could only count on Ste. After the meal, Ste made a phone call to Anthony. Ill send you some photos of murder victims. Try to focus on searching for a man who is about 30 years old and tends to wear a cap or a mask. He would most likely be some distance away from the victims, hiding in obscure corners, but he would definitely take the same route as the victims, Ste reminded him. Understood. Ill reply to you as soon as possible and I will send the photos to your mailbox, Anthony said.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Thank you. Ste leaned on the chair and closed her eyes. She was sleep-deprived, and she felt dizzy. She fell asleep in a second. Her eyes only opened after the car was parked in front of the vi. Lte,I need you to help me out with two favors. First, I want to go fishing by theke in the afternoon. Second, move my bed to the study. Has the Chief been in the study all this time? Lte asked curiously. Curiosity killed the cat, Ste reminded her. Understood. Ste entered the room and turned on herptop. She had to prepare a psychological test sheet. An hour passed. Lte had set up the fishing terrace, tent, table, stove, and hot tea. Everything was prepared exactly like when Jasper was still alive. Ste crouched down in the tent and continued with her work.Meanwhile, Lte sat in the tent and drank a cup of hot water.Looking at the buoys, she said, How does the saying go again? A heart at peace gives life to the body. Being here is so rxing. Yeah, Ste responded subconsciously. Her eyes were fixed on theputer, her fingers did not stop typing on the keyboard. Lte leaned her head over and said, Madam, youre so smart. Do you know the answer to every question? What do you think? Ste asked. You walk into an empty room alone. There are four bottles of water right in front of you. Theyre red, white, ck and yellow. You have to drink one of the bottles. Which bottle would you choose? D*mn it. I dont know. If it was me, I would choose red. Hahaha, whats the answer to red? Lte asked worriedly. Ste smiled, We only look at theprehensive score, not individual answers. Oh. Alright then. Ste nced at the buoy. A fish has taken the bait. Hurry and pull it up. Oh, oh, oh, oh! Lte quickly pulled up the fishing rod. It was a huge albacore. Were lucky today. One more fish and were done for today, Ste said. Ok. Madam, you should concentrate on your work, and Ill concentrate on fishing. Ste continued designing questions for the test. Soon, Lte caught another fish. It was a one-kilogram crucian. They then went back home.The soldiers or the Dark Shadow would clean up after themter. Lte cleaned the albacore and proceeded to prepare dinner. Ste used different parts of the fish to make different dishes. She used a third of the fish to make salt-baked fish, another third to make grilled fish, and the final third to make pan-seared fish. The crucian carp was ready as well. She then made some fried crucian carp. Madam, theres so much food. We cant eat that much, right? Lte reminded her. Chapter 532 There Are Neither Eternal Friends Nor Eternal Enemies. Ste was also in a quandary. The weather was cold, and Jasper would onlye at night. The food would be cold by the time he arrived. She was afraid that it might upset his stomach. Lte, prepare an induction cooker secretly and put it in the library. Dont get caught, Ste ordered. Lte finally understood why Ste had cooked so much. The Chief wasing. She smiled and said, Consider it done. Suzi came home in the evening. She looked very exhausted. Mom, is thepany doing alright? Ste asked with concern. Suzi shook her head with a smile, Dont worry, I can handle it. Whats the matter? Ste noticed that something was off. A batch of goods were faulty and returned recently. Thepanys technical department has already gone to M Country to see what had gone wrong, Suzi said. Do we need topensate for the goods? Ste asked after thinking for a while. It depends on the oue of the discussion. Italso depends on what kind of problem the goods have, Suzi frowned and said. Mom, how much is the market value of ourpany? There are manypanies under Milton Corp. The total value is about 200 hundred million dors. Why do you ask? Suzi asked in confusion. Is it alright to use some of the money for charity? Like for building schools, hospitals, orphanages,nurseries for children, and so on. Im very supportive if its for charity. Of course, we can, Suzi said without any hesitation. Plus, it is a sensitive period of time right now.You know Asher, right?He and his family are definitely doomed. Hence, we must be more careful. The more we do, the more space we leave for people to take advantage, Ste advised. Suzi nodded, I thought so too. There are some foreign industries under Milton Corp,and they are hard to grasp. We could do charity by selling off sectors of our foreign industries. Itll be easier for me and safer for Milton Corp too. There is no end to money. All I hope for is the safety of our family. Thank you, Mom, Ste said sincerely. She knew Suzi was understanding and reasonable, I wish I could have been your daughter-inw earlier. Suzi also smiled, I was blinded by your status in the past. Im sorry. Its okay. I knew you had already epted me two years ago. Lets not talk about this anymore. Ive cooked a lot of fish,Mom. We went fishing today. Theyre really fresh and tasty. Have a try. Alright, Suzis eyes were a little moist. Anthony called her when they were eating. Ste answered the call quickly. Madam, I would like to report on two things. First, we have found three suspects. Their photos have already been sent to your e-mail. Second, Asher and his wife have been arrested, however, they refused to speak.They said that they would only speak if Sean runs the interrogation, Anthony reported. Did Sean go for the interrogation then? Ste asked. Yes. Asher has admitted to killing Nina. They said that they were framed and that they would prove their innocence in death. Both of them havemitted suicide, Anthony replied. Suicide? Ste frowned, How did theymit suicide? Asher and his wife smeared poison on their cors. It seems like they have nned tomit suicide long ago, Anthony replied seriously. What about Christian? Wasnt he asked to go for interrogation too? He said that it was not him, but rather someone who was pretending to be him. His testimony was consistent with Ashers. Ste finally understood, The Yaleman family and the Saltzman family have worked together for many years. They have done many evil deeds throughout these years. The two families are mutually dependent. If something were to happen to one of them, the other would not be safe either. Asher and Christian have already made a prior agreement. The couplemitted suicide to protect the name of the Yaleman family. What should we do now? Anthony asked. Ste smirked, Asher may have saved Sean, but not Christian. Well let go of the Yaleman family since Asher and his wife are already dead. Now, its time for us to fight against Christian. Im ready to receive your orders, Anthony said with a salute. Alright. After Ste hung up the phone, Suzi asked, Are Asher and his wife dead? I think so. Suzi sighed, her eyes dimmed. She continued eating with her head lowered. Ste could tell that Suzi was feeling down. She held her hand and said, Our family will be fine. Okay, Suzi responded and put on a faint smile. After the meal, Ste sent photos of the three suspects to Greg. Then, she continued to design questions for the psychology test. Meanwhile, Lte had moved Stes bed to the library.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was a call from Sean. Ste had a bad premonition. She frowned and picked up the call. Im sorry, Ste. I couldnt get you into the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Cab anymore, Sean said wryly. He sounded sad. Do you not want to deal with Christian anymore? Ste blurted out. Sean was silent. I believe that youre a smart man, Sean. You knew that it was Christians n. He egged on your parents into killing Nina. He then recorded everything and showed it to Frederick so thatFrederick would expose the video and push your parents to the edge, Ste said. What role are you ying in this matter? Sean asked. Ste felt a chill down her spine, My men were wrongly used of killing Nina. I need to find out the truth. Ste, there are neither eternal enemies nor eternal friends. There are only eternal benefits. I know what everyone has done, and I know what role everyone is ying. You have something you need to protect, and so do I. I dont want to be your enemy, Ste. Dont force me, Sean said dejectedly. What about your conscience then? Doesnt it hurt?Are you going to hurt othersunscrupulously just to protect the ones you love? Does the Yaleman family gain their glory through others pain? Ste asked. This is how the world works. Only the strong will survive, Sean said stubbornly. Serves you right for not getting Eli. You dont deserve her, Ste blurted out. Sean went silent. Ste wanted to hang up the phone, but she endured it. She took a deep breath and said, I need to enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Cab. Ill only go after Christian, not you. Stop it, Ste, for the sake of our country. Jasper would not want to see this if he was still alive, Sean said in a low voice. I dont understand. Im dealing with a vicious person right now. How does that have anything to do with the country? Ste asked angrily. Turmoil in the country will cause turmoil abroad. The problem with Milton Corps goods in M country is already an answer to that. Our countrys international status will only increase if it receives more power. Ste could tell that Sean was no longer standing by her side. There was no point in talking about it anymore, Are you still looking for Frederick then? No. All I want now is stability. Im sorry, Sean said and hung up his phone. Ste was furious. Her eyes glimmered, and she proceeded to make a phone call. Start the n. Chapter 533 What I Did For You Was of My Own Free Will. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Because of his betrayal, many of her ns will now fail to materialize. She tried to calm down by covering her head and closing her eyes. After a while, she opened her eyes and stared at Jaspers picture on the table. She should be calm. Rashness and irritability couldnt solve anything. Ste looked at the monitor and saw that Lte had already moved the bed into the library. She even set up a bedstead and a bed canopy for her. Ste got up and walked into the library with herptop. Madam, please call me if theres anything else you need, Lte said. Ste nodded. She put herptop on the desk, yed some rxing music, and flipped through a psychology book. She felt much calmer after 10 minutes. She then continued to prepare the questions for the psychology test. Before she knew it, it was already midnight. Ste went behind the bookshelf and stared at the secret entrance on the ceiling. Was Jaspering today? She lowered her eyes and turned around. Suddenly, she could hear rustling soundsing from the ceiling. Ste raised her head and looked up. Hi, Jasper greeted her. He jumped down and said, You must have waited a long time. I thought that you were noting, Ste hugged him. Silly girl, unless there are special circumstances, theres no way I would note.I wouldnt want you to get worried.Just call me if youre worried, Bemy rubbed her shoulders and said. After what had happened to Asher, I fear that my signal is being monitored. I dont think that its a good idea to contact you. Bemy smirked while looking at her with his eyes drooped. I have a thoughtful wife. And I have a hardworking husband, Ste said softly. Ill get you another mobile phone tomorrow. The number is virtual, and Ill receive its signal through a foreign server. No one will be able to track your signal anymore. Do I still call your current number? Ste asked. Ill change mine to a virtual signal too. Ill get myself a new number tomorrow, and well be able to contact each other without worry then, Bemy smiled and said. Ste sighed. I could no longer enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and the Cab. Sean refused to let me in. Ill apany you every day except during special asions. Dont worry about it. Im a member of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs.The Cab, however, youll need Yvonnes permission to enter as shes the boss there. Once she has agreed to let you in, even Sean wouldnt be able to do anything about it. Yvonne might listen to Sean as he has a dominant personality. Lets not rush. We still have other things to do. Anyway, are you hungry? Ive cooked some fish. Lte has prepared an induction cooker for us. Lets eat, Ste held his hand and walked towards the table. Does Lte know about my existence? Bemy asked suspiciously. She saw you when you left yesterday. I couldnt hide it anymore. Well, with her as a cover, well be safer, Bemy did not me her. Bemy stared at Ste while she was heating the food, Ste, how much longer till your third month of pregnancy? Ste blushed, About half a month left. We could do it if you Bemy kissed her lips before she could finish her sentence. Ste closed her eyes and responded gently. He looked at her as he held the back of her head, What should I do? What? Ste was puzzled. The more fantastic you are, the more I dont want to hurt you. Ste burst intoughter, How could you ever hurt me? Bemy smirked, Yeah, Ill never hurt you, not even the slightest bit. Lets eat the grilled fish that you had made. After they ate, they bothy in bed together. Bemy was frowning the whole time, and he seemed as though he had something on his mind. Whats wrong? Do you have something on your mind? Ste tilted her head and asked. A friend of mine was taking care of his friends wife while his friend went somewhere else. He was distressed as he eventually fell in love with his friends wife. He asked me for advice on what to do. Ste, you took psychology, right? What do you think he should do? Bemy asked seriously. Does the wife love your friend? Ste asked. She probably loves her husband. However, her husband is dead, but my friend has no courage to tell her the truth.Hes afraid that shell get upset if she knows about it. Hence, all he could do now is apany her, Bemy said sadly. Ste felt uneasy after hearing what he had said, Whos that friend of yours? Simon Davis, you know him too, Bemy said. Oh, him. Ste lowered her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief, The wife deserves to know the truth even if her husband is truly dead. The wife willmit suicide if she knows the truth. Perhaps time could wash away her pain. Only then will it be the right time for her to know. If you were to die, I would rather follow after you than to live miserably for the rest of my life, Ste said softly. Bemys lips twitched, and his eyes darkened, You should sleep. You must have waited for me for too long. Okay, Ste was indeed a little tired. There were still a few battles awaiting her tomorrow. She needed enough rest to face them. Ste found afortable position in his arms and fell asleep. Bemy stared at her face deeply. Bemy had already left when she woke up. Ste looked at the time on her mobile phone. It was already 10. 20 a. m. There were a few missed calls, which included Allens, Anthonys, Seans, and even Christians. How surprising it was for Christian to call her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She had so many missed calls.It must have been Jasper who had muted her mobile phone. Ste called Anthony as she walked out of the library. Madam, weve already acted ording to the n. Theyre inside our military base now. Should we continue with the next step? Anthony asked. Follow the usual procedure and ensure the safety of our people. Also, send all the relevant photos to me. Ill handle the rest. Alright. After Ste hung up the phone, she called Allen again and said, Sorry, I just woke up and my phone was muted. Its alright. Youre pregnant now, so you should rest more. Were there any actions taken by your men yesterday? All my factories were burnt down. Luckily, no one was hurt. I would never drag innocent people into this matter. By the way, Im counting on you to handle the international side of things. I know what to do. Im at the airport right now. The ne is taking off in 45 minutes, Allen said softly. I owe you a lot. I promise to pay you back, Ste thanked him. Allen smiled and said, Have you forgotten? Everything I have done for you is of my own free will. Theres no need for you to repay me. Back then, when you saved me, you did not ask for anything in return, did you? Ste lowered her eyes and said, Thanks a lot. Once were done with everything, all your losses are on me. Its my token of appreciation for you. Take it, or else Ill feel guilty. Allen chuckled, Okay. Chapter 534 Just Do It. After hanging up Allens call, Ste headed to the bathroom to wash up. Her phone rang while she was brushing her teeth. It was a call from Sean. She ignored the call. Her phone stopped ringing the moment she was done brushing her teeth. She washed her face and looked at herself in the mirror, Ste,e on. You can do this, Ste. She picked up her mobile phone with an icy cold gaze and called Sean. Were you the one who did it? Sean asked. What? Ste asked knowingly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Last night, the Attire Allure was set on fire. Five people died in that fire, Sean was obviously on edge. A close friend of mine runs Attire Allure. If I wanted to burn down buildings, I would have burned Christians.Have you dialed the wrong number? Ste said coldly. Christian said that he was not the one who did it. Theres no need for him to risk things with his current position. The arsonist has been captured by the military already. Its not Christian. He would never allow his men to be exposed. Do you believe in whatever he says? Will you believe me if I tell you Im not the one who did it? Investigate this matter if you wish. Investigate all you want. Is there anything else I can help you with? Ste asked. Five people died in the fire. Five people, Ste. Yesterday, you were the one who told me not to drag innocent lives into this matter. But look at what youre doing now. Which one is the real you, Ste? Sean asked uneasily. Ste looked ahead with her eyes drooped. The people who died in the fire were corpses. It was all part of the n. Question me only if you have confirmed that I was the one who truly did it. Dont convict people without evidence. You do not have the right to do so. If you truly love our country, you would stay far away from Christian. Youll be doomed if you continue to use him, Ste hung up the phone and sighed. She then proceeded to call Christian. Hello, whats the matter? B*tch, dont y dirty tricks on me, Christian said angrily. Ste pressed the record button calmly, I dont know what you mean. Im warning you. Withdraw your men now, or else Ill make sure that you wont make it through tomorrow, Christian warned, showing off his irascible attitude. What do you mean by my men? Please be clear. I know that it was your men who set the fire. Dont tell me that its not. I shouldnt have underestimated you. First, you made Frederick betray me. Then, you framed me. You used my men to set the factory on fire.You sure are a smart little b*tch. I guess youre tired of living, huh? Christian said angrily. I dont know what youre talking about. Youre dead, Ste. Im telling you, youre dead, Christian hung up the phone. Ste smirked. The more agitated Christian was, the more likely he was to make mistakes. She went back into the library and sent the recording to Brayden in Students Giggles. She called Brayden and ordered, Post the recording on different websites and apps. I want it to be spread as quickly as possible. Divert the publics attention towards Christian. Understood. Youll see the results within an hour, Brayden said with certainty. Ste hung up the call and continued to design questions for the psychology test. She was immersed in her own quiet world. An hour passed. Suddenly, Lte rushed to her, Madam, bad news. Several groups of people areing our way. We saw it with the Gods Eyes. The Chief is afraid that you might get into danger. He has ordered me to escort you out, she said anxiously. Theres no need for that, Ste said calmly and gave Christian a call. Are you nuts?! For thest time, I am not the one who killed Jasper. Why the hell are you targeting me? Christian was so angry as if he was going to explode. I heard that several groups of people areing towards my ce. Are they yourpeople? Ste asked calmly. Christian kept quiet. Ste chuckled, Let me remind you of something. Im a widow and an orphan.It doesnt matter if I die.The one I love is already dead. I dont care anymore. However, if I were to die, everyone would know that you were the one who did it. Im Jaspers widow. Do you think that youll be able to live if I died? Youre doomed, b*tch. Believe it or not, Ill tear you into pieces. Of course I do. You are the almighty Christian. I have no weapons with me. Im nothing but an ignorant woman. But your life in exchange for mine? Its totallyworth it, Ste said with no qualms. Ill make sure that your life is a living hell one day, Christian smashed the phone. Lte was worried, Is it really alright? No, Ill have to ask the Chief to send more people. Its really alright. I can handle it. Is the food ready? Im hungry, Ste said and turned off theputer. Of course,Madam. Lte was still worried. Ste nced at Lte and proceeded to make a phone call to Anthony, Are they gone yet? I was just about to call you,Madam. Yes, theyre all gone now, Anthony said. Have you taken any photos? They were wearing masks. We couldnt see their faces clearly. Where did theye from? Follow them, just in case, Ste reminded. Understood. Ill send someone to do it. Ste hung up the phone, Are you relieved now? Youre really amazing,Madam. With just a phone call, Christian had no choice but to withdraw his men, Lte sighed with relief. Its not a good thing, Lte. Christian believes that he could turn the tables one day. Thats why he is enduring it silently. Once he makes new ns, something big will happen. He is a very dangerous man, Ste said through her judgment. What should we do? Ste put on a smile, Christian is not someone who subdues others by virtue. Do you think that there will still be people who would work for him once he has lost everything? That makes sense. Anyway, as long as Im alive, Ill make sure no one hurts you,Madam, Lte patted her shoulder and said. Lets go out. Ste checked the monitor while Lte was preparing lunch. She found nothing odd. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. It was a call from one of her guards. She answered, Whats wrong? Madam, a woman has asked to see you. Woman? Whats her name? She said that her name is Tinley. And she said that she is Bemys girlfriend, the guard reported. What? Ste was shocked. She frowned, Bemys girlfriend? Let her in. Yes,Madam. She quickly called Bemy, just in case. Why are you calling me all of a sudden? Bemy said with a gentle smile. Do you know someone called Tinley? Ste asked. Ive never heard of this person. Whats the matter? She said that shes your girlfriend and she has asked to see me, Ste exined. I dated Bettany when I was young, and you have been my girlfriend since then. I have no idea who Tinley is. Chapter 535 I’m His Girlfriend. Alright, Ste was ready to hang up the phone. Ste, Bemy shouted her name, Ive seen what they posted about you and Christian online. Im worried that something might happen to you. Be careful, he reminded. Ste smiled, Got it. Lets talkter. Ste hung up the phone and walked towards the window. From afar, she saw her guards leading a gorgeously-dressed woman in. Lte, tell her that Im not home when she gets here. Also, be careful. I dont think shees with good intentions, Ste reminded. Alright. After thinking for a while, Ste went to her room and took a pair of earplugs for Lte. Put them on. What is this? Put it into your ears. You will be able to hear my voice with it. Okay, understood, Lte immediately put the earplugs into her ears. Ste entered a room on the first floor and peeked through the crack of the door. The woman walked in. Her skin was slightly darker, but her facial figures were delicate. Even her make-up and hair were perfect. The woman leered at Ltehaughtilyand said, So youre Ste, huh? Im not. Madam Grace is not home yet. What can I do for you? Lte asked. Tell her to stay away from Bemy. He belongs to me, Tinley said confidently. Lte chuckled, Belongs to what? Belongs to your imagination? Dont talk nonsense, Lte, Ste reminded. Imagination? Bemy and I have been in a rtionship for fifteen years. I was already his chosen wife. Whats wrong with your Madam? Why did she seduce my boyfriend right after her husband died? Is she a sl*t or something? Cant she control herself? Tinley said harshly. Lte, tell her that Im not familiar with Bemy, Ste requested. Is your mouth filled with sh*t? My Madam has nothing to do with Bemy. You came to the wrong ce. What do you mean by that? He called out her name in his sleep. And youre telling me that she has nothing to do with him? Tinley was furious. Sleep? Ask her when she had heard it, and what time was it? Ste asked. Sleep? When and what time? Have you slept with Bemy? Lte said. We slept together at 3 a. m. the day before yesterday. Do you have any problem with that? Tinley said with certainty. Ltes heart skipped a beat. She remembered that Bemy had left at midnight that day. Hence, there was a possibility that what Tinley said was true. Stes lips twitched, Tell her that I was with Bemy at that time. Nonsense. My Madam was with Bemy at that time. Your Madam must be out of her mind. Is she that desperate? I was the one who bathed Bemy at 3 a. m. that day. How could he be with your Madam at that time then? Tinley said. Since you were bathing him, how did he talk in his sleep then? Ste asked. Lte smiled, Your words are contradictory. If you were bathing him, how did you hear him talking in his sleep then? We went to bed once we finished bathing. Im not sure about the exact time. It could have been 4 a. m. or 5 a. m. Who would remember it in the first ce? Tinley said agitatedly. Lte frowned and did not know what to reply. Come out, Ste! Stop hiding! Tinley shouted angrily. Ste was very calm. She knew that Tinley was lying. Tinley would have rushed to her the next day if she really heard Bemy sleeptalking. She would not have waited for a day to pass and thene. Moreover, Bemy would never let other women touch him. The more she lied, the calmer she must be. Get her out of here, Ste said in a deep voice. Get her out of here, Lte said to the soldier. The soldier walked up to Tinley. Tinley sneered, I have no idea why Bemy would like you. You have no guts. All you do is hide. But you sure are a shameless woman. Are you scared? If you are, stop seducing my boyfriend then. Lte, control her, Ste ordered. Guards, control her, Lte said. The soldiers stepped forward and held Tinley. Ste walked out of the room. Bah, coward, Tinley said with disdain. Ste walked up to her and looked at her, A kind woman could keep a mans stomach. A powerful woman could keep a mans money. A dumb woman, however, could only keep a mans body. A smart woman, on the other hand, could keep her own dignity. What about you? Im able to keep his body, Tinley said with great hatred. He has a mole on his leg. Is it on his left or right leg? He doesnt have a mole. Its on his right leg, Ste said firmly. Have you slept with him? Tinley asked sharply. Ste chuckled, I have no idea if he has a mole or not.I was just testing you.Also, Im not familiar with Bemy, and Im not afraid to see you.You just dont deserve my time, thats all. Could you please leave now? Ste said with her eyes squinted. Why should I believe you? He told me himself that he likes you.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. So, youre not his girlfriend then, are you? Ste judged. I have loved him for more than 10 years. Yet, the minute you showed up, he fell for you. Thats not fair! Tinley said rampantly. Has he ever liked you? Ste asked softly. Tinley paused for a moment and said, Of course. Ste dialed Bemys phone number in front of Tinley and put it on speaker. Tinley, has Bemy ever liked you? she asked again. Tinley pursed her lips and did not speak. She gnashed her teeth and said, B*tch. Ste chuckled and hung up the phone, Send her out. B*tch, Sl*t, Bemy must be blind to fall for a woman like you. A dirty sl*t who only sleeps with men, Tinley kept cursing. Lte could not stand it anymore. She pped Tinley on the face and said, Youre the sl*t. How could anyone fall for you? Twenty years? Forty? Fifty? It doesnt matter. I dont think that any man will ever like you. What did you just say? Tinley shouted, gritting her teeth. Im telling the truth. Whether its your appearance, your figure, your character, or your upbringing, youre no match for my Madam, Lte retorted. At least, Im still a virgin, Tinley blurted out. Hahaha. Virgin? Youre the one who said that you got his body just now. I guess youre the crazy one here. How shameless are you to lie so tantly? Who would ever believe in you? Stop embarrassing yourself and get out of here. Of course, you wont have the chance toy another foot in here anyway, Lteughed. Stop touching me. I can walk myself. Tinley struggled. She then stared at Ste dead in the eyes,One day, Bemy wille back to me. Ste frowned, Bemy said that he has no idea who you are. Did he say that? Ha, what a great liar he is. No wonder he refused to let me follow him. Well wait and see, Tinley then ran away. Chapter 536 Actually, She Is Blessed She must be out of her mind.The Chief doesnt like her, Lte Lanes stared at Tinleys back and said. Lte, dont casually reveal Bemys identity, Ste Grace reminded. Lte knew that she had made a mistake and lowered her head. Im sorry, Madam. I wont do it again. Get Elvis to keep an eye on her with you. Keep me updated on everything she says or does, Ste ordered. Okay, got it, Lte obeyed and immediately went out. Stes lunch was already a little cold. Hence, she heated a bowl of soup. She was quite hungry just now, but after the wholemotion with Tinley, she realized that she had lost her appetite. She believed that nothing was going on between Bemy and Tinley, but Bemy seemed to have lied to her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She suspected that they knew each other. When she thought about the fact that Bemy might have lied to her, she immediately lost her appetite. The closer she got with Jasper, the more she didnt want to lie no matter how cruel the truth was. She ate a little and went back to the library. She continued preparing the questions for the psychological test paper. One psychological test paper would not be enough topletely gauge a persons mental state. There had to be a lot more areas that needed to be covered. She had to design at least 10 different sets of test papers. At 3 p. m., her phone rang. Stes heart tightened. She was worried that it was bad news. She picked up the phone and saw that it was Greg Miles who called. She heaved a sigh of relief and answered the call. Ste, you are amazing. I gave the three photos that you have given me to the police. They tracked down the three suspects and got the same exact judgment as yours, Greg said. The murderer is called Graham Fellow. He came from a poor vige. He studied very hard and passed the college entrance exam easily. He was admitted to the Department of Science of Jadragon University. However, his family was unable to afford his tuition fees.By the time he got enough money to pay his fees, his spot in the course had been taken by someone else. When he returned home, his father died of anger and his mother fell ill. She died soon after. Since he came from the slums, he had a hatred for those who were rich but refused to study hard, especially those who dealt with illegal businesses. You were right. Hes in charge of a small business. He had set up stalls near the school, selling ornaments, stationery, books, and so on. Sometimes, he would even sell fruits. He pretty much sold everything, Greg said. The first case started when he saw a primary student paying another student to do his homework. However, the student refused to do it for him. Hence, he beat the student up. Since then, he hated that primary school student very much. He packed up his things, followed the primary school student across theke, and pushed the child into theke to drown him. However, even after killing him, his anger did not dissipate. He pulled the child up and used a knife to dig out the childs eyes, scratched his face, and cut off his hand. He felt that the child hadmitted a crime by peeping at someone elses homework. When he thought of himself being reced by another person, he scratched the childs face. Then, he felt that the childs hands were dirty with sin, hence, he cut them off. The second case happened in Pinophy City. He also set up a stall near the school to sell some items. He had heard that the high school student had bought the answers to the examination from his ssmates. This time though, he was calm. He acquired some chloroform and followed the high school student for a period of time before he did anything to him. Maybe it was because of the influence of his memory, he used the same method as he did with the first child. The third and fourth cases are actually rted. He saw the students parents bribing the teacher, and the teacher took the money. However, he didnt scratch the teachers face because the teacher was not a person that could have reced him, Greg said. As expected, Ste sneered. What do you mean by as expected? Did you know about it already? Gregs admiration for Ste was evident through his voice. No, I didnt know about it, Ste said. Back then, when she asked Greg for the information on the case, she had guessed that there was a connection to the current ws in the education system. Quinn Zellweger was responsible for the education department. He had always sided with Christian Saltzman. However,Christiansincident was now in the limelight. If she were to raise another issue, it would only weaken the publics rage againstChristian. This matter could be suppressed temporarily untilChristian finally stepped down from his position as the Financial Minister. Youre too modest. Its all thanks to you that this case was solved so quickly. It kept the credibility of the institution intact. Thank you. Ill treat you to a meal when youre free, Greg said happily. Dont worry about it. After all, I havent finished what I had promised you yet, Steughed and said. Well, since this is a big case, consider the favor repaid then, Greg said straightforwardly. Stethought of the help Greg had given her in the past, as well as Eli, whom she no longer had to repay. She felt somewhat deste, Greg, as long as Im alive, feel free to call me for help whenever you encounter a problem. Were friends, arent we? I will take up that offer then. Ill reward you handsomely when the timees, Greg said. No, I dont need your money. I just want to continue to be friends with you. Anyway, lets talk another time. I have some matters to attend to right now,Ste said. By the way Greg stopped Ste. Does the heated discussion about Christian on the inte has something to do with you? I heard them saying that youre Jaspers widow. Did you marry Jasper? Thats right,Ste said. I didnt even know that, Greg said. He was a little disappointed. I didnt have time to hold a wedding ceremony. Everything happened so quickly, Ste exined. Sorry, just let me know if you need my help, Greg said. Okay, Ste responded and smiled lightly. In fact, her luck was not that bad. She had Jasper, Allen, Greg, and once Eli. Stes eyes turned slightly red, and she added, Thank you. You dont have to thank me. We are friends, right? Well, I wont bother you anymore. Lets meet up when youre free then. I will introduce my girlfriend to you, Greg said cheerfully. Alright, Ste said. Then, she hung up the phone. Her heart was warm. Even the questions that she had designed had changed a lot. This time, she took a warmer approach. It was raining heavily outside. It was unusual for it to rain that heavily during winter. However, it was still calm and quiet in the library. There was a faint melodious song ying. Ste took a sip and poured herself some more water. She looked at the time after she was done designing the papers. It was already 9. 30 p. m. She sent the test papers to Anthony Levis and gave him a call, Everyone needs to take the test papers in sequence, from one to ten. They have toplete one set a day. The examinations will take ce at 2 p. m for the next ten days.They may take as long as they want as long as theyhand it in as soon as they finish it. You just need to record the time they handed in and write it down on the test paper. Also, tell them that the person who designed the question papers is quite knowledgeable and would easily spot their errors.The 20 people who ranked at the bottom will all be expelled, Ste said.There was a faint smile on her lips. Okay, no problem. Ill ask someone to pick up the papers, Anthony said. Alright, Ste said and hung up the phone. Then, the phone rang again. When she saw that it wasLte, she was shocked and even felt nervous. She took a deep breath and answered Chapter 537 A Place Where Answers Can Be Found Madam, weve been following her.I dont know if she has noticed us, but she has shown no signs of anything suspicious. Shes currently shopping alone,Lte Lanes reported. Didnt she look for Bemy? Ste Grace asked suspiciously. No, she didnt,Lte said. If she had noticed you guys, she would have gone to look for Bemy and put on another show, Ste narrowed her eyes as she pondered. Could it be that someone had sent her?Ltewas puzzled as well. Just keep an eye on her for the moment. Thank you for your hard work, Ste said. What about your dinner? No one is making a meal for you, right? Madam Shine would only be home after dinner,Ltesaid worriedly. Ste smiled, I can cook a meal myself. Dont worry. It seems that I came just at the right time, Ste turned her head in surprise when she heard Bemys voice. His hair and shoulder were wet. He was stained with water vapor, and his whole body was enveloped in the misty rain. Ste hung up the phone, Why did youe so early? I missed you. I didnt have anything to do tonight so Ithought ofing over earlier, Bemy put his arms around her waist, lowered his head, and kissed her lips. Ste was slightly stunned. She did not refuse, nor did she respond to the kiss. She just allowed him to kiss her. He could feel that Ste was not responding, hence, he looked at her and asked, Whats wrong? Ste locked her eyes onto his face. His face didnt show any signs of stic surgery. If he wasnt Jasper, who would he be then? There was no way there was anyone else in the world who looked this much like him. I was just thinking that its a little too early for you toe over.I havent started cooking yet, Ste said.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A smile appeared on Bemys face, I like the dishes you make. Why dont you wait for me here then? Ste asked. Bemy nodded and replied, You know that I like reading. What would you rmend? Steremembered the time he taught her Russian. It had been five and a half years since then, but she still remembered his charm and coldness. She said in Russian, Have you read Sin and Punishment? I think that its quite interesting. Do you want to have a look at it? Bemy was stunned for a moment. He chuckled and replied in Russian, Ive seen all these Russian novels.Why dont you rmend me something special? Do you want to read my book then? Ste tilted her head and asked. Bemy smiled. His eyes were filled with doting love, Of course. Stes heart sank. He would not haveughed like this if he were Jasper. He would have just answered with a serious yes. She shook her head. They had already been through this before. Hence, she shouldnt let her imagination run wild just because of Tinley. She should trust him. I dont have my book here. I only have it on theputer. Just look through it briefly. Its just a rough draft right now and it might be a little difficult to understand, Ste turned on theputer, found her book, and opened the file. Bemy sat down with his hand on the mouse. She nced at him and turned to leave. She didnt eat much at noon. Although Lte didnt make dinner,there were still leftovers. She opened the refrigerator and saw that there were sausages, eggs, mushrooms, and tomatoes. She could just warm the leftovers in the microwave. Hence, she just made a simple sandwich with the ingredients she found. All of a sudden, her phone started ringing. It was from Suzi Shine. Mom, Ste greeted. Ste, Im going to M Country and I think that Ill only be back after a week. Dont wait for me, Suzi said. Whats the matter? How serious is M Countrys situation? Ste asked worriedly. No, our goods have been reced. Im going over to deal with this matter now. Im alsotaking some time to meet up with some friends there. Im going to sell the two of thepanies under us in M Country, Suzi exined. Okay, remember to call every day, Ste said. Oh, okay, Suzi smiled at Stes thoughtfulness and hung up the phone. Ste brought the dishes to the library. Bemy was reading her book carefully. The orange beam from themp shone on his body, forming a warm circle of light. She really didnt want to ruin the atmosphere. However, Bemy had already seen her. Hence, he came over, took the te from her hand, and said, Why are you just standing there, silly? Youre more handsome when you dont speak, Ste said.To her, he would seem more like the old Jasper when he was quiet. However, she knew better than to say this thought out loud. Bemysuddenly put down the te and knocked her on the head. It was as if he was punishing her. It was a little painful. Ste covered her head with her hand and looked at him with annoyance. He squatted down in front of her and said, Ill let you hit me back. Ste was reluctant to hit Jasper. She stroked his head and looked at him tenderly. Bemygot up, took her hand, and said, Lets have dinner together.It might upset your stomach if the food has gone cold. There are a few dishes left. Ill bring them over first, Ste said softly. Bemy nodded. When Ste went out to take the dishes, he waited for her at the door and took the those that she had brought over. Ste turned around and went out to take more dishes. After a while, all the dishes were brought in. Bemytasted every dish and said, It seems that you only made the sandwich. Ste smiled and nodded. Bemyput the sandwich in front of himself and said, Ill only eat this one then. As for the rest, please feel free to do whatever you pleased. Ste was still smiling. Her eyes seemed to be covered with mist as tears welled up in her eyes. Whats wrong?Bemys heart ached. He ced the sandwich in front of her and said, Here, Ill give it all to you. Dont cry. Ste wanted to smile as much as possible, but she couldnt. Tears were still flowing down her face. She took a deep breath and said in an almost pleading tone, If youre not Jasper, you must tell me. Bemycaressed her head and said lovingly, Why do you think so? Ste pursed her lips and looked at him. He looked at her watery eyes. The beauty in her eyes enveloped his heart. It felt so bitter. They had so much history. It was like a knife had been pierced into his heart. It hurt. I am Jasper. Dont you trust me? I want to bring you to a ce after dinner,Bemysaid. He withdrew his hands and continued eating. Ste could sense that he was broken-hearted. She also hated herself for being so sensitive. Why did she keep feeling like he was not Jasper? She hugged him, A lot of things have happened today. Im in a bad mood. Im sorry. Bemyembraced her and said, I dont me you, I can understand your feelings and doubts. It has nothing to do with you. You dont need to feel bad about it. Ste looked at him. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, Lets eat. He took her into the secret passage after the meal. She saw his bike parked there after walking for a while. The bike was custom-made. It looked very small,perhaps just enough to pass through the tunnels. Get on. Dont forget to hold on tight to me,Bemyreminded. Ste nodded and sat behind the bike and wrapped her arms around his strong waist. Confused, she asked, Where are you taking me to? Bemylooked sideways with a gloomy look in his eyes. He looked ahead with a firm gaze and said, A ce where your questions could be answered. Chapter 538 Stella, I’m Back Ste lowered her gaze, a strange feeling creeping into her heart. She didnt know why, but she felt a chill down her spine. For some reason, she was afraid of knowing the answer. However, she had to know the answer. Only then could she be at ease. The bike twisted and turned, and Ste could not tell which road he was going on. However, he seemed to be very familiar with the paths. If he was not Jasper, could he be Steven? Ste hugged him tightly, her face leaning against his back as she listened to his strong heartbeat. Ste, dont doubt me anymore. I love you, Bemy said softly. Ste did not reply. Instead, she closed her eyes. She clearly knew that she shouldnt doubt him at all. However, she was still afraid and her thoughts would still run wild asionally. Bemysighed, and half an hourter, the bike finally stopped. When Ste opened her eyes, she saw a small cottage with lights on. She got off the bike in surprise. Bemyopened the door. Dad, Ste heard a childs voice. She heard Ralphs voice. She slowly walked over. When Ralph saw Ste, his eyes were filled with displeasure and he turned his face away. Apart from Ralph, she saw a doctor, a teacher, a housekeeper, and a little girl in the cottage. She didnt know who that little girl was. Take our blood samples,Bemysaid to the doctor. He sat down in the chair and stretched his hand out. The doctor did what he was told. He took a device and clicked onBemys finger. The blood that came out of his finger was absorbed by the device. He handed the device to Ste. Ste took it over. After that, the doctor drew Ralphs blood again and gave the device to Ste. Ste held the two devices in her hand and understoodBemysintention. You may do a blood test on it. Ill send you home after checking Ralphs homework. I cant apany you today,Bemysaid in a deep voice. Im sorry, Ste said apologetically. As I said, I wont me you. Its good for you to do this. At least, no one will ever be able to disguise as me,Bemysaid reasonably. Ste lowered her eyes and watched as Bemy checked on Ralphs homework. She missed Dante, but in the current situation, it was too dangerous for him to return. Half an hourter,Bemysent her back. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was filled with solemnness. Ste took a deep breath, broke the silence, and said, Who is that little girl?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Myrades daughter. Her parents are dead and her grandparents have both died of illness. She was bullied at her Aunts house, hence, I brought her here,Bemy said. On one hand, she could apany Ralph, so that he would not feel too lonely. On the other hand, it would be easier for me to take care of her. Its a very crucial time right now,so Im hiding them here.If Christians men found Ralph,theyll be able to confirm that Im Jasper,Bemyexined calmly to her. Ste nodded. You really are bold to confront Christian head-on. It is extremely dangerous. Ive already sent people out to protect you, so dont do that anymore in the future.Ill be worried, Bemy said in a deep voice. I got a little impulsive since Sean is no longer helping me to enter the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Also, our people are in great danger at Christians ce.Even Frederick is unaware of his weakness despite staying by his side for so many years. Our people couldnt seem to figure it out either. Hence, we carried out this n. With the public attacks, I could pull him down, Ste exined. He will at least care about his reputation while he is still a minister. If you drag him down, Im afraid that hell do anything out of desperation,Bemysaid with worry. The more desperate he is, the more chances he will give for us to fight back. I am waiting for him to make a mistake, Ste said fearlessly. If thats the case, youll be in great danger,Bemy said. Ste raised the corners of her mouth slightly, Im not afraid. I just want to be with you as soon as possible. Many people in the world have died for no reason. If anything were to happen to me, at least, I will die honorably. Bemysuddenly stopped the bike and looked at her angrily. I wont allow you to die. Looking at his scarlet eyes, Stes heart trembled, That will not happen. You have so many people protecting me. I will be fine. Please discuss with me first when you want to do these things in the future. I dont want you to rush in alone. Also, you dont need to care about the medical team. Within a month, they will be my people,Bemy said. Okay, Ste said with a smile. I really want to keep youpany,Bemysaid. However, he couldnt stay with her.Even if she got the paternity test results, she wouldnt believe it. Once I get rid of Christian, I will be able to be with you all the time, out in the open. It wont take long,Ste said softly. Yeah, lets go,Bemy informed and drove. Ste woke up at 7 a. m. The first thing she did was to check the monitor. No one has moved the device that containedBemy and Ralphs blood. She brushed her teeth and opened the door, shouting, Lte. No one answered her. She remembered that she had asked Lte to follow Tinley. Was she not back yet? She gave Lte a call and asked, Where are you? Im at the Intercontinental Hotel. Tinley has note out since she entered the room. Ive asked the Gods Eyes people to keep track of her as well. However, I didnt see hering out, and I didnt see anyone going into her room either,Ltereported. Theres no need to follow her anymore. Juste back for a rest, Ste said. Ltesaid, Elvis and I will take turns to spy on her. Were not tired at all. Youve been following her for the whole day. If you keep following her, we will only know what she wants us to know. Its meaningless. Come back and have a rest, Ste said. Alright, Ille back now,Lte said. Ste hung up the phone and asked a soldier to send her to the hospital. Then, she went directly into the examination room using Anthonys connections. She watched them do the test. The results came out half an hourter. She looked at the test results and breathed a sigh of relief. The result showed that they were indeed biological father and son. She must have been too tired with so many things to deal with, causing her imagination to run wild. Fortunately, he was Jasper. Ste put her hand on her forehead and smiled. She got into the car and looked out of the window. A figure shed in front of her, the woman seemed to be Eli Wayne. Ste quickly pushed open the door and walked towards the direction in which the woman had gone to. However, Ste couldnt find her. Could it be another illusion? She dialed Anthonys number and said, Check the area near the hospital. Just nowI think that I saw Eli Ste patted her head. How could she be so excited that she couldnt even speak coherently? Ill send you Elis photo first. If its really her, help me to spy on her, Ste said anxiously. Alright, Anthony said. Ste found Elis photo on her phone and sent it to Anthony. She paced back and forth anxiously. Its her. Shes in a car now, heading to Wessex Road. Ive sent her location to you, Anthony said. There was a sh of surprise in Stes eyes. She got in the car hurriedly, handed the phone to the soldier, and ordered, Catch up with her. Chapter 539 Making A Big Move Ste caught up with Eli at the entrance of the Intercontinental Hotel. She shouted excitedly, Eli. Eli Wayne paused and turned around to look at Ste. Her eyes were filled with a deste silence without any emotion. Ste was so excited that she ignored Elis anomaly. She hugged Eli and cried, Youre back. How did youe back? Were you alright while you were in D Country? I miss you. I miss you so much. Eli stared into the distance, her face devoid of expression. The winter sun shone through the leaves, and it was particrly white. However, therewas no warmth for her at all. She said coldly, If you are done acting, let me go so that I could breathe. Stes body froze. She looked at Eli with her reddened eyes. There was guilt, apologetess, expectations, and deep emotions in her gaze. Im sorry about what happenedst time, Ste apologized. Do you think your apology could bring my mother back to life? Will it bring my father back to life? Will it bring my son back to life? Eli asked coldly. Ste looked at Eli in shock. Her heart skipped a beat, Didnt you say that only your mother had an ident? What happened to your father and your son? Thanks to you, Im alone like you now, Eli said coldly. Ste held Elis hand and said sincerely, Eli, let me take care of you in the future. Take care of me? I heard that Jasper is dead now. How will you take care of me then? Eli shook off Stes hand. I have the ability now. Believe me, Ste said with mist in her eyes. Eli took a step back, shook her head, and said, I dont dare to trust your words anymore. I cant die now. I still have a lot of things to do. I know. Ill help you in your revenge, Ste walked to Eli in a hurry. Help me? Eli sneered. Youre also an aplice. Stes heart sank. So, put away your fake emotions. I dont need them, Eli said coldly and turned towards the hotel. Ste stood at the entrance of the hotel in a daze with bitterness in her eyes. Eli and she had always been there for each other. She could break off her rtionship with Jasper for Elis sake. Eli could also be with someone she didnt love for her sake. Eli had saved her and helped her in her times of need. She even abandoned her own feelings and considered everything from Stes standpoint with sincerity. Now that Eli was back,Ste should still try her best even though she knew that Eli would not forgive her. Ste called Anthony and said, The girl whom I had asked you to check on just now is called Eli. She is now living at the Intercontinental Hotel. Could you send more people to protect her? Ill pay for all the expenses. As youmand, Madam. By the way, the international side is pressuring us now and asking us to pay a hugepensation. This involves the reputation of our country and certain diplomatic problems. Its getting quite serious. Im on the way to the meeting now, Anthony said. Okay, Ste said and hung up the phone. She got into the car, leaned back in the chair, and rested with her eyes closed. The car was stopped halfway. Madam! The soldier shouted vigntly. Ste nced around. There were cameras, and the person in front of them did not cover their face, Dont worry. She pushed the door open and got out. An officer walked up to her and said, We are President Yalemans men. Pleasee with us to the meeting. Ste understood andughed softly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As expected, it was Sean Yaleman. She had to be the one to solve the problem. She followed them to the council. There were dignified and solemn soldiers guarding along the wayand the atmosphere seemed particrly heavy. The soldiers brought Ste to the door of the council. The security was very strict. The soldiers exchanged documents, and a soldier pushed open the tightly-shut gate. Everyone turned to look as Ste stepped into the room. Their eyes were filled with curiosity, surprise, hatred, and respect. Sean, who was in charge of the meeting, said, Ste is Mr. Allens good friend. This matter is rted to Mr. Allen. Hence, I have asked her here to help us to solve this problem. Im a friend of Allen, but I dont understand politics. Perhaps, the only thing I could do is to give you Allens phone number so that you couldmunicate with him privately, Ste said calmly. Everything started because of you. Your words could either harm or benefit the interest of your country, Christian Saltzman stood up and said while pointing at Ste. Ste looked at Christian and asked in return, I dont understand what youre saying, Mr. Saltzman.Why would anything happen because of me? Do you really think I could solve such a big problem with just my words? Also, do you think that I have the influence to harm the interests of the country? Stop pretending! The arsonist is obviously one of your men, Christian said as he tapped the table. Ste became serious and her tone became sharper, You should stop with your nonsense. How could you say that I was the one who had set the fire?I am just a woman and Im staying at home now because Im pregnant. I couldnt even go to work. How could you say such words?ording to your logic, I bet all the assassin organizations work for me! Jasper was the one who had put a spy amongst my people. He deliberately set me up! Christian blurted out. You are such a cautious person. How could he arrange a spy among your men? Besides, you have always been at odds with Jasper, how could he have persuaded you to take in someone who was working for him? Also, you admitted that the person is one of your men, right? Ste questioned. Christians face turned red with anger, Thats because I didnt know about it. I suddenly remembered something. You are the Minister of Finance. How do you employ your people? Is the arsonist also from the finance department? Ste asked. The audience burst into an uproar. I suddenly thought of something. A long time ago, you had awsuit with my deceased husband. Bettany said that my deceased husband had a secret organizationand that you had one too, Mr. Saltzman. It was normal for my husband to have a secret organization because his army needed it.However, the actions of these secret organizations were all recorded. Mr. Saltzman, do you have any records of your secret organization? Otherwise, that would mean that your organization is illegal. Ste said. Anthony stood up and said to the people present, After investigating this matter thoroughly,it was found that the arsonist was someone who had been dered dead not long ago, Brendan Cooper. ording to what Brendan had told me, everyoneinChristians secret organization is the same kind of people. I have a list of 32 dead people. I believe that there are more inChristians secret organization. Brendan said that he was sentenced to death with unwarranted charges,but he was eventually rescued by Christian.Christian even transferred his family members away. I can confirm that he is a threat in disguise. Hes trying to gain personal leverage by stirring up diplomatic conflicts, Anthony said. Chapter 540 I Won, Jasper, I Did It Bullsh*t! You are ndering me, Christian Saltzman cursed. Tell me then, which part of my words is ndering you? Ste asked calmly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Christian was stunned and he said, I do have my own people, but the President knows about it. My actions have been approved by the President, and what I have done has also been recorded. Christian dragged Sean into the matter on purpose. Everyones sight was now focused on Sean. Sean forced a smile, and it seemed as though the world had gone upside down, Are you talking about my father? Christians eyes were cold, and he locked his gaze onto Sean angrily. He gnashed his teeth in hatred and said, Yes. Since you imed that your actions have been recorded, I should be able to find it with my authority. However, the urgent matter at hand is Allens case. I need to give a reply to the international authorities, Sean said, ending the issue with his words. What he said could either save Christian or destroy him. It was all depended on what Sean wanted to do. Ste was worried.Apart from his ability to strategize, Sean was unusually calm and rational. He could easily sway the publics opinion on all this. It was very dangerous for Eli to fight against this man. Allen is your friend. If you talk to him, he would definitely consider letting this matter go, Christian said. I could call him and give it a try, Ste called Allen in front of everyone and put it on speaker mode. The phone rang three times before Allen answered the call. Allen, I heard that youve applied for international arbitration? Must we take it to that level? Ste asked. Allen paused for a moment and said, Ste, Im very sorry. This is a malicious murder case. The other party used weapons and martial arts. I dont understand. I was just doing my business normally and I havent done anything to offend the government. Why did this happen to me? I believe that no foreigners will dare to invest in your country anymore. This incident has made me very disappointed. We could discuss anypensations that you need. Please do not rm the international world, okay? Ste said. We? Whos with you? Allen asked. Im in a meeting now. They said that Im your good friend, hence, its more convenient for me to talk to you, Ste exined. Its none of your business. Ste, I invest in more than a dozen ces in your Country. I think that it was done out of malice. Im afraid that something like this will happen to other investments as well. Sorry, I cant promise you, Allen said. It was all done by your good friend, Christian pointed at Ste and roared. Whos the one speaking? Allen asked. Christian Saltzman, Minister of Finance. He said that the person who set the fire was photographed and it was one of his men, Ste said. Allen sneered, Does he have a grudge against you? Well, sort of, Ste said. Well, it looks like youre the one who had gotten me involved in your conflict with him. Since thats the case, its even more necessary for me to apply for international arbitration, Allen said with certainty. Allen, give me three days. Ill give you a satisfactory answer after three days, okay?International arbitration is a very serious matter, Ste begged. Allen paused for five seconds and said, Well, Ste, for your sake, Ill give you three days. Im going to hang up first. I still have some urgent matters to deal with here. Thank you, Ste hung up the phone and looked at Sean, I have already called and said everything that you guys wanted me to say. There are some things that couldnt be solved by my insignificant words. Lets discuss this, Sean said to the council members. Ste looked at Anthony, and looked away when their eyes met. She felt that Anthony could understand. Anthonycouldnt help but look at Ste with admiration. There was a heated discussion in the conference room. We feel that we must bring the arsonists to justice. We should sentence them to the most severe punishment in order to appease Allen right now, Quinn Zellweger said. Do you really think that its useful to kill a mere underling? Besides, this guy had no choice but to do so. His rtives were being used against him as ckmail,Anthony said. General Levis, what do you suggest then? Quinn frowned. I think we need to let Allen know that we are truly apologetic and that this was a one-off incident so that he would continue to invest in our country with peace of mind. At present, many foreign investors are observing Allens case,Anthonysaid. The problem is, what is the sincerity that he is seeking? Someone asked. Everyones eyes were fixed on Stes face. Ste smiled slightly, Ill ask him now. She called Allen again and said, Allen, we have a question to ask. In what way could we show you that we are truly and sincerely apologetic about this matter?Could you please tell me what you are looking for? I need an exnation from the people behind the scenes. After all, Ive lost more than 100 million dors, and five staff members have died, Allen said forcefully. The problem now is that we have only caught the underling. We dont know who the mastermind is, Ste looked at Christian and said. Really? Is this your so-called sincere apology? Allen was obviously disappointed. I couldnt possibly take the me for something that I had not done, could I? Ive been framed, Christian ran over, grabbed the phone, and said. Then, ask the people who have done it to admit it, Allen said reasonably. Christian red at Ste. Were willing topensate you for your loss three times over, Christian said. This is just one of my investments. All my investmentsbined are more than three times of this amount, Allen said. I could be the guarantor of your other investments. If anything happens, Ill pay you tenfold, Christian said. Okay, then lets sign an agreement. I shall agree to a private negotiation. Also, I do not wish to be treated differently by your country in terms of other businesses, Allen said cautiously. Rest assured, that would not happen. We will honor all promises made, Christian said. Then, Ill ask my people to sign the agreement with your side this afternoon. Ill cancel the international arbitration after receiving the money and contract, Allen said as he hung up the phone. Christian, you really are a great Finance Minister. Youve used the countrys money to pay for your mistakes,Anthonysaid angrily. Im doing it for the long-term benefits of our country. What do you mean by using the countrys money? Christian retortedangrily. It will be the greatest disy of sincerity for Allen if you were to pay for your own mistakes,Anthonysaid. Christian mmed the table and said, Bullsh*t, someone med Jaspers death on me, and someone is trying to me this matter on me again. Do you think that I will just let you guys do this to me? I strongly request to terminate the Christians position as the Finance Minister. Otherwise, I will not be able to exin this matter to the public,Anthonystood up and said. Who do you think you are to say that? What status do you have to terminate my position? Since the problem has been solved, I shall leave first then, Christian was angry and he walked out of the conference room in a huff. Christian is too arrogant and his testimonies keep on changing. I think that he is the culprit, a man said. Did he even get our permission topensate Allen with such a great amount of money? Does he really have the power to do anything he wants? Another man said. If he still holds the position of the Finance Minister, I could foresee that this country will suffer a great loss Another woman said. Ste curled her lips into a smile. She knew that Christian would not be able to keep his position as the Finance Minister any longer. Chapter 541 She Is The Only Woman He Wants Ste,e with me, Sean said. Ste followed Sean out of the door and into the meeting room next door. His soldiers then closed the door. You pushed the country into the limelight to deal with Christian. Is this really what you wish to see? Are you sure that this is what Jasper wants you to do? Sean asked. Firstly, I was not the onewho had pushed the country into the limelight. Secondly,I wouldnt havee here if that was my intention. Thirdly, dont talk about the country with me. I dont think that you are any better than I am, Ste said coldly. Stop it. Thats enough, isnt it? Sean warned, If you dont stop, I will have no choice but to go against you. Why would you go against me? Are you doing that because you thought that I wanted to deal with Christian? Ste asked calmly. You set Allens factory on fire in order to deal with Christian. You even involved innocent people and let Allen apply for international arbitration. This will affect the interests of the country. The foreign investors in our country might even withdraw their investment. If that were to happen,our country will be losing out and the countrys international status will be affected. I am warning you not because of your squabble with Christian, but because youve been blinded by hatred, and that the nation has be your coteral damage. I dont want you to do anything even more outrageous than this, Sean said in a low voice. As I have said earlier, I wouldnt have been here if I had intended to harm the countrys interests. You clearlyknowhow to protect the countrys interests. Youre the one who gets to decide whether or not the country is harmed, not me, Ste said coldly. So, you dont intend to stop, do you? Sean saw her determination. Ste chuckled and looked at Sean coldly, Eli is back. If you dont want to hurt her, dont look for her. My people are already protecting her. What? Sean didnt expect that Ste would suddenly change the topic. He paused for a while, and countless emotions shed through his eyes. There were hints of worry, hope, and surprise in his gaze. He held Stes shoulder excitedly, Is Eli really back? Where is she now? Her parents are dead, and your son as well, Ste said coldly. Sean paused again, his breathing tensing up. He frowned in disbelief, What are you talking about?I heard that only her mother had died in that ident.How could her father and our son have died too? Sean, you should be aware of your current situation. You failed to protect Eli in the past. Now, you know clearly that your position is in jeopardy and you mustnt cause any trouble that would ruin your reputation. For the sake of Elis safety, please let her go. Thats all I want to say. Its gettingte, I should head back now, Ste said. She then turned around, opened the door, and went out. Sean was stunned for a while beforeing to his senses. He knew that he shouldnt look for Eli. He knew that his situation was precarious and he couldnt make even the slightest mistake. However, he just couldnt control his heart. He thought of Eli and he felt an urge to see her. He wanted to know what had happened to her and why their son and her parents had passed away. He wanted to make it up to her and ease the pain in her heart. Sean made a phone call and went out, Help me find out where Eli is now. I need to know the answer in the next fifteen minutes. Fifteen minutester, Sean was informed that Eli was in Room 1102 of the Intercontinental Hotel. Without bringing his men, he put on his mask, cap, sunsses, and headed straight for the hotel. He stood outside the door of Room 1102. His hands were trembling, and he thought about all kinds of possibilities that might happen when Eli sees him. She would hate him, scold him, and perhaps, she might even want to kill him. Even so, he would oblige to her every want. This time, he would not let her go. Sean rang the doorbell. The door opened. Eli stood inside the room and looked at the disguised man in front of her with drooping eyes. Sean noticed that she had be much thinner than before, and her chin was sharp. His heart ached and he hugged her out of impulse. His voice was hoarse and his breathing was somewhat hurried. He said, Eli, dont ever leave again. Eli looked at him. She had recognized him at first nce. After all, not many people had Seans unique aura.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. If I wanted to leave, I wouldnt havee back, Eli said calmly. Sean looked at Eli. She looked straight at him and raised her eyebrows. Her eyes were red as she said, My mom is dead, my dad is dead, and our son is dead too. I swear, I will take care of you for the rest of my life, Sean promised. Do you know who had killed my mother? Eli asked directly. I checked. Theyre from a foreign organization and they were probablyhired by someone. Unfortunately, the organization refused to reveal anything, Sean exined. Eli smiled and asked tentatively, Sean, will you kill me? Why would I kill you? You are my childs mother, youre my Sean paused and said, Dont worry, I wouldnt kill you even if I had to kill myself. Eli shrugged and looked into his extremely charming eyes. Ill believe you for the time being. Believe him for the time being? These words made him feel uneasy. However, Eli did not seem to care whether he was feeling uneasy. She merely turned around, walked to the bar, andpoured some red wine for herself. Sheleaned on the barand looked at him. It hasnt been long since west met, but youve lost a lot of weight. You too, Sean walked in and closed the door. Eli took a sip of wine calmly and smiled,Im on a diet. Why are you here? I miss you, Sean said softly. Eli smiled and shook the sszily, Its my honor to be missed by the President. But you shouldnt do this kind of thing in the future anymore. My husband will be jealous and he would be worried about me too. What? Sean was shocked. He frowned, a sharp light shing in his eyes, What do you mean? Are you married? Eli raised her eyebrows. Cant I get married? At that moment, Sean noticed that she was wearing a ring on her ring finger. His face was as pale as paper. He asked, Who is it? Its none of your business, Eli said calmly. He once thought thatshe would fall in love with someone again, marry someone else,and have his children once she disappeared from his world. However, he couldnt bear the thoughts of her being with another man. He had to find her. He could leave her alone, but he would not let any man pursue her like he did before. He would be the only person in her world. He could not ept the fact that she was married. He felt as though he had been stabbed in the heart. It hurt so much, so much so than the death of his parents. She was the only woman he had ever loved and the only woman he had ever wanted. I wont allow it, Sean said domineeringly. Chapter 542 He Likes Everything About Her Eli finished the wine in the ss. She chuckled and said, Why wouldnt you allow it?Is it because you are the President, or because you are married? Because I love you, Sean blurted out. Eliughed until her tears were about to fall, You imed that you loved me,yet you targeted my parents. You loved me, so you killed them. You loved me, so you forced me to give birth to our son and then imprisoned my freedom. If this is love, then Im sorry, I dont want any of it. Sean walked forward and grabbed Elis hand. His grip was a little strong, and he asked firmly, What should I do to make you believe me? Eli wanted to shake off his hands, but her efforts were in vain. She simply stopped struggling and looked at him coldly, I dont care if you love me or not, because I. dont. love. you. Eli said one word clearly after another, bluntlyexpressing her feelings. Sean felt as though his heart was about to be split open. He lowered his head and kissed her stubborn lips. He exerted a lot of strength into the kiss, as though he was punishing her. Eli stepped back, however, heheld onto the back of her head so that she could not retreat. His tongue entered her mouth. Eli bit his tongue. A sharp pain rushed to his head, but he didnt withdraw his lips. Instead, he looked at Eli with pity, guilt, and pain in his eyes. He would endure it if she could relieve her anger by hurting him. He was just afraid that she would leave again. Eli sucked a mouthful of his blood, which tasted so sweet in her mouth. He was blocking her mouth, so she couldnt seem to spit the blood out. She could only swallow it. Her throat and stomach were burning. She had no choice but to let go of his tongue. She thought that he would let her go, but he didnt. He continued to kiss her. Eli then pped him in the face. He didnt seem to care at all. He picked her up and put her on the bed. Eli was angry. She tried her best to push Sean away., however, he was crazy and wild just like a beast. Sean, stop it. Im already someone elses wife, she screamed in anger. He held her hands and pressed them against her sides. He said irrationally with reddened eyes, Only I am allowed to be your husband. Tell me who the man is. You are acting unreasonably. Dont forget that you are married too. If you dare to touch me, I will expose you. That alone is enough to get you impeached as President, Eli warned. I dont care. I dont want to be the President anymore either. I have already sacrificed a lot for this position. Its up to you, he said decadently, then he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Eli twisted her body and tried to resist. His kiss traced along her lips and reached her body. Eli was so anxious that she started sweating profusely. She only came back to the country after getting to know about the current situation of the country.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She knew that Seans parents had just died, and she knew about what had happened with Christian. She thought he would hide from her. It seemed that she was wrong. Beep beep beep beep. At this moment, the fire rm in the hotel started ringing. Eli paused and said, The hotel is on fire. He pulled off her pants and kissed her lips, I dont care. You are crazy. I dont want to die yet. Get off me, Eli said anxiously. He undid his belt and unzipped his pants. He was in a hurry to get in. It hurt. Eli knitted her brows, parted her lips, and bit his shoulder. He snorted softly and dragged her body nearer to his, making them closer to each other. He knew how to make her climax in the quickest way possible. Eli was reluctant to be intimate with him, but there were many things that she couldnt control. They were together for two years and they were so familiar with each others bodies. She was annoyed, speechless, and remorseful at the same time. She fell on the pillow and gasped. Sean knew what her reaction meant, and he was suddenly enlightened, You didnt do it with him, did you? I could feel that Im still your only man. Eli pushed him aside, Were getting there. Get out of here. Seans eyes shed a sharp light, Whats the hurry? How about this? Eli was embarrassed. When Sean was mad, no one could argue with him, Get off me. Eli, you cant do this. You shouldnt ask me to stop after youve already had your pleasure. What about me? Sean said, panting. He didnt want to stop at all. Whats wrong with you? The fire rm is roaring outside. Sean, are you an id*ot? Do you know what that means? Eli said angrily. Sean looked at her charmingly. Although she was still entric, Eli was still his girl. He lowered his head and kissed her again and again, I will dly be an id*ot if I could stay with you forever. Sean, you are acting like a pervert now. How could you be the President? No wonder you must have be an id*ot, Eli stepped back and said. He wanted her even more. He kissed her patiently. She turned her head away and pushed his face away. He let go of her hand because he knew that she liked doing other things too. Elis entire body trembled. She pped Seans face again. He was not angry at all. He held her hand and put it in his mouth. It was hot inside. She withdrew her hand hurriedly and wiped his saliva on his body. Sean smiled. He had been in a bad mood recently as too many unhappy things had happened. He had never once felt happy since she left, so he was extremely thrilled now that she was back. All the troubles and difficulties seemed to vanish in that instant. He had regained what he had lost, so he cherished it even more this time. He kissed her again but Eli merely turned her head away. Sean took the opportunity to kiss her earlobe, He called intimately, Piglet. Eli was numbed by his kiss and she pushed his face away. She asked, Whos the piglet? He held her hand again and kissed the center of her palm. She was annoyed. She didnt like the way he was acting right now. The passion that was lingering in the air was hard to ignore. However, at the same time, she was still filled with rage. A wave of anger soared in her eyes. He smiled and kissed her cheek, eyes, forehead, nose before moving to her lips. Eli pushed him hard, but her efforts were futile. She simply pretended to be dead and refused to move at all. There was a trace of warmth in Seans heart. She used to like to pretend to be dead. However, she would think that her pretense was funny and she would end up giggling. He would always feel betterwhen he was around her. They had been separated for seven months.Yet, he still remembered every single expression she could have on her face, and he loved all of them. He didnt focus merely on his own enjoyment. He got off from her, gripped her ankle, and kissed her down below. Eli was shocked. She sat up with her back against the frame of the bed. He raised her chin and kissed her. She covered her lips. He had just kissed her there. She said angrily, What are you doing? This ce is burning down! Were going to burn to death if we dont leave now! Are you out of your mind? Theres no fire. Its probably Stes men, Sean exined. Eli paused, aplicated look shing in her eyes, Regardless, we still shouldnt do it. You have a wife, and I have a husband. Chapter 543 When Did You Learn That? Stop it. Were still the same as before. Apart from you leaving me, I will give you whatever you want, Sean coaxed patiently. Well,divorce your wife then, Eli smiled, a cunning light shing in her eyes. She said with absolute provocation, I will marry you if you divorce her. I was just joking when I said that I have a husband. Sean smiled, Well, remember to keep your promise then. Youll have to marry if I were to divorce my wife. However, you have to give me two years first. Eli sneered. She had expected this oue. Did Sean think that she was still a naive teenager? Men were used to cheating women with promises of future ns and imaginations. For example, women would often believe men when thetter said that they would divorce their wives for them.How foolish. No matter how sweet their words were, actions still spoke louder than words. After all, she had never liked him, let alone, loved him. Hence, when she heard his words, she just thought that they were hrious. Sean, youre right. IQ is infectious,Eli said meaningfully. So, do you really have a husband, or was it just a joke? Sean noticed that she was acting a little strangely.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Take a guess, Eli said. A light shed in Seans eyes. He held Elis chin and said with certainty, Ill remind you again. Your husband could only be me. Dont challenge my patience unless you want him to die. Eli squinted her eyes at him. If she had not known him any better,Eli would have regarded his possessiveness as his expression of love for her. If he loved her, he would not let the murderer go unpunished. Did he think that she did not know who the murderer was? No, she knew. Im hungry, Eli said, all of a sudden. What? Sean paused. Didnt you say that you love me? You should know what I like to eat then, Eli said with a smile. She put her arms around his neck and looked at him. Sean looked at her with a soft light flowing in his eyes. He had always been adept at controlling his emotions. However, her words could instantly change his mood and state of mind with a snap. He let out a sigh helplessly. He really loved her a lot. Ill buy some food for you then. Be good and wait for me, Sean said softly. Ill think about it, Eli replied. He didnt want to go out anymore and just wanted to be with her. He sat up, turned on his cell phone, and dialed a number, Head over to East Pce and ask them to prepare a few dishes. Ill send a text message to youter. Send the food to Room 1102 at the Intercontinental Hotel. When he was on the phone, Eli put on her pants and jumped out of bed. Sean reached out and held her hand without even hanging up the phone. Eli pointed to the bathroom. Sean then let go of her. She found a new set of clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. Sean wanted to go in. He twisted the doorknob a few times but Eli seemed to have locked the door. He was speechless. Eli heard a cracking sound and soon, the door was opened by Sean. She was not shocked at all and she merely said sarcastically, When did Mr. President learn the petty trick of thieves? Youre really good at picking locks. Sean walked in and said, Ive already seen your body from head to toe. Why did you lock the door? I just wanted to. Its none of your business, Eli rolled his eyes at him and said. She didnt want him to pester her. That was why she locked the door. He stepped forward and put his arms around her waist. He pulled her into his arms and said softly, If its not my business, then whose business is it? Mind your own business, Eli replied. He was originally in a good mood, but because of her words, his heart sank into the bottom of the valley again. He said overbearingly, Ill mind your business for sure. Thats the very reason I think that I wont live for long. Because of you, those people are looking to kill me. Since you still want to be with me now,I suppose Im going to die sooner orter. Id better go back to D Country and hide, Eli said helplessly. No, it wont happen this time. Ive thought it over. Ill keep you by my side as my assistant and youll follow me wherever I go, Sean said. He lookedat her with a burning look in his eyes. In fact, he knew that she was willing to stay with him because she wanted to find out who the murderer was. Eli was not good at disguising her emotions. She nodded and felt a little uneasy. By the way, how did our son? Sean asked, staring deeply at Eli. N-Virus broke out in D Country. My father and our son were both infected and both of them died because of it, Eli said with sadness in her eyes. I want to pay my respects to our child and your parents when I have the time to. After all, he was my only child. Your parents were also my parents, Sean said despondently, his eyes filled with grief. Eli raised her eyebrows, unable to decipher his real thoughts clearly, I know. Ill take a bath now. Could you leave the bathroom? Sean took off his clothes and said, Lets bathe together. I want to take a bath too. Eli stared at him, I dont have any clothes for you. Ill have someone send it over. You could move to my ce today. Its safer there, Sean said in a low voice, not giving Eli any chance to refuse or resist. Eli didnt refuse. She had her own ns. She squatted in the bathtub, followed by Sean. She pressed against his warm chest, Its very squeezy in here. Yeah, it could only amodate the two of us, Sean looked at her lips and approached her. Eli leaned back. Now that she was sitting in the tub, she could not go anywhere anymore. He kissed her on the lips. Even though she was reluctant, under Seans strong control, he still went inside her. She tried to imagine that he was just a man whom she had paid for. After all, he was handsome, well-built, and decent. Thinking of this, she felt much more at ease. The telephone in the room had been ringing the entire time. It was still ringingwhen she was carried to the bed by Sean. She turned over and picked up the phone. Hello, Im calling from the reception; Are you alright? The fire rm was triggered and all the other guests havee down to the lobby. You were the only one who did note down here, the receptionist said softly. Have you put out the fire now? Eli asked. Sean pursed his lips and smiled. Uh Yes. It has been dealt with, the receptionist exined. Since youve put out the fire, what else could happen to me? Eli hung up the phone and rested with her back to Sean. At this moment, Seans cell phone rang. He nced at the caller ID. It was Ste. He declined the call immediately. Ste called again, and he answered, Whats wrong? Sean, are you kidding me? How dare you go to Eli at this time? Dont you know why her mother had died? Ste said. Now that she has be a target,others would still regard her as a threat whether I show up in front of her or not. I could protect her better when Im with her, right? Sean said. Stop bothering her. Let her live a simple life. Dont ruin her life with your selfishness, Ste begged. Just mind your own business, Sean said and hung up the phone. Chapter 544 I Like Everything About You Elis eyes drooped as she stared into space. She knew that it was Ste and she could roughlyguess what Ste had said from Seans reply. She felt a little uneasy.She took a deep breath and buried herself under the quilt. Sean noticed Elis unusual behavior. He put his hand on her shoulder and said softly, Whats wrong? Im hungry, Eli said with a sob. Sean lowered his head and kissed her on the back. He called his men and asked, Are you done yet? Well be there in ten minutes, one of his subordinates reported. Hurry up, Sean urged. Yes, sir. The food that he had ordered arrived soon after,and so did his clothes. Arge group of men had shown up outside her door. He ate with her while his people guarded the door outside. They were fully armed and waiting to bemanded. They blocked all the exits, ensuring that no rumors would be spread. Eli felt a little depressed. She took a deep breath and looked at Sean. He was calm and rxed. He even seemed to be in a good mood. The corners of his mouth were constantly curved into a smile. Dont you think that youre making it more obvious with your men standing outside? Eli asked in confusion. Apart from being my personal assistant and taking care of my diet and work needs, you are also my primary school and junior high school ssmate. Since you have returned home, its natural for me toe and have dinner with you, Sean exined. You say these things so naturally.Have you forgotten what you did earlier?How could you act all high and mighty now, Eli said in disgust. Sean knocked on her head and said, Youve learned how to talk back after spending some time D Country. I guess I dont need to worry about thenguage skills that the kids have over there. Eli lowered her eyes at the mention of children,Fortunately, she was smart and she had her tubes tied before returning to the country. Otherwise, she might get pregnant again since Sean did not use a condom just now. Sean put a chicken wing on her te and said, Eat more. Youve lost weight. Eli fiddled with the food on her te, I heard that your parents died because they killed Fredericks mother. They evenmitted suicide out of fear of punishment from your interrogation. Seans eyes turned dim, It was all for the Yaleman Family. Ill tell you about it slowly in the future. After youve finished eating, youlle back home with me. Tell her about it slowly? She guessed that he was reluctant to tell her about it, and that was why he gave her such a vague answer. She did not want to know too much about iteither. After the meal. Eli was asked to change into a white suit, ck trousers, a mans wig, a pair of sunsses, and a new pair of shoes. She thought that it was rather funny. Sean had just said that it was normal for him to have a meal with his primary school ssmate just now.Why was he trying to disguise her as another person now? Sean stood at the door, arms crossed in front of his chest. He watched as she changed her clothes. He realized that although she was thin, her body was fit, Do you frequent the gym now? Do you think that people like me would go to the gym? Eli asked with a smile. Sean raised his eyebrows. Indeed, she had never fancied exercising.If he had asked her to exercise, she would definitely roll her eyes at him. How did you get your abs then? Sean asked. I started practicing martial arts. Ive almost been assassinated many times. If I dont pick up some self-defense skills, I think that Ill die soon, Eli said. Oh? Sean did not think that she would have been able to be so skilled in a mere six months. Even the big shots in the martial arts world have all trained hard for at least five years before they could have something to show for it. However, he didnt want to upset her. With a doting smile, he said, Next time, lets spar and see your skills. Eli was speechless. She thought of the time they spent when were in her room just now. She couldnt even move when his body was above hers, Its fine. Theres no fun in sparring with you. I cant bear to hurt your noble body. Seanughed brightly. Eli felt embarrassed. She knew that he wasughing at her, What the hell are youughing at? He patted her head and said, Dont curse. You are setting a bad example for our child. Eli frowned and said, Dont talk about children. Ill think of our child. Sean nodded. He didnt think that their son was dead. From the looks of it, she mustve hidden him away. He didnt probe further but instead said, Its a little cold outside. Layer two shirts onso that youll look bigger.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. D*mn it, why didnt you tell me earlier? Im already dressed, and besides, where am I supposed to get another shirt? Sean took off the shirt on his body. Eli was annoyed. She would just let him freeze to death! Sean picked up the shirt and said, Ill help you put it on if you dont want to trouble yourself. Eli snatched the shirt from his hand. Thanks. I can do it myself. Sean looked at her from head to toe after she was dressed. Eli put on her sses and said, We can go now. Sean smiled,. It seems that this sort of disguises only works in movies. Your chest looks so weird. Eli rolled her eyes, Are you trying to cover it up or are you trying to fool me? Come, tell me, I promise Ill try my best to do the absolute opposite. Sean smiled happily and picked her up. I like you when youre acting like this. Eli hit him with her head. They had met each other when they were in the fifth grade. She used to eat a lot when she was a child. Girls would usually develop faster than boys. She hit puberty early and started growing taller in the fifth grade. She was rather tall and strong, hence shewas arranged by the teacher to sit in thest row. He was also arranged to be in thest seatwhen he was in the fifth grade. He was separated from her by a corridor. Perhaps it was her problem, or perhaps, it was everyone elses. Everyone seemed to find him so handsome. When she was still studying hard during her fifth grade, many girls began to write love letters to him. There were so many love letters that they would fall out from his drawer. She was young and curious.Hence, she picked up one of the letters and read it. The message in the letter was, You are the sun in the sky, and I am the grass on the ground. When I see you, I smile. She almost died ofughter when she read it. The content in the love letter waspletely absurd. One was in the sky, one was on the ground. If they were to approach each other, they would only burn. How could grass smile when the sun was close to it? How hrious. She really wanted to know who amongst her ssmates had written that note.After looking closer at it, she realized that there wasnt a name on the note. After she finished reading it, she threw the letter back into his drawer, and he happened to catch her in the act. He took out the letter that she had read from the drawer, nced at it, and wrote back. She opened it out of curiosity. He was so rude. She roughly remembered what he had written, You are like a chubby piglet in the pigsty, and I am the farm owner with a stick. If you must like me, then, I could only tell you that I hate eating pork very much. If you still insist on pestering me, please let me shout at you rudely: Get lost. By the way, I forgot that pigs arent able to understand suchplicated words.So, B Y E. When she saw his reply, she was so angry that she went to beat him up. Oh, no, it seemed that she was the one who got beaten up. From then on,she would stay away from himwhenever she saw him. Chapter 545 You Can Do Whatever You Want To Me When We’re Alone Inside the car. Eli shut her eyes and rested. At this moment, her phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, she sat up straight and said softly, Hello. Are you back in A Country? The caller seemed very shocked and angry. Yes, Eli felt guilty, and her expression was unnatural. Shepressed her lips and said coquettishly, Im sorry. Seans heart twisted for some reason. It was painful, and a hint of anger shed between his brows. That was how she was. She seemed to always forget who she belonged to. When she confessed her love to him when they were in the fifth grade, she had beaten him up because he didnt take a fancy to her at that time. Did she think that her measly martial skills now could defeat him? He was the national martial arts champion of the youth group. He pressed her down on the ground and looked at her. She didnt cry. Instead, she pursed her lipsstubbornly. She did not show any pain of being broken-hearted. She was still happy every day.At most, she would just roll her eyes whenever she saw him. He had thought that she was trying to attract his attention. Gradually, he felt that she was quite adorable. She was chubby, but she had a kind appearance. She would go to school with snacks every day. She ate very cutely. She sang a song named Firefly on National Day during their sixth grade. It was very pleasant. Her voice was sweet and soft, as though there were really fireflies flying around his ears. He thought that having a girlfriend might be fun. He wanted to tell her that he agreed to be her boyfriend, but he did not expect to see her confessing to another boy. She said that she wanted to enter junior high school and study together with that boy in the future. They would grow up together and she would follow in his footsteps. He was so angry. It was obvious that they wanted to go to the same high school. Were they nning to go to the same university too? He was so angry that he beat the boy up, and the boy had to stay for another year since he spent almost half of that year in the hospital. Was he looking to die? How could he steal his girl? Who is it? Sean asked gloomily. She was talking to some other man again. Sean was unhappy. Eli didnt seem to hear what he had said. She said to the person on the other side of the phone, Ille back and cook delicious food for you Hahaha Okay, then I will eat the delicious dishes that you make. Its just this one time.Ill soon Soon? Before she could finish her words, his face had turned dark. He grabbed her mobile phone and threw it straight out of the window. Eli watched helplessly as her phone was thrown out. She was so angry that she mmed on Seans arm forcefully,Are you out of your mind? Thats my phone. Ill buy you er, Sean said coldly, his eyes red. Give me your phone, Eli said,as she stretched his hand out. Although he was angry, he had agreed to give her anything she wanted, except for her leaving his side. He handed the phone to her. Eli opened the window and threw the phone out. She looked at him and said, Ill buy one for youter. I have a list of many important people in there, Sean said. I also have a list of many important people on my phone, Eli snapped back. Sean frowned, Whats the list of important people? Are you talking about the person who called you just now? Sensing his sarcasm, Eli said, Sean, regardless of anything,it still wasnt right for you to throw my phone away. Just because you think that youre all high and mightydoesnt mean that you could throw someone elses phone at will. You may think that its perfectly fine for you to throw away someone elses phone, but when someone does the same back to you, you feel frustrated too. Since you dont like it, nobody else would like it either,she said. Then, she returned his phone to him. It turned out that she did not throw it away. Sean looked at her helplessly and asked patiently, Who were you talking to on the phone just now? You were very gentle to him. My husband, Eli replied without thinking. Its good that had thrown that phone away then, Sean said. He was still furious. He bit down on her lips, seemingly wanting to punish her. It hurt so much. Eli tried to push him away but to no avail. He let go of her and stared at her angry eyes. He kissed her again. This time, he did not release her quickly and her tongue did not enter her lips. He was probably worried that she might bite him again. He just slowly licked the spot where he had bitten her just now. Eli started gasping for air after being kissed by him. She was so angry at him but she just couldnt seem to push him away. Therefore, she simply stopped moving. He kissed her for more than ten minutes before letting her go and saying harshly, I dont mind telling your husband what we were doing just now. I think that you had orgasmed 4 times, right? Eli pped him in the face, making a loud sound. It left a handprint on his face. Sean held her hand and pressed it on top of her head. Both of them were angry. His trusted men were trembling with fear. They didnt even dare to breathe. He looked at her red eyes sharply and weakened his momentum. He really couldnt stand the thought of her disappearing again. He knew that she would nevere back if she were to disappear once again.What should he do then? It was only because of her that he could smile so heartily. If you hit me again, Ill make you pay back 5 times over, Sean said and let go of her hand. Eli didnt dare to hit him anymore, hence, she turned her face away. He had no choice but to approach her, hold her hand, and pull her into his arms. You can do whatever you want when were alone. However,I have an image to maintain when we are in public. After all,my subordinates are here. Seans subordinates were speechless. They suspected that there was a fake president sitting behind them. Their President was a very powerful man. He could do whatever he wanted. He was wise, decisive, and no one couldpete with him. This time he was pped in the face Uh okay no matter how strong a man was,a woman would always win. Eli didnt say anything else. He kissed her cheek, but it was not enough. He kissed her several times. Eli looked into his extremely good-looking eyes. She sighed and said, I dont have a husband. I lied to you. A strange light shed in Seans eyes. Its okay. From now on, you could ask anyone to be your fake husband. Just tell me in advance. Otherwise,I wont let him have the chance to be anyones husband from then on. Eli was speechless. So were Seans subordinates. Sean was in such a good mood that he even kissed her again. Eli pushed his face away in disgust. Okay, okay, I wont kiss you anymore, Sean took her hand and coaxed her. Eli thought that his palm was rather warm, and the heat from his hand transferred to her blood through her skin, makingher sweat. It was winter now, but she shouldnt have worn so manyyers. She pulled her hand out, and he took advantage of the situation to hold her in his arms. Sigh. She didnt want to move anymore, so she just leaned on him and regarded him as afortable pillow. The car drove for half an hour and finally arrived at the Presidents Mansion. This was the first time she had been there. Sean had always ced her in a remote manor in the past. She was like a bird that was trapped in a cage.She could never leave.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But now Chapter 546 Which Kind Of Person Are You? Eli Wayne didnt want to think about her identity. She didnt want to be a mistress. She would leave and nevere back when she was done with her tasks. The security guards at the Presidents Mansion conducted a strict examination on the car before it entered. Thepound size of Presidents Mansion was simr to her previous manors, but there were many more security officers on guard. The car passed through the trees, theke, and finally arrived at the door of the mansion that was facing theke. Seans servants were already waiting outside to wee them. There were two maids, three male servants, one male housekeeper, two chefs,Seans wifeas well as her maid. Eli felt a little guilty and uneasy when she saw Seans wife. She followed Sean out of the car, standing apart from him with her head lowered.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. You must have had a long day, Yvonne Harington said gently. Eli looked at Yvonne once again. She was extremely beautifulwith a small face and exquisiteplexion. She is a mixed-blood with snowy fair skin, ck long hair, wearing a pink dress with a furry coat.Her mere presence was a kind of beautiful scenery. She reminded her of Snow White in fairy tales. She was so beautiful, generous, and elegant. In her opinion, Sean didnt know how to cherish such a beautiful wife. If she were a man, she would definitely not find another woman and stay by her side. It wasnt that she had low self-esteem, but it was a fact thatthe girl was much more beautiful and elegant than she would ever be. Thank you for your hard work, Sean said to Yvonne. Yvonne smiled,Not at all. Its something that I should have done. Have you had dinner? Yes, Sean Yaleman replied,Yvonne, let me introduce someone to you. Eli started feeling anxious,reluctant to face Yvonne directly. An immense feeling of guilt crept into her heart. Sean didnt give her the chance to escape. He held Elis hand and said, Shes my ssmate. Now, shes here to be my personal assistant. Please take good care of her in the future. Oh, okay, Yvonne looked at Eli and said with a smile. She was gentle and elegant. Eli was in a trance for a moment. She had always thought that Ste was the most charming woman she knew as every gesture of hers was polite, sensible, and elegant.She would never embarrass others either.She treated Ste as her role-model although she had always failed to imitate her. She thought that such a perfect person like Yvonne would have never existed. Thank you, Eli said. Yvonne chuckled, Come with me. Ill arrange a room for you, and then Ill show you around. Eli nodded and followed Yvonne into the room. The living room, dining room, conference hall, and reception room is on the first floor. Two maids, two chefs and, the housekeepers live here. The study room, gym, lounge, Seans bedroom, my assistants room, and mine is on the second floor. Sean and I sleep in separate rooms since I have health issues, Yvonne introduced. Health issues? What do you mean? Eli was shocked. I have congenital heart disease. There are two guest rooms on the second floor, which I would have tidied up for you. The room would be appropriate for you as you are Seans assistant, Yvonne said as she opened the door to the room. Eli felt strange.It was a pity that such a beautiful woman had congenital heart disease. There is a small door in this room that leads to Seans room. It will be convenient for you to take care of him, Yvonne said softly. Eli felt very burdened. Yvonne trusted her so much, but Sean and she were fooling around between her,Im sorry. Hm? Yvonne looked at Eli. Eli knew that she mustnt reveal anything,so instead, sheughed dryly and said that it was nothing. Yvonne looked at her and asked, Are you apologizing to me because you have be my husbands woman? Eli didnt expect that she would be aware of that, and her face turned red due to embarrassment. However, Yvonne merely smiled, Its okay. It was my wish too. Im not in good health and I couldnt fulfill a wifes responsibility at all. Before we got married, I had already told Sean that our marriage is an alliance. We will help each other to stabilize our respective powers in our families. All men need a woman after all. Hes not a eunuch. On the contrary, Id like to thank you for taking care of my husband. Eli felt even more ashamed after hearing her words. Just what kind of woman was she, to endure all of this without any resentment? Could it be that women from the noble bloodline were genuinely generous? She remembered that Seans father had always been in an improper rtionship with Fredericks mother. She had to take a sip of wine to calm herself down so that she could readjust her perspective. Im sorry anyway, Eli said. Im fine as long as you dont fight with me for the position of the Presidents wife, Yvonne joked. Definitely not. I dont deserve it. I feel that Im an ugly duckling beside you. Sean must be blind, Eliughed dryly. You can have this room. Ill take you to the third floor. I like the third floor very much, Yvonne said. On the third floor, she opened the door. Wow, its so beautiful, Eli eximed. There was a fourth floor in this mansion too. However, the third and fourth floor was connected. There was a small room on the fourth floor. There was a bed, aputer, and a speaker inside. It would be connected to the third floor once the door was opened. Tempered ss was used on the third floor and there wereall varieties of blooming flowers including roses, lilies, and many more that she couldnt name, around the room. There was also a swing, a wooden table,and a tea set arranged in an elegant ancient style. It was as though they were in paradise. Did you decorate this ce? Its so dreamy, Eli eximed. She liked this ce too. Perhaps, all kinds of women would have loved to have this kind of set up in their own homes. Well, Sean is a gentleman. He knows that I like flowers and nts. He had purposely built this garden for me. I like it very much as well. I usually read, enjoy the scenery, and have tea here. There is a balcony on the fourth floor which is well decorated too and it has a birds eye view of the whole Presidents Mansion. Its more to a modern style, Yvonne exined. What a pity that he is such a yboy.Let me tell you, he had more than a dozen girlfriends when he was in junior high school, Eli said with a disgusted look. It was really a pity for Yvonne. If she were a man, she would be delighted to spend the rest of her life with Yvonne without any qualms. My mother said that lust is a norm for mankind. If we couldnt change it,then we should adapt to it. After all, my husband is not an ordinary person. He has to face more temptations around him and more rights for indulgence.If I do not give in to such allowances, I would only end up being resentful and petty. That would make things even more difficult for me. In fact, as long as I behave myself, I will still the most important person to him. Im still much more worthy than those women, Yvonne said gently. Eli could onlyugh dryly. She could never reach Yvonnes state of mind. In the future, if her husband were to mess around outside, she would ask him to get lost and go to whoever he wished.She would rather abandon such a man. At this moment, Yvonnes phone suddenly rang. Eli saw Yvonne making her way downstairs to answer the call with a dark expression. Chapter 547 He’s Contented With Her Presence Her maid was looking at her from upstairs. Eli Wayne looked around and sat down on a chair. Yvonnes servant said coldly, This is our Madams favorite ce. She likes peace and quiet.I hope that you would note here and disturb her unless it was necessary. Oh, Eli stood up knowingly. Also, Madam is the master of this house. I hope that you will abide by your responsibilities and dont break the servants rules.The Madams being polite to you because shes educated. If you take it for granted and act arrogantly, you should get out of here, the female servant said rudely. The servants rules? Eli was quite angry. Your Madam is indeed a kindhearted person, but we are here to work.If you dont like your job, you may leave andgo somewhere else to work. A Country has abolished very policy a long time ago, and there is no such thing as servants or masters here, Eli said with a smile. Her smile was solely to express her kindness. A job? The maid smiled in disdain and said sarcastically, Your job is really a dream job. Eli was speechless. She could sense that something was amiss. Could it be that Yvonne had wanted to let her maid sleep with Sean since she couldnt fulfill the responsibility as his wife? If that was the case, she seemed to have ruined her golden opportunity. Do your best. There will be a chance. We still have plenty of time, Eli felt that she used the appropriate term. She continued, Im going downstairs now. The female servant followed Eli jealously. She didnt see Sean downstairs, so she went back to her room and changed her clothes. When she went out, she saw Seaning out from the study room with a dark face.Yvonne said helplessly, Thats the only way. Eli retreated into her own roomsubconsciouslyand closed the door. She didnt want to get involved. Sean seemed to have noticed her movement. He walked to herroom and knocked on the door. Eli opened the door, peeked out,and asked, Whats wrong? Im going to work now. Do you want toe with me? Sean asked. Why should she follow him to work? Eli thought for a moment and asked, Could I not go? Sean was speechless. He knew the answer. Stay at home and dont go anywhere else. Wait for me toe back. Eli thought for a while and said, Ill go with you then. He patted her head with a smile in his eyes and said, Go change your clothes. Wear something formal and bring your windbreaker along. I wait for you. Eli nodded, went back inside, and closed the door. She tied her hair up, put on a gray windbreaker, and opened the door. Sean had also changed into a ck suit with a windbreaker. He was tall, looking handsome and charming. God had blessed this evildoer with good looks. Fortunately, she knew him too well. Otherwise, she would have died without knowing it. Eli shivered. Then, she looked outside and said, Lets go. Alright, Sean replied. Both of them walked towards the door together. Yvonne smiled as she watched them leave. The President had gone too far. He even brought that woman home, Natasha Griswell said angrily. Yvonne was very calm. She looked at the maid and said, Natasha,how did I teach you? Even if you are angry, you mustnt show it on your face. Even if you hate her, you must keep it in your heart. One fact you should understand. No one can take my position. I will definitely arrange you for Sean someday. Treat a girl dotingly and she soon will be spoiled and be arrogant. Its just a matter of time. Endure it and you shall get the eternal achievement. Yvonnes voice was soft and gentle as though the spring breeze had brushed past her face. But, I just feel that its so unfair for you.How could she even bepared to you?Natasha saiddeliberately. There would be someone elseeven if it wasnt her. Rather than having him keep a woman outside, it would be better to keep her at home so that I could monitor her as well. That girl should be a bimbo. Apany me to the flower room, and also bringButterback. Its been outside for a long time. Yvonne said with a smile. Natasha noticed that Yvonne did not seem to care much about Seans infidelity. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. Madam,wouldnt you lose your positionif she gives birth to a child? Natasha, if you have a child, itll be harder for me to take the baby from you because I dont want to hurt you. But if she has borne Sean a child, Icould raise the baby on my own. If Sean likes the babys mother, hell treat the baby welltoo. What about that woman?Natashawas worried. Lets just wait and see. Shes just an ordinary girl. Dont worry. After some time, Ill arrange for you to sleep with Sean when they have conflicts. Alright, lets end this topic here, Yvonne said and went to the third floor. Inside the car. Eli was in a daze. She yed with her fingers subconsciously, thought for a while, and then looked at Sean. Sean was resting with his eyes closed, probably due to the intense exercise they had a while ago. He looked as handsome as the prince in the fairytales when he was asleep. Eli felt that she stood out like a sore thumb between Sean and Yvonne. After all, a prince should be with a princess. No. They were like a king and a queen. Eli knew that she wouldnt look like a princess even if she had worn an extravagant gown. Sean seemed to have poor taste in women. He suddenly grabbed her hand. He opened his eyes and looked at her, What are you thinking about? Youve been looking at me for a while. Eli withdrew her hand from his grasp, Sean, dont you think that youre going too far? Loyalty is the most important thing between a husband and wife. Youve gone too far. Sean sat up straight and said seriously, We are not a normal married couple.She only seeks me for my power. We have already reached a consensus before we got married. I will help her stabilize her familys power whileshe would not stop me from being with the woman I like. Then, have you already done that for her? Eli asked in confusion. Of course, her family is now very powerful. Bemy Chuck even wanted to marry her sister before, which is sufficient to prove that her family is far more superior than the rest, Sean exined. She neither knew nor care much about politics. Shedidnt have a perfect n before she came back. She had always been the kind of person who lived on the impulses of passion, even now. She dreamed of her parents and Ste the night before she came back. In her dream, her parents wanted to go back and be buried in their hometown,hence she brought along their ashes. In fact, she saw the person who had fired the gun. The man was hiding in the car, but she noticed him and his face. She had seen him by Seans side. He was Seans man. However, she didnt remember that persons name.She only remembered his appearance. She came back this time because she wanted to look for the person, and then she would think of a way.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 548 Remember To Ask For It For The Rest Of Your Life She sighed. She would read novels on reincarnation, revenge, and setups whenever she was bored. She had always read the stories with extreme passion. Now, it was her turn to live through it She could note up with a good approach no matter how she had racked her brain. When her mother died, she wanted toe back and kill Sean immediately. Her father took her away and analyzed the situation to her, making her realize that Sean was unlikely the murderer. He would have done it earlier if he had wanted to. Why are you sighing? Sean asked. Eli looked at Sean. It didnt matter although she was not intelligent, at least, she was one who would express her thoughts openly without feeling embarrassed. Sean, if I find the person who killed my mother, will you help me? Eli asked. Of course, Sean said. Are you going to help me or not? Eli didnt know which he was referring to. I would help you, Seans answer was simple but precise. If he were to help her, perhapsit would be worthwhile to stay with him for a few more months. However, it felt as though she was the female lead in a story, trying to please the male lead for the sake of revenge. She shivered. She would rather dieif Sean were the male lead. Thank you, then.No, I shouldnt thank you. If it werent for you, my parents would not have died. You owe me this. Eli said. Sean looked at her with a deep gaze and said seriously, Yes, I owe you this, so you must remember to ask me to repay my debt for the rest of our lives. Eli had a strange feeling in her heart. Remember it for the rest of their lives? Would that mean that she would be entangled with him for the rest of her life? She was still sensible although she wasnt smart. His world was tooplicated, and she didnt want to get involved in it at all. She just wanted to avenge her mother, find a job as a doctor, live her life leisurely, and travel around with a group of friends. By the way, that man whom she met in D country seemed to have a crush on her. He cooked for her and he even took the initiative to take care of her ill father. She thought that the man was not too bad.She had decided to return to D Country to observe him once she was done with her tasks here. She might even consider marrying him if he was suitable for her. Eli looked out of the window. At this moment, Sean lifted her off her seat and ced her on hisp. Eli frowned, Sean,must you squeeze us together? Do you find it fun? Sean raised his smile and said, Well,I wouldnt mind if it were you squeezing onto me. She understood his meaning and refused to entertain him further. His grasp on her tightened, as though he was afraid of losing her. He really wanted to keep her in his pocket, bring her along, and look at her all the time. Eli followed him to his office building. The security system there was even stricter than that of his Presidents Mansion. Wait in my office for a while. You may use myputer if you wish to. The password is your birthday, Sean said. My birthday? Eli was suspicious and she didnt believe it.Sean, do you really like me? Sean was helpless, Cant you see it with your own eyes?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Eli shook her head. In that case, Ill remove them then.Its pointless to keep them since they serve no purpose whatsoever, Sean said coldly. Eli shivered. Would you do that to someone you loved? He turned around and left. He seemed angry. She was really worried that he would send someone to dig out her eyes. Hence, she hid under the table for a while. No one came. She was embarrassed.She stood up and kicked his chair. She was also a soldier back then.Why did she be more cowardly? She sat down on the chair and looked at his desk. It was really clean and spotless. She switched on hisputer and entered her birthday as the password. Theputer was unlocked. It turned out that Sean was not lying at all.Did he do it deliberately to trick her into believing that he liked her? She logged into her Facebook page and looked for that man. She left a message for him, Well, Im sorry, my cell phone is broken. I have to buy another one andapply for the original number to be reinstated.You may leave me your contact number. Ill call you once I get it. I am already at the airport, and I will arrive in A Country tomorrow, that man immediately replied. Ah, are youing here? But A Country and D Country are not on good terms. Are you going to invest here? Eli was puzzled. I came to find my girlfriend who had run away, the man said. Eli paused. Just when she felt that he might like her, it turned out that he already had a girlfriend. She had overthought once again.She had to get rid of this habit, I see. All the best then. I will. Eli felt that there was no need to continue the conversation. After all, he already had a girlfriend. He then sent her his contact number. An idea came to her mind all of a sudden. The girlfriend whom he had mentioned, he wasnt referring to her, was he? But that didnt sound right either. He did not even ask her to be his girlfriend, so he couldnt be referring to her. She logged into Netflix and watched some movies. In the meeting room next door. Sean, dont forget that were on the same boat.If I fall, you wont be too far away either. I believe that you understand it better than I do, Christian said angrily. Of course I understand. You and I have always been in the same boat. I am not stupid, but in this current situation, I cant protect you even if I want to. Its better for you to hide away from the limelight now. After all, you are only 30. There will still be plenty of opportunities in the future, Sean advised. Im going to kill Ste, that d*mned woman, Christian said, gnashing his teeth. Killing her is easy.You and I have so many elites to assassinate her. However, is it worthwhile? Sean said in a deep voice. What do you mean? Christian asked. I have known Ste for a long time. She is thoughtful, intelligent, and a very patient person. Perhaps, she has already set up the trap for you to fall in. You need to be more patient when the situation gets worse. You should understand that it is easier to make mistakes when you get irritated. She took advantage of you recently because you have lost your temper. When you are in power once again, she will bepletely defeated, Sean advised. Christian took a deep breath and thought for a while. He agreed with Sean and said, What do you think I should do then? Ask your men to not cause any more troubles and train some of your trusted ones secretly.By the way, have you checked on Bemy? Sean asked suspiciously. Idid.I have spies at Samuels ce and I could confirm that hes trustable. Ive alsopared his DNA with Suzis. Theyre not biologically rted, Christian said. Those two people look really alike, even though their personalities are worlds apart. He appeared right after Jasper died. I have to be vignt, Sean frowned. No problem. Im sure, Christian said. Well, the criticism on you is quite serious on the Inte now. You shouldnt escape or attack them, instead, you should give positive feedbacks and show your sincerity. This way, you would still have a chance to win in the future, and you could ask the team to help you regain your reputation, Sean said. Okay,lets do that then. Ill let go of Ste for the time being, Christian said angrily. A dim light shed in Seans eyes. He had sessfully changed Christians mind and saved Stes life for Elis sake. Chapter 549 He’s Contented With Her Presence His cell phone started ringing as soon as he returned to his office. He looked at it and realized that it was Ste calling. He nced at Eli, went out of the office, and answered the call in the meeting room next door, Whats wrong? Give me Elis number, Ste Grace said anxiously.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. He could already guess her intention. Ste, mind your own business. You are pregnant now,dont exhaust yourself.Dont worry about Eli. I have told you that I love her, and I am more concerned with her safety than you are, Sean Yaleman said sternly If youre worried about her safety, then you shouldnt have contacted her again. Are you giving me the number or not? Ste said forcefully. Since she is already a target, do you think it would be safer to let her roam around freely or to keep her by my side? Sean asked. Its safer to keep her by my side, Ste blurted out. She came back to look for the murderer who killed her mother. What do you think she will do when shes with you? Besides,shes a straightforward person. She would have contacted you earlier if she wanted to. She wouldnt have waited until now. Ste, enough is enough. I assure you that I would not let anything happen to her as long as I am alive. I still have some work to attend to. Be careful withBemy too, Sean directly hung up the phone. Ste was anxious, worried, and frustrated. Her men could protect Eli in secret, but Sean took Eli away with his men. Madam, what should we do now? Lte asked Ste. Ste took a deep breath and called Sean again. What now? Sean was impatient. Ill send someone to protect Eli. Otherwise, Ill be worried, Ste requested promptly. Do that if you wish. Anyway,you have already achieved your goal. Christian will resign as the Finance Minister today. Dont go too far. Christian will do anything if you cross the bottom line. I wouldnt be able to protect you forever. I know what Im doing, and I hope you do as well. Ill hang up first.Ill call you after I find someone capable enough to protect Eli, Ste said and hung up the call. Sean kept his phone in his pocket and walked into his office. Eli was ying some games on theputer. She nced at him. She noticed that he wasing in and out of the office. She could guess that he washiding some secret calls from her. She didnt want to listen to them anyway. Gossiping was her hobby. However, Ste hadalways told her the more secrets she knew, the sooner she would die. In fact, she didnt know many secrets. However,she dared not listen to secrets anymoreafterher parents died. Sean walked behind her and put his hand on the back of the chair. He looked at theputer and said, Why are you ying this game? Are you a child? Stay away from meif you do not wish to get addicted to this game, Eli saidzily and looked at him, Do you need to use theputer? Its alright. I dont need it for the time being.Let me know if you have any preferences for your formal wear, Ill ask them to make the clothes for you, Sean said. He then took a pile of documents, sat opposite across her, and started reviewing. Eli looked at him. He concentrated on reviewing the documents and his serious look was quite handsome. She recalled when she was the representative of thenguage ss in middle school. Sean had never submitted his homework, which pissed her so much that she almost cried. She then thought of a solution. She would do homework in two copies, each with their respective names. Ever since then, she never had to ask him for hispleted homework or get scolded by the teachers. When did the rebellious student be such a good student? She, on the other hand, had already lost track to study amid a chaotic life. She sighed, supported her chin with her hand, and looked at him. He looked up at her and asked, Why? Are you bored? Sean, when will you be inspecting your subordinates? Eli asked tentatively. Ill have to arrange it with my assistant. He will inform me ordingly once the arrangements have been made. However, there are a lot of soldiers in the army currently and it will take some time to inspect them one by one. Do you want to join the inspection? Sean read her mind. Eli nodded,Dont you have your confidants? I could just watch you inspecting them. That is confidential, Sean exined. What if I want to have a look at them? Eli asked tentatively. In fact, she didnt have high expectations. Okay, I could try to arrange it in private.In exchange, youd have to listen to what I say, Sean said helplessly. Eli didnt expect him to agree to it all of a sudden. She smiled and praised, Youre quite reliable.Ill give you theputer. What would you do if you give it to me? He was afraid that she would feel bored. Ill just y them on my mobile phone. I realized recently that mobile games are quite interesting, she said. She stood up, only realizing that she had only yedputer games because she didnt have a mobile phone at that moment. Sean had no choice but to hand his mobile phone to her, You could use mine first but dont get it infected with virus. Eli took his mobile phone, I dont watch pornography, where would the viruse from? Shey down on the sofa. Sean turned around and looked at her, Which brand do you like? Apple? Or Samsung? Apple. Thats my previous phone. Its quite smoothwhen I y games on it, Eli said. Sean called his secretary and said, Get me two iPhones. Its best if I could retrieve my original number too, Eli reminded. Prepare a new sim cardand reload it with a ten thousand dor credit, Sean said. Eli frowned and sat up, I want my original sim card, not a new one. Sean hung up the phone and said aggressively, I dont think that you need to contact other people apart from me. Since those people were in your past, they should no longer appear in your future. Eli gave him a perfunctory smile. She still had to rely on him to avenge her mother, so she decided to bear with his overbearingness for the time being. She had never nned to include him in her future either. She downloaded some games and yed them for a while. She was feeling kind of exhausted, so she closed her eyes, fall asleep in no time. Sean nced at her, picked up the coat that he had put on the hanger, and covered her. She was still sleeping soundly. He returned to his seat and started working. He had never experienced such peace of mind when he was working in the past.Not only did he feel contented, but his productivity was also enhanced with her presence. Elis phone rang. Sean didnt have time to mute her phone. He immediately walked towards her. Eli subconsciously thought that it was her phone ringing, so she took it and ced it beside her ears in a daze. Stes voice could be heard from the other side,My people are on their way to the Presidents Mansion. They will arrive at around 8 p. m. Please make the necessary arrangements. By the way, dont tell Eli that they are my men. Eli opened her eyes, aplex feeling shing through her eyes. She sat up, pondered for a while, and handed the phone to Sean. Chapter 550 Can’t You Two Reconcile? Sean nced at the caller ID. It was Ste. He looked deeply at Eli, empathy shing through his eyes. He said in a low voice, What did you say? I had a problem with my phone,so I didnt hear what you said. I was wondering why you were so quiet. I said, my people have already gone to the Presidents Mansion. Theyll reach at around 8 p. m.Please make the arrangements ordingly and dont let Eli know about it, Ste repeated. Sean was still looking at Eli. She looked deep in thought, I see. Alright then. Lets keep in touchter. He hung up the phone and sat down next to Eli. He held her hand. Eli withdrew her handsubconsciously,her eyes slightly red. Whenever she heard Stes name, met her, or heard her voice, it would remind her of the day her mother died. She couldnt find it in herself to forgive her. A friends action would bring more harm than an enemys. Sean took a deep breath and said, To be honest, Ste cares about you very much. She told me about your whereabouts because she knew that I really do love you and that I could give you happiness. She felt very guilty about what had happened. The corners of Elis lips were tugged into a smile. Shes always like this. She wont tell me anything even if its about myself.She helps you in secret. Does she treat me as a friend or you as a friend? If she treats me as a friend, why didnt she inform me about it in advance and try to understand things from my perspective? I dont think that this is friendship, instead, it feels like shes trying to control me.I dont want her help, Eli said. Her words were firm, and her eyes were filled with coldness. The current Ste is different from the past. She had nothing back then, and she wasat most, an ordinary white-cor worker. However since Jasper passed away, she seemed to have possessed his power. You know her well. No one could stop her once she has made up her mind about something. Moreover, its advisable to have more people protecting you. You should just pretend to be oblivious about it and let me arrange everything, Seanadvised. No. Pass me the phone, Eli stretched her hand out to Sean. Eli, dont be reckless.You should think for yourself. Sean, do you want to live happily for fifty years, or you want to suffer for a hundred years? Eli asked with anger. A person would not be able to stay happy for 50 years, nor would he suffer for 100 years. Thats the reality. Eli stood up from the sofa, Are you giving me the phone or not? Dont be so stubborn. Im not being stubborn.Illfeel guilty towards my deceased mother if I were to ept her assistance. You wouldnt understand what Im talking about. If you wont give me the phone, then fine. Ill find her to talk in person on my own, Eli walked towards the door. Sean hugged her. He understood Elis concern.She med both Ste and him. She had no choice but to stay by his side because she wanted to seek revenge, Ill give it to you. Eli looked at him. Ill give you whatever you want as long as you dont leave me, Sean said in a low voice. He grabbed the phone on the table and handed it to her. This is your new phone. It contains Stes and my number. Ive saved them for you. Eli stared at him. He was a smart and calctive man who could read other peoples minds and predict the future. Eli snatched away the phone in his hand and asked suspiciously, You didnt install any surveince software in it, did you? What are you afraid of? Sean asked instead. Eli understood his hint and shefrowned with displeasure in her eyes,So you did, right? No, I didnt, Sean said in a deep voice, Youll follow wherever I go in the future. It is unnecessary. Eli couldnt really trust his words,Keeping an appropriate distance is crucial for a longsting rtionship. Youll only break the rtionship in no time if we were to stay together all the time. She then turned around and called Ste without looking at Seans expression. Hello? Stes voice came from the other end of the phone. Its Eli. I heard what you said to Sean. Thank you for your kindness. I dont need it, Eli said coldly. Eli, you dont know how dangerous it is for you to be with Sean. The person who is trying to assassinate you is by Seans side. Do you think that you could seek revenge alone? Let me help you. I have the capability now, Ste said hurriedly. Do you still remember the time when you were in love with Jasper? I was very anxious. I was afraid that something would happen to you, and I was worried that Jaspers man would assassinate you. How did you treat me? What was your response?Eli asked coldly. Ste pressed her lips together and didnt say anything. You forced me. You told me that I would no longer be your friend if I were to tell Jasper about it.You left me for three years because of this. You abandoned our friendship on purpose, Eli continued. She recalled the past, and she was visibly upset. She had been ignorant and forgetful at that time. She had grown up that way because she was protected and sheltered by her parents. She had lived in a harmonious family since she was a child. She was trouble-free and worry-free, showered with her parents love. She had actually turned against her parents for two years because of Ste. In the end, her parents did not care about the past and gave up everything to live with her. However, she was the one who killed her parents. They were the ones wholoved her the most in this world. She couldnt forgive Ste,Sean, andherself. Thats because I didnt want to get you into trouble, Ste exined. Elis eyes reddened, Werent you a psychology graduate? I remember you mentioning previously that loving someone isnt doing things for him, but to do what he wants you to do. Whenever I think of you, it reminded me of how you had killed my mother and how stupid I was back then. You saved my life once, so Im not going to go after you this time, but please get out of my life because Ill never forgive you. Ste felt as though a knife was stabbing directly on her heart. Eli said that she had saved her. In fact, she was the one who had been saved by Eli. Eli sacrificed her family and love to save her. She didnt yearn for Elis forgiveness, but only for her safety and happiness. Ste sobbed and said, Let me help you. I repeat, I dont need it. Your so-called help will only make me feel guilty. It will make me feel guilty to my parents. It would only give me nightmares. Please disappear from my life, Eli said firmly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Ste burst into tears,speechless.The call was soon disconnected. Eli had hung up the phone. She leaned over the desk and cried. She reminisced the time when they supported each other in the hospital. The times when shehelped her to deal with Frederick,the time when she gave her a lending hand no matter the circumstances, and all memories they had together. She was extremely sad. What happened between them? Chapter 551 Looking At You Forever What happened? Bemy asked worriedly. Ste wrapped her arms around his waist, buried her face in his chest, and sobbed. Bemys eyes were filled with sympathy and a hint ofplexity. He put his hand on Stes shoulder, trying to warm her,Ste, if youre unhappy,just let me know, okay?I will be with you forever and I will protect you, even if Bemy paused for a moment and didnt continue. However, Stes face remained on his chest, and she did not notice the unusual glint in his eyes.She said while sobbing, We must protect Eli, okay? I cant possibly let her be in danger again. Bemy sat beside her and held her in his arms, Ill do whatever you say. Dont be sad. Youre pregnant now, and you do know that you cant do anything just being sad. It is good to express your emotion at times, but being too emotional will only harm yourself. Ste took a few deep breaths and looked at him. Her eyes were red and she still had tears on her cheeks. He wiped her tears and smiled gently. Ive got the result, Ste said. Are you relieved now? Bemy said with a smile. Ste scrutinized his eyes.Shetook another deep breath to calm herself down. Bemy looked at her serious face and became nervous for some reason. I know that Eli hade back here for revenge. She suspected that it was Seans men who killed her mother. Truth is, it was one of Seans Invisibles who killed her and Sean has already punished him ordingly. However, I believe there are still others who are on the loose, and they are most likely also in the top management. Eli is as straight as an arrow. Her expression gives her away easilyand she does not know how to disguise her emotions. Perhaps it was a result of her parents having protected her since she was young.She had lived a simple and carefree life where she was na?ve andimpulsive. She would do whatever without considering the consequences. How would she be able to win against a crafty person like him then? Ste asked worriedly. Bemy heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that she was referring to this matter. Ill arrange my people to disguise as bodyguards in the Presidents Mansion to protect her then, Bemy said. It would be better if she could have a person by her side, to advise her from time to time. Once she makes a mistake, there will be no turning back, Ste said worriedly. I do have a suitable candidate, and I will try my best to arrange for him to enter the Presidents mansion. However, after all, the Presidents Mansion is not easy to enter. Sean is more meticulous than Christian, and he controls his temper well. Ste nodded, Thank you. Bemy rubbed her head and said, Theres no need to say thank you to me. Its my principle. Even if youre my husband, I have to thank you, Ste exined. He smiled and looked at the five boxes of test papers on the ground, Are you going to grade them all? There are too many and youre pregnant. Do you perhaps have a set of guidelines to grade them? Tell me and Ill sort them out for you. Youve just entered the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, so youre busy enough. I have nothing to do recently anyway. Ill take my time to grade these papers. Ill be done sooner orter. Im already here anyway.Do you think that I would do nothing and let you do all the work yourself? Bemy said gently. Well, Ill tell you how to grade the papers then. Each test paper is based on theprehensive scores of the 20 questions. They get five, four, three, two, and one point for the options A, B, C, D, and others respectively. Thetotal score is 100 points. Later, its going to be divided into 4 categories; those under 60 points, 60 to 80 points, 80 to 90 points,and above 90, Ste pointed at the four boxes in front of her and exined. Yes. Lets do this together then, Bemy said as he moved the chair and sat across her. Ste nced at him. He seemed very focused on the test paper. He was the same as Jasper, with the same eyebrows, deep eyes,nose, lips, and handsome face. At least, she had Jasper with her. As for Eli Stes eyes dimmed, and she felt her heart aching.She knew that it was useless to be upsetbut she couldnt seem to control it.She lowered her head and focused on grading the test paper. Not long after, there were knocks on the door. Bemy was alert and he immediately hid the test papers. Ste went to open the door. Lte was standing outside the door and she reported to Ste happily, Madam, you did it. Christian has resigned on his ownand hes apologizing to the public now. Ste smiled and asked knowingly, Is he nning to clear his name? Ah? What should we do then? Lte asked. Just let him be.My goal was to make him resign.An interesting show shall unfold tomorrow.Lte, Ill have a pic in the library tonight.Could you help me to prepare it? Ste changed the topic all of a sudden. Lte paused for a moment, then smiled and said, Okay, we should celebrate this happy asion. Ste did not say anything. She believed that Lte knew what she meant. She shut and locked the door.Then,she picked up the phone on the deskand dialed the number, Its a weekend tomorrow. Ill give you some photos and I want you to send them out by 10 a. m. tomorrow. I want the pictures to be the headlines of all websites and newspapers by noon. I want it to point directly to the Ministry of Education. Could this be done? No problem at all. Everyone has been working hard recently, and the New Year ising soon. I dont think the majority is locals. Give everyone twenty-eight days off, but arrange for a few people to be on duty. Also, how is the new webpage going so far? Ste asked. The initial idea for the website is ready. However, it still needs to be tested and graded. Everything should be ready after the New Year. Also, since its already nearing the end of the year, not many people will resign, especially our reporters. They are all preparing to get the year-end bonus first. However,they might consider quitting and join otherpanies after that. Therefore,I have already contacted several headhunters to draw more people into ourpany, Brayden Drake reported. Thank you for your hard work. Dont hesitate to give them a bonus. Tell me if you need more money, Ste said generously. Well, thank you,Director Grace. Ill continue with my work now then. Ste hung up the phone. Bemy was standing in front of her and looking at her. He had never seen a woman, who exuded such charm even when she was at work. She looked very gentle and beautiful. When she smiled, she was as gentle as water. She was a loyal lover yetvery courageous and smart. She was able to do things with ease. She was not impulsive yet she was definitely the most perseverant. A nce at her and he wascertain that she was the right woman for him.In fact, she had appeared in his dream a long time ago. Hm? Is there something on my face? Ste covered her face with confusion. Bemy held her face and kissed her on the forehead, My wish is to look at you forever. Steughed, Dont you want to eat or sleep anymore? What if you get tired of looking at me? I will never, he said while looked at her obsessively.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. By the way, I have something else to tell you, Ste seemed to have thought of something. Chapter 552 He Has Already Fall In Love Hmm? Bemy looked at her. Mom had gone to M Countrybecause our goods were identally exchanged. I am worried that someone is deliberately targetingMilton Corp, so I asked Mom to give up on some uncertain foreign industry and focus on charity. Ste said. You have a point. Besides, my mother is already old, and you are currently pregnant. Too much work will only be a burden eventually. We arent striving for money, so we will do as you say. I will support whatever decision you make, Bemy said softly. Doing charity is a way to build the foundation for you to be the President, but Ste was a little worried and she paused. But what? Bemy asked. Im afraid that we would be the next Asher, sacrificing our personalities, conscience, and lives for the sake of the benefits.Jasper, if we could have our revenge, whats the point of bing the next President then? There are so many people watching our every movement. Dont you find that annoying? Even if we have the power, wouldnt we be lonely when we die? Ste asked. Bemy pursed his lips and remained silent.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Our lives are short, perhaps the longest we could live is 120 years.Isnt it better if we could be with our family together every day and enjoy our lives happily? Isnt it better if we get to keep the happy memories before we die? Ste said with reddened eyes. The corners of Bemys mouth curled into a smile. He had always had his own ambitions and aspirations in the past. A good soldier would dream of being a general and a good politician would dream of being a President. However, she was right. What would happen if he were to be the President? There would be enemies around them,and people would be targeting them, waiting for them to copse. Even if they die, just like Asher, how many people were truly devastated?The majority was still concerned about their own benefits. Perhaps, it would be better for him to stay with her every day and live a happy and carefree life. All they needed to do was to raise their children. Well, I promise you thatit will be only for revenge. OnceI avenge my parents, I will take you on a tour around the world. We will have children as many as a football team. We will help them choose their partners in the future, Bemy promised. Ste smiled, We must still do charity. After all, theres too much blood in our hands. Bemy smiled and rubbed her head dotingly. She was very kind-hearted and never greedy. Although he had appeared a littlete in her life, he was still lucky, wasnt he? Okay, Ill listen to you then, Bemy said dotingly. Now, shall we grade the test papers together? Bemy nodded and asked, Is it better to get higher scores or lower scores? I wouldnt be able to tell the problem from just one test paper because most of them have good EQ and IQ. Those who could enter the military would usually hide their character well. They must have learned psychology before, and perhaps, they could answer the questions better than theymen would. Hence, I designed ten psychological test papers for Anthony. I will then sum up all the test papers to analyze those who may have problems. Those peoplewill then undergo a series of simtion tests, Ste said. Stimtion tests? This is a popr test overseas. Its not theoretical but behavioral. A lot of behaviors were a result of the subconscious mind. There are many sections in these tests that stimte peoples unconsciousness. The questions will either trigger a direct reaction in them or require a lot of time for them to answer. All these will test the personality, attitude, and intention of that person. Simply put, it is simr to adrill,but the person who is being tested doesnt know that it is one, Ste exined. Understood. When the timees, youll have tomunicate with Anthony. I hope to find the spies who are lurking in the military base. However, there might be a margin for error. However, even if we were to make a mistake, I must find out who Christians people are. We are only beckoning disaster by keeping them alive, a trace of guilt shed through Stes eyes. Only after bing a leader that she realized the difficulty of being one. Sometimes, for the sake of the overall benefit,she had to sacrifice some people. She felt guilty for those who had been sacrificed, but she had no choice. She was truly worried thatshe would be ruthless and cruelif she were to be a leader for too long. After all, her hands had been tainted by the blood of countless lives. Thank you for your hard work, Bemy said as he looked at her. She lowered her head and graded the papers carefully, shrouded in a faint sadness. She was so beautiful, and he really liked her so much to an extent that he would rather lie than to let her go. He hoped that someone could protect herand continue to love her as well. But Bemydidnt want to think about it anymore. He graded the test paper with herearnestly. In the car. Eliy prone on the window sill and looked at the scenery outside. She left this ce six months ago. Some of the stores were already closed down and there were new ones. When she was a child, she wanted to turn herself into a house as she felt that only a house could remain in the original ce for a long time. However, when she grew up, she realized that a house could only stay in the same ce for 70 years at most. That meant that its sustainabilitywas shorter than a persons. As a child, she was so na?ve and had no worries at all. At this moment, she saw two children who were ying with each other. She really wanted to go back to her carefree childhood. Seans cell phone suddenly rang, interrupting Elis wandering thoughts. She turned to look at Sean. He was frowning a little, with a hint of coldness and resoluteness. He picked up the phone and answered the call, Yes? Commander Yaleman, Haward James has purchased a ticket to A Country, and he will be arriving tomorrow, the speaker on the other end of the line said. Haward? Why would hee to A Country all of a sudden? Sean was surprised. I dont know. He has been missing for a year, and hesing here the moment he reappears. I felt that it was suspicious, soI reported it to you immediately. Alright.Contact the Invisibles and watch over Haward the moment hends.He is the second inmand after Larry. He wouldnte here without a reason. Sean ordered. Alright, understood, the man said. Sean then hung up the phone. Hey, Sean, could you stay away from me when youre on the phone in the future? You know that I dont have any merits, but Im pretty good at disclosing secrets. I wouldnt be able to keep your secrets if you were to tell me about them. If you dont keep your guard up against me, dont me me for blurting them out identally, Eli reminded him. Sean smiled happily. He liked her bluntness. Therefore,he had never forgotten about her ever since they parted ways in high school. He reappeared immediately when he got wind that her father wanted to introduce her to someone. She alone was his targeteven though he had brought a lot of people with him that day. He even acted so arrogantly. Whats so funny?Id*ot. Eli said disdainfully and rolled her eyes at him. Sean held her in his arms and kissed her. Again, so clingy. His kisses eventually led to He used to be conservative and arrogant. No one would dare to approach him. Why did he be impatient when they hadnt seen each other for only half a year? Chapter 553 He’s Not An Ordinary Man Eli pushed his chest away and changed the subject, asking, Well, Sean, when are you going to meet with your men? Have you arranged for it? I have already given the order. They will report to me once everything is arranged. There will be a foreign ambassadoring over tomorrow night. I need to entertain him, Sean said. Are you going to show them the national quintessence of our country? Eli seemed to have thought of something and her eyes narrowed. Yes, what were you thinking? Sean was curious. In the past, she would always start to act mischievously when such a smile appeared on her face. The President of the United States visited Japan not long ago. They brought him to witness one of the authentic experiences of the country, Sumo Fighting. As a result, the two fighters were still sparring with each other on the field after four hours. It was an extremely boring experience. If you have a grudge against the foreign ambassador, you could do that as well, Eli grinned. Sean smiled too,You are so creative, why dont you make the itinerary for the foreign ambassador then? I will give you the position of the Minister of Cultural Inheritance. A Minister has to work hard. Just give me a deputy position. That way, I could take my sry without actually doing the job. Is the money that I had given you insufficient? I checked your cardst time.There are still 6 billion dors in it. You are definitely not short of money. Eli blinked her eyes. She snorted. She was his benefactor in X Country, and the money was indeed transferred to her ount. However, she didnt even know her card number and password. She once wanted to check her ount bnce, but she realized that her ess was denied. She didnt even have authority over her own card. However, she didnt bother too much about it as she felt that it wasnt her own money anyway. How dare he bring this matter up! Will you give me that card then? Eli asked without any expectations. Ill give you everything once we get married, Sean promised. Eli sneered. He wasforting her again.Would he divorce his wife? Impossible. She knew it very well. All men were the same. They wanted to have mistresses without divorcing their wives even though some of their mistresses were even capable to strengthen his position. Was there any difference between a prostitute and a mistress? Besides, would she get married just for the sake of money? She rolled her eyes and refused to talk to him anymore. She logged into her Facebook ount and read several messages that her friend had left for her. Hmm? Are you ignoring me again? What should I do with you? Im going to take off now. See you tomorrow. See you tomorrow? Well, since he had taken good care of her when she was in D Country, she thought it was only appropriate if she hosted him. Sean, I have something on tomorrow, Eli said. What is it? Sean looked at her. I dont need to report everything to you, do I? Eli said, displeased. Seans eyes sank. In the past, they still had a son together,so he didnt mind letting her out. He knew that she wouldnt leave far away. However, now that she had their son away, he was afraid that she would just disappear all of a sudden. Dont you want to take revenge anymore? Sean asked. But you hadnt even arranged to meet with your men, Eli retorted. Therefore, you think that youre free to go anywhere, dont you? Seans voice became cold. Well, obviously? Elis nerves were tense and she was a little scared. Well, Im not trying to restrict your freedom,but everywhere is dangerous for you now. Those who want to kill you and those who killed your mother are all watching you. They will try to attack you whenever you are alone. Therefore, its better for you to stay with me, understand? Sean said seriously. Nothing happened to me when I came backst night, right? No one knows that you are back. Even I only knew about it not too long ago. A lot of people are aware of your return now, therefore, you mustntlinger around. Where do you want to go? I will apany you tomorrow, Sean softened his tone and said. Eli stared at Sean. She pondered over his words,and she looked slightly uneasy. Sean knew that he had scared her, hence, he put his arm around her shoulder. Well, youll be safe once we find the person who wants to kill you. Eli pushed him away. Silly, Sean teased her helplessly. Eli looked out of the window. Ever since she met him five years ago, nothing fortunate had happened to her. He took the initiative to inch closer to her and hold her shoulder. She looked at his fair and slender hand, slightly upset when she noticed the wedding ring on his ring finger. For the sake of revenge, she shall bear with it for now. I have a friending tomorrow, and I want to meet him. Could you send someone over to protect me? Eli said softly. A man or a woman? Sean asked. A man, Eli answered frankly. Seans heart tightened and his face darkened, Im free tomorrow. Ille along with you. Thats not appropriate, is it? Youre the president, and Im only your assistant. Furthermore, youre married. How could you apany a young assistant to meet her friends?What will be the mediasment if they were to discover it? I heard that there were a lot of rumors about you recently. Dont you want to be the President anymore? Eli said bluntly. Sean knocked her head. It hurt her, so shepushed him away with great strength. Sean was mad when she pushed him away. He frowned and said, Wouldnt it be best if I were to apany you? Did you think thatIll disturb you guys? As I said, youre married, so you should y the role ordingly.It is not appropriate for you to do this.Furthermore, I have a crush on him. Of course, I am concerned that you would disturb us, Eli raised her voice, provoked. Sean was extremely pissed off. He held her chin and said, Ive exined to you that theres nothing between Yvonne and me. Our rtionship is purely transactional and we are not realhusband and wife. You just wanted to piss me off, didnt you? I dont even have the freedom to make friends anymore, do I? Eli was furious.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It depends on what kind of friends you are talking about.You arent even aware of to whom you belong.How could I let you have an affair with someone? Sean said. Eli pushed his hand away, Who do you think you are? I think that youre the one who doesnt know your ce. You are not my boyfriend, at most, a one-night-stand. One-night-stand? It seems that you are still confused, Sean said with reddened eyes. His whole body was shrouded in coldness. He pulled the corner of his mouth, which made Eli feeling fearful, Talk to me once you calmed down. Who would want to talk to him? She turned her face away and crossed her arms around her chest in anger. What would happen whenever a couple got into a fight? They would go into a cold war, break up, and stay away from each other. They would then mend their injured heart by listening to music, traveling, and gathering with their friends. Eventually, everything would fade away gradually and they would live a new life. However, she seemed to have forgotten that Sean was not an ordinary person. It was not until Eli was sent to the confined room that she realized that this man was never ordinary. (Out of the topic, Jasper is still alive! Dont worry!) Chapter 554 I’m Your Woman Eli was so furious that she started kicking the door madly. He was outrageous, inexplicable, and unreasonable. He must have been out of his mind! How could he lock her up in such a confined space? She was extremely mad that her whole body was shaking! He had done the same thing to her in the past.He forced her to give birth, have sex with him, and he even forbade her from leaving. And history was repeating once again. She had freedom, and she craved for it. She was her own,and she did not belong to anyone. Ah! Eli was about to explode. The entire corridor was filled with her wails and howls. At midnight, Sean gave Colonel Cher a call after he was done with his work, How is she? Did she say anything about wanting to see me? Colonel Cher replied wryly,No. Continue to lock her up until she begs for mercy, Sean said angrily and hung up the phone. Yvonne came over with a ss of milk and said softly, Its time to rest. Its already midnight. You should take care of your own body. Mmm, Sean answered nonchntly. Yvonne and he were not close. She was merely a guest who would be staying by his side for the time being. Wheres Eli? You havent let her out yet, did you? Yvonne nced at her surroundings. She should be punished, else she would be too arrogant,Sean didnt conceal his rage. Dont close her up for too long. After all, shes just a little girl. Its inevitable for her to be naughty. Its fine as long as she doesnt mean any harm,Yvonne tried to persuade him. A little girl? Shes turning thirty next year. Shes even a few months older than me,Sean said with frustration. Yvonne smiled and said, Shes a girl after all. Its dark and cold in the confined room. Shell be scared. Scared? You are underestimating her. She is fearless in my opinion. She must be suppressed, otherwise, she will destroy anything in the future. She has no awareness at all, Sean waspletely pissed when she mentioned she liked someone else. He had always put his emotions in check. However,he lost it whenever it was rted to her. Shes just used to the taste freedom. Shell improve in the future. She hasnt eaten her dinner yet, right? You punished her as soon as she is here. She must feel sad and aggrieved, Yvonne persuaded in a gentle voice. I know what Im doing. Ive already gotten someone to send dinner to her. Theres nothing she could do even if she doesnt eat. The quilt has already been sent over as well. If she doesnt know how to sort out the situation, shell still be the one wholl suffer in the future. She couldnt even tell whos good or bad for her, Sean frowned. Yvonne was still smiling gently.She wille to understand in the future, Im sure. Take it slow. If you are impatient, you wont be able to get the reward. I know what Im doing. Itste now, you should go back and rest. Do you need me to talk to her? After all, its easier to talk between women,Yvonne said gently. Shes probably exhausted by now.Lets talk about it tomorrow, Sean said in a low voice. Alright, you should rest early after having the milk, Yvonne was not insistent.She turned around and returned to her own room. Sean nced at the milk and sighed. When he thought of how angry Eli would be, he guessed that she would want to kill him. He couldnt help it anymore. He eventually stood up and went to the confined room. In Yvonnes room. Madam, I dont understand. Why do you need to speak for that vixen? Natasha said angrily. Yvonne took off her outer coat calmly,A willful woman will get a mans temporary love, but she will not get it for eternal. Men will get tired and annoyed one day. They will always choose a partner who is caring and obedient to spend the rest of his life with. If there is noparison, then there would not be disappointment. I see. That woman will soon be despised by the President. After all, hes only in histe twenties. He is still unclear with the choice of woman he really needs, Yvonne was confident. Sean arrived at the door of the room. He looked at Colonel Cher and asked, Is she asleep? Colonel Cher nodded. Open it, Sean ordered. Eli was so tired that she had fallen asleep. When she heard the noiseing from outside the room, she became alert and opened her eyes. Shesat up from the bed and looked at the door. A dim light shone in, and Sean stood with his hands sped behind his back. Standing in the halo, he looked as domineering as a king. Have you thought about it thoroughly? Eli jumped out of bed and said angrily, Sean, Im not your prisoner, and I didnt make any mistakes. You cant do this to me. No mistakes? You are my woman yet you told me you are going to meet another man. You even said that you had a crush on him. Do you still think that you have done nothing wrong? Sean knitted his brows tightly. Disasteres from the lips, so you ought to learn to watch your tongue. Havent you learned the lesson yet? Eli looked at him sharply. Are you suppressing, warning, or forcing me to submit then? I want you to understand who I am and who you belong to. If you are still unclear about this, you will stay here for your whole life. Sean said firmly. Elis lips curled into a mocking smile as she hid in the darkness. This was Sean being proud, wild, arrogant, conceited, and self-centered. This was his real identity. If he heard something that was not pleasing to his ears, he would shut their mouth through punishment. She shouldnt be impulsive to challenge hisdignity intentionally.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He never did love her. After all, he could not tolerate her willfulness, arrogance, and impudence. The man who loved her had died in D Country. There was no longer anyone to lead and guide her. She would die if she were to live on with her impulsiveness. She didnt want to stay here forever. She would return to D Country with a peace of mind after taking her revenge. She would then pursue her freedom and her life. I was wrong, Eli said confidently. She clenched her fist,her veins bulging. Sean paused for a moment. He didnt expect her to admit her mistakes so promptly. In the past, she would think that she was in the right and she would stick to her old ways stubbornly. It seemed that Eli, who had a life-changing experience, was finally growing up. What were your mistakes? Seans voice softened a little. I have a bad temper and Im too arrogant. I talk nonsense. The person Im going to meet tomorrow is not my crush. Im just talking about an uncle who used to take care of me. Eli gave a simple yet concise answer. And? Sean locked his eyes on her. Im your woman, is that alright? Eli said perfunctorily. Sean frowned and said, Mind your tone. Elis eyes were red. She still had to be careful with her tone. She was with a dangerous man and she could get killed just because she had spoken rudely. Im your woman, Eli said helplessly. She thought that it was ironic that a person without a family could be so pitiful. She even had to say something that betrayed her heart and dignity in order to survive. Chapter 555 Stop Playing Around She wanted to go back to that time five years ago. At that time, her father was still the director of the hospital, and she could do whatever she wanted in the hospital. If time could turn back, she would stay with her parents, and she would never rent an apartment to live alone to pursue the so-called freedom. Sean looked at her.She had her head lowered, seemingly immersed in silent sorrow. His heart ached. She must be missing her parents. He walked towards her and knew that he had gone too far by locking her up in this little dark room. However, he was worried that Eli would simply escape ording to her unruly character. He took her hand, which was cold and dry. He put her hand into his clothes and ced it on his warm stomach. Eli wanted to pull her hand out. However, she was afraid that she would be imprisoned in this hellish ce forever. She decided to endure it. After all, his touch was slowly warming up her body. She was not the one who did it. He was the one who took the initiative. She looked up at him. Sean seemed to have lost all his strength at that moment.Under the dim light, his entire being had be much gentler. It was as if he was a gentleman under the moonlight. Eli came to her senses. Sean was charming, and he was really pleasing to the eye. Are you hungry? Sean asked. Eli shook her head. Are you still going to fight with me? Sean looked at her helplessly. Fight with him? She fought with him because there was no one else around to guide her.When she thought about it,it seemed that she could no longer be capricious as she used to be,because no one would care about her anymore. She was all alone now. I want to eat pork ribs, chicken wings, fries,nuggets, and burgers,Eli said with reddened eyes. Its not good for your health to have such oily food at night.Arent you worried about gaining weight? Sean held her hand and walked out. What did you prepare for me then? Eli asked weakly. Well, Ill let you have your ways tonight. But we need to dress up, else well be recognized. Sean said and smiled at her. What was so funny about that? She was not pleased at all. Dont use your charm on me. You could just go with the flow. I dont mind. Sean joked. Eli pursed her lips and wanted tough, but she immediately held back when she recalled that they were still in a squabble,I wont refuse anyone whoes my way. Sean tightened his grip. Youd better not. Didnt you ask me to go with the flow? Eli retorted.Her mood brightened a little as she looked at Sean, who was at a loss.She smirked. He knew that she just wanted to win the argument.If she were that lecherous, he would never let her out from his sight then. He was good at keeping boys away from her. However, he knew that she was in a good mood, so he didnt talk too much. At midnight, He took her to a buffet to have a midnight snack. He brought Colonel Cher with him. Colonel Cher was extremely afraid and apprehensive. No one would recognize him, but Sean was different. He was the man whose face appeared on the television very frequently. He was the youngest and the most handsome President of A Country. He had captured arge group of fans with his look. Sean changed into an ordinary jacket, a cap, and a mask. Eliwas wearing the same, and everything matched with Seans. Could someone eat without taking their mask off? Colonel Cher was speechless. They sat at thest table at the corner. And their backs were facing the entrance. Colonel Cher was responsible for helping them with their food. Sean held her hand tightly as he ate. Excuse me, how am I going to eat when youre grabbing my hand? Eli turned to look at Sean and said. Sean took a piece of fries with his other hand and put it to her mouth, saying, Ah. Eli opened her mouth to eat, staring at him with displeasure flowing in her eyes. He used his right hand to eat and used his left hand to hold her right hand. She was not left-handed, so how was she going to take her food? The more she thought about it,the more aggrieved and angry she became.Nevertheless, she was still a little scared. Even a madman would be afraid of Sean if he were to turn crazy. Lets exchange our seats, Eli said. Ha. Sean chuckled. What was heughing at? No matter how good looking he was, she wanted to beat him up at that moment. Fortunately, he agreed to switch ces with her. A hint of malice shed in her eyes, and she held his right hand with her left hand. Dear, Ill hold your hand, too. Is that okay? Sean looked at her bright face and realized that she was still the same as she used to be. She looked naughty and was mischievous. He just liked her mischievous ideas.She thought that she was smart, yet her expression would always reveal everything. He was mad with her when she told him that she loved another man. Although he locked her up, he was in an extremely bad mood, and he hadnt had his dinner as well. Now, he had a good appetite. He did not allow her to retreat. He merelyheld her left hand tightly with his right hand, as though he was guarding his happiness and refusing to let it escape.He grabbed a fork and started eating. Eli nced at him. How could he be so shameless? She grabbed a piece of the chicken wing. It was drenched with sauce and it was difficult to eat it with just one hand. She liked to see him make a fool of himself. This is tasty. Do you want to have a try? Eli asked with a smile. Sean nodded and leaned towards her with his mouth opened. Eli quickly shoved it into her mouth and said, Take it yourself. He looked at her bulging cheeks. She had never paid attention to her dining etiquette,pletely different from thedies from the rich families. He really wanted to kiss her at that moment. His Adams apple bobbed up and down. He couldnt wait to sleep with her and warm her up every day. He put a piece of the chicken wing in his mouth. His action was elegant and smooth. Eli was unhappy that he had managed to do it with such grace. She recalled that she used to be his ssmate. They were equal in position, furthermore, she was his ss representative and her test results were slightly better than his. However, at this moment, she clearly felt the difference between an ordinary citizen and a prince. Sean, did you ever think that you would be the president when you were a child? Eli asked curiously. When I was a child, I knew that I would be the president in the future. I have this goal since I was in elementary school. Sean said seriously. Why didnt you hand in your homework then? Eli asked disgustedly. Seanughed, Because I have you. Haha. Eli rolled her eyes at him. It turned out that he knew how difficult it was for her to do two copies of homework every day. Well, that Colonel Cher suddenly interrupted. President, please wear a mask, Colonel Cher saw a man approaching them and immediately said to Sean. Sean put on his mask with alert and turned his back against the entrance once again.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Excuse me, are you Eli? The man asked. Eli looked at the handsome guy in front of her. He looked familiar, but she couldnt recall where she had met him previously. However, he looked quite handsome, wearing a high-neck white sweater with neat short hair, and an earring. Was he a celebrity? However, she thought that no celebrity would know her. Chapter 556 I’ll Make You Straight Again Nice to meet you, Eli greeted. Sean held Elis hands tightly, as though he was displeased with her sweet tone. Ah, what a coincidence.I couldnt believe that I ran into you here. I have heard about you before and Iheard that you were a military doctor, the man said warmly. Eli was very curious after learning that he had heard of her. Although she didnt recognize him, she pretended to be very familiar with him and looked behind him. Did youe to have a meal with your friends? Im having supper with some of my colleagues after working overtime, the man exined. What are you doing now? Eli had always been chatty, and she tried to strike up a conversation with him. Sean didnt like the fact that their conversation was still going on. He squeezed Elis hand again. I work in IT and I have a studio, he said. He noticed that a strange man was wearing a cap and a mask next to Eli. It was strange for someone to wear a mask and a cap in a restaurant. He thought it was odd, so he asked, Is he your boyfriend? Eli could see the suspicion in his eyes. She didnt want anyone to see the President having a meal with her. Rumors would spread easily even when celebrities went out for a meal together. She didnt want to cause a scene, hence, she exined, No, hes one of my patients. Hes been in a bad mood recently. He Eli tapped her head. He doesnt like to see people or be seen by others. Ah,I see. Well, would it be alright if I have your phone number? The man asked. Oh. Eli didnt think much about it and immediately went for her bag. Seans face darkened. He looked sharply at Eli and said, No, its not alright. At this moment, Eli seemed to have remembered that she did not bring her phone with her.Sorry, I forgot to bring my phone. Its okay, the man said and handed his business card over to her. Please contact me whenever youre free.Lets have a meal together.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Oh. Eli took his name card. Once she saw his name, she immediately remembered who he was. When she was in junior high school, she said that she would go to the same college as him. She had a good impression of him at that time. However,ter,he fell ill and eventually missed his exams. She didnt expect him to be so handsome now and to have started his ownpany. He even came to look for her. Was luck on her side again? However, Sean had already grabbed the business card before she could say anything. With a sullen face, he threw the business card into the trash can and looked at her sharply. Although she was not smart, she knew why Sean had reacted this way. He was angry again! Men were always possessive. They would think that the women whom they had slept with all belonged to them. However, he had never thought that she was his. He had a wife who was as beautiful as a fairy in his house. Moreover, Sean was just a yboy to her. He ought to know his own ce. She pretended that she did not notice his anger and continued to eat. Colonel Cher, lets go, Sean said in a low voice and walked in front. She was already full anyway, so she followed behind Sean, and Colonel Cher was thest to walk out. Sean had already opened the car door when Eli emerged from the shop.He stood next to the door silently. She then got into the car. Colonel Cher breathed a sigh of relief. Hechecked the surveince camera and made sure that no one was following them. He also made sure that no one had taken pictures of them. A text message soon popped up on his phone. He saw that it was Seans. Ill leave this matter to you, and I dont want any troubles. Just say that she is married, Sean ordered. Colonel Cher understood. He walked up to the man and nodded with a smile. My wife wanted me to tell you that she is sorry because she had forgotten to invite you to our wedding. Well be sure to invite you to our babys first birthday celebration though. The man was speechless. Ah, she is married. Yes of course, why wouldnt she be? I understand. Please let her know that I will definitely attend your sons birthday party, the man said casually. Eli was very full. She leaned against the seat and refused to move at all. Should she meet up with Haward James tomorrow? She turned to look at Sean. His face was cold and gloomy. He tightened his jaw to suppress his anger. Hey, Sean, Eli called him. He looked at her unhappily. She felt that no good things coulde out of Sean being angry. I dont know that man. I just pretended to know him, Eli exined. If you dont know him, why were you going to give your phone number to him then? Sean frowned. He realized that his affections towards her had gotten a lot stronger since she ran away half a year ago.He could not bear the possibility of losing her at all. Did you think that Im an id*ot? I know that I dont have my mobile phone with me, and I dont remember my cell phone number. I was just pretendingso that it wouldnt be awkward, Eli exined. You dont have to be so nice to a man whom you dont even know. It doesnt matter if its awkward.Its not as though you guys were going to meet again anyway, Sean said coldly. I see. Ill take note of this next time. Even when a popr celebrity asks me for my phone number in the future, I wont give it to him, okay? Eli promised. Sean was cated by her obedience, and then he said earnestly, You will be my wife in the future. I will not restrict your right to make friends, but that man obviously wants to pursue you. You dont have to pay attention to men like him. Do you understand? Eli remembered Seans wife, Yvonne Harington. The girl looked soft and weak, like a fairy. At this moment, she pitied Yvonne. If you marry me, what will happen to your wife? Eli was puzzled. I have an agreement with her. Our marriage will onlyst 4 years.She would help me stabilize my position, and I would also help her stabilize her familys status. After four years, she will be arranged to leave. She has a man she likes which she has told me about personally, Sean exined. She used to feel guilty for his wife, and she even felt ashamed for what she had done. After hearing Seans words,her heart felt a little more at ease and she didnt feel like she was stealing someone elses husband anymore. Who does she like? I think that the person she likes must be very happy. Your wife is so beautiful, even I would fall in love with her, Eli said. Sean looked at her in disdain. Are you sure that youre straight? Elis eyes shed with a sneaky light, and she waved at him. Seans face darkened. He pinned her below his body and kissed her lips hard. Startled, Eli pushed him away. Sean held her hand and asked, Who do you think is more good-looking between me and Yvonne? Elis face darkened. This guy couldnt be jealous of a woman, could he? She was just joking. Why did he have to be so serious about it? You are, Eli said. A wise person would submit to the circumstances in front of them. Of course, Eli would choose him. Both of them had their own merits. One was elegant and startling, and the other was enchanting. Ill make you straight again, he said evilly. He held her hand, slipped it into his waistband, and bent her fingers to wrap them around his member. She could barely grasp the entire thing in one hand Chapter 557 The Future Is Long Eli had always thought that she was an open-minded person. No matter what the joke was,she would not take it to the heart or feel embarrassed about it. However, at this moment, she couldnt believe that Sean had done that to her. Colonel Cher was still sitting in the drivers seat. Her cheeks were ruddy and her palms were burning hot, as though she was holding a lit cigarette. She wanted to take her hand out, but he pressed her hand Dow firmly. Sean, Eli whispered coquettishly. Hm? Its not as though you havent done it before. Have you forgotten that you used to She felt embarrassed before he had even finished his sentence. She simply covered his lips and did not allow him to continue. Sean liked the fact that she had taken the initiative to kiss him. He took control of the kiss and held the back of her head. His tongue entered her mouth, swallowing her breath all into his body. It was a passionate kiss. Sean did not hide his desires, his breathing became heavier and heavier. Eli didnt want to admit it, but Seans kissing skills were so good that it brought back many of their good memories. He was her first and only man, and they had been together for a long time. Although she had no choice but to stay with him unwillingly, she still had to endure it and move on with her life. She would just treat it as though she had been spending all her time on a male prostitute. His good looks and skills were considered rare. Furthermore, he would always take her into consideration before having sex with her. In this regard, they were quite a good match. She was already an adult, and she had experienced what she should have had. Sean was tall and well-built. Many of their bodies reactions came naturally. Seans kisses were so warm that she leaned back. Sean, lets get back home first Sean didnt let go of her and started unbuttoning her shirt. Sean, Eli raised her voice. Your men are still watching. Do you want to set a bad example? Sean was speechless. Colonel Cher, too, was at a loss for words. He just couldnt help himself.However, he didnt want to show his woman to others. Although he was certain that Colonel Cher couldnt see her, he still stopped what he was doing, Fine. He finally let go of her. Eli immediately buttoned her shirt back up. His face was unusually red as he hid in the darkness. It seemed entirely possible for him to have Colonel Cher get off the car so that they could continue with it. He really wanted to do it at that instant. However, he forced himself to hold back when he saw that she was a little angry. The ForeignAmbassador will arrive tomorrow night, so Im free in the afternoon.I could apany you to meet your friend at noon, Sean proposed. We are just supposed to meet up and eat casually. I just need to bring him around for a while. With you there, well feel like weve mobilized a great army. My friend will be scared off, Eli said. Are you saying that you want to go by yourself then? Sean asked, frowning slightly. Eli didnt want to cause anyplications. She took the initiative to hold his arm and said coquettishly, Sean, youre the best, right? If you were to get photographed by those nosy reporters,itll be hard for you to exin it, right?Im doing this for your own good.We still have a long future ahead of us. Why did she tell him that they still had a long future ahead of them? Sean looked at her and thought that she was quick-witted. He knew that she had an ulterior motive, and that probably exined why she was ttering him. However, he was still happy when he heard those words. He said, Call me Hubby. Eli was speechless. This guy was stepping over the line. She wouldpletely shameless if she were to say that out loud. After all, he still had a wife at home. Dear, Eli murmured. Obviously, Sean felt that it was not enough.After all, even those on the Inte would refer to strangers that way. Honey, Eli said. Sean was still not satisfied. Werent those two nicknames the same? Did she regard him as a stranger? Dont you know how you should address me? Sean reminded her. Eli pursed her lips. It seems that you dont want to go out tomorrow, Sean said. Eli had no choice but to kiss him on the cheek. Well, Im not used to it. After all, you still have a wife. Shes at most my partner. Ive made that very clear to you, Sean exined. But you are still a legally married couple.You know how much Ihate mistresses. Ive already made an exception for you. How could I steal her right to call you husband? Eli said. Eli thought that it was inappropriate. Sean looked at her with great patience. Since you still have a wife, it would be shameless of me to call you my husband, Eli said bluntly. He understood what she meant. Alright, my people will protect you secretly tomorrow. Dont do anything inappropriate. Sean finally agreed. Eli breathed a sigh of relief. Dont forget the meeting with your men. Well, we would probably be able to set a time by Monday, Sean answered. Eli retracted her hand, moved her butt, and turned her back to him, looking out of the window. Without her in his arms, he felt a little cold. He put his arms around her shoulders and leaned against her body. Eli was toozy to struggle against him. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. She knew that the car had stopped a while after,but she didnt want to wake up. They had arrived at the Presidents Mansion. He got off first, and Eli opened her eyes. Do you want me to carry you in? Sean asked. She felt that she should not overstep boundaries. She should not show off their love in front of the Madam. Although they had an agreement, it still wasnt a nice thing to do. Its okay, she pushed open the other door and got out on her own.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The winter breeze was very cold. She shrank her neck and ran into the mansion. When she returned to her room, she looked at the time and realized that it was already 2 p. m. She went into the bathroom to take a shower. When she was standing under the faucet, Sean pushed the door open all of a sudden and came in with his change of clothes. Dont you have a bathroom in your room? Eli asked unpleasantly. Well, Id prefer to take a bath with you, Sean said matter-of-factly. He took off his clothes and wrapped his arm around her slender waist. It feltpletely different from how it used to be. She became a little chubbier after giving birth to a child,and her flesh was soft to touch.Hecould vaguely feel her bones now,but he still liked her. He liked her no matter what she looked like. Eli could feel his growing desire pressing onto her abdomen. He did not even bother to hide the lust and infatuation in his eyes at all. All of a sudden, the temperature in the bathroom soared. Eli knew that he wanted to continue the unfinished business in the car, but the urge to act impulsively had faded away. Now that the weather was cold, she didnt want it anymore. She took a step back and said, Itste. She rejected him with her words. Well, itste. Fortunately, we dont have to go to work tomorrow, Sean said, following her words. Chapter 558 She Is Used To Being Around Him Didnt you say that sleep is for the weak? Eli teased him. The corners of Seans mouth curled up. Well, I do mean it, but my body is not strong enough. Furthermore, theres no point staying up when youre not around. Even though youre here now, Im afraid you wont be able to take it either. Eli paused for a moment. She understood what he meant. This guy was teasing her again. She grabbed the showerhead and aimed it at his face. Sean hugged her and kissed her. Eli turned on the shower and aimed it at him. Sean wasnt angry, nor did he stop her. His hands grasped her breasts, and he started suckingthem like a baby. Eli was speechless. Seans mind must have been filled with all these perverted thoughts. She continued aiming the showerhead at him. Annoyed, he finally grabbed the showerhead and turned the water off. Stop it. She wasnt joking. She didnt want to have sex with him tonight. He did not give her the chance to turn on the water again. Instead, he carried her onto the bed. She was much lighter than before, and his heart ached a little. He had tried his best to make her put on more weight. After half a year, she seemed to have skinny again. Fortunately, she was back. Eli pushed him away and said, My body is still wet. He spread her legs and said meaningfully,Yes, I can see that. Eli was embarrassed. She grabbed the pillow and threw it at him. He held the pillow and ced it under her waist. He quickly took off his clothes and kissed her lips. His palm then wandered along her waist. Eli remembered a story that she had read before. There was a little girl who had never eaten cake, but she finally got a taste of it one day. Although she was frightened before eating it, she found that the cake was very delicious after tasting it. As a result,from then on, she would always want to have cakes whenever she was hungry. Although she knew that the cake belonged to someone else, she would still crave it. When someone else gave the cake to her, she would still eat it even though she knew that she shouldnt. It was human nature, and it would take a strong will to resist the wonderful things in ones life.It was easy to fall into temptation. Eli had always been an easygoing person. She always found a way to make herself feelfortable and convince herself to live a carefree life. Sean was like the cake, so exquisite and unique. She had been eating it for two years. If she didnt eat it this time, it would be too pretentious and unreasonable of her. She was confused and swayed when Sean came back into her life. She couldnt figure out what was going on in her mind. She opened her mouth and bit his shoulder. Sean looked at her in his arms, his eyes filled with desire. He liked having her by his side. He even allowed her to bite him By the time she woke up, it was already 11. 15 a. m. Oh no. She had promised to meet up with her friend. They did it until 4 a. m the night before. She could only sleep after Sean finally had his fill. He was unrestrained as he was before. If they were in ancient times, she would definitely be unrestrained as well. It was like a habit She was annoyed. She chided herself, refused to brush her teeth, or wash her face. Then, she picked up her cell phone, checked the phone number that Haward had sent her, and dialed the number. Hello, Hawards voice came from the other side of the phone. His voice was that of a mature man with prating power. It sounded calm and safe. He was the man that she wanted to have a future with. However, she doubted that she would have a chance to fulfill that dream. She had already had sex with Sean. It was annoying. However, they could still be friends. Moreover, Haward did not know any of her evil thoughts.She thanked God for giving her a simple mind. Apart from concealing her simple and unpretentious intelligence, it also concealed her imagination. Im sorry. I just woke up, Eli said apologetically. Haward chuckled, I guessed as much. You didnt reply my text yesterday. I went to y some games yesterday, and I fell asleep in the middle of it. Im so sorry. Where are you now? Eli asked. She lifted the quilt, got up, and went to the bathroom. Im at A City Intercontinental Hotel. Are youing? Of course, you took great care of me when I was in D Country. I might still need to rely on your help if I were to return to D Country. Since you havee all the way here, I will definitely bring you around. By the way, have you found the missing girlfriend that you had mentioned earlier?Why did shee to A Country? I havent seen you with a girlfriend before though, did I Eli asked with a smile.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. There was a moment of silence on Hawards side. She guessed that he hadnt found his girlfriend yet. Well, text your room number over, and Ill be there in an hour, Eli hung up the phone to avoid the awkwardness. She sighed and looked at herself in the mirror as she brushed her teeth. When she was in high school, she had a secret crush on a handsome boy with good grades in ss. She would be happy the whole day if the boy did as much as nce at her.If they were to bump into each other on the streets, she would feel as though it was destiny. However, fate did not put them together. They sat for their high school examinations, and the boy got into the best university in the country after that. She did ask for his phone number and Facebook ount but the boy soon changed his number. She had long been forgotten by him. However, she didnt care. She couldnt even remember how he looked like anymore. As soon as she entered university, she began to have more friends. She would join all sorts of activities and she had lots of fun. However, Sean had appeared in her life before she was done having fun. Now, she had passed the ignorant age of high school. When it came to love, she had learned to be more mature and rational. As she grew older, she became more and more afraid of things. Furthermore, she was not proud of her past. Especially after being Seans woman for two years, she knew that Haward might be very suitable for her, but she didnt dare to act at will. She was too old to pursue another man. She washed her face but she still looked a little pale. Women would always dress up whenever they were heading out, in a bid to look pretty and graceful. Eli put on some delicate makeup and chose a red dress. She then put her hair down. She looked good. She opened the door and realized that Sean was not there. Hence, she ran outside in her high heels. Why are you running? Sean opened the door of the study and sized her up with his arms crossed. Eli looked back at him, Its almost noon. Imte. Of course, I have to run. Sean stared at her delicate makeup. His eyes turned cold, his pupils contracted, and his face tightened. Eli, you are almost 30 years old. Is it appropriate for you to dress up like a little girl? This is not what a little girl wears. Eli retorted. Take off the makeup on your face and change your clothes. I dont think that you need to dress up like this when youre just going to meet your uncle. You dont even dress up when you meet me, Sean said coldly. His words were full of displeasure as he suppressed his anger. Chapter 559 You’re Perfect To Me Im runningte, The implication was that she didnt want to remove her makeup. Its fine if yourete. Why are you so worried? Hes not an important person. The most important person is standing in front of you now, Sean said firmly. Eli stood still. She didnt want to remove her makeup. It was one of womens greatest fear. Youre not going to remove it, are you? Auntie Emma, remove it for her, Sean ordered. Seeing that Auntie Emma was already approaching her, Eli said helplessly, Ill remove it. She went back to the bathroom, applied some makeup remover, and washed her face. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. How could Sean do this to her? She had always wanted to look good, especially as she grew older. Her eyes lit up, and she had an idea. She thought of bringing the cosmetics out and then applying themter. What a great idea! She continued to wash her face with waterwhenshe felt someone behind her all of a sudden.She wiped her facecasuallywith a towel and looked at Sean, who was standing behind her, Happy now? Your clothes. Wear the jacket from yesterday. Its very cold outside, Sean said domineeringly. Eli resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She thenpicked up the jacket and put it on. Seans gaze was fixed on her, and he looked as though he was scrutinizing her, It seems that I have not locked you up long enough, have I? Who doesnt dress up when theyre out with their friends? Ive already removed my makeup. What else do you want me to do? Sean looked at her for a while, and then nced at the door, Go on now. She walked past him. Seans car was already waiting outside. He ordered his men to drive her. Her high heels clicked on the ground as she walked unhappily to the car. He sighed helplessly as he watched her leave. Why was he so worried about her? He made it seem as though he would disappear at any time. Natasha stood by the window on the third floor and watched the scene. She then reported to Yvonne, Women are most afraid of removing their makeup. The President really is ruthless. He made her remove her makeup before going out. He doesnt seem to like that woman very much. Yvonne was arranging the flowers calmly. Sean released her at night. Are you sure that he doesnt like her? She only woke up at 11 a. m. this morning. The sound instion in the mansion may be good, but when they put their clothes away this morning, they were all very wet. This vixen is really good at seducing men, Natasha said angrily. Yvonnewas still calm, Sean had asked her to remove her makeup because shes going to meet a friend. Natasha was shocked. She said, Are you saying that the President is jealous? It looks like it,doesnt it?Yvonnelooked at Natasha with a smile. What should we do then? Natasha was worried. She has just returned to the country and Sean has not seen her for a long time. Naturally, he would dote on her. You have to try to make friends with her. Its best to let her trust you,Yvonnepicked up the vase and said with satisfaction, Like flowers, you have to be in control as they grow. They would not look good when they grow at will. I understand, Natasha said. Yvonneput down the vase. The foreign ambassador ising over today. On Sunday, I will arrange for theambassadors wife to have dinner at home. His wife is color blind. She is also allergic to perfume. Eli wears perfume,doesnt she? Ah, I know what to do, Natashas eyes shed with malice. It seems that you still dont understand. Dont make trouble. Tell her not to use perfume. Tell her that theambassadors wife is color blind so that she could avoid talking about the sensitive topics,Yvonnesaid.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Why? Natasha was puzzled. If I dont set her up,how will I get the opportunity to drive her out? Yvonne chuckled, Do you think that youre better than Sean at scheming? Sean is a smart man. He knows a lot of things. The more you trick her, the more Sean would feel sorry for her and take care of her. Natasha felt that Yvonnes words made sense. What should we do to drive her out of here then? I Natasha lowered her head, I have been here for two years, but the President hasnt even touched me. Madam, youve promised me before. Thats why the Griswell family decided to help the Harington family. Worry makes waste. What I want is mental suppression. In the future, Eli will no longer exist. Sean is, after all, a hot-blooded man. He needs women. I will make the necessary arrangement when the timees, Yvonne said confidently and raised a smile. Yes, Natasha believed that Yvonne would pave the way for her. Eli was much more inferior to the elegant and intelligent Madam. Somewhere far away, Eli sneezed three times in a row. Someone must be talking bad things behind her back! She rubbed her nose and noticed that they had arrived at the Intercontinental Hotel. She got out of the car and went to the bathroom. She took off her jacket. She put on her makeup in the bathroom and looked much more pleasing to the eye. She put the jacket in the crook of her arm, went to Hawards room, and rang the doorbell. Haward opened the door and a smile appeared on his face. He shouted familiarly, Little Girl. Eli smiled. He was 35 years old, only six years older than her. However, he had been referring to her as Little Girl from themoment they met. She liked the way he addressed her. Although he was a few years older than her, it still made her feel very warm. He was tall and strong, and he was wearing a white shirt. His strong muscles were prominent and he had a stylish hairstyle. He looked extremely fashionable. She felt that he was probably the most handsome among the older men he knew. He was also the youngest one among them, and he was extremely masculine. He was handsome and he looked mature and easy-going. He exuded an aura that waspletely different from Seans, who was more of a charming man. Sorry, Im a littlete. Have you eaten yet? Eli asked and entered his room. Id wait for you no matter how long it takes as long as youre willing toe over. You said that you woulde and meet with me here. I was waiting for you,so I havent gone out from this room, Haward exined. Thats good then. I havent eaten yet, too. Ill take you to the best restaurant in town. I remember that you cant eat spicy food, right? Also, you should put on thicker clothes, its quite cold outside, Eli said. Then, she put on the jacket in her hand as it was inconvenient to carry it around. Haward put on a suit, a windbreaker, and a scarf, Why did you leave D country so suddenly? I went to find you and found that you werent there. I dreamed of my parents. They wanted toe back here. I just buried them in the cemetery yesterday, Eli exined. Seeing that he was already dressed, she then opened the door. You really are stubborn. However, it is also possible that they really came to you in a dream. I could tell that you have always been very filial. Im d that I havea chance now toe here and have some fun, Haward said with a smile and took out a gift bag. Chapter 560 Sean Is Angry Eli did not see the gift bag in his hand. She asked in surprise, Have you been here before? How do you speak our dialect so well? Oh, by the way, is your girlfriend is from here? My mother is from here, Haward exined. What a coincidence. So did my mother. Haward was amused and he continued to joke, What a coincidence. I also have two eyes and one nose. You are killing me. How long are you going to stay here then? Eli asked casually and pressed the elevator button. I wont leave until I find my girlfriend, Haward said in a low voice. With your appearance, ability, and character, Im sure that youll be able to get your girlfriend back. Dont worry. I am not wasting your time here, am I? Eli asked apologetically. AT this moment, her cell phone rang. There were only three people who knew her number. When she saw that it was Sean calling her, she thought for a moment before answering the call, Ive already arrived a moment ago. Your men should have informed you by now. Do you know who Haward is? Sean questioned angrily. Even though she was on the phone, she could tell that he was very angry. She was confused. She asked, Is everything alright? Ive arranged a car for you downstairs. Make up a reason toe back now, Sean ordered directly. I dont think that thats a good idea. I just met my friend, Eli refused. Dont make me force you toe down there, Sean was extremely domineering. Eli pursed her lips and stopped talking. Sean then hung up the phone. Is everything alright? Haward asked. Eli didnt know what was wrong with Sean. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Sorry, I have some urgent matters to attend to. Im afraid I have to leave first. Im sorry I couldnt bring you around for meals and shopping. Ill contact you when I get the chance to. Whats the matter? Is there anything I could do for you? Haward asked. Eli shook her head and shrugged. The elevator doors opened with a ding. Eli turned around. Just as she was about to enter the elevator, Haward held her arm and said seriously, Little Girl, Im afraid thatI would miss the chance to be with youif I didnte. At the same time, Im afraid that Ill lose you if I were to confess my feelings to you. Could you please tell me if I have any chance in pursuing you? Haward asked,his eyes sparkling. Eli was stunned and she stood rooted to the ground. For a moment, she could not seem to react. Did he just confess his love to her? The girlfriend whom he had mentioned earlier, was he referring to her all this while? When did I be your girlfriend? Eli asked straightforwardly. No matter how mature and how confident he was,Haward had never thought that he would be rejected in this manner. He still remembered that he once saw a mane to her house and wanted to give her a car. She stood at the door with her hands on her hips and looked very brave. She smiled and asked, How did youe here? The man said, I drove here. Haward had thought that she would let the man inand have a passionate night with him. At that time, he had only known her for two months, and he already had a good impression of her. Hence, he felt a little jealous when he witnessed the scene. She then saidzily, Drive away then. By the way, dont park your car at my door, otherwise, Ill have the authorities drag it away. Heughed then. She was so straightforward. She would not force herself if she did not even like the man in the slightest. She would not force herself to find a man just because she was lonely. He was gradually attracted by her carefree attitude. My choice of words might have been questionable. Perhaps, I should have said a female friend? he said with a smile. Eli stared at him. Her heart might have wavered if he had confessed to her before she returned to A Country. Perhaps, she wouldnt mind trying things out with him after she waspletely done with Sean. However, she was Seans lover now. She couldnt possibly ept Hawards feelings at the moment. She felt that she didnt deserve his love. He would only live a miserable life if she were to ept his feelings. He might evene to despise her. He had appeared at the wrong timing. If that was the case, she would rather keep him in the bottom of her heart. Im not the good girl that you thought I am. Ive done all kinds of evil things. Anyway, you will regret it, Eli said helplessly. She even felt that it was rather ironic. Little Girl, you dont have to reject me. I could see it with my eyes, and I could also feel it in my heart. Youre honest, kind, and real. You really are a girl whom I want to cherish, Haward said. Eli felt a little embarrassed from hispliments, for she knew that those traits werent her true self at all. If you hade all the way here to look for me, then you should go back now. Dont worry about me. I will be heading back to D Country once Im done with my things here. After all, my son Little Precious is still there. I only came here because have something that I have to do here, Eli said. Let me help you then. Im willing to help you in every way, Haward said firmly. However, the task in her hand right now was not something he could be of help with. Eli was a little touched and she nodded at Haward, Thank you for your love. It makes me want to be a good person. Hawardughed hoarsely, Silly girl, go ahead and do what you want to do. Dont feel burdened because of me. When youre ready to be with me,e to me. Just dont ignore me. She was a little rattled by his words. After all, he was her Prince Charming. The more he thought that she was perfect, the more he would feel disgusted when he knew the truth. However, she couldnt tell him the truth. Fortunately, she knew to keep a distance away from him. At this point, she couldnt believe that she had learned to be so sensible. Eli then entered the elevator. Haward handed the gift bag to Eli and said, I bought it especially for you. Eli thought for a moment, but her arm did not move. He pushed the gift bag into her hand and said, Im sure that you will like it. If you dont like it, just throw it away then. The elevator doors then slowly closed between the two of them. Eli took deep breaths again and again.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She didnt ept Hawards feelings. She must have done the right thing, right? If Ste were here, she would have told her what to do. Unfortunately, Ste no longer existed in her world. When the elevator doors opened, she came out of the hotel and saw two men in ck windbreakers standing in front of a ck Cayenne. One of them walked towards her while the other opened the car door. Eli had no choice but to get into the car. She was frustrated as she knew that she would have to suffer Seans wrath once she returned to the mansion. She looked at the gift box. It contained a jewelry box. She opened it and found a card in it. Beneath the card was a pair of blue diamond earrings. She liked them very much. The earrings had caught her eyes when she went to the mall previously. However,she didnt want to spend too much money at that time, hence, she didnt buy it. She opened the card and there was a sentence on it, I bought it because I think that it would suit you really well. I hope you like it-Haward. She felt emotional and moved. However, she did not reply to his text. Instead, she put the earrings in her bag. After a while, she arrived at the Presidents Mansion and she saw Sean standing at the door. He looked at her sharply. His face was covered with coldness as though he was going to tear her to pieces. She didnt think that she had done anything wrong, and she didnt understand why he was so angry. Chapter 561 Tell Me, Dear She walked up to Sean. Sean saw the gift box in her arms. He grabbed it from her hand and threw it on the ground. What are you doing? You agreed tolet me go out. I only managed to meet my friend for a few minutes before I got your call. You told me toe back, which I promptly did. I dont think that there is any reason for you to be angry, Eli said in confusion. Sean held Elis chin, his face tensed. Do you know who Haward is? I dont know who he is, so I dont think that I have done anything wrong, Elis chin was pinched by him hard. She tried to push him away but she couldnt. How dare you say that? Who allowed you to put on makeup? Sean seemed to have sensed something in her gaze. He held her hand and pulled her into his room. His heart tightened in pain. It was as though someone was stabbing into his heart repeatedly, leading him to be impulsive and irritable. He even wanted to cut her mind open and take out all the mess inside.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Eli struggled but she could not break free. Her hand was about to be broken by him. She had indeed gone against his rules. Therefore, she could not quibble. But If it wasnt for Sean, she would not have gone through an assassination attempt, and she would not have lost her parents. Perhaps, she would be in a good rtionship now and living a happy life with her husband. Now, because of him, she could not put on makeup or make any friends. She did not have the freedom to speak or act. No matter what she did, she had to take care of his emotions. She even missed out on the possibility of attaining perfect love. She had lost too much. Sean pulled her into the room and noticed that her reddened eyes were filled with grievances and reluctance. His heart suddenly softened and he let go of her hand. Elis wrist was red. Sean noticed the mark on her wrist.He took her hand again and wanted to have a look. Eli immediately put her hand behind her back. Sean had no choice but to look at her, You do know that I have an enemy in D Country. Do you know who that enemy is? Dont tell me that its Haward, Eli said. She didnt believe him at all. Hes just an ordinary architect. Isnt your enemy very powerful? My enemy in D Country is Larry James, and Haward is Larrys uncle, who is also the second inmand in their family. Haward got close to you because he wanted to make use of you. Youre letting someone use you so foolishly. Do you think that its normal for me to not be angry even when something like this is happening to you? Sean said. Eli searched her memories. She didnt know that Haward came from such a family. Besides, she only met Haward after she moved next door to him. It was not him who took the initiative to contact her. Sean didnt know where she had gone, and Haward certainly wouldnt know either. He didnt approach me on purpose, and he didnt use me, Eli said with certainty. You are my weak point. Luring you to like him and therefore, causing a blow to me, isnt that taking advantage of you? Sean said with reddened eyes. Weak point? When did she be his weakness? Although they had separated after high school, Eli still heard a lot about him. He had been in countless rtionships with different women. Did he really like her? Eli looked at him. He looked so serious that it stirred a strange feeling in her heart. This strange feeling made her a little flustered. Without thinking it through, she blurted out, Its simple then. Dont regard me as your weakness in the future. Its not easy to be your weak point. I need to be careful so that I would not be assassinatedor conned, and I dont even have any freedom. Why dont you just let me go? Youre driving me crazy! Sean said gloomily, his chest rising and falling intensely. Im the one who is going crazy. You refuse to let me go out, you limit freedom, suspect my intentions without any reason, and call me stupid. If I had a rtionship with Haward, I wouldnt havee back here You always think about things only from your own perspective. You think that I should stay away from Haward just because he is your enemy. I didnt know that he was your enemy, alright? You get angry at me for no reason, so angry that you said that Im pissing you off. We both know youre the one who pissed yourself off! Eli yelled Sean looked at her. Perhaps, he had cared too much about her. He was afraid that she would leave again, so he was so fussy about her affairs. He wouldnt allow her to make any mistakes. He reached out and held her in his arms. Eli didnt want him to hug her. She pushed him away forcefully and said, Why? Tell me, why are you so quiet all of a sudden? Haward has bad intentions. You shouldnt see him anymore, Sean said darkly. Eli turned her back against him and ignored him. Haward treated her well, and he was kind and forgiving. On the other hand, Sean was bad-tempered and he would always punish her for no reason. She regretted rejecting such a nice guy. She didnt want topare the two men. It would just hurt her. Sean hugged her from behind. Eli struggled with all her strength. It seems that you are not feeling hungry yet. you still have so much energy, Sean said. As soon as he said that,her belly started grumbling. She looked at him and stopped struggling. She knew that she would not be able to escape anyway, I want to have lunch now. I didnt eat breakfast. Sean looked at her softly and raised his smile. I want to eat in your room, she said, trying to make things difficult for him. Only in this way wouldshe feel better. Give me a minute. Ill go downstairs and prepare it for you now, Sean agreed and finally let go of her. Shey on his bed and looked at the white ceiling. When would Sean let her go? Did he really love her? She thought about it in disbelief.However, at the same time, she felt that he seemed to really like her. Was it real? Sean soon came in with a tray. There were tomato soup, grilled cheese, and a sd. He ced the tray on the long table. Eli was really hungry. She sat down at the table, picked up her cutlery, and lowered her head to eat. Sean looked at her and said, I hurt your hand just now, didnt I? Eli nodded. Why didnt you tell me that you were in pain then? Sean held her hand dotingly and blew on it gently. Eli frowned. Would you have let me go if I had told you? How could I let you go when youve done something wrong? She withdrew her hand, I have not done anything wrong. Do you feel better about yourself by putting the me on me? Continue to think that way then. No matter what, I wont admit my mistakes. Sean looked at her and said, I just dont like the fact that you meeting with another man, let alone Haward. Im curious about how you became enemies. You guys werent even in the same country, Eli said and looked at him disdainfully. Seans eyes darkened. He picked up a piece of cherry tomato and ced it on Elis te. Eat more. Youve lost a lot of weight. Eli could see that Sean didnt want to talk about it. However, the gossipy side of herreally wanted to know. The more he refused to say it, the more she wanted to know. Chapter 562 Don’t Provoke Me Tell me, tell me, Eli urged. Larrys younger sistermitted suicide because of me, Sean said simply. Oh, Eli said and nodded. Her imagination filled in the rest of the story. She had always known his history. There seemed to be more than one woman who hadmitted suicide for him. This man was indeed a demon who was good at the art of seduction. Fortunately, she was smart enough not to lfall in love with him. Moreover, he was still a married man. Else, she would surely suffer from depression. Distracted, Eli absent-mindedly put arge piece of tomato into her mouth. She realized that the bite was too big. When she bit into it, the juice spilled out to the sides of her mouth. Sean had no choice but to take out a tissue to wipe her mouth. Eli stepped back. She was not used to having him wipe the corner of her mouth. She felt that this was what an adult would do to a child. She was not his child. She took out a tissue and wiped her mouth. Your chef makes delicious dishes, but theyre cut a little big. Who would eat such a big bite like that? Ill tell them to cut it smaller in the future then, Sean said. Its a gift from the President. Of course, I have to eat it in one bite to express my sincerity, Eli startedughing and teased, all of which were full of sarcasm.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Why hadnt I noticed that you were so sincere before? Sean yed along, lowered his head, divided the tomato into two pieces, and gave her a piece. Eli looked at him suspiciously. She realized that he was different from before. In the past, he wouldnt have cut the tomato for her. He used to say that she had eaten too much and that she was fat. Sean, youve changed, Eli raised an eyebrow. He just wanted her to know what a good person he was. He wanted her to know that so that she wouldnt leave him. Dont you want me to treat you better? Sean asked in reply. Eli bit down on her fork. Yes, but why do I have the feeling that you have some ulterior motive? I dont know anything, okay? She spoke sincerely. I did not ask you to do anything. Youd better be good. Im going to entertain the foreign ambassador tonight.Come with me, Sean said. Can I not? It sounded like it was going to be a very formal asion. It was definitely not suitable for azy person like her. No, you will have to get used to it in the future. You should at least try to be familiar with it, you dont need to learn it all at once. You are a smart person, so it will be easy for you to adapt, Sean praised. She was actually a smart person. Eli faked a smile. Since he had said so, he would definitely force her if she refused to go. Anyway, you cant me me if I were to make any mistakes, Eli finally agreed. Sean raised his smile. Of course, once youre done eating, Ill get someone to design a new hairstyle and some clothes for you. Stay at home for the restafternoon. She was fond of styling her hair and clothes, so she nodded. Yvonne had already been waiting at the door for quite some time when she saw Eli. She smiled at her and walked to Sean, Sean, something happened when you were having your meal. Lets talk at the study. Mmm. Sean put his hands in his pockets and nodded, Well, I happen to have something to tell you. Sean turned around and walked into the study, followed by Yvonne. Natasha walked to Elis front with a strange expression and reminded her, Tomorrow, the Madam will invite a foreign ambassador home. His wife is color blind. Also, she is allergic to perfume. Please take note. Got it, Eli said as she sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. Natasha frowned. You have to get their permission before turning on the TV. Eli didnt want to get into trouble, she turned off the TV, took an apple,y down on the sofa, and took a bite. You should not lie on the sofa. It is for you to sit. People will look down on you if you lie on it like that, Natasha said. Eli nced at Natasha, got up, and walked toward the stairs. Natasha stood in front of her, Now Mr. President and the Madam are in the middle of a discussion. If they wanted you to listen to it, they wouldnt have gone to the study. Well, dear, Im not going to the study, Im just going to my room, okay? Eli saidzily. Natasha stood aside awkwardly. Eli passed by her. The more Natasha looked at Eli, the more she disliked her. She whispered, What an uneducated person. Eli stopped in her tracks. She couldnt hold it in anymore. She turned back and walked to Natasha, looking down at her from high above. Is gossiping behind anothers back a well-educated manner? Why dont you reflect on yourself? My father is General Griswell. My family has been strict with me since I was a child. Of course, Im well educated, Natashas face was red. Eli said sharply, Its of your own opinion that you think you received a good education. However, dont let me hear you talking behind my back again. If you insist on provoking me, then, youll have to bear the consequences. Natasha had always thought that Eli was weak and timid. She didnt expect her to be so fierce. Her face turned red, What are you going to do about it? Do you really want to know? Eli raised the corner of her mouth, turned around, and walked upstairs. When she reached the door of the study, she knocked on the door. Yvonne opened the door and smiled, Yes? Your maid said that I need your permission to watch the TV. Could I please watch the TV? Eli asked. Of course, you can watch it as you wish. You dont need my permission. Since youre here, were a family. You can do whatever you want, Yvonne said politely. Your maid also said that my education wascking. My father had been a diligent director all his life. My mother was born into a well-educated family. She was a public officer when she was very young.You guys may criticize me, but dont talk bad about my parents. Is that okay? Eli said politely. Im sorry, its my fault for not having taught her well. My maid had spoken carelessly. Natasha,e over and apologize, Yvonne said seriously. Natasha lowered her head unwillingly. She walked to Eli, peeped at Yvonne, and whispered, Im sorry, I misspoke. Could I watch TV now? Eli asked Natasha. Natasha pursed her lips and did not speak. Of course you can. As you wish, Eli. If my maid offends you again in the future, please let me know, Yvonne said with a smile. Eli looked at Yvonne. If she had guessed correctly, Yvonne was much younger than her. However, she was warm, gentle, and mature. Her voice was also exceptionally pleasant to the ear, and it seemed that it could calm the fiercest seas in ones heart. She didnt want to make a fuss about it nor did she want to offend anyone. However, she knew that she would be annoyed if Natasha were to keep pestering her in the future. After all, she had never had a good temper. Thanks, Eli said. She then turned around and went downstairs. Yvonne looked at Natasha and said, Dont do this again in the future. Ive told you before. Chapter 563 She Can’t Bear The Kindness Natasha originally wanted to say something, but Sean was looking at her coldly. His gaze was unfriendly, and there was a warning in his eyes. It seemed as though he could kill her instantly with his aura. Natasha was terrified. There was no need for Mr. President to speak for her to know her ce. She could only say in a low voice, I understand. I will not act like this in the future, Madam. Yvonne returned to the study and closed the door. She said apologetically, Im sorry, my maid is too insensible. Sean curled the corner of his mouth and said meaningfully, Eli is not a person to be trifled with. Even I do not dare to bully her. Your maid should stay away from herso that she wont cry in the future. That was a statement for sure. Yvonne understood his hint. He had decided to let this matter slide this time, and she knew that she would not be able to protect Natasha the next time. Yvonne changed the topic with a smile, Eli is a very interesting girl. I feel that it has be livelier here after her arrival. I like her straightforward personality.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. You should take care of her and teach her the necessary.She is unwilling but if she really put her heart to it, she probably wont cause you any trouble, Sean said. Okay. I could take her to the Cab and get her in touch with those officials and their wives. By the way, what should we do about Ste? Yvonne asked. Sean tapped the table lightly with his fingers. His gaze was mature beyond his age. Quinn Zellweger is not at my disposal. Jaspers death has nothing to do with Christian. Those old guys are all suspects in murdering him. What they want is my current position. Its not a bad idea for me to sit back and let Ste suppress them instead. Well not do anything for the time being. I know what to do. Ste is quite powerful. It only took her a few months to pull Christian down from being the Minister of Finance. In the past, I wouldnt even dare to think about it. But now, it seems that the Minister of Education might lose his position soon too. Since shes so powerful. Im also a little worried that she woulde to oppose us. After all, the more other peoples forces are weakened, the more powerful shell be. Who are you going to appoint to be the new Minister of Finance then? Yvonne asked. Everyone is coveting that position. It is not easy to be the Minister of Finance.Ste has her own goals. However, I am certain that she doesnt want my position, Sean affirmed. Are Quinn and Christian her targets? Yvonne asked suspiciously. At that time, Christian blew up Jaspers ne. Even if Jaspers real cause of death had nothing to do with Christian, Ste will not let him go. She wants to find the murderer who had assassinated Jasper and avenge Jasper. She will leave after she has avenged Jasper, Sean said. When the timees, will she really give up the right to be that powerful? Yvonne did not think so. You dont understand Ste. Shes not an ambitious person. Everything shes doing is all for Jaspers sake, Sean said. But Jasper is already dead, Yvonne did not believe Seans words. Hes still living in her heart. Shed rather spend the rest of her time on her lover than on political affairs. Lets not talk about Ste for now. Well take Eli with us to dinner, Sean said. He always had the final say in everything. Yvonne paused and slightly raised the corner of her mouth, Okay, Ill take her with me. Good. I have already called the designer toe over and give her a makeover. They will design a few sets of clothes that suit her. You could also ask them to design a few sets of clothes for you, Sean said and stood up. Sure, butthe designed clothes would not bepleted in time today though. I have a few sets of gowns which I havent worn yet. Her figure is about the same as mine. She should be able to wear them. I will let here to my room and choose a few sets first. Is that okay? Yvonne said. Yes, sounds good, Sean said. We need essories too. Since were the host, we should dress presentably. I happen to have some here. Since I dont wear them anyway, I could give them all to her, Yvonne said generously. Theres no need for that. She has a lot of jewelry. She likes those things. Ill go out and talk to her first. She was angry just now, Sean said. He didnt hide his thoughts. Well, tell her that Im sorry, Natasha is still young, Yvonne said. She doesnt have a good memory, so she will forget about it soon, Sean exined, opened the door, and went downstairs. Eli was lying on the sofa watching TV. She was in high spirits, hence, she didnt pay attention to Sean, who was making his way downstairs. What are you watching? Sean asked. That man is the ex-husband of the female lead. He cheated on the female lead when she was pregnant and got together with her bestie. Now his money has been conned by her bestie. The child in her belly is not his, but his friends. Its karma, isnt it, Eli exined. Sean smiled and sat down beside her. And then? Then the female lead found a handsome guy to be her boyfriend. The handsome guy treats her very well. His family has money and power, and the mother-inw is also very epting of her. Now, she is pregnant with the handsome guys child, Eli continued. Where is the female leads child? Sean asked. The child is gone. She was pushed down the stairs by her friend. I really hope that the guy ends up dumping the bestie. That man is a little stupid. He got cheated, Eli exined. It sounds very interesting, Yvonne sat down on the sofa next to her. When Eli heard Yvonnes voice, she regained her senses and sat up straight away. It was a little awkward. Although Yvonne and Sean had agreed to marry each other and Yvonne also had someone whom she liked, they were still husband and wife after all. She still felt bad about her presence in the household. Yvonne smiled and said softly, Its alright. You can lie down. Eli smiled politely at Yvonne. She leaned against the sofa, unable to continue watching the TV anymore. The atmosphere in the room had gotten a little strange. Eli looked at Yvonne secretly. She was also watching TV. Even in her own home, she was still poised and graceful. Her back was straight, her legs were closed, and her hands were lightly ced on her knees. She, on the other hand, sat cross-legged on the sofazily. She made aparison in her heart and looked at Sean. She didnt know when he had leaned that close to her. He naturally put one hand on the back of the sofa behind her and pointed at his forehead with the other hand. His lips were pursed and his eyes focused, which made him look even more charismatic. Fortunately,just like her, Sean was sittingzily as well,so she felt much better in her heart. She then elbowed his stomach. Uh Sean let out a muffled groan as he looked at her. I didnt use that much strength. Look at her posture and yours. Youre the President, Eli smiled and said. Stop it, Sean held her hand. It was as though he was holding her in his arms. Eli thought he had crossed the line in front of his wife. She immediately withdrew her hand and stood up. I dont want to watch it anymore. You guys can go ahead. Ill go back to my room. Eli, Yvonne also stood up and asked, Are you free this afternoon? Chapter 564 The Differences Between Two Women He said that someone will be here to do my hair, Eli nced at Sean. She didnt want to mention the clothes because she was afraid that she would identally offend Yvonne. The designers need another half an hour toe over, Sean exined. Eli, why dont youe to my room first? Your clothes havent been designed yet, and they wont be able to get them ready in time. Come to my room and choose 2 sets first. I have many gowns that I have never worn before. You may choose the ones that you like, Yvonne said. It turned out that she was already aware of it. Sean really did tell Yvonne everything.In that case, she didnt need to worry anymore, Thank you, then I will just choose one. Choose two. The designer needs at least two to three days to modify everything. One is not enough. You will need it tonight and tomorrow, Yvonne then made her way upstairs. Eli was embarrassed. Yvonne had treated her too kindly. She felt that Yvonne was more like Seans older sister instead of his wife. She let out a sigh. If her husband were to bring another woman to her house, she would cut off her husbands member at night. Yvonne was the gracious goddess, while she was the loser mistress. She then followed Yvonne to her room. Her room was tidy and luxurious. It was decorated like a princess room. Yvonne opened her wardrobe and looked into it. It was truly a spectacr sight. There were rows of clothes, shoes, bags, even jewelry. They were all ced in ss cabs. I havent worn thest row of clothes yet. Just pick any of the jewelry here if you like. I dont usually wear them, Yvonne said generously. I have some jewelry, so Ill just choose two sets of clothes. Thank you, Eli said in embarrassment. Youre wee. We are living under the same roof after all. Furthermore, you have helped me a lot. I could see that Seans mood has improved greatly after your arrival, and the atmosphere in this family has be much better. I like this kind of harmonious environment, Yvonne said softly. You are perfect. If I were a man, I would cherish you, Eli said sincerely. Youre ttering me, Yvonne covered her face with her hands and went to thest row of clothes. She then gestured for Eli to choose. Eli chose two sets of gowns and said, Well, the designers areing today. How many sets would you like to have them make? Ill pay for them. Sean had already asked me to make a few more sets, but look Yvonne swept her gaze through her wardrobe. She was very helpless. I still have so many unworn clothes. Even if I change into different clothing every day, I still wouldnt be able to finish wearing them all after a year. There are too many clothes here. Youve got the same personality as a friend of mine, Eli thought of Ste. She doesnt pursue material things. Im just worried that Im not giving you enough and youll feel distant. You dont have to feel burdened. Sean and I are not what you think we are. You dont have to worry about me, really, Yvonne said sincerely. Elis lips twitched and she didnt say anything more. She took the clothes and went out. You could put it on and ask the designer to alter it ording to your measurements, Yvonne reminded. I really want to see the man who has been blessed with such good luck for you to like him, Eli sighed. Yvonne pursed her lips and smiled. Im not as good as you think I am. I have congenital heart disease, so I cant do strenuous exercise. Whats more, I cant give birth to a baby. If anyone were to like me, it would be bad luck for them, Yvonne said. Our countrys healthcare has been developing well. Your sickness can surely be cured. Youre going to be alright, Eliforted her and went out. Sean was no longer watching TV. He only went to watch the show to apany Eli just now. After all, he had a lot of work to do. After a while, the designer came over. Eli tried on the clothes first. The designer wrote down her measurements and the modification of the design. After that, she sat in front of the mirror and the designer began to redesign her hairstyle for her. Looking at herself in the mirror, she remembered Ste. It had been five years since they did their hair together. At that time, Sean had not reappeared in her life yet. Her father had asked her to go on a blind date. Hence, she asked Ste to go to the hair salon with her. I want to cut my hair short, okay? The very short kind, Eli said to the designer. The designer smiled and said politely, No girl would like to cut their hair that short. Youre going to wear a gown. You can cut your hair shorter but not too short. Id better keep my long hair then. It took me a long while for it to grow this long, Eli regretted it. The designer was speechless. Eli was probably the most fickle person he had ever seen, Okay. None of them seemed to realize how long Sean had been standing there. He crossed his arms around his chest and leaned against the door frame, looking at Eli, who was dressed up, with a sparkle in his eyes. He was no longer the frivolous young man whom he used to be. He had be more mature than before, more reserved, and more scheming than his peers. He had sacrificed his time, love, and happiness for his family and itsplicated rtionships and interests. Only in front of Eli could he show his true self. Because she was the most genuine person he had ever seen. Eli seemed to notice Sean and she rolled her eyes at him. Why did he want her to go to the event with him? She would rather stay in her own room and sleep soundly. Now, she had to do her hair and ask the Madam for clothes. Come here. Sean smiled and walked toward her. Eli looked at him and said, I think that you should change your hairstyle too. Switch it up a bit. Didnt you say that you have been very unlucky recently? Do you want me to keep youpany? Sean saw through her at a nce. Its for your own good, Eli said confidently. Sean then said to the designer next to him, Help me change my hairstyle to a more mature look. Yes, sir, the designer nodded respectfully and said. He asked his subordinate to get him a chair. Sean then sat down beside her. Eli looked at Sean in the mirror. He had been staring at her for a long time and his gaze was somewhat profound. Their eyes met. She didnt know why he was staring at her. What was there to stare at? Seans expression reminded her of their days in high school. He was asked by a teacher to recite a poem before the lecture. At that time, he was staring at her the same way.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. In the end, the teacher also called for her to stand in front of the podium and recite the poem. The poem was hard to recite. It seemed to be well-written, and there were a lot of unfamiliar words in it. The key point was that she did not study it at all and therefore, she could not recite a word. Then, the two of them stood in front of the podium and stared at each other. They looked at each other, embarrassed and annoyed. Chapter 565 They Are Still Together After Fifteen Years Why are you looking at me like that? Eli couldnt help but ask. Sean was calm, and an evil smile soon crept onto his face. He looked charming under the light, If you werent staring at me, how would you have known that I was looking at you? Eli was speechless. She thought of another memory. There was once their school celebrated a festival during their eighth grade. They had asked each ss to think of some entertainment programs. Eli suggested dancing. In order to dance well, her mother took her to the gym to have some private training. On that very day, everyone was rehearsing untilte in the evening. Sean came over not long after. He had chosen to y the piano. It was said that he didnt n to join, but he changed his mindter.In the end, one of the other ssmates performance was canceled. After all, his father was the Secretary of the Provincial Committee at that time, and the teachers couldnt risk offending him. He was looking at her with that same gaze when she rehearsed at that time. They were just teenagers back then. Although she did not like Sean, she was happy to receive the opposite genders attention. This incident made her reminisce many of her memories when she was still a youth. However,she wasughed at by the other students when she went on stage to perform. She danced quite well, but she did not realize that there was a hole in her stockings. She was very sure that there wasnt a hole on then when she wore the stockings earlier that morning. She thought about it and she seemed to recall seeing Sean cutting something with a pair of scissors during his rehearsal in the afternoon. She knew that nothing good woulde from his sudden appearance. She had always been the impulsive one, so she went to confront him. She asked, Why have you been looking at me? Heughed arrogantly and evilly. He said, If you werent staring at me, how would you have known that I was looking at you? She was so angry then. Snapping out of her trance, she asked Sean in disgust, What tricks are you up to now? Seans lips curled into a smile, but he did not speak. Instead, he looked at himself in the mirror. She hated this kind of unfathomable look from him. She couldnt figure out what he was thinking about and she always felt that something bad would happen. In the future, she would imitate him and make him feel the way she felt now. Seans hair was cut quickly, and soon, he went back out to work. The designer spent two hours cutting her hair and spent another half an hour doing her makeup. Finally, she put on the gorgeous gown that Yvonne had given to her. She looked at herself in the mirror. She looked noble and elegant as long as she did not speak. Every twinkle and smile of hers was eye-catching. It was a little embarrassing to see herself in this manner. Sean stood at the door. Eli didnt know when he hade back. He looked at her and ordered, Youd better behave well tonight. Dont speak unless its absolutely necessary. Youre my assistant, so you must stay with me at all times. Do you understand? Eli was a little worried and she said, Please dont let me embarrass myself there. The corners of Seans mouth were curled up, I will try my best to stop you. Eli had the urge to punch him, but she held herself back, What time is it? Ill have a quick bite before heading off to the event. I promise that I would not embarrass you. Sean looked at his watch and said, Its almost 5 p. m. We should head out soon. The event is held at the National Banquet Hall. Ive asked someone to buy some bread. You could have a bite in the car. It turned out that he had already prepared everything, and it really made her feel uneasy. Was he that worried that she would make a fool of herself? Inside the car. Sean and Yvonne sat together in a car, while Natasha, a makeup artist, and Eli sat in the other car. Natasha sat in the front passengers seat, while Eli sat with the makeup artist. She ignoredNatashaand ate her bread. The dishes in the banquet hall are the most distinctive dishes in the whole country. Youve just had lunch this afternoon at 1 p. m., and yet youre hungry again, After being scolded by Yvonne,Natashatried not to show any disdain in her tone. Haha, yes, Eli didnt want to exin. She was feeling tremendous stress. Sean was the President. If she were to make a mistake, wouldnt she embarrass the President then? It didnt matter if Sean were to make a fool of himself, but he represented the countrys image. Besides, she needed Seans help. She didnt want anything to happen to him for the time being. Natashadid not hide her disdain and merely smirked. Eli pretended that she did not see anything and continued eating the bread. The makeup artist fixed her makeup after she was done eating. They soon arrived at the banquet. The surrounding roads had been sealed off and there were guards at every corner. The guards opened their car door. Eli then got out of the car and looked at Sean. He had already gotten off the car. Yvonne held onto his arm, smiled, and stepped onto the red carpet together. It looked like they were madly in love with each other. The guards kept up with them in an orderly manner. She noticed that Natasha had followed after Yvonne hastily. As she was acting as Seans assistant at the event, she immediately picked up the hem of her dress and quickly caught up with Sean. She then stood behind him obediently. Sean noticed Eli from the corner of his eyes. He grabbed her handsecretlyand then let go of it in the next second. Eli straightened her back. Her heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her throat. Why did he do that? Didnt he care if he was photographed?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. However, it seemed that they were no reporters around him. The ones who could protect him were probably all his confidants. However, it was always better to not take any risks. There was still a possibility that it was Seans confidant who wanted to kill her. The soldiers pushed the door open when they passed through the corridor. There was light music ying inside, adding to the grandeur and sophistication of the event. There was a muchrger audience than she had imagined. She had read in a magazine that the Prime Minister in F Country was twelve years younger than his wife. She had paid attention to him because of her gossipy nature. At that time, she thought that he was quite handsome. His wife looked graceful, with the maturity and elegance of a woman in her fifties. However, the age gap between them was too far apart. At first nce, they looked more like a mother and son. After all, women usually look older than men. She looked at Sean subconsciously. She was older than him. If they were still together in the next 15 years, then Nonsense, how could they still be together? She had thought too much. Sean stepped forward and smiled. He reached out and shook hands with the Prime Minister of F Country. He looked so generous and majestic. She could feel his strong aura of royalty. He spoke them in theirnguage. She couldnt understand a word. When did Sean learn theirnguage? Seeing that they were allughing, she also smiled. It couldnt be wrong to follow the others. The Prime Ministers wife brought a gift to Yvonne. Yvonne also spoke in theirnguage and passed the gift toNatashabeside her. Lets take a seat, Sean spoke in English. She finally understood. The people in A Country regarded table etiquette highly. For example, it was an unspoken rule that the host of the banquet must sit opposite the door. The most important guest must sit on the right side of the host and the wife of the host must sit near the door. Eli, as Seans assistant, naturally sat down on his left. Beneath the table, Sean grabbed her hand once again Chapter 566 It Is Bad To Act Impulsively His palm was warm. His grip on her was tight. Eli blushed instantly. She felt so nervous beside him. The Prime Minister was sitting right next to him.Wasnt he acting too brazenly? What if his actions were exposed? Eli withdrew her hand. He did not insist, and he just stared at her deeply. Yvonne noticed the exchange and smiled faintly. The others took their seats one after another. She did not care about politics nor did she know any of these people. She didnt dare to eat anything from the table as she was afraid of embarrassing herself. However, they had beenmunicating in F Countrysnguage the entire time and she didnt understand any of it. She looked at the others. They didnt seem to understand their conversation either. They just smiled and kept silent. She felt a sense of relief in her heart when she realized that the high officials might end up embarrassing themselves alongside her. At this moment, Sean turned to look at her again. Their eyes met, and she gave him a questioning look. Could you pour some wine for us please? Sean said in a low voice. She understood. She held the bottle,stood up, and poured some wine for the Prime Minister, his wife, and Sean. The Prime Minister looked at Eli. Eli noticed the smile on Seans face. At this moment, the Prime Minister had spoken a few words to her in theirnguage. She couldnt understand what he was talking about. Wee to A Country, Eli said in English. Those who couldnt understand the F Countrysnguage also used this opportunity to speak up. They all raised their sses and said with a smile, Wee to A Country. The Prime Minister paused and looked at Sean. Sean smiled and continued to chat with him. Im sorry, the Prime Minister said to Eli in English. Its alright, Eli said. She then said again, Wee to A Country. After all, she would not usually hold grudges unless it was a vendetta. She continued to eat with her head lowered. Sean then handed a disposable towelette to her. Eli thought that there was something on her face, hence, she wiped her lips with the towelette However, there was nothing on it apart from her lipstick. She hated Sean. It wasnt easy for her to wait until everyone had finished eating. She didnt dare to eat much but she wasnt that hungry either. They went to listen to the symphony together after dinner. Eli sat behind Sean. The Prime Minister and his wife were seated next to Sean and Yvonne. It was so extravagant. There were more musicians than people listening to them. Eli had never been interested in music, but she did not hate it either. A few songs which she had heard before had beenposed into a symphony. It was pretty good. She started yawning after listening to it for two hours. Natasha red at her unhappily. Sensing the malice of the person next to her, Eli sat up straight and forced herself to focus. She then looked at Sean. He was very patient, reserved, and elegant. Exuding the aura of a member of a royal family, he seemed to have be a graceful and outstanding man. Why didnt she notice it when she was a child? If she had discovered it earlier, she would have hidden far away from him. Sean turned to look at her. He raised his eyebrows and smirked. For a moment there, he looked like an evil ruffian, just like how he was in junior high school. However, in a sh, he returned to being a charming and elegant nobleman. Eli watched as Natasha left the ce. She immediately followed her out, found a ce where there was no one around, and stretched herself out. Suddenly, she heard Seansughter. She turned her head and noticed that Sean had followed her out. She ran to him and asked, Did you purposely make things difficult for me because of the Sumo story I told you about earlier? Sean put his hands around her waist naturally and said, I would have taken you to the opera if I had wanted to make things difficult for you.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. In that case, couldyou stop inviting me to these kinds of gatherings in the future? I get bored really easily in these kinds of events, Eli asked. Give me a kiss first, Sean leaned forward to her. Youll be done for if someone sees us, Eli reminded him. Im sure that there is no one else here apart from you and me, Sean said very confidently. By the way, why did youe out? Are you done apanying the Prime Minister? Can we go home now? Eli asked. He tightened his grip on her waist and said, Dont change the subject. Eli looked around helplessly and realized that there was indeed no one else there. She pecked his face quickly. Sean smiled and kissed her on the face in satisfaction, Lets go. There are still ten minutes left. We will go back once its over. You dont have to wake up early tomorrow. I heard from your wife that youll be inviting them to your house for dinner tomorrow. Is it alright if Im not around? Eli tried to negotiate. From now on, you have to do everything that Yvonne asks you to do. You should learn from her, Sean said seriously. Eli had a strange feeling in her heart. He wouldnt marry her for real, would he? Eli shuddered. The mere thought of it was enough to make her panic. She then followed Sean back into the theater. Just as he had expected, the show was over in ten minutes. Sean and the Prime Minister walked in front and talked happily. Eli understood a small part of their conversation. They were talking about football. However, she still couldnt understand most of it. Seans chief guard stood by the side as they walked out of the corridor. He looked at Sean with pursed lips. Im sorry. Please excuse me for a moment, Sean said as he walked over to the chief guard. Mr. President, this is bad. One of the outsiders has disguised himself as one of our men, so our security has beenpromised. Ive already arranged a new route. Please follow me when the timees, the chief guard reported. Got it. We must ensure the Prime Ministers safety, Sean ordered. At this moment, he noticed a man running towards them in the corridor, and his eyes gleamed with a sharp light. He orderedvigntly, Stop him. The soldiers noticed the suspicious person and took their positions quickly. They protected Sean, Yvonne, the Prime Minister, and his wife well. Eli had not been arranged a guard due to herst-minute appearance.Therefore, there was no one there to protect her. She stood alone in front of them. Seans heart tightened. He rushed towards Eli, disregarding his own safety. Eli was also afraid. She had witnessed the same scene once in D Country. At that time, that person was also rushing toward her. Allens men had blocked those who were going after her. Unexpectedly, the person in the car fired his gun. Her mother died to protect her. She looked at the rest of the group. With her sharp eyes, she noticed that the person across her was holding a knife in his hand and looking at the Prime Ministersharply. She had a bad feeling, Be careful, Mr. Prime Minister. She then stood in front of the Prime Minister. She didnt know how she had found the courage to do that. The man didnt expect that there would be another person standing in his way. He was stunned for a while as he continued to charge towards Eli. Eli thought that she was dead for sure. She felt so foolish for sacrificing herself for someone whom she didnt even know. She had done it before for Ste, but now, she did it for a stranger. Nothing good woulde from acting so impulsively Chapter 567 You Care About Me, Right? She was worried about her son and she didnt want to die. She was stunned when she saw the knife going towards her heart. At that moment, her mind went nk. At this critical moment, Sean jumped over and kicked the knife out of the assassins hand. The assassin could tell that he was no match for Sean, and the other guards were alreadying his way. He broke through the ss window and jumped down. The assassin then disappeared from their sight. Sean couldnt care less about the assassins whereabouts. He held Elis shoulder and scolded her, Are you alright? Are you stupid? If he hadnt been caught off guard, you would have been dead by now. Eli came to her senses soon after. She felt aggrieved when Sean scolded her, I protected your Prime Minister. If it werent for me, he would have died in our country. Id like to see how youd intend to exin this to F Country. Youre the foolish one here. Sean knew that Eli was right, and he owed her this time. However, to him, Eli was more important than the Prime Minister. If something bad were to happen to her, his life would then lose all meaning. He looked at her reddened eyes in distress. He pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. His body trembled because he was afraid of losing her. Yvonnes face instantly turned a little pale. Eli looked at the people around them and pushed him away immediately. He knew that he shouldnt have acted so impulsively, hence, he let go of her and said in a low voice, Your great contribution shall be rewarded on Monday. When he said this, it seemed that the hug was only a gesture of appreciation by the President to the people around him. Yvonne also smiled and said, Eli, you have done a great job. Eli pursed her lips and did not speak. Now that she hade around, she realized that she was quite terrified earlier. She didnt know what had gotten into her when she stood in front of the Prime Minister. The Prime Minister was very grateful. He turned around, hugged Eli, and said in English, Thank you. Seans face suddenly turned gloomy. However, he knew that he couldnt lose his temper. Eli said with a smile, Dont worry about it. Its my duty. Sean looked at the Prime Minister, whose eyes were full of approval and appreciation. He frowned slightly and stood in front of the Prime Minister. He ordered Eli solemnly, Go back with Colonel Cher first. I have approved your request from earlier. What did she request from him? Was he talking about her request to skip the dinner tomorrow night, or was he talking about her wish to not attend these kinds of gatherings anymore in the future? She didnt know which he was referring to. Wonderful. Eli smiled happily and nodded, Thank you, Mr. President. Good night. Sean noticed how sweet her smile was. If he hadnt saved her just in time then, she wouldnt be able to smile now. He would teach her a lesson when he got back. Colonel Cher came forward and took Eli away. The Prime Minister looked at Elis back and praised, Even such a delicate girl has the spirit of giving up her own life for others. I really admire the teaching in your country. I will be sure to put in a good word to my President regarding your proposal. I shall thank you in advance then. Ill get someone to send you back, Sean smiled and nodded to his chief guard.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The chief guard immediately understood and nodded his head in return. He knew that he had to strengthen the security from now on. Natasha looked visibly upset. She didnt expect that Eli would make such a big contribution as soon as she came. She looked at Yvonne. Yvonne was still smiling. She had a kind look on her face, as though she was unbothered at all. Sean and Yvonne went home separately. Madam, I think that you should teach Eli a lesson. If things were to go on like this, her position will surely surpass yours one day, Natasha said angrily. Yvonne looked ahead and said calmly, If you had been the one to save the Prime Minister today, perhaps I could already arrange for you to stay by Seans side. I suspect that that person was Elis man. Otherwise,how would she dare to do that? Natasha said with a grievance. It couldnt have been her man. Although that person had been caught off guard, his knife was going towards Elis heart. If Sean hadnt acted in time, Eli would have been dead by now, Yvonne had seen it clearly. That man was going to kill Eli. Ah, was he targeting Eli? Who does he work for? Natasha was surprised. I dont know. His initial target was probably the Prime Minister, but he seemed to have changed his target after seeing Eli. Dont let your feelings of envy and hatred for her blur your judgment. The most important thing for you to do now is to please Sean, Yvonne reminded her. Natasha felt even more aggrieved. She pouted and said, I want to please him too, but the President never gives me a chance at all. You dont even know how to treasure it when the opportunity is in front of you. Lets wait and see. Ill remind you when the timees, Yvonne said helplessly. At the Presidents Mansion. Eli had just taken a shower. She was lying on the bed when the door opened. She looked at Sean and sat up on the bed, That was quick. Sean saw that she was fine and knocked on her head, Arent you brave? Were you seeking death? He knocked on her head hard, and Eli winced, What the hell is wrong with you? I did it all for you. Sean looked at her dotingly, and his breathing quickened. He said seriously, I shall take it as you were worried about me. Eli paused. She had saved the Prime Minister out of instinct. If she had a moment to think earlier, she wouldnt have been so impulsive and shield the Prime Minister. However, it was good to have Sean lower his guard against her. It would be easier for her to get revenge as well as to leave next time. She wasnt smart, nor was she stupid. Eli nodded. Sean smiled and did not hide his surprise and excitement in his eyes. He lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Eli couldnt stop worrying. She was really tired today, hence, she covered her mouth. Ive brushed my teeth and I am going to sleep soon. He looked at her deeply, and he only had eyes for her. He did not force her, Wait for me. He went into the bathroom, brushed his teeth, and took a shower. She didnt want to wait for him. She turned off the light and closed her eyes, but she didnt fall asleep. She just pretended to be. Sean came out wrapped in only a towel. He had already dried his hair in the bathroom. He noticed that Elis eyes were closed, and she didnt move at all. He knew that she was still awake. She wouldnt be lying on the bed so gracefully if she had truly fallen asleep. He didnt expose her. Instead, he lifted the quilt,y down beside her, turned off the headlights, and kept only the wallmp on. He put his hand on Elis waist and said, Eli, if you are free tomorrow, lets go to the hospital to remove the ring. Elis body trembled. She was shocked. How could she still pretend to be asleep?She turned her head to look at him. Why? Why else would it be? I want to have another child with you, Sean said softly, his palm wandering around her waist. The heat of his breath was above her head, and she felt incredibly ufortable. Chapter 568 Are You Going To Answer Me? Eli felt that it was necessary to talk to him about this. She turned over, faced Sean, and said seriously, Its not appropriate for us to have a baby now. First of all, Im staying by your side now. If I get pregnant, everyone will suspect that its your baby. Secondly, Ive finally lost some weight after much difficulty. With my current body, Ill gain weight as soon as Im pregnant. Moreover, I would have to shift my focus back to another baby. Thirdly, you will definitely be distracted, right? You will gain another weakness, wont you? Eli said. Sean looked at her with burning eyes. First, we are just getting ready for pregnancy. We dont know when you will get pregnant yet. Secondly, when you get pregnant, I will arrange for you to go somewhere else. Your whereabouts shall be a secret. Therefore, you dont have to worry about gossips. Thirdly, I had never disliked even though you had gained some weight back then. Likewise, even if you grow fatter in the future, it still wont change how I feel about you. Fourthly, I have a very qualified tutor and housekeeper to apany our child when ites to his education, so you dont have to worry about it. Lastly,as long as Im strong enough,Im not afraid of having a baby as my weakness, Sean said.He smiled and looked at her.He was waiting for her response. Eli knew that she couldnt argue with him, so she decided to just reject him bluntly, I dont want to. Sean looked at her. She could not sense the emotions in his eyes because of the dim light, but she could vaguely tell that it was nothing good. She felt a chill on her back, and she exined hurriedly, I dont think I have spent enough time with just the two of us. Once I give birth to a child, I wouldnt be able to have any more alone time with you, and our feelings might even fade away. I am almost 30 years old, and I am in my prime now. I would prefer if I dont get pregnant now. You have given birth to a child for me before. Have we not spent enough time together yet? Sean disagreed. Eli was embarrassed, We werent married at that time, were we? We havent gotten married yet now either. Eli was speechless. Thats why we cant have a child now, She thought that her words were rather contradictory, and she didnt want to argue with Sean anymore. Hence, she turned around and turned her back to him. Both of them remained silent. After more than ten minutes of silence, Sean asked, Are you asleep? Eli pursed her lips and did not speak. Are you not going to answer me? Then, Im just going to do it directly, Sean warned. Im about to fall asleep now, Eli said reluctantly. Sean sneered, turned over, and trapped her in his embrace. Without waiting for her response, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. Eli pushed him away. The weather was very cold now. Even though they had a heating system in the room, it was still cold. She had already taken a shower, and she didnt want to take another shower after having s*x. Unfortunately, he did not give her the chance to refuse at all. He held her hand and locked them on top of her head. If it were in the past, he would always start off with quite a bit of forey. It seemed that he was in a bad mood this time. He lifted her leg impatiently. Eli was angry but she couldnt break free from his grip. She twisted her waist, which seemed to make it even easier for him, Sean, you dont have to do this.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Arent you at your prime now? But it seems that you are unwilling to do it all? If you dont want it, just give birth to a child for me. I promise not to touch you if youre pregnant, Sean said darkly, trying hard to suppress his anger. Eli got angry and she yelled, Am I your tool for giving birth to a baby? He held her waist and looked at her with burning emotions in his eyes, I have a lot of tools, but I only want you, and you are the only one for me. Dont you understand? Dont you understand why I want to do this? Her head was buzzing. She couldntprehend why he was acting in this way. However, an idea suddenly came to her mind. What would her junior high school and primary school ssmates think if they knew that she was with Sean and doing this kind of thing? She remembered that Sean was one of the most handsome guys in school. She wouldnt lose out much if she were to sleep with such a good-looking guy. She lowered her head and trying sucking on Seans neck. Her actions were quicker than her thoughts. Sean didnt stop her. He pressed her waist and thrust into her again. Eli sat up. She regretted it when she saw the red mark on his neck. It was at a very visible spot of his body, Ill apply some concealer for you tomorrow. He frowned, turned over again, and swore, Dont think about anything else when youre with me. Eli was speechless. The next day. Sean was no longer in bed when she woke up. She turned over and continued to sleep. Her eyes were closed, but her mind was very awake. She remembered what they had donest night. How shameful! She had s*x with Sean for the second time. She was consumed by passion but she did not have the energy. He teased her for a good while before pulling her on top of him. He then shouted rhythmically,Ride! There was no chance for her to turn over after that. She was so annoyed. She felt that she ought to train her stamina and strength, but it seemed that there was a big gap between their abilities even after training. Shed better take a break. She picked up the phone on the bedside table and looked at the time. It was already 10. 15 a. m. She didnt want to get up, hence, she yed some mobile games while lying on the bed. The door was pushed open and Sean came in, already all dressed up. He was in a good mood and he sat at the bedside, Lazy pig, the Prime Minister and his wife will be here soon. If you dont get up now, you wont be able to go outter. Ill lie in bed for the rest of the day then, and you could ask someone to send the meals to mesecretly, Eli said. Sean smiled, and he looked at her dotingly. His gaze was filled with tenderness and love. Eli was a little surprised. He couldnt possibly think that she couldnt get out of bed because of whatever they had donest night, could he? The thought of it made her very embarrassed. She lifted the quilt and got up. She said, I think that Im still full of energy. Staying in bed will make mezy. Id better go out for a walk. Seans grin got wider and he turned to hug her, We still have time to do it again. Sean, dont you think that youve done it too frequently? Its not good for your health, and it will distract your attention, Eli said directly. Im just afraid that I couldnt satisfy you. What if you run away? he said seriously. Eli felt a little guilty, Youve done enough. He then changed the subject seamlessly, Where are you goingter? Ill just wander around. I havent gone shopping for a long time. Its Saturday today, so the malls are probably packed. The assassin has not been caught yet, and its easy to be ambushed downtown. There are too many people there, and its not convenient for my people to protect you. What do you suggest then? Eli asked helplessly. I will be busy from noon untilte at night. The Prime Minister and his wife will be flying home tomorrow morning, so Ill have time then, Sean said. Eli blinked her eyes and asked, So? Chapter 569 He Gives Her All The Love Sean rubbed her nose dotingly, Stay here for the day. Ill get someone to move theputer overter. You can y games in the room. I promise that youll have the best setup. Ah? Eli was disappointed. She couldnt help but roll her eyes. She flopped down on the bed and said, Games? Ha, Sean chuckled. I might need to make a trip to F Country soon.Ill bring you there for vacation when the timees, alright? Eli looked at the ceiling with drooping eyes. Her right foot rested on her left knee and she shook it gently. She just needed to endure it for a while longer. Once she gets her revenge, she will then be free once again. Okay, Eli saidzily. Sean sat beside her bed and looked at her, I have just bought the legal rights to a game. I thought that it was pretty good after trying it. Its interesting. I havent issued it yet. Do you want to try it? What type of game is it? Eli asked curiously. Its based on a popr novel. There are 20 different sses in it, such as police officer, doctor,wyer, general, architect, fighter, celebrity, student, and more. Every ss has its corresponding skills. There are a total of 10 districts, and these 10 districts are upgraded ording to their level. For example, Level 1 to Level 10 stays in the first district while Level 11 to Level 20 stays in another district. There are also personalpetitions as well as teampetitions. Take the first district for an example; for personalpetitions,a small map will be avable for about 80 yers.All of you could form an alliance and the battle will end once there are only 3 yers left.The winner would then get 1000 gold coins to buy equipment for their character. There would be a bigger map for teampetitions. A team of five would form an alliance. Only one team could win and each yer would get 1000 gold coins to buy equipment for their characters, Sean exined. Are there any monsters in it? Eli asked. Yes, those monsters would have equipment on them that the yers could collect, and you could also use them to level up. However, that is not rmended. The fastest way to level up in the game is by killing other yers. Could you buy the equipment with real money? Eli asked. Of course, otherwise, how would I make money in this game? At the beginning of the fifth district, you will have the option to participate in mixed fights. Its a big map, and thest three winners will be rewarded with cash, Sean said patiently. Are there any bugs so far? Elis eyes sparkled. The purpose of the trial is to find bugs in the game and repair them ordingly, Sean said. You havent released it on the market yet. Who are you expecting me to y it with? Eli said in low spirits. Everyone in my gamepany will y with you today. Your ounts will be for life. There are 100, 000 gold coins in your ount right now. You could use it to buy anything you want in the game, Sean said. Elis interest was piqued, How much is the 100, 000 gold coins worth? Its about a thousand dors. One dor is equivalent to a hundred gold coins. Eli nodded and said, Ill try my best to y the game then. Ah yes, one more thing. You are not allowed to change your ss once you choose it unless you change to a different ount. Choose carefully, Sean reminded. Ah?But I thought of trying all the sses. It would be boring if I could only choose one profession. You could interact socially with other yers in this game, and you could even give birth to babies as well. The baby could then try out all the other professions within the first three levels. Once she reaches the fourth level, her profession will be fixed. Baby? Would the baby belong to the man or the woman then? Eli scratched her head, paying attention to the information. It depends on the yers. People might also give birth to twins. What if I get divorced in the future then? Wouldnt the others know that Im divorced if I were to bring along a kid to level up my character? Eli thought about it and found the scenario interesting. Sean was speechless. I didnt consider that point. Do you have any good suggestions? Sean asked. If you sell the baby, your game will definitely be banned. So thats probably not a good idea. It would be weird if the system takes the baby, and it doesnt seem morally right either. Perhaps we could find a Housekeeper for them. When the baby grows up, he will definitely need to be independent. But of course, well have to pay for child care. Well allow the child to level up by himself. The money gained from leveling up could be given to his father or his mother, and they could also buy equipment for themselves. In the game,if a child were to level up with his parents,he or she would be given random gold coins ording to the system, Eli said.She thought that it was a good idea. What do you think? Eli asked back. Sean was very happy. He held the back of Elis head and kissed her forehead. They have been ying this game for a month. The issue that you have just raised has actually been our main bug.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Really? What reward do I get then? Eli asked sheepishly. Sean smirked, What reward do you want? Well Eli thought about it seriously. What she wanted most was revenge. Sean had already promised to give her that. If she said that she wanted him to let her go after exacting revenge, he would probably keep an eye on her, Could I keep it first and tell you next time? Well, I might not be in such a good mood if you were to tell me next time, Sean said with certainty. He could already guess what she was thinking about. Then, next time, I want to be on top, Eli blurted out. This involved the issue of her dignity. Sean smiled, his eyes filled with affection, Well, sure, if you dont need help from me. I dont need your help, Eli said firmly. She rolled her eyes in annoyance. Sean was in a good mood. He then made a phone call. Colonel Cher sent theputer over soon after and reminded him, Mr. President, the Prime Minister will be here in five minutes. Yes. Check if everything is ready, Sean ordered. Colonel Cher nced at Sean. The only thing missing now was the President himself. However, he didnt dare to say that because he had already preempted him about the Prime Ministers impending arrival. Colonel Cher then left the room. Sean, which is it? Eli turned on hisputer and found a lot of games on it. This one. Register an ount first. You could register through your phone number or your Facebook ount, Sean helped Eli in registering for the game. Eli logged into her ount, and Sean picked out a beautiful character for her, Your character has her own wardrobe and you could go to the store to buy more clothes. What kind of ss do you want to y? What do you suggest? Eli asked in confusion, as she browsed through the 20 plus sses avable. Sean smirked and said, I would suggest that you pick the Beast Tamer then. It is a long-range character who could summon animals to help you fight. The animal would appear for one minute and its fighting capacity is pretty good, but your health would be rtively low. You also need to be protected by another ss. The cost of training an animal is not low either. You need to be rich to use this ss. Sean, I dont want to be on top anymore. Could you top up another 10, 000 dors for me? Eli asked sincerely. No, you need to start from scratch. Also, you cant get married until you reach the 11th level. So, you should just train your character for now, Sean stood up and nced at his watch. Time flew when he was with her. Four minutes had passed in the blink of an eye. Chapter 570 It’s Impossible To Trick Her Im heading out now. Okay, Eli was exploring the game and she didnt even look at Sean. He then walked out of the room helplessly. She chose to be a Beast Tamer. She chose a name for her avatar, which was called, imbetterthanmyboss2020. The more she looked at the name, the happier she felt. She entered the room. There was a small tiger in the lower right corner. She opened the wardrobe and found nothing in it. She went to the store first. Downstairs. The Prime Minister and his wife had already arrived. Sean and Yvonne were waiting for them. The Prime Minister seemed visibly disappointed when Eli was nowhere to be seen, Is the girl from yesterday noting? I have arranged for her to attend to some other matters, Sean said with a smile. Well, I have prepared a gift for her to thank her for saving my life, ThePrime Minister said as he looked at his own wife. ThePrime Ministers wife handed the gift to Yvonne. I hope that you could pass this to her. You dont have to be so polite. She was merely doing her job, Sean was reluctant to ept his gift. I heard that shes your assistant, right? Its rare to find a girl like her. Even a guard would not have the courage to sacrifice himself for others. She deserves this gift. I wonder if she has time tonight, ThePrime Minister asked. Unfortunately, she has other arrangements, Sean directly refused. Thats truly a pity, The Prime Minister didnt try to force the issue any further. I have made a few dishes, but I dont know if it suits your appetite. If it doesnt taste good, just let me know so that I could improve on it in the future, Yvonne handed the gift to Natasha next to her and changed the topic. Its our honor to be able to eat a meal that was cooked by the Presidents wife. You are really an enviable man, thePrime Minister praised. Its still a little early for dinner. I have arranged a few programs for us by theke. After that, welle back for dinner. Is that alright? Sean asked with a smile. Of course, thePrime Minister said casually. Sean and Yvonne went out with thePrime Minister and his wife. Natasha gave the gift to the housemaid and said unhappily, Its for that woman. Okay, the housekeeper took the gift carefully. Sean took them out mainly because Eli hadnt eaten yet. He was afraid that she would be hungry. If they were to have their meal now, it would take at least two hours before Eli could eat. She wouldnt be able to withstand the hunger. As soon as they left for theke, the chef took a meal to Elis room. Eli creaked the door open slightly when she heard a knock on the door. She immediately opened the door wide when she saw it was the chef with her meal, Thank you, handsome. The chefs face turned red, and he bowed his headrespectfullybefore leaving. The housekeeper handed the gift bag to Eli and exined, The foreigner gave this to you. Oh, thank you, Eli said and took the gift bag. She opened it and realized that there was a diamond ne in it. The diamond was quite big and it seemed to be worth a lot. There was a thank-you note on it too, signed by Mr. Issac Osborne and Mrs. Osborne. She put the ne back in the box, threw it on the bed, and ate first. The dishes were delicious. She ate quickly and went back to her game. At this moment, a text notification appeared on her phone. She saw that it was Sean who had sent the message, so she clicked it open. What are you doing now? Sean asked. I have just finished my meal and Im ying the game now, Eli replied with her eyes fixed on theputer. She found that this game was quite extensive and there were a lot of interesting details, such as makeup, hairstyle,eating, and so on. However, these things cost a lot of gold coins in the game. There were so many clothes to choose from, and all of them were from different eras. Of course, there were alsobat outfits which she could purchase. What did theambassador give you? Sean continued to ask. Eli was trying on different hairstyles in the game, hence, she ignored the text message. Sean checked his phone over and over again. He was a little distracted and he sent yet another text message, Cant you tell me? Eli bought a few nice hairstyles, looked at the phone, and sent a message, A diamond ne. Its quite big. If you perform well, Ill give it to you. Sean saw her reply and he was in a good mood. He smiled and replied to the text, What should I do then? Are you talking about in bed? I think that Ive done well so far. Eli replied with a single word, Haha. Seans face darkened again. He typed and sent the reply, Haha? What is that supposed to mean? Was it bad? Was she looking down on him? Eli really was pissing him off. Taking a deep breath to adjust his mood, he raised his head and watched the performance on theke in front of him. It seemed that he had pampered her too much. That was why she looked down on him, wasnt it? Sean dialed a number on his phone. Eli was choosing some clothes at this moment. She picked out quite a few and tried them on one by one. When she saw that it was Sean calling, she became a little impatient, Why are you calling me? Dont you need to apany thePrime Minister? Why are you calling and texting me? Are you annoying? Seans voice was gloomy. Im ying the game, Eli exined. Seans mood gradually calmed down. When he was ying games back when he was a teenager, he did not like to be disturbed either. He was also very fond of games. That was why he had invested in this type ofpany in the first ce. The profit was not bad, Is it fun? Its fun. Sean smiled and said softly to the phone, Ill apany you next time. Well, Ill hang up now then. I want to explore the game now, she hung up before Sean could say anything else. Sean was speechless. He put his phone away helplessly and looked at theke, where the actors were performing. Natasha had been looking at Sean the whole time. The more she looked at him, the more bitter she felt. She recalled when Sean first went to M Country. At that time, he was not yet the President, but she had fallen in love with him at first sight. She was willing to follow Yvonne all the way here because Yvonne had promised her that she would be with Sean. At that time, she thought that Yvonne and Sean would never have a happy marriage because she couldnt give birth to a child for him. Therefore, Natasha was willing to be his second wife if fate permits. After all, her family background and status paled inparison to Yvonnes. She had been waiting all this while. The more she stayed by Seans side, the more she was attracted by him. She liked his face, his figure, and his erratic personality. When he was serious, he was the most handsome man in the world. He was charismatic. She was indignant about the fact that some nobody had suddenly appeared and grabbed all of Seans attention with a snap of her finger. Natasha then turned to look at Yvonne. Yvonne was watching the performance calmly. The corners of her mouth were raised slightly out of habit. She looked as though she didnt care about Elis existence at all. Natasha hated Yvonne. Of course, it didnt matter to Yvonne. After all, she couldnt get pregnant anyway. She only cared about power. She didnt care which woman Sean was in love with because she couldnt enjoy it in the first ce. Natasha felt that she must find a way to drive Eli away.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Chapter 571 You Are Looking For Death If You Bully His Woman She took out her rarely-used phone and sent a text to Eli, The President has identally fallen into theke. Pleasee here as soon as possible. Meanwhile, in the room, Eli just found out that she was almost out of money because the clothes she bought were so expensive. She got a fancy dress which cost 30000 dors, which was equivalent to 300 dors in A Country currency. She bought some chicken meat with the remaining money to feed her little tiger. Suddenly, she heard a notification sound from her phone. She looked at her phone and saw that it was a text from an unknown number. However, only a few people knew her phone number. After looking at the text message, she deduced that the person that texted her was someone from Presidents Mansion. Otherwise, the person wouldnt have known that Sean had identally fallen into theke. However, Sean had so many bodyguards by his side. They should be able to get him out of the water. By the time she got there, Sean might already have gotten out from theke. She didnt feel like going there. She was afraid that she might have to apany the Prime Minister if he were to see her there. She decided to ignore the text and took a stroll around the hotel. However, a thought suddenly came across her mind. The person who sent this message must have known that Sean had a lot of bodyguards with him and there was no need for Eli to save him. In that case, why would the person still bother to text her? Could it be a trap?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Eli sent a message back to the person with a wily smile, Alright, I will be there soon. She continued with her game after sending that message. Meanwhile, Natasha was d to see that Eli had actually texted her back and said that she would be there soon. Sean was telling everyone that Eli couldnt be here because she had another task that she was attending to. It must be very awkward for him if he were to see Eli appearing in front of him. He might even get annoyed at her. However, Natasha grew impatient after ten minutes of waiting. Eli hadnt shown up yet, and the performance was alreadying to an end. She frowned and sent another text to Eli,Why are you not here yet? Eli saw the message and texted her back,I am right here, but I cant see anyone. Have they saved Sean out of the water? Natasha looked around and confirmed that she did not see Eli. We are at the side of theke, about 200 meters away from the vi. Where are you? Eli sneaked out and looked out of the window. She saw that the performances were still going on and Sean was standing by theke. She knew clearly that someone was trying to trick her. She sneaked back into her room again and texted the person back,I saw Sean standing there with everyone else. It seems like nothing has happened to him. Didnt you say that he had fallen into theke? Natasha looked around again, but she still couldnt find Eli. She looked in the direction of the vi and finally noticed that Eli was looking at her from up above. It seemed that Eli wasnt such a dumb person after all. It was the President who had asked me to send the text to you, she texted Eli. Eli saw the text message, then she called Sean. Sean picked up the call and walked to the side when he saw that it was from Eli. What happened? Someone sent me a text just now, saying that you had identally fallen into theke. That person asked me to go over there and save you, but I didnt. After that, I looked out of the window and realized that you were still standing there,pletely fine. However, the person said that it was your idea to text me, is that true? Eli tried to confirm with Sean. Sean frowned and said, No, but I need you to call that person right now. Oh, then Ill hang up first, Eli called the unknown number that had sent her the message. Natasha took out her phone when she heard it ringing. She didnt feel right when she saw that it was Eli was calling her, thus she declined the call. Sean looked around, his gaze halting at Natasha. He stared at her. Meanwhile, his phone rang again. He picked up the call from Eli. That person didnt answer, and the phone was already switched offwhen I tried to call again, Eli told Sean. I already know who it is, and Ill settle it with that personter. Good job in confirming with me and not falling into someone elses trap, Sean praised Eli. Eli felt strangeand guilty after hearing hispliment. In fact, she was just toozy to go out. Sean hung up the call and whispered to Colonel Cher, who was standing beside him. Colonel Cher nodded and indicated that he understood Seans instructions. After that, he walked to the stage and had a short chat with the host. Next,for the final show, we need two girls to help us out, the host on the stage said. Everyone went into silence. After that, the actresses went down the stage and invited Mrs. Osborne and Natasha up to the stage. Natasha was stunned,but she thought that it was a good chance to show off her talent. If they were to perform together, wouldnt that mean that her level was the same as Mrs. Osbornes? After all,it was a performance for the foreign VIPs. There shouldnt be any danger in participating in that performance. Natasha stepped onto the stage. Theactresses then led her to the wooden nk in the middle of theke while holding her hand. The wooden nk started to rise higher and higher. Natasha started to get anxious, so she held on to the actress tightly. The actress lifted her and started to spin. The actress stopped while Natasha was tip-toeing. However, Natasha felt a little embarrassed as she realized that she actually didnt fall. Meanwhile, Mrs. Osborne was dancing gracefully and smiling elegantly like a fairy while she danced with the actress. Natasha breathed a sigh of relief and rxed upon seeing that. Hence, she started dancing seductively, her eyes glued to Sean the whole time. Her heart sped up when she saw that Sean was looking at her. This handsome man was such a beautiful piece of art. When it reached the chorus of the song, the actresses sent Mrs. Osborne back to the side of the Prime Minister. After that, they went back up to the stage and continued with their performance. Amazing! Awesome! Mrs. Osborne said excitedly with both hands on her chest to express her excitement. After that, she continued to watch Natashas performance with a smiling face. Im d that you enjoyed the performance. It would be great if we start eating now. We have some dishes prepared by my wife. I hope that you like it. This way please, Sean said to them and made a gesture. After that, he left the ce. Natasha started to get worried when she saw the three of them leaving. Hence, she turned and asked the actresses,When will this end? I need to take care of Mrs. President After they enter the vi, the actress answered. Okay, Natasha said. All of a sudden, one of the actresses pushed her from behind, and she fell directly into theke. She choked on the water as she was caught off guard,and she quickly swam to shore. She red at the actresses on the stage, with her body shivering. The actresses were already packing up. Natasha was furious. She climbed up on the stage and rushed in front of them and shouted, What are you doing? I am so sorry. We were just following orders, The actress said cautiously as she didnt want to offend Natasha. Whose order? Natasha said madly. It was my order, Colonel Cher said calmly. Natasha red at Colonel Cher, Why would you do that? I have never offended you. I heard that you are good at swimming because you grew up by the sea. So, I thought it would be nice if we could show some respect to Mrs. Osborne by adding some credit to the performances. Nheless, I have an important task for you after this, Colonel Cher spoke seriously,as though what had just happened just now wasnt a prank. What task? Natashas lips turned purple as she was freezing. Chapter 572 What Should He Do With Her The Prime Minister is having a meal with the President, but we arecking a mermaid for the performance, Colonel Chersaid. What mermaid? Didnt you find an actress in advance? Why would you need me? Natasha refused calmly. Not everyone is allowed to enter the Presidents Mansion and not everyone is qualified to perform while they are having a meal. If you are not willing to do it, then forget it. Ill report to the Presidentter on, Colonel Cher was getting impatient. Did the President ask you to yell at me like that too? Natasha was suspicious. To be honest,the President had specially picked you. He said that you are good-looking and have a nice body figure. Even if you were to perform during the meal, it would not be disgusting since everyone already knows who you are. However,the President did say that it is entirely up to you. If you are not willing to do it, then he will not force you as well, Colonel Cher turned around after that. I will do it since it is a task from the President. Will the costume look good on me? Natasha asked worriedly. Its a performance for the Prime Minister, what do you think? Colonel Cherasked. Alright then, Natasha agreed. However, you have to go through rehearsals. Come with me, Colonel Cher then led the way. Natasha followed behind obediently. She felt even more chilly as the wind blew towards her. She pondered for a moment and decided to throw her phone into theke when she knew that no one was looking. Poof! Poof! Colonel Cher turned back and looked at her. She pretended to be innocent and asked, Yes? Nothing, Colonel Cher brought her to a storage room. Why did you bring me here? Natasha asked in a hoarse voice. Colonel Cher pointed at the soldiers. Natasha saw that the soldiers had brought over a pool that was about 1m x 2m in size. Why is the pool so small? Natasha frowned. Its going to be ced in the living room, how big could it be? Colonel Cher asked back. How am I going to swim in it then? Natasha was dissatisfied.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g If you cant do it, then just forget about it. I will report it to the Presidentter on. Well see if we should cancel this performance, or just find someone else to substitute you, Colonel Cher said in disdain. Natasha knew that Sean wouldnt be impressed if she couldntplete a small task like this.She asked, Alright. What is the water temperature? The water temperature could be adjusted to 28 degrees Celsius. Alright then, Natasha took off her clothes and went into the water. She held her breath and tried to swim. However, the pool was too small for her to fully extend herself. Hence, she looked at Colonel Cher. Colonel Cher had already turned away and walked out,leaving Natasha alone in the storage room. She popped her head out and her lips turned pale because of the chill. Then, she climbed out of the pool and picked up her clothes on the floor. She felt even colder. Natasha wanted to go back and change her clothes, but she was worried that Sean would see her embarrassed look if she were to head back to the house now. However, she would freeze to death if she didnt. At first, she wanted to get someone to send her some clothes. However, none of her phones were functioning because she just fell into the water. She then opened the door. There was no one around in the storage room. Suddenly, a breeze blew over and she felt even colder. She was worried that she would freeze to death if she were to walk around in the cold.Thus, she decided to go back and get some clothes for herself. She walked towards the vi and tried to get in from the back door so that no one would notice her.However, before she could go in, she saw Colonel Chering out from the back door. In his handwas a gift bag. I saw that your clothes were wet, so I got some clothes for you, as well as your costume for the performance. They are all in there, said Colonel Cher. Thank you. Ill change my clothes first before I start rehearsing. Im freezing to death, Natasha pushed the back door open and went inside. Sean looked at the back door, and his lips were curved into a smile. He remembered saying to Yvonne that he would surely make Natasha cry if she still dared to provoke Eli. Nheless, she never learned from the lesson and instead caused more trouble to him now. These dishes are delicious. Both my wife and I love them.Thank you for your kind hospitality, The Prime Minister said to Sean in theirnguage. Its my pleasure. Its wonderful to have both of you as my guests here. Since both of you will be leaving tomorrow morning, allow me to show you something nice about our A Country, Sean said with a smile. My wife enjoys listening to the operas of your country, and she said that there is something special about it. I listened to them with her a few times, it really isamazing. Yes, Ive arranged a few operas for both of you in the afternoon,all of which are quite spectacr, Sean said elegantly. Meanwhile, Sean was thinking of Elis annoyed expression if he were to bring her to an opera.Shewould probably be yawning throughout the entire show. Sigh, how should he deal with it next time when they finally get married? In the afternoon, Eli was feeling thirsty. She deduced that Sean must have already gone out, thus she walked out of her room and made her way to the stairs. However, she saw a beautiful youngdy in her twentiesand another woman in her forties sitting in the living room. She got shocked and she squatted down instantly. Who were these people? She had never seen them before, and they didnt look like housekeepers at all. She squatted down and sneaked downstairs. After that, she ran into the kitchen and got herself some water. She asked the chef,Who are those women sitting there? Oh, one of them is the Madams younger sister, and the other is her servant.They had just arrived just as the President and the Madam went out, The chef replied. Eli nodded. It turned out to be Yvonnes younger sister. She would rather sneak her way back upstairs than to bump into them and embarrass herself. She got herself some water and quietly sneaked upstairs, and fortunately, she didnt expose herself. She hurried into her room, then closed the door behind her and continued ying her games. Time went by and the sky gradually became darker, hence, Eli turned on the light and continued engaging in her game. After ying almost twenty matches, she finally ranked up and reached the Legend level. When she realized that she was running out of water again, she opened her door carefully and saw Sean, who was just about to enter her room. She was overjoyed when she saw him,Youre back, thats great! Sean sensed the joy in her eyes. In fact, his mood brightened up a little when he saw Eli,Im here to change my clothes, and to see you at the same time. Hold on a moment, you can do thatter. Im thirsty now, could you help me get some water? She shoved the cup into Seans hand and closed the door behind her. Sean was speechless. He made his way downstairs helplessly and put the cup on the kitchen table. He then gave an order to his housekeeper,Put a water dispenser in my room, together with two heat-insted mugs. Yes, The housekeeper went off after receiving the order. Sean went back to his room and dressed up quickly. After that, he went over to Elis room. Eli had moved her desk to the bedside. Meanwhile, she was sitting on her bed, deeply immersed in her game. She didnt even notice that Sean had entered the room. He didnt try to catch her attention. Instead, he stood at the side and watched her y. She hid in the bushes and let her little tiger out for a walk. Boss? Is that name meant for me? Sean asked in confusion. Eli was shocked when she heard Seans voice all of a sudden. She patted her own chest forfort and rolled her eyes at him. The name of her character in the game was called imbetterthanmyboss2020. However, when she looked at the boss whom she was referring to in her username, she thought that it sounded rather cocky. Chapter 573 I Want The Mighty Ones Dont you know how to knock beforeing in? Are you a boss? You. Are. The. President, She emphasized thest word. Who is the boss that you are referring to then? Werent you talking about the big boss of the guild? Sean continued to ask.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. It is just a name that meant nothing. You should change the name to thebossisbetterthanme2020 then, Sean ordered. That doesnt sound mighty at all, dont you think? Eli refused and she returned her gaze to theputer,D*mn it, my tigers time is up, but I have aplished nothing.Its all your fault. So annoying! Sean was at a loss for words again. He was sure that Eli was the only one who would think that he was annoying because others would be happy to be annoyed by him. Ive put a water dispenser in my room. You couldget some water there if you feel thirsty. Later on, they will bring up two mugs and you could choose the one that you like. Also, Ill ask someone to send in two gaming chairs for you to use while you are ying games. I dont think that its good for your spine if you were to stay in this posture for too long, Sean reminded Eli. Okay, Eli replied. She didnt even bother to look at Sean. Sean was speechless. He was starting to regret introducing this game to Eli. It seemed that she had gotten addicted to it and decided to ignore him instead. When it was her turn, Eli once again called out her little tiger to patrol. She immediately texted one of her best friends when she saw two men walking toward her,Grace, please teleport here and help me out. I saw two enemies here! Are you hiding? Grace replied. Of course. Im on my way, Grace replied again. Eli put on her headphones, then while pressing on the CTRL button, she said to the special agent,Did you call Bobo? Bobo is fighting the boss. He will be here in a minute. How is it going now? Grace answered. One of them is a model and the other is a policeofficer.They are level 5 and level 9, Eli replied. D*mn, we might not be able to kill them because you are only at level 3. Arent you at level 10? Lets use roundabout tactics. I will send my tiger into battle first. It shouldst for quite some time because its defense is high and I could always replenish its health. Meanwhile, you should be invisible and go forward to kill the model. After that, you must run back immediately. We will settle the police officer when Bobo is back, Eli said. Their group is also very powerful. If I am seduced by the model, I will be stunned for three seconds. Meanwhile, if the police officer shoots me and handcuffs meon top of the models kicks and seduction skills, then I will surely be dead. Thats why you should be invisible after stabbing the model once, no matter if the model is still alive, Eli replied. If I were to be invisible, you will die, wont you? Ill run. Hurry up! We will really be dead if they find us, Eli started to get nervous. Alright, your tiger will go first, Grace said. Eli fed her little tiger with some food. After that, the tiger ran to the model and gave her a hard p. The model put on a seductive charm, which stunned her little tiger for 3 seconds. The police officer also shot the tiger with a gun. Her little tigers health was decreased by half. Eli immediately released her little tiger and let it run away so that the police officer couldnt catch it. However, he managed to put on the handcuffs on her tiger before it could escape. Just like that, its health wasdecreased by another quarter. Just when the model was about to kick the little tiger, Grace showed up and attacked her. She immediately went invisible after that. With this, the models health decreased quite a bit. When the police officers attention was on Grace, Eli took advantage of the opportunity and let her little tiger escape before replenishing its health. Due to another seductive charm used by the model, the tiger was running very slowly. It was once again surrounded by the model and the police officer. The model kicked the tiger and almost killed it. Fortunately, their skills were ready to be used at this time. Eli immediately ran out from the bushes to attack the model by using her roaring skill. However, it didnt cause much damage to the model because Elis level was very low. After that, sheunched another attack on the model. She ran away quickly after using up all her skills. However, the police officer shot Eli while she was running away. Her health was very low at the moment, so she would die very soon. Hide behind a rock, Sean reminded her from behind. Only then, Eli realized that Sean was still in the room. She thought that he had already left. At the same time, she ran to hide behind a rock. Replenish your health, Sean reminded her again. Eli quickly regenerated her health. Sean frowned and asked,Where is your equipment? I gave you so much money, what did you buy with it? At that critical moment, Eli didnt bother to answer Sean because the police officer was already running in her direction. Hurry up and run. His skill will surely reduce your health by half. When that happens, your teammate wouldnt be able to save you, Sean said to Eli. Eli ran away after thinking about it for a second. Fortunately, she had bought her little tiger some time while she was running away. Meanwhile, the model was killed instantly by Grace. When the time was up, her little tiger disappeared automatically. If the little tiger dies, it would cost a lot of money to have it revived. The police officer was still following her closely to avenge his teammate. Grace tried to catch up quickly by using the wind-walking skill. Unfortunately, Bobo teleported on her at that instant, stunning her in ce for five seconds. Eli thought that she would be dead for sure. Squat down, Sean said. Eli squatted down immediately, and she heard a loud bang. She just avoided a deadly attack from the police officer. Run and take a detour behind your teammates. One of them is a magician, and she could cast a paralysis spell for 5 seconds. Take the opportunityto find a ce to hide, Sean said. Okay, Eli followed Seans advice and went behind her teammates. The police officer soon realized that the three of them were on the same team, and he knew that he was outnumbered.Thus, he turned and ran away. Eli was relieved for a moment, then she pressed on the CTRL button and said,Bobo, I almost died because of you. Bobo replied and said, Please forgive me. I came here right after killing the boss. I will give you some potions to replenish your healthter. Sean was getting pissed because Eli was still ignoring him after she won the game. He took a look at the watch on his wrist and saw that it was almost time for him to head down. Hence, he said to Eli,Wheres your equipment? What did you buy? Eli red at Sean and answered, I bought a very powerful set of equipment. Really? You would definitely be dead if I didnt give you any advice just now. I yed more than 20 matches today and Ive won more than 10 times. I am really good at it, Eli bragged. Really? Sean wasnt convinced at all. Apart from him, there were only a few good yers in his guild. Their winning rates were more than half. How could she be so good at it then? He clicked on the match record, and it was true that Eli had won twelve matches out of twenty-four. What kind of top-tier equipment did you buy? Sean was really surprised. Could it be some bug in the game again? Ill tell you after I finish this match, Eli said proudlywith a mischievous look on her face. However, Sean liked her quirkiness. The next moment, his hands pressed on Elis neck as his lips enveloped hers. Oh Eli protested as she was still busy ying her game. Chapter 574 In Fact, He Didn’t Want To Leave Sean didnt want to leave the room. Hewanted to apany Eli while she yed the game. He wanted to kiss her and never let her go. Eli tried hard to push him away but to no avail. Hence, she frowned and pinched his waist. Sean let go of her because he was afraid of being tickled. Im still ying. Im going to lose if you keep doing this, Eliined. So what if you lost?Its not as though you havent lost before. Im going out for dinnerter and I wont be back so soon. Dont wait up for me. Just go to bed when you feel sleepy. Take care of yourself when youre at home, Sean said reluctantly as he didnt want to leave. Sean had be clingy ever since Eli came back even though he wasnever an overly-attached man. Dont worry about me. Ah, dude, could you please get out of the way and return my mouse? Eli pushed Sean away. Sean looked at Eli coldly and said to her, Do you believe that Id bring you along to the dinner? I believe that the Prime Minister would very much like to meet you. Eli narrowed her eyes and said coquettishly, Sean, I am the boss girlfriend. Wouldnt I ruin your reputation if I were to lose this game? Just go aheadand let me y the game in peace, okay? So, youreadmitting that the boss in your username refers to me then? Have you forgotten that you had promised to let me be on the top? It made me so happy thatI wanted to show off by putting it in my username, Eli exined. Sean touched her nose and said softly, Alright, Ill let you be happy for the time being, but you have to change your username tomorrow. Okay, fine, Eli said obediently. She noticed that Sean was finally heading to the door,so she immediately pressed the CTRL key and spoke to her teammates, The three of us have to stick together. We have to follow the previous strategy when the map gets smallerter. I will go to the front to check out the situation, and both of you will follow me at the back.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Bobo replied,Pretty girl, since we have been ying for the whole afternoon, do you want to have a meal with me? Where do you stay? Let me see whether it will be convenient for both of us, Eli said. Bobo then replied, As long as you are willing to, I coulde over to you no matter where you stay and treat you to a good meal. Oh alright, Im in A city of A Country. Bobo replied,Well, I could bring you out for food the next time when youre in X Country. Meanwhile, Sean had left the room. He gave Austin a call,saying,Theres someone named Bobo in the trial version of the game. Look for himand terminate his ount. No matter what the person says, just ignore it and block his ount. Oh, okay. While youre at it, terminate another ount named Grace. Do it no matter what she says, Sean hung up the call after saying that. He finally felt much better. Natasha was still practicing for the mermaid performance when night fell. When she saw Colonel Chering over, she leaned against the side of the ss pool and said to him,Colonel Cher,thats enough.Im freezing to death. Okay, Colonel Cher replied and ced a ss of the hot tea on the table, Drink this and we will go to the venue of the performance. Okay, Natasha came out of the freezing water, her whole body trembling. She quickly put on her clothes then started drinking the hot tea,which helped to warm her body. Colonel Cher turned around and started walking, so Natasha quickly followed him from behind.They got into his car and left. There was slight traffic on the road. Natasha looked out of the window anxiously and said, Why havent we arrived yet? You shouldve asked someone to clear the road for us. At this moment, Colonel Chers phone rang and he answered, Mr. President, we are currently stuck in traffic. I am not sure when well reach the venue, but well try to get there as soon as possible. Okay, Im sorry. Natasha asked Colonel Cher after he hung up the call, Whats wrong? What did the President say? He told us to be quick because the banquet is about to start. It would not be appropriate for you to enter the venue once the banquet starts, Colonel Cher said in a low voice. Could you please hurry up then? I dont know when we will arrive if you were to continue driving so slowly. Its all your fault. You shouldve just let me leave earlier, Natashained and suddenly felt aggrieved because she had been practicing for the whole afternoon. Colonel Cher made a phone call and said, Director Wood, I am rushing somewhere now, could you please clear the road for us? I need you to clear the road from Life Care Road to Gardenia Road, and from Gardenia Road to Heaven Road. What? It will take half an hour for you to get here? Its fine then.Ill reach there in half an hour. Natasha stomped her feet impatiently and keep banging on Colonel Chers seat. Colonel Cher looked calmly at Natasha in the rearview mirror. This was why one should never offend the President, ever. No one could ever beat him in these games. Colonel Cher shivered and suddenly started to admire Eli. Itseemed that she was the only one who could defeat the President. Natasha was already 45 minuteste when she arrived at the restaurant. She quickly changed into her costume and wentinto the pool. Soon, the portable pool was moved into the private room. Yvonne was a little surprised to see Natasha in the pool. Oh my God! Mrs. Osborne was very surprised. She covered her mouth in awe and said, Isnt that the Madams assistant? Yvonne smiled and said in a gentle and elegant tone, We would like to express our friendly gratitude for our most honored guests. Thats great! We enjoyed your hospitality, and we really appreciate it, Mrs. Osborne said to Yvonne. Sean raised his ss and said, I hope that youve had a good day. Yes, I am very happy. The only regret would be that I didnt get a chance to meet Miss Wayne, Mr. Osborne said while clinking his ss with Seans. By the way, does Miss Wayne have a boyfriend? I was thinking maybe I could introduce her to a good man that I know of, Mrs. Osborne was trying to suggest an arranged marriage. They knew what it meant. Yvonne smiled and said, She has a boyfriend who grew up together with her. It seems like they will get married soon. Oh, thats too bad then, Mrs. Osborne said in disappointment. Im not sure who is the good man you are talking about, but I have a younger sister who is still single. Perhaps, we could introduce them to each other, Yvonne continued the conversation. Its Issacs brother and hes 28 years old this year. Hes known to be a yful man, so we thought of getting him a wife to take care of him. I think that my younger sister will be quite a good match for him then, age-wise. Yvonne introduced her sister more zealously. She thought of grabbing this opportunity for her sister because the powers of the Prime Minister of F country wasparable to the President. Besides that, he could also be apetent candidate for the next presidency. How old is Miss Harington? Issac asked. She is 26 this year, Yvonne said with a smile. We wanted to find an older girl as the younger ones couldnt seem to control him. I personally think that older girls will be more charming and more suitable for my younger brother, He rejected Yvonnes suggestion euphemistically. Yvonne was a little embarrassed but she immediatelyposed herself and replied, Yes, it also depends on the fate between two people. Things will happen naturally if they are meant to be together. Likewise, theres no point in forcing things if fate doesnt allow. Chapter 575 Evil Will Be Rewarded With Evil Mrs. Osborne likes listening to opera, right? I have another surprise for you, Sean changed the subject. He pped his hand and anopera song started ying in the background. At this moment, an opera actor entered the room.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Meanwhile, Natasha was still in the pool. She really wanted to get out of the pool because she had been inside for three hours.However, she couldnt. She was freezing, and her whole body was numb. When Sean went to the washroom, Yvonne decided to follow him and ask him, Sean, did Natasha make another mistake again? Sean smiled and replied, There are some things that she is hiding from you. For example, when we were watching the performance by theke earlier, she texted Eli and told her that I had fallen into theke and needed her toe over immediately. What would Mr. and Mrs. Osborne think of us if they were to see Eli there? All our efforts would be in vain then. You know clearly that the project is very important to me. What? No way, how could she do that! Yvonne was astounded. This is just a small punishment for her. I wont be able to keep her by my side if anything like this were to happen again. You should know how to deal with her, Sean reminded Yvonne. Are you sure that she was the one who did those things? Yvonne still couldnt believe it. In fact, she had warned Natasha clearly before this. Im very sure about it and I even saw it with my own eyes. Alright, Ill arrange for someone to send her away, Sean couldnt be bothered to waste his efforts on someone who didnt mean anything to him. He came out to give an order to Colonel Cher before heading back to his seat. Colonel Cher then asked some people to carry Natasha down. Natasha almost fainted because of the cold. She was sneezing non-stop when she walked out of the dressing room. Colonel Cher handed her a gift bag and said, This is a gift from the President. He knew that you must be feeling very tired. He said that you are not required to attend to them for the rest of the day. You may head back and rest now. Alright, Natasha opened the gift bag and saw a crystal swan in it. This was the first time that she had received a gift from Sean. She felt overjoyed from the bottom of her heart, and she thought that everything that happened today was worth it because of the gift. It was already 11 p. m. when Sean returned to the Presidents Mansion. He went straight back to the room. To be exact, he went straight to Elis room. She was still ying the game. The window was open and it was very cold, so she wrapped herself in a wool jacket and tied up her hair into a messy braid. Sean was speechless. Why did he fall in love with such a messy and sloppy woman? Why did you open the window? I should just leave you here to freeze to death, Sean said helplessly as he closed the window. Oh my God, no wonder it felt so cold in here. I didnt realize thatI had forgotten to close the window, Eli took a nce at the window and turned back to look at herputer screen. What? Are you still ying the game? Its already veryte, Sean frowned and said to Eli. This will be myst game, and it wont take up too much time. Im almost at level six now. Im awesome, right! Eli bragged. Sean nodded his head, amazed by the fact that she could reach level six in just less than twenty hours,Did you find any bugs in the game? Nothing so far, Eli repliedzily. Sean loosened his tie and threw it on the chair, then proceeded to unbutton his shirt. After that, he went and sat down next to Eli. She was pairing up with another two teammates who were both at level 10. One of them was a level ten police officer who looked very familiar to Sean. Is that the police officer who almost killed you earlier? Eli smiled and answered him, There are no permanent friends or enemies in this world. Do you know how long it took to dress up as a model? Seans face darkened a little. He finally knew why Eli could have such high win rates. It was becauseher teammates were all at a high level. Have you always been ying solo matches then? Sean asked. Yes. There will be three winners at the end of every solo match. Hence, I just need to team up with the strong teammates and the probability of me winning will be rtively high, Eli exined. Sean sneered and replied, Oh, so that is the bug. Ah? Eli had a bad feeling, and the next moment, she saw Sean making a phone call. Its me. Regarding the new game,when yers participate in the solo match randomly in the future, the level difference between the yers could no longer be more than two levels. Otherwise, it will be unfair to the low-level yers. Yes, it will be better if they were to battle with opponents with the same level, Sean ordered. Eli didnt want to bother Sean anymore, so she continued to y her game. Oh yes, by the way, what is your ultimate equipment? Sean asked Eli. Eli ignored him and did not say a word. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, thus she could only kill the little monsters to vent her anger. She decided to not tell Sean anything in the future. Sean looked at Eli and said, Do you want me to ban your ount? Eli started to get upset, so she pushed the mouse away and said to Sean, Thats it, Im not ying anymore. You can ban me if you want.Howme. Shey on the bed with her back facing Seanand covered her head with a nket. From tomorrow onwards, I will start ying games that are developed by otherpanies.At least then I wont get banned for no reason! Sean looked at her helplessly and tried to pull her nket away. However, Eli refused and pulled it back instead. He frowned, Im not prohibiting you from ying. Just tell me, okay? Tell you about it so that you could take it away from me? Eli felt that it was unfair. Alright, I will ask someone to credit one thousand dors into your ount if you tell me. Is that okay? After all, I couldnt use the money elsewhere, Seanpromised. Eli popped her head out and said, I want two thousand dors. One thousand is not enough for me. I am spending too much Alright, deal! Two thousand dors it is, Sean could only ept her request. Eli smiled and kicked the nket away, Deal! She moved to theputer and let Sean have a look at her equipment. Sean took a nce at it and realized that it was nothing special. He had seen this kind of equipment beforebut he was also wondering if it could be a bug when everything wasbined. My ultimate equipment is this beautiful costume and hairstyle. My opponents will be less likely to kill me if I were to dress up beautifully. Not only that, buttheres also a higher chance for me to team up with those good yers with this kind of appearance. It doesnt matter whether or not I am good at this game, because I could win as long as my teammates are good, Eli exined to Sean. Sean was speechless once again. When he thought of Eli seducing other yers while he was out weing the guests, he couldnt help but frown. He also thought of the past when Eli not only confessed to himbut also confessed to other men. It became worse after she grew up because she would go around and meet different men to confess to every other day. During those three years, Sean had lost count of how many men he had to deal with just to keep them away from Eli. You could team up with me in the future. I am the best yer in the game, Sean said coldly. What level are you at? Eli asked. If I am not mistaken,level 68. Hows that? Well, you could slowly wait for me to reach your level then, Eli rolled her eyes at him and continued ying the game. I could ask them to give me a level eight ount. What? Where is the fun in that then? This game is all about the fun you gain when you increase your levelslowly, Eli focused on her game and said. When Sean noticed that Eli was about to ignore him again, he went forward and pushed her down. Chapter 576 You Must Eat To Have The Energy To Do Work Sean, what are you doing? Im still ying. Its the critical moment because there were only ten yers left in the game, Eliined as she pushed him away. Ill help you with the game. Go and take a shower. Seanmanded her. No, I dont want to. Ill do it myself. Ill go take a shower first then. It will be your turn after that, Sean said to her. Alright, you can go now, Eli was trying to stop Sean from bothering her. Sean got up from the bed and went into the bathroom. Eli quickly turned back to her game. She was still ying the game. after he was done showering and drying his hair,Its your turn now. Hold on, there are six people left in the game. Our opponents had also formed a team and they seem to be stronger than us. I cant handle it.If I lose now, Ill be very upset because Ive wasted so much time on it, Eli said anxiously as she focused on the match. Go and take a shower now and Ill help you win the game, Sean sat next to her. Eli knew that Sean was much better in the game than she was, so she let him help her with it. Sean was already so good at the game. He used the characters skills,blocked the opponents, then hid away from them in a swift second. Eli remained in her seat. It seemed that she had no ns to shower. Instead, she sat next to Sean and watched him y. Hide first, Sean said to his teammates. Then,he dodged the enemies attacks and ran to the store nearby. He saw that Eli had 15300 dors left in her ount, so he bought a Thunder Spike, two bottles of health potions, and a bottle of mana points. F*ck, that Thunder Spike costs 5000 dors. Its not worth it at all. I only get 1000 dors for every match I win.I really think that this is the biggest bug, isnt it? Eli sat beside Sean andined. How else do you think this game could make us money?Some yers dont really care about the amount of money they spend, they just want to win the game, Sean exined to Eli while focusing on the game. His cool look actually looked quite handsome. Eli smiled. Was he the perfect example of that kind of person? You must give me back that five thousand dors. It took me a long time to earn it, Eli mumbled. Alright, no problem, Sean sent a message to his teammates after replenishing his health,Get ready. I bought a Thunder Spike which could reduce the opponents health by 1000 points. We have to first change the opponents special forcesso that he would go invisible, then we could attack him. He probably wouldnt be able to defend himself then. Cool, youre so rich, his teammate said. Sean didnt bother to reply to them because from tomorrow onwards, they will not be able to y with Eli anymore. Eli was watching as Sean killed the opponents special forces. Wow, I leveled up again! I am at level seven now.I am so happy! Eli shouted andughed happily. Elis character became the opponents target after Sean helped her to defeat their special forces. Now, everyone was aiming at him. The characters health had reduced drastically, so he couldnt help but seek help from his teammates,Buddies, cover me, its your turn to shine, Sean said to them. He ran away quickly when his teammates were stopping the two men. He kept running, and he released his little tiger in the meantime so that it could turn back and help him attack. Eli thought that she was about to win, so she breathed out a sigh of relief and said to Sean, This character is a littleme because its health is quite limited. Sean fixed his eyes on theputer screen and answered Eli, Its time for you to shower now. Okay, Eli responded. However she still remained on her seat,her eyes staring at theputer. Sean turned his head slowly and stared at her, then he raised his voice slightly and said, Go, now. Fine, fine, Eli took her clothes and went into the bathroom. However, it took her just 15 minutes and she didnt even blow dry her hair. Sean red at her and frowned, Why didnt you dry your hair? Didnt you know that you would get a headache if you dont blow dry your hair? It will dry on its own, Eli replied nonchntly. She sat down in front of theputer and said to Sean, You turned theputer off. Sean ignored her. After that, he got out of bed to get a hairdryer from the bathroom and plugged it into the power source. He saw that Eli was about to turn on theputer, so he said to her in an unpleasant tone,Arent you going to bed? Its already sote. You are going to reset the game tomorrow anyway. If I dont y it now, I am sure that I wont be getting such good teammates tomorrow, Eli said seriously. Sean grabbed the mouse away from her hand and turned off theputer. Eli red at Sean for a while, then turned on theputer again. He said helplessly, Its already veryte. I promise you that I wont reset the game tomorrow so that you have one more day to y it, is that okay? Eli raised her smile and said, Then, you have to promise me that you will never ban my ount. It wont be banned, ever, He promised her while drying her hair. Eli smiled happily because she had achieved what she wanted. In fact, she was a little tired after todays game, so she rested on Seans thigh and let him blow dry her hair.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Her sleepiness was getting in the way. It was sofortable to have someone dry her hair andshe almost fell asleep because of that. She closed her eyes and drifted off to sleep after some time. Sean was speechless when he noticed that Eli had fallen asleep on his thigh.He carried her to the bed and covered her with the nket. However, he didnt leave the room after that. Instead, he watched Eli from the side. Eli kept moving around in her sleep. She turned over andpressed the side of her face on the pillow, her legs peeking out of the nket. Sean chuckled. He was about to go to bed as well. He lifted the nket and saw the gift bag that Issac had given to Eli. She really was an easygoing person. Sean took out the item in the bag. It was a sapphire ne. Issac had gotten that from an auction a long time ago. Sean didnt expect that he would carry such a valuable item around and give it to Eli, instead ofYvonne. He suddenly got annoyed when he thought of Issacs intention earlier to have Eli marry his younger brother. He threw the gift to the side table. This girl was always going around seducing so many men. He even thought of feeding her until she became obeseso that no one would evernd a greedy eye on her apart fromhimself. He hugged her in his arms and then went to sleep. Eli woke up early the next morning because she was thinking of the game. She got out of bed, then walked into the bathroom and brushed her teeth. Sean had also woken up early, He couldnt sleep in because he needed to send Mr. and Mrs. Osborne off to the airport. When he walked to the bathroom, Eli was justing out from inside. He put his arm around her waist, kissed her on the forehead, and said, Im going to send the Prime Minister and his wife off. Come with me. Huh? No thanks. I got up early to y games, not to send the Prime Minister off with you, Eli refused. Sean was in a good mood when he saw that Eli was frowning, Do you not want to? Convince me then. Eli tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek. Thats all? Obviously, Sean was not satisfied. You havent brushed your teeth yet, Eli said in disgust Got it, Sean said as he let go of Eli. Eli went out in a hurry, then turned on theputer and logged into the game page. She chose her costume for her character, put on some makeup, and had breakfast, before heading to the mall to take a walk. Her character was shopping in the store when Sean came out from the washroom, He was speechless. He went forward, put his arm around her shoulder, and kissed her on the lips. Eli could smell the toothpaste from his lips. However, she didnt forget Seans request. She really didnt want to go with him, so she slid her tongue into his mouth and followed his breath. Meanwhile, Sean had gone in deeper as he put his hands into Elis oversized clothes. Eli was shocked all of a sudden because Sean was leaning onto her closely and holding her a little too tightly. She noticed that a particr body part of his was twitching. Chapter 577 A Dominant Man She quickly stepped back then changed the subject and said, Im hungry. Sean looked at her dotingly and said, I know. Its because I didnt feed you well yesterday. Eli was speechless. After all, she had her fair share of experiences in life. She knew exactly what Sean meant the moment he said that. Im really hungry. I would only have the strength to work once my tummy is filled, right? Eli smiled and thought of buying herself some time because Sean would be leaving soon to send the Osbornes off. Sean smiled and replied, Okay, lets have breakfast first then. Do you want to have it downstairs or in the room? By the way, Yvonnes sister is here, have you met her yet? I saw herst night, but she didnt see me because I hid, Eli said with a naughty smile, Id rather stay in the room and eat. I dont have anything to talk to them about. You should be prepared because Reba will be staying here for a few days, Sean reminded her. A few days? Doesnt she know that you and Yvonne are sleeping in separate rooms? Eli had a bad feeling. Her family knows about our situation and that we will be divorcing each other in due time, Sean exined. But she doesnt know whats going on between you and me. So, you need to have more self-control in public, okay? I am your assistant, do you understand?We mustnt show off our rtionship in front of everyone, Eli reminded him. Sean smiled and said, Ive told Yvonne honestly about my rtionship with you because we are partners.I am sure that Yvonne would tell Reba about you even if I dont. Could you please tell Yvonne to keep our rtionship a secret then? I am notfortable with Reba knowing about us, Eli suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Alright, then wait for me in the room, Sean agreed and left the room. He walked to Yvonnes room and knocked on the door. Yvonne was already up and she had put on her exquisite make-up. She smiled faintly when she saw that it was Sean. Wheres your sister? Sean asked. She wouldnt wake up before 10 a. m. Shes still a kid, Yvonne answered softly. Sean entered her room and said, Reba still has no idea whats going on between Eli and me, right? I didnt tell her because I didnt want to cause unnecessary trouble. She came here to go on a blind date with Bemy, but shes not too happy because Bemy has just rejected her. She should be fine after a month. Shell probably return to M Country soon, Yvonne said dejectedly. I never expected that she would be rejected by Bemy as well. I always thought that it would be a great help to him if he were to marry Reba because of the Harington familys status in M Country. Besides that, you are also Mrs. President, Sean said suspiciously. Do you think that he already had someone in mind? Or that he has other better options? Could it be that he wanted to test out his own abilities? Yvonne guessed. I am wary about this man who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Not only does he seem to have no weaknesses, but there are also too many things that we dont know about him. He was directly assigned to the Department of External Affairs, which is under my governance. A few subordinates from that department told me that he had done a lot ofunpredictable and unfathomablethings.He is also a decisive and sociable man. I have a feeling that he might be my strong opponent, so I must keep an eye on him, Sean said seriously. Shall I send a few men from Team Phantom to see how he reacts? Yvonne asked. We could try, but we should be careful not to expose any clues, Sean reminded her. Okay. Also, dont tell anyone about my rtionship with Eli. Alright. Sean Yvonne paused for a moment and continued,Although the Griswell familys status is not as well-known as the Haringtons, they are still quite reputable back in M Country. Even the Harington family needs their support in some aspects because we have too manymon interests. I know that Natasha had done another mistake this time,but she has already gotten the punishment that she deserves. She is now lying in bed now because of her fever. I hope that there wouldnt be a next time. If you want to prevent something like this from happening again in the future, I will arrange a blind date for her to marry into a good family once she recovers, Sean said in a low voice. Yvonne seemed to have another thought in mind but she didnt say it out loud. She couldnt tell Sean about her agreement with Natasha, which was to make Natasha his second wife. Dont worry about it. Well talk about it after she recovers. Ill discuss it with her and let you know what she thinks. Okay,After that, Sean went to the kitchen and asked his housekeeper to send some breakfast to his room. When he went upstairs, he saw that Eli was sitting in front of herputer and ying her game. Sean frowned, How old are you? Youre like a little girl who is addicted to online games. Just let me be as I am so free today. I will not be free tomorrow because you will be going to the parade, Eli stared at theputer and said. Sean sat beside her, then looked at her and asked, Eli, have you ever thought of marrying me? Eli felt that this topic was a little too serious for her at the moment. In fact, she had never thought of marrying him. Even in those two years, she knew clearly that it was impossible for them to have a good ending. I might have dreamed of that before, Eli answered. She really did dream of marrying him, but she ended up waking up in fright. Sean smiled because he was satisfied with that answer. He touched Elis head and said dotingly, Alright, you may continue to y your game. Have fun. Eli didnt like the way he had touched her head because it made her feel as though she was a child. In fact, she was older than him, even if it just by a few months. She turned around and messed up Seans hair, and felt better after doing so. Sean stared at her smiling face. He hated it whenever other people messed up his hair. Nobody could touch his hair except for his hairstylist. However, he didnt mind at all if Eli was the one who did it.In fact, he enjoyed it. He leaned forward and kissed her on the lips.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Oh Eli protested. He was at it again. How annoying. She didnt know however that the more she protested, the more he enjoyed it. Sean kissed her even more aggressively, and he slid his hands into her shirt and started kissing downwards. Eli finally spoke this time, and she protested, Im ying games. My character will die if you keep acting like this. He kissed her lips again and said deeply, Do you want me to turn the time into Tuesday? Yes, Eli immediately agreed and she wrapped her legs around his waist and said, Give me another 300, 000 dors. I need more money because I keep using up my money. Got it, he lowered his head and continued to kiss her. The door was pushed open at this moment. Natasha was standing at the door with a tray in her hands. Eli was shocked and she immediately hid under the nket when she heard someoneing in. Sean looked at Natasha and shouted fiercely, Who let you in here! Chapter 578 Find Out Who Did It Natasha looked at Sean with a grievance. She knew that Sean and Eli were a couple, but seeing them kissing brought another feeling in her heart. She had always thought Sean was a pure and sacred man who would not simply give himself to a woman. This was also why she had admired him for such a long time. If she hadnt walked in on them by ident,who knew what they wouldve been doing by now. Whenever she thought of the possibility of Sean having sexual rtions with Eli, she couldnt seem to withhold her jealousy. Mr. President, didnt you ask someone to send your breakfast to your room? Natasha said indignantly, as though she was provoking them. Dont you know how to knock on the door? Get out. You shouldnt be doing this, Sean ordered coldly. Natasha turned around quickly. She becameangrier the more she thought about it. She spat in each of the dishes before cing the tes onto the table. Eli popped her head out of the nket and looked at the door in confusion, Is that woman in love with you? That is why I cant keep her by my side anymore. I will arrange a blind date for her in a few days so that she couldget married, Sean said softly. Could she marry anyone she likes? It seems that you are treating her quite well, Elis eyes shone brightly, Do you think that you could arrange a blind date for me as well in the future once youre done with me? Sean knocked her head hard, then gnashed his teeth and said to her, You better not annoy me. If I am annoyed with you, I would make sure that you wont be able to get a man in the future, let alone let you use a real gun. You are such an evil man. Not only do you not want me, but you also wont let me find someone else. What the hell is this logic? Anyway, whats a real gun? Eli was getting irritated. He dragged her to his front, and then ripped off his underwear to show her what a real gun was They were at it for more than half an hour. Eli was furious. Wasnt hesupposed to send the Prime Minister and his wife off to the airport? Sean was patient enough to seduce Eli and leave her wanting more, but he refused to give it to her in the end. Hence, Eli was angry. How could someone be so annoying? She became even more annoyed whenshe thought of Sean stopping her from seeing other men in the future. She finally understood something that she had heard when she was young. Was it good? Sean came out of the shower and asked Eli. Eli rolled her eyes at him and replied,Do you think that you could get the answer you want from a person who is almost starving to death? Sean was speechless. Alright, I will get you some food now, Sean went out of the room and saw that there was a tray on the table. He brought it to the kitchen and gave an order to the chef saying, Throw this away. When I ask you all to send me food in the future, it mustnt be handed to anyone else, not even the Madam.Do you understand? The chefs exchanged nces with each other, then nodded and said,Got it. Eli finally got to have her breakfast. It was a British breakfast that included bacon, scrambled eggs, haggis, and hashbrowns. There was also a ss of orange juice next to the meal. She was satisfied with the breakfast. After breakfast, she continued with her game and tried her best to level up her character. She reached level eight within just three hours. She hadalso received the 300, 000 dors that Sean had promised to give to her. After she finished ying a match, her character went to the mall and bought a powerful Beast Tamer outfit. It was a very expensive buy, which cost her 120, 000 dors. After equipping the outfit, herbat value increased by 100, and her health points increased by 500, adding on to her existing 500 health points. Also,her magic increased by 100 and her health regeneration was doubled. After that, she went on and bought a Life Ring,a pair of Speedy Boots to boost her speed, and a Magic Shield which could reduce the damage dealt to her by 20%. However, everything was so expensive. The shield had cost her 5, 000 dors.After buying two invincible skills, one health point regeneration, and ten pieces of chicken meat for her little tiger,she only had 120 dors left. She went to the toilet after her character was done shopping. When she came back and sat down in front of theputer, she felt something underneath her butt. She adjusted the position of the nket and realized that there was something there. She stood up,looked at the nket, and wondered if Sean had left something in the nket for her. However,she thought it was odd because she clearly remembered that there wasnt anything there before she went to the toilet. She started screaming and took a few steps back once she lifted the nket. Two greyish-brown snakes with triangr-shaped heads were crawling under the nket. Although she didnt know what exact species of snake they were, she knew clearly that they were poisonous because of their triangr-shaped heads. She was frightened because there were two venomous snakes in her room. She would have been dead in an instant if they had bitten her. She immediately rushed out of her room and held on to the housekeepers hand and said, My room Room Two snakes On my bed There might be more Im scared!N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. How could that be possible? The housekeeper was shocked as well. He gathered two guards with him and they went upstairs together. Meanwhile, Natasha ran out of her room and screamed, Snakes! There are snakes in my room! Im scared! The housekeepers face darkened, and he immediately went to the Presidents room with the guards. Natashas face was gloomy and she ran towards Eli. Eli noticed that Natasha was approaching her, so she ran away while screaming, Donte near me. Theres a snake in your pocket! Ah! Natasha also screamed as she ran towards Eli. Eli ran away even faster. She was d that she had been working out before this, else she wouldnt have the energy to run away. Natasha was far behind from her after a while. There were a few oing cars, and the middle one suddenly stopped. Sean came out of the car andran towards Eli. He held her hand and asked worriedly, What happened? Sean, there are venomous snakes in your room. There are a few on my bed, and they are very disgusting. I am leaving this ce. I dont want to be here anymore! Eli said in a hurry because she was frightened. She was not afraid of anything, but creepy and slimy snakeswere very disgusting to her. When she thought of the snakes and the fact that she had sat on them, her body couldnt help but tremble. How is that possible?How could there be snakes in the Presidents Mansion? They clean the ce every few days, so it is impossible to find a snake there. There were snakes, and they were the poisonous kind. Their heads were triangr and brown, Eli said while her neck shrank. She even drew out the shape of a triangle with her fingers. Sean gritted his teeth and shot a stern look. He was outraged and hemanded his subordinates,Get to the bottom of this! Find out who did it,and throw the person into a snake den to let them pay for their own doing! Yes, Colonel Cher could tell that Sean was furious. He immediately got into the car and drove toward the vi. Yvonne got out of the car with slight worry on her mind. She had a bad feeling and she looked at Natasha from the distance. Sean hugged Eli, thenforted her softly and said, Dont be afraid. Im here with you. I wont leave you alone anymore. Chapter 579 He Didn’t Want To Disappoint Her Anymore Seanforted Eli, but her voice was still trembling and her eyes were red. Eli had a strange feeling in her heart. She looked at Sean and said, I think that I got really lucky. The snakes didnt hurt me while I was ying the game, because they already went under my nket by the time I noticed them. I bet the person wanted to make it look as though you died in an ident. I dont believe that there would be snakes in the Presidents Mansion, especially venomous ones, Sean said firmly. Eli was still feeling scared when she thought about it. She just realized that she was shivering because she was wearing only a thinyer of clothes. Sean was too worried about her before this to realize it. When he finally noticed that Eli was feeling cold, he took off his windbreaker and put it on her. After that, he said to her, Lets get in the car, its warmer in there. I dont want you to get sick. Eli grabbed his sleeve and said, I dont want to go back. There are snakes in there. Lets get into the car first, Sean said to her as he opened the car door of the passenger seat. Sean sat in the drivers seat as Colonel Cher had already gone to the vi. He turned on the heater for Eli so that she would feel warmer. Yvonne also got into the car, but it seemed as though a lot of thoughts were going through her mind. Sean stared ahead coldly as he asked Yvonne, Yvonne, what do you think we should do if this was a nned murder? Yvonnes heart skipped a beat, then she answered, I think that the person just wanted to give Eli a warning. I dont think that they really wanted to kill her.They wouldnt have used such a method if they really wanted to kill Eli. Who do you think did it then? What kind of warning is this? Sean continued to ask, his tone getting more serious. Yvonne remained silent and said nothing. Eli noticed that something was off, hence, she turned her head to Yvonne and asked, Was it you? Of course not. Im happy to have you in the President Mansion. Why would I scare you away by using this kind of trick? Yvonne immediately denied. So, is it Natasha then? Eli frowned and made another guess. I am not sure about that and I dont want to guess without any proof, Yvonne answered with a face filled with embarrassment. She looked like she was thinking about something else, which made her look charming. Eli didnt want Yvonne to feel embarrassed, so she decided to stop asking. She said to Sean, I saw Natasha running out of her room saying that her room also had snakes when I was in the kitchen. However, I saw that there was a snake in her pocket when she was running toward me. Yvonne became even more worried. Sean, Reba is my younger sister. I will take responsibility for her if she has done a mistakebecause I didnt educate her properly as her sister. If you must put someone into the snake den as punishment, I will do it for her. I apologize on her behalf because she has been spoilt by our parents, Yvonne said while sobbing. Sean didnt start driving. Instead,he continued looking ahead and said, Yvonne, I hope that you would not me me.This is not a game. I must keep my promise because I have already given out the order. I know and I wont me you. Its my choice, and I am willing to bear the consequences, her eyes turned red and tears started to roll down from her cheeks. Eli wanted to let her go, but she felt that it was unfair once she thought of the snakes. She was lucky enough to be able to escape from them, else she would have been dead in Seans room. Sean remained silent for three seconds and said, Why are you doing this to me? What would people think if I were to put you into the snake den when you are not the culprit? Everyone would say that you are a loving sister because you took the punishment for your sister, but what about me? I would be a cruel dictator in everyones eyes. Besides, itwasnt your fault from the very beginning, so I wont let you take the me. But Reba is my mothers favorite child. They will hate you if you do this to her, Yvonne reminded Sean. Are you not your mothers favorite child then? Sean nced at her and continued, No one is above thew. The person should have thought about the consequences before setting up the trap. Anyway, I dont think that your sister was the one who had let the snakes out. What?Who else could it be if it wasnt Reba? Yvonne felt hopeful again. Sean gave out an evil smile and said, Natasha Griswell. Yvonnes eyes turned gloomy all of a sudden. She furrowed her brows and spoke, Didnt you already warn her yesterday? How could it be her again? That is why I cant keep her in the Presidents Mansion anymore, Sean said firmly and started driving.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g There was aplicated look in Yvonnes eyes. She had been by Seans side for three yearsand never once had he made the wrong judgment. Sean, I am sure that you know Natasha is the third daughter of the Griswell family. Although the Griswell familys status is not as well-known as our Harington family, they are still considered to have a strong influence in M Country. Natashas parents had high expectations for her when she followed me here to A Country. I am worried that her parents would not spare you and start making things difficult for the Harington family. So? Sean replied as though he didnt care at all. If the Harington family doesnt give a reasonable exnation to this matter, they will surely bring this case to the President. Although the President is my uncle, now that the Harington family is in conflict with the arthy family, they would surely make use of this issue to criticize us. Nheless, I am sure that the Griswell family will be on the arthy familys side, and the influence of the Harington family will be greatly reduced. How could we assist you when we are not that great ourselves? Its all connected.I hope that you would think twice before you act, Yvonne exined to Sean anxiously. Sean stepped on the brakes. Elis heart quenched a little. She didnt know much about politics, but she understood what Yvonne had just said. They were all in aplicatedwork of rtionships, and a single wrong move will cause a big ripple effect. It seemed that her matter will not be regarded seriously. She was disappointed, because to Sean, she was less important than politics. She swore that she must beware of Natasha in the future, else she would already be dead before she could take revenge. Sean held Elis hand tightly as though he was reassuring her. Eli looked at Sean in confusion. Atthat moment, Sean saw the disappointment in her eyes. He didnt want to disappoint her anymore. He med himself every day after she left. If he loved and doted her more, would she be reluctant to leave him then? He turned around,looked at Yvonne coldly, and said, Thats why you mustnt let the news of Natasha reach M Country. Im sure that you could understand my decision, Yvonne. What? Yvonne was not sure what to do anymore. She was frightened by Seans expression. Her life is important, but Elis life is more precious to me. So, I will make her pay for what she has done, Sean said firmly. Elis heart was trembling. She felt as though she had just gotten struck by lightning. Her mind went nk for a few seconds Chapter 580 I Won’t Spare You If You Hurt My Woman Do you really have to do this?You are not an irrational person.If Natasha dies, not only will it affect the Harington family, but you would be affected as well. You do know that you are not in a very stable position right now, dont you? Yvonne said incredulously. If the Griswell family wants to turn against me, I will surely make them disappear in M Country within a year, Sean smiled and said to Yvonne, unfazed. Yvonne lowered her head and kept quiet. Eli didnt want Sean to jeopardize his future because of herself, because it would leave her feeling bad for the rest of her life. I have an idea, she suddenly voiced out. What? Yvonne looked at Eli with hope. If Natasha was really the culprit, she must have thought that she wouldnt get any punishment because of her family background. I couldnt possibly allow her to stay so arrogant.I love my life so much, I dont feel like dying yet, Eli said. Yvonne didnt expect that Eli would say that in front of Sean. It waspletely contrary to what she had imagined. She thought that Eli would ask Sean to spare Natasha, just like how it always was in the TV shows. However, it is really not easy to exin this matter to the relevant parties if we were to kill her here. After all, I am sure that the Harington and Griswell families will wonder why you killed Natasha when I am still alive. They will surely feel that it is unfair, and they might even think that you are biased. I would think so too if I were them, Eli continued. At this moment, Yvonne looked hopeful again. She stared at Eli and reminded her, If we hurt Natasha, there will surely be a political war. Why dont we just send her back to M Country and tell the Griswell family what their daughter had done?I am sure that they will feel ashamed and grieved,and at the same time, I will be safe. Eli was definitely being merciful this time because she was daunted by her own emotions. That wont work. Now that Natasha knows about your rtionship with Sean, she will surely spread the news all over the inte. This will surely cause a big impact on Seans career because the people in politics are always looking for something bad to say about him, Yvonne stopped her. Eli shrugged her shoulders because she didnt know what else to do anymore. She could only remain silent. Sean touched the steering wheel lightly, then he nced at Yvonne and said, Yvonne, I am sure that you understand that even though Natasha cant return to M Country, that doesnt mean that I will spare her. After all, she did just hurt the woman whom I love deeply. Yvonne wanted to speak, but she paused for a while and had a second thought. After that, she said,I wouldnt be able to exin it to the Griswell family if I couldnt save her. Could you please at least spare her life? Why dont you give me a good solution on how topunish her without returning her to M Country, and without killing her? Sean asked coldly. Yvonne clenched her fists and lowered her head. Sean started driving. Yvonne said slowly from behind,If we could really prove that she did it, we could put her into a snake den with ten non-venomous snakes for ten minutes as a punishment. I am sure that she will finally learn from the lesson. If she does it again next time, I wont give her any more chances. I dont think that there will be a next time for her, Sean said firmly. He stopped the car at the entrance and stared fiercely at Natasha. Natasha came over and said to Sean,Its horrendous. There are snakes in my room. I almost got bitten by them. Sean opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at her and said, I could see that you are wearing quite a lot for a person who had just run out from your room hurriedly. I was just about to leave my room to get some foodwhen I saw that there were snakes on my bed, Natasha exined. Yvonne had also gotten out of the car. She looked at Natasha with aplicated expression in her eyes. Really? I heard that you had snakes in your pocket as well, Sean looked into her eyes and tried to examine her expression. Yes, I was scared to death. The snake crawled into my pocket, Natasha said in horror. Which pocket? Wheres the snake now? Natasha paused for a while and continued, I am not sure. I was afraid that it would bite me, so I kept running away. I am not sure where it went while I was running. Colonel Cher, Sean shouted. Colonel Cher came out from the vi and looked at Sean respectfully. At this moment, Reba came out of the house with her old servant. She walked to Yvonne and asked, Yvonne, did something happen? I heard them say that there were snakes in the room. This has nothing to do with you, right? Yvonne asked in a low voice. Reba shook her head and answered, I dont know what happened at all. Yvonne nodded her head and kept quiet. However, she looked very worried and even let out of a sigh.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. Search her pockets, Sean ordered. Colonel Cher obeyed his order and searched Natashas pocket. When Sean saw that there was a tape in her pocket, he stared at her and shouted,What is this? Exin! What? Why do I need to exin? I am not sure what you mean, Mr. President Natasha panicked and she went towards Yvonne and tried to seek her help. Do I need to say more? What is this tape for? I am sure that the answer will be clear after we send this to the forensics department, Sean said coldly. Natashas face turned dark, but she continued to say, What does it have to do with me? I dont know anything. Sean sneered. He knew her intentions even though he had never liked her. He would usually ignore her for Yvonnes sake. However, she had hurt the woman that he loved. Hence, he would not let her go easily, Do you want me to tell you what your n was? Sean said to her. Natasha clenched her fists tightly. First, you knocked out the snake and kept it in your pocket. However, you were not sure when it would be conscious again and you were afraid that it would bite you. Therefore,you fixed it in your pocket with the tape and only let its head out. At the very least, you could easily grab its head where and when you wanted to release it If I have guessed correctly, your fingerprints should be all over the tape, Sean said firmly. Natasha stumbled two steps backward. Sean had proved his theory by her reaction. He continued to say,I think that you have done all this because you needed a backup n for yourself. If Eli was killed by the snakes that you had put in the room, then you would not need to do it yourself. However, she would have run out of the room if she survived. At that time, you pretended that you also found snakes in your room and ran out of your room as well. After that, you could just go near Eli and let the snake in your pocket out to bite her. However, you didnt expect that Eli would notice that there was a snake inside your pocket. You also never expected that she could run that fast, right? Sean said. Natasha knew that she couldnt deny it anymore, so she stopped defending herself. Yes, it was me. Youve started to ignore the Madam ever since this woman got here, and I am sure that she will affect your career in the future. So, for yours and the Madams sakes, I must put this woman to death. I must kill her so that you would have no more worries in the future! Natasha made it sound as though she was doing it for Sean and Yvonne, and she even exposed everything to Reba. Chapter 581 If Love Stop spouting nonsense, Natasha.I wasnt neglected by the President at all because of Eli. Besides, Eli has saved us from a disaster yesterday because she had rescued the Prime Minister. How could you do this to her? Yvonne finally voiced out. Madam, dont deny the fact anymore.When I sent breakfast to the Presidents room this morning, I saw Yvonne gave Natasha a p before she could finish her sentence. Nonsense. How could you have gone to the Presidents room if I was taking care of your fever this morning? Natasha Griswell, what are you trying to say? Yvonne was enraged, and her hand was still shaking. Natasha covered her face in confusion. She had never expected that Yvonne would p her. She looked at Yvonne, then lowered her head and murmured,I did it for the President and the Madam, so I dont think that I have done anything wrong. Sean, Natasha is my maid. She has made a huge mistake. Could you please hand her over to me so I could teach her a lesson myself? Yvonne said to Sean softly. Sean nodded his head. Yvonne then took Natasha to her room, along with her other maids. Eli was still sitting in the car and thinking of something. She refused to get out of the car at all. Sean opened the door and sat down in the drivers seat. He said to her, You dont have to worry anymore. This kind of thing will not happen again. I will ask the housekeepers to change all the bedsheets in both our roomsand also to clean every corner of the rooms to make sure that none of the snakes are left behind. Snakes are timid animals. They wont bite as long as we leave them alone. Dont worry about it. Sean, dont you think that its partly our fault? I think that we are acting out of line, and we are deceiving people. Yvonne is such a warm person, to be honest, you shouldnt let her down, Eli replied. Sean frowned and he went forward to grab her chin so that Eli was looking at him. He then said to her seriously,I have already told you before this, and I dont want to repeat myself about the rtionship I have with Yvonne. So, please dont talk about it, and stop thinking about it,alright? We both know it, but other people may not know about it. Dont forget who you are. Everything you do will be magnified by others. We could risk our lives even with just one small mistake, Eli exined to Sean seriously. Sean paused for a moment, and there was a sparkle in his eyes, Are you worrying about me? There were a lot of things going on in Elis mind, hence, she turned away. She didnt know if she really cared about him, but she felt that it wasnt right. She looked back at him and said, What Yvonne said was right. There are a lot ofmon interests between you and the Harington family.Yvonne may not mind our rtionship, but what about her family? What would they think? They will surely feel upset because it is so unfair to Yvonne. How could a nice woman like her sacrifice her future just for politics? I promised her that Iwill let her go back to the man she loveswhen everything is settled. But she is not having an affair with the man she loves like what you and I are doing right now. People have no idea about the fake marriage between you two, so my existence is definitely a threat to you. But your disappearance has been a torture to me, Sean interrupted her and said. Eli paused because she had a strange feeling in her heart. Could it be that Sean had really fallen in love with her? Unbelievable. She wasnt the best-looking girl, nor did she have a perfect body figure, nor did she have a good family background or great intelligence. I think that your brain has gone all wonky, Eli blurted out. Sean patted her head and answered, Thats why we are meant to be. She knew that Sean was being sarcastic, but she couldnt feel angry because there were a lot of things going on in her mind at that moment. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. It was more chilly outside. She straightened her clothes and realized that she was still wearing Seans windbreaker. She got into the car again and returned it to Sean because she didnt want to attract any unwanted attention from others. She then said to Sean,Get out of the car., I want to have some alone time here. When you are back in the house, ask your housekeeper to send me a winter jacket. Put it on. Dont catch a cold. Im much stronger than you are, Sean threw his windbreaker to Eli, then got out of the car and went back to the house. His smell lingered on the windbreaker. Eli put it on and looked toward the Presidents Mansion as she leaned on the side of the car. She and Sean had been a mistake from the very beginning. She thought about the incident that happened five years agowhen she went on a blind date with Sean that was set up by Frederick Addington. She lost her first time to him just like that. Now that she knew how smart Sean was, she couldnt believe that he had actually fallen into Fredericks trap. He must have just gone with the flow. She didnt have any rtionship with other men for the next three years after that. No one went after her,and she also couldnt seem to get anyones attention. However, she never expected that she would meet Sean once again. At that time, she was young and wild. She had already nned on losing her virginity, but she never thought that she would lose it to Sean. Nheless, she didnt expect that she would be under Seans control after that. However, it was all Seans n to get her pregnant. She stayed by his side because of Ste. She was very unwilling to stay with him. In those two years, all she could think about was to run away from him. In fact, when she came back this time, the first thought she had when she met Sean was to take revenge. She wanted to leave after taking revenge. She had no feelings for Sean, she never did. However, she would still feel touched if he had really done all these things out of his love for her. After all, to her, Sean was a cruel, cold-blooded, and selfish man.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g However, she was moved by what Sean had said to her just now. She was shocked that he was willing to offend his political partners for her justice. She was not a teenage girl anymore. She no longer wanted innocent and pure love. Instead,she wanted a reliable man. She would first examine his looks, then his temper, his hobby, his personality, even his past experiences. Hisieand his properties were important too. Lastly, she would also take his family into ount. Even if all these qualities were met, she would not pour out all her love instantly. She wanted to make sure that the man would really treasure her before she would want to start an official rtionship. However, it was also time for her to get into a serious rtionship. She didnt want it to be like the past where she would put all her effort into a rtionship just because the man was handsome. Now, she wanted a stable and reliable rtionship that could reallyst long. However, her rationality told her that Sean and her wouldnt be a match. Hence, she had never put in effort and real emotions into their rtionship. What if Sean had real feelings for her? Would it be unfair to him? Eli was really confused. She felt like asking Ste what she should do now Chapter 582 You Just Need To Stay By My Side Dont you think that youre already stupid enough? Seans voice came from afar. Eli looked up to him and thought of the things that he had said to her before this, which made her blush. She didnt want Sean to see her dull mood, so she deliberately took a deep breath and answered him, I am very smart, okay? If that were true, why hadnt I noticed it even though I have known you for sixteen years? Sean teased her. Eli rolled her eyes at him.So much for his love for her. It seemed that she was thinking too much after all. She then locked the car. Sean was speechless. He frowned because he couldnt open the door, Stop throwing tantrums. Dont you want to y your game? The bug will be gone after two days. Oh, right. She had decided to stop worrying about all these matters and just y her game. Starting from Monday, she would have a lot of things to do. She unlocked the door. Sean opened her side of the door and threw her a winter jacket. Eli put it on and got out of the car. This years winter seemed much colder than the ones before. Sean walked toward her. Eli took a deep breath and said, Natasha is so unlucky.Shes leaving this ce as soon as I got here. She harbored intentions to harm others, and she was coveting on something that she shouldnt have. Hence, she had to pay for the consequences, Sean said coldly.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But none of these troubles wouldve happened if I hadnte back here, right? Eli asked. Sean put his arms around her waist, then pulled her close and said, Dont worry, my biggest trouble is not being able to see you. Eli stared at him for a while, then pushed him away and said, Dont you know how to be low profile? Do you think that its appropriate to hug me in public? Dont worry about it. Those who are here are all my confidantes. Are you talking about Reba? Or Natasha? Then, she pointed to the sky and said, Or a satellite? Alright, I got it, he couldnt control himself from wanting to hold her, because he felt safe whenever she was in his arms. Sean let go of Eli, then went to her front and said, Lets go. I will y the game with you. Why do I feel like I am jeopardizing your career? How could a President like you apany me to y games? Eli mumbled out her thoughts. However, Sean had heard everything she said. He smiled and said to her, Its not about you. Its just that I havent had a good rest in almost half a year, and I wanted to take a day off since its a weekend today. Anyway, since I had invented this game and you had helped me discover two big bugs in the game, I decided to reward you with some credits. Really? Eli felt relieved after hearing what Sean said, and she didnt feel guilty anymore. Sean looked at her smile,I will give you two choices: I will give you three million dors for you to spend on anything you want, or I will obey any choices you make in bed for one month, Sean said to her. Well, I choose the first one, Eli said and gave out a naughtyugh. Little gold digger, Sean said to her dotingly and tapped on her forehead lightly. She was older than him though. She then tapped on his forehead too,Big gold digger. Thats why we are meant to be, Sean said and held her hand. She put her hand behind her. Sean didnt want to force her, so he brought her back to the room. The room was already cleaned and all the bedsheets and nkets were changed. Eli took a nce around the room, but she still felt unsafe, Are you sure that everything is cleared? Dont worry. it was not hard to catch them because they are cold-blooded animals that need to hibernate. Not only that, but they also wont simply attack unless they were threatened, Sean exined to her. No wonder I wasnt attacked by them, They went under my nket instead. How could Natasha be so dumb? Eli was d that everything was over, and she was relieved that Natasha would be staying away from her in the future. In fact, Eli didnt like Natasha much because she was always targeting her. It was really a fortune out of a misfortune. In Yvonnes room. Natasha kneeled on the floor and begged Yvonne, Madam, please save me. I was just doing it for you. Eli was out of the line, and she tried to seduce the President. I have warned you to stay away from her and not to plot against her again, Why wontyou listen to me? Yvonne was frustrated, thus, she raised her voice. I couldnt stand it anymore. She was out of the line. How could she act so arrogantly even though she is having an affair with the President? She should pay for it! My n was perfect, Natasha still didnt repent. Perfect? Where on earth did you get the snakes? Dont you know that snakes hibernate during winter? They wouldnt be able to attack even if you were to wake them up. All they do is sleep! Yvonne was furious. It was the servant who gave me the snakes, Natasha looked at the servant, Loraine, who was standing beside Reba. Loraine immediately went forward and kneeled on the floor. Miss Natasha gave me an order to get her a few venomous snakes. I didnt dare to disobey her. Reba, did you know about this? Yvonne looked at her sister and asked. Miss Reba was sleeping, so I didnt inform her about it, Loraine answered. Nonsense! You are not young anymore, but instead of stopping her from doing it, you even helped her with it! How could there be so many snakes in the Presidents Mansion by nature? Anyone would know that it was nned. Howe you never thought of that? she scolded Loraine. I didnt think that Miss Natasha would be using them to kill someone.I thought that she wanted them for fun. I promise that I wont make this kind of mistake again in the future, Loraine apologized. Yvonne, please dont be angry with Loraine. She was just following Miss Natashas order. Im sure that she could get the snakes elsewhere even if Loraine didnt agree to help her, right? Besides, it was obvious that she wanted to hide it from you because she knew that you wouldnt be at home at that time, Reba was trying to help Loraine. Yvonne understood that Natasha was going to do it when she was not around, Mr. President is very angry now. What do you think we should do? Yvonne asked. It wont happen again, I promise, Natasha said. Her face was pale. Sean already said that you wont have any chances to make mistakes anymore, Yvonne told her. Does that mean that he wants to send me back to M Country? What will my parents think of me? I have already wasted three years of my life here, Natasha was agitated, thus, she stood up. Thats why I told you to think twice before you do something. Would I get any chances if I didnt rush things? You kept saying that you would arrange it for me, but I have been waiting for three years. Now that youre closer to Eli, are you going to turn against me then? I bet that you had never once wanted to help me, am I right? Natasha grumbled. Chapter 583 Finally Over What are you talking about? What about all those times that I let you stay by Seans side when he was drunk or asleep?Your failure is due to your own incapability! Yvonne was angry as well, so she also stood up. Im incapable? Alright then,send me back to M Country because I am so done with staying here. However, just so you know, I will definitely let everyone know whats going on between Sean and Eli. I will ask my father to speak up for me,and I dont think that the President could ignore the influence of our Griswell family, Natasha answered arrogantly. Yvonnes expression turned cold and she took a deep breath so that she could calm herself down. After that, she said to Natasha coldly, I understand. However,I need toe up with an exnation for the President. I am sorry, Natasha, but I need you to bear with me for a while. What are you talking about? Natasha asked bossily. I am going to put you in a den with ten non-venomous snakes in it.You dont have to worry about it because all the snakes will be hibernating, so you just have to stay in there for a little while, Yvonne said softly. Why do I need to receive the punishment? I have done nothing wrong! Natasha refused. Have some alone time to think about it in my room.I will be back againter, Yvonne said to her and left her room. She ordered two security guards to stay outside. She then made her way to the third floor to look at her nts. Reba and Loraine also followed along. Yvonne, whats going on? Although Reba already had a grasp of what was going on,she still wanted to verify it. Reba, bear in mind that this news mustnt be told to anyone, Yvonne reminded her seriously. Is Sean really having an affair with Eli? she asked again. Sean and I had agreed that our marriage is merely transactional, and I am sure that you are aware of my physical health too. I only married Sean just so that I could make our Harington family great again because back then, we were always suppressed by the arthy family. Likewise, Sean could also request from M Country to get his weapons from the Harington family. However,the Harington family still needed strong military support, and that woulde from the Griswell family. That was why I had arranged for Natasha and Sean to meet. Just as I had expected, Natasha fell for Sean at first sight. After that, I told her about my health and started to make opportunities for both of them so that Natasha could get pregnant and give birth to Seans child. Of course, the child would be the future president of A Country, because I am barren, Yvonne exined everything to Reba. However, Sean had no interest in Natasha, so he found another woman instead. Thats why Natasha was mad and tried to kill Eli with snakes, Reba finally understood everything that was going on. I have been by Seans side for three years, and he has neverid his hands on another woman other than Eli. This just proves how important she is to him, so I am still looking for an opportunity to execute my n, Yvonne answered. Indeed, the only way to execute your n is to have Eli killed, Reba continued to analyze the situation. Reba, now that you know everything, please keep it to yourself and dont try to do anything. Could you please promise me that? Yvonne stared at Reba and held her shoulder. Reba pursed her lips and stayed quiet. The only thing you have to do is to get Bemy Chuck. Can you do that for me? Yvonne really needed Rebas assurance. Bemy has never contacted me ever since. He is more difficult than I thought, Reba said in disappointment. A man in politics like him always wants to marry someone with a strong family background so that it could help with their career and give them more power. You dont have to worry about it since you are so beautiful and you also have a healthy body. I will arrange one more date for the two of you as soon as possible, you must grab this chance and make him fall in love with you. You will start your training with Team Phantom from tomorrow onwards, and I will transfer you some money for you to get some new clothes, Yvonne said to her. I am really worried about you, Yvonne. You are so perfect, Reba said to her sadly. Yvonne smiled and replied, How could I be perfect when I couldnt even have children? Now that the medical field is so developed, I am sure that there will be a solution for you. By then, you must hold on tight to Sean. I am sure that theres nothing that Eli would surpass you on. She is young and vibrant. I always felt so different whenever Im around her. She is generous,carefree, and easygoing, which makes guys fall for her easily, Yvonne smiled and said. Yvonne, Reba shouted. Yvonne continued to say, However, she doesnt know how to read a mans mind. A watched pot never boils over.Dont worry about me, I know what to do and I wont try to rush things. Reba nodded. She had confidence in Yvonne ever since they were young. What about Natasha? She is so bossy and arrogant. I could tell that it will be a disadvantage for us if we were to let her out, Reba continued to analyze the situation. Yvonne was still carrying a smile on her face and she answered, Sean is the smartest person I know. No one could beat his predictions and strategies. What do you mean? Reba did not understand. Natasha will not have the chance to return to M Country for the rest of her life, Yvonne said firmly. After that, she turned to Loraine and said to her, Get me ten non-venomous snakes, and inform the President when everything is ready to go. Yes. Someone knocked on the door while Eli was ying her game. Sean took a nce and slowly walked toward the door and opened it. Loraine nodded at him respectfully and said, Mr. President, the Madam invites you over. Okay, he replied. He then turned back and looked at Eli, who was still ying her game. He didnt want Eli to witness such a horrific scene, so he thought that he would do seek justice on her behalf instead. After that, he went out of the room and walked into Yvonnes room. Everything is ready. I know what to do now, she said to Sean softly. Sean nodded and said, Thank you for your hard work. Yvonne looked to Natasha and said to her in low voice, Get in the den now. Natasha pursed her lips and looked into the den. The snakes were all sticking together and crawling around in the den. Itwas disgusting. Get in, now, Yvonne said again. Natasha took a deep breath and said, I dont want to. No one wants to. Why didnt you think of that when you let the snakes out? Sean said to her coldly and looked at the watch on his wrist. Hurry up, stop wasting my time, He started to get impatient. Yvonne looked at Loraine and nodded her head lightly. Loraine lifted Natasha from the ground. Let go of me! How dare you! I will order my father to kill you! Natasha screamed. She then threw Natasha into the den of snakes. Ah! Natasha screamed and tried to escape. Cover it, Yvonne said,then turned around because she couldnt bear to look. Loraine covered up the den and held it tight.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 584 The Unexpected Truth Ah! Ah! Natasha screamed and kept banging on the cover. Let her out after ten minutes. You know what to do next. Thank you for your hard work, Sean said in a low voice and walked out of the room. Yvonne,has he always treated you like this too in the past? Reba felt a little uneasy. He is always so polite with me, but he is usually more distant toward others.Dont worry, he is who he is, so dont feel sorry for me. The more powerful our family gets, the more he has to respect me, Yvonne said in a low voice and grinnedas if she was telling Reba not to worry about her. However, Reba felt worse when she saw Yvonne behaving like this, Yvonne,you deserve better. I already have the best. Alright, you need to leave now because what happens next will be too cruel for you and Loraine to watch. Donte over to my ce until I ask you to do so, do you understand? I will send someone to inform you once the date of your meeting with Bemy is set, Yvonne said to Reba softly. I think that Natasha will hate you after this and she would not serve you with good intentions. Why dont you let Loraine stay here to take care of you? You could justtell her if you need anything, Reba was worried. Its okay. I have other maids at home. Ill look for them if I need anything. Alright, you should make a move now, and remember not to tell anyone about anything that you had found out today. The same goes for Loraine too, Yvonne once again reminded the two of them. Loraine nodded respectfully. Reba left the room reluctantly. Ten minutester, Yvonne opened up the cover. She saw that there was blood all over the ce, but she wasnt sure whether it belonged to the snakes or Natasha. because Natasha had torn every snake apart. However, there were wounds on her hands and thighs, her clothes were all stained red. Natasha looked at Yvonne with hatred and said, Yvonne Harington, you coward. I wont spare you when I get back to M Country. Yvonne pped her hands to give a signal to the security guards outside of the room, Bring her down and take good care of her. Dont let anything happen to her. Yvonne, what are you doing? Natasha asked furiously as she saw the two men approaching her. Natasha, I just want to tell you that I have always treated you as my real sister, whether you believe it or not. However, you are too impulsive and dumb, so I am sorry that I cant keep you by my side anymore. Natashas face turned pale and she asked, Are you going to kill me? Yvonne shook her head. She thenlooked at Natasha with pitiful eyes and said, I already told you that I have always treated you as my real sister, so I will definitely take care of you as long as you are alive. Give me some time and I will save you. You just have to calm yourself down and think everything through in the meantime. What do you mean, Yvonne? Tell me what you really mean, Natasha started to get anxious and she kept holding on to Yvonnes shoulders. You shouldnt have touched her, because shes Seans weakness. I have already discussed with him about all the consequences, but he still refused to let you go. Im sorry, Natasha. Yvonne looked toward the guard and said, Bring her out. Natasha knew that Yvonne wouldnt be able to help her anymore, so her only hope would be to return to M Country and seek help from her father.Natashatook the knife that was ced on the tableand ran towards Yvonne. However, Yvonne gave her a high kick before she could even reach her, leaving Natasha lying on the ground to be caught by the guard. Natasha looked at Yvonne in surprise. She didnt expect Yvonne to know martial arts. She had always thought that Yvonne was in poor health and had heart disease. How could she do martial arts and be so good at it too? Natasha was so shocked to the point that she couldnt even speak a word. Ste had locked herself up in the library and went through countless documents for the past two days. After Bemy was done with his work, he wanted to look for Ste, so he walked out of his own room. However, he saw Samuel standing right in front of him and staring at him. Bemy greeted, Dad. As your father, I hope that you would have a clear understanding of your responsibilities, Samuel reminded him earnestly. Of course, I always bear it in mind, Bemy smiled and replied. You have been meeting Ste too frequently. Its time for you to put in some effort with Reba Haringtonsince you are running for the presidency in less than a year, Samuel reminded Bemy again. Bemy chuckled and said with certainty, I am sure that the Harington family will soon be in big trouble, and it will be their turn to please us.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g What do you mean? Do you think that Sean will be gone soon? Anyhow, we still need support from the Harington family because they are from M Country. I have gotten some useful information from Ste a while back. It seems that Sean is having an affair with a woman. Not only that, he was daring enough to offend the Griswell family because of this woman. Do you think that the Harington family will still be the dominant one if the Griswell family were to team up with the arthy family? The arthy family has always been stronger than the Harington family, and their weapons are top-tier. The only thing the Harington family has is their rtionship with the President. I am sure that M Country will have another war sometime in the near future. If thats the case, Sean would no longer be the President. Our strong opponents left would be Quinn Zellweger and Zoah Davis. Quinn? Bemy chuckled and continued to say,That scheming man, I would definitely not let him go. Are you sure that he has something to do with your brother? Samuel knew what Bemy was thinking. It should be him, Bemy answered in a deep voice. How is your younger brother doing now? Samuel asked. The sparkle in Bemys eyes faded, reced with disappointment ashe answered,Still the same. Since you are certain that the arthy family will rise in power, then its time for you to make connections with them. If I am not mistaken, there are twodies in their family who are already of legal age. Although they are not as good-looking as Reba, I am sure that they are decent and talented, Samuel advised him. Bemy was irritated as he heard this, but he masked his expression so that Samuel wouldnt notice it. I know what to do. As for Ste, I think that you have to gauge on your own and try not to meet up with her so frequently. After all, she used to work for Sean. I think that it will be better if you keep your focus elsewhere. Bemy ignored him and said, I know what Im doing. One more thing, I have gotten news that Sean wants to have a parade before the New Year. However, I am not really sure about his real intention, Samuel said worriedly. Bemy already knew about this, so he answered,I thought that Sean has no weaknesses at all, but it seems like its a different case now. It will be so much easier to deal with him after this. You always do things in secret. Cant you at least inform me about it? Samuel said helplessly. I dont want you to worry about something that I could settle on my own. You should get some rest since you are getting older, Bemy chuckled and said. He slowly walked downstairs and said to Samuel, Dad, Im heading out. Remember your priorities. The woman belongs to your brother. Please dont let it get real, Samuel reminded him. Chapter 585 He Is At The Top Bemy waved his hand without even looking back. After that, he got into the car and drove away. He felt uneasy when Samuel said Ste belonged to his brother. He stopped his car at the side of the road and started to ponder. Sometimes, Bemy thought that twins were such a unique creation. They shared the same looks,the same DNA, and sometimes, they might even experience twin telepathy. In fact,right after he was born, Samuel had taken him to a safe ce as he was afraid that someone might hurt them. Bemy didnt even know who his own mother was. In the end, his house was burned down, but his brother got lucky and survived. He was aware of Jaspers existence a long time ago, and he also knew that Jasper was his twin brother. He chose to work for a secret organization so that his younger brother would be able to live a normal life. He knew that others may get suspicious if they were to see them together as both of them shared the same face. Hence, there were not a lot of people who had met him, and he had never returned to his country either. He wouldnt have returned to the country if it wasnt for the ident that had happened to his brother. After that, he found out that the murderers were actually Asher Yaleman and Christian Salzman. He knew that it wasnt appropriate, but he fell in love with Ste at the first sight. Ste kept appearing in his dreams for the past five years.He would dream of her at least a few times in a month. Suddenly, his phone rang and interrupted his thoughts. Bemy took a nce at the screen and picked up the call. Have you gotten any leads yet? Not yet, Yvonne is very cautious and she had chased Reba and me away. So, I couldnt get any information yet, Loraine reported to him. Youve done a great job this time. I will surely reward you handsomely. Its all thanks to your good leadership and perfect strategies. I couldnt possibly take all the credit, Loraine said modestly. You deserve it. Since you couldnt find out where they are keeping Natasha, then it would be good to bring her brother here to keepSean busy for a while, Bemy told her. Why dont you just expose Sean and Elis rtionship? It would be a big blow to Sean, Loraine suggested. Bemy went silent for a few seconds and thought of Ste. She had begged him to protect Eli. He knew that Eli was very important to her. Since he already promised Ste that, he didnt want to involve Eli in their battle. He was afraid that Ste wouldnt forgive him if she were to find out about this. Do you have solid evidence to prove that they are having an affair? Bemy asked coldly. No, but Yvonne admitted to it. Yvonne is a rational and calm woman. She knows how to control the situation well. If Sean and Elis affair were to be exposed, she will surely stand by his side and help him to settle it. The only reason he could be the President was due to his significant control over the media, so exposing the affair wont impact him that much, Bemy analyzed. I understand. I will bring Natashas brother here for a visit using our diplomatic rtions, Loraine said. Okay, Bemy hung up the phone and took a nce at the rearview mirror. A light shed in his eyes, and he sped up the car. The car following him from behind also elerated. He continued to speed up and drove toward the mountain top. He stopped his car when he reached the top. The car quickly followed him. Bemy leaned against the car door and slowly lit up a cigarette. Tinley got out of the car, then ran towards Bemy and asked, Bemy, where are you going? Bemy let out a puff of smoke in her face and answered casually,Does it have anything to do with you? You are going to meet Ste, arent you? Tinley said with hatred. Her eyes were filled with jealousy, resentment, and rage. Bemy frowned. He thenput his hands on the car and said to her,I am going to meet a prettydy from M Country, Reba Harington. I heard that she really wants to meet me.Im heading over right now. Do you have any problem with that? Are you going to marry her? Tinley was getting anxious. I think that she is not bad in terms of looks, but I still want to keep my options open. Now that I have so many choices, how could I settle down so easily? My father had just arranged a date for me with another girl from the arthy family. I would probablyconsider her too, Bemy said. Why have you be like this? Shame on you, Tinley said angrily and her eyes went red. Tinley, I hope you understand that I will be the President one day, and my wife must be someone with strong family background. I am not sure which family she will be from, but that is a fact thats never going to change. So, its impossible for you and me to be together, Bemy answered her bluntly. You promised my father that you would take good care of me, Tinley sobbed. That is why I will take good care of you and always treat you like my younger sister. After all, we did grow up together. Please dont fall in love with me. I am not a good person,and you know that, Bemy spoke to her with certainty, then he put out his cigarette and opened his car door. Tinley stopped him and asked, Are you in love with Ste? I heard that you were mumbling her name in your dream that day when I came to visit you. I have already exined everything about our rtionship to you clearly. She is my brothers wife, and I need her help with something. Hence, I am pretending to be her husband right now, Bemy said in a low voice. But you called her name in your dream.How is that just pretending? I think that you are lying to me, Tinley answered back firmly. Did I do that? Bemy shrugged his shoulders and continued to say, She was getting suspicious of me, so I thought of a way to convince her. I think thats why she appeared in my dream, thats all. Believe it or not, you are the first and only person I could be honest with. Then, have you ever loved me? Tinley asked back. To be honest, no. There are so many hot girls around me, and I have always treated you as my younger sister. Alright, its really time for me to go, else my n will be ruined. Go back if you wish, otherwise, I will ask someone to send you some money. Treat yourself better, alright? Bemy pushed her hand away and got into the car.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Tinley stood there, stunned. She held her fists tight while she watched Bemy drive away from her. However, what else could she do? It was his wild personality that she liked so much. In the car, Bemy took a nce at his GPS. After that, he made a call to someone and said, Send me Rebas address and let me know how long it would take to reach there. Yes, its time for me to shine. Thats all. He ended the call and looked at Tinley in the rearview mirror. He knew her too well, and he knew that she wouldnt give up just like that. He didnt want her to cause any trouble to Ste, hence, he could only switch her attention to Reba. Perhaps with her help, Samuel would reconsider his decision of wanting Bemy to marry someone from the Harington or the arthy family. Now that he had Ste, he no longer showed any interest in other women. At this moment, he just wanted to be with Ste. Even though he couldnt do much with her, just being with her would make him feel much better. Chapter 586 Be The Man She Likes At the entrance of Suntec International Inc. As Reba and Loraine were walking out from the entrance, a motorbike suddenly drove past and the passenger on the bike snatched the gift pouch in Loraines hand away. Loraine was shocked, and she started screaming,Help! Robbery! Stop the motorbike in front! At this moment,a Mercedes-Benz motorbike came and stopped in front of them both. The person said to Reba, Get on! Miss, no, Loraine held her hand and said cautiously. Bemy smiled and said to them, You could follow at your own pace. He elerated and disappeared out of sight in just a few seconds. It didnt take long for him to catch the culprit, and he stopped at approximately ten meters in front of them. He went forward and gave the motorbike a kick, and the rider immediately fell to the floor. The pillion passenger was more alert, hence, he was managed to keep his bnce. Bemy went forward to him. Meanwhile, the robber had taken out a knife and pointed it at Bemy. Bemy grabbed and twisted his wrist,causing the knife to drop on the ground. He then grabbed the mans hands and pressed him to the ground. The rider realized that he couldnt fight Bemy,sohe threw the gift pouch to the middle of the road and ran away. There were a lot of cars on the road. The gift would get crushed by any car if no one picks it up in time. Bemy gave a thumbs-up to the one who threw the gift pouch to the road. He quickly jumped over the fence and grabbed the gift pouch, and it only took him a few seconds to do so. The robbers quickly sped off on their motorbike. Bemy walked back slowly. At the same time, Reba and Loraine finally caught up to him. He threw the gift pouch to Loraine, then turned back and walked toward his motorbike without saying a word. Hello, whats your name? Reba asked him. Bemy turned, then looked at her and replied, If you want to repay me with a meal or something,then its fine. I am very busy. He continued to walk toward his motorbike. His arrogance had attracted Rebas attention. She ran over and stopped him in front of his motorbike. I want to check whether all my things are still here. What? Bemy furrowed his brows. It cant be a coincidence that you had appeared out of nowhere and caught the robbers. I am suspecting that you have teamed up with them, Reba said with certainty. Bemy pointed at himself and answered her with a disgusted face, Are you sure that your mind is at the right ce? If it werent for me, the robbers would have already run away with your things.You must be out of your mind to think that Im one of them. Who knows, thats why I wanted to check, Reba said, and her face blushed. Bemy took off his helmet and hung it at the side of his motorbike, then he crossed his hands in front of his chest and looked at Reba coldly,Hurry up and check then, I have somece else I have to rush to. When Reba saw his face, she was stunned. Her heart was racing, and her eyes were filled with joy and embarrassment. Although she had never seen him in person, she knew how Bemy looked like as she had seen his photo before. She remembered his cold,charming, and defined facial structure. She had been looking forward to meeting him. I know you, Reba blurted out. Is that so?Feel free to check thoroughly then.Just donte looking for me after this, he then stepped on the motorbike. Dont you know me? Reba asked anxiously. Should I? Bemy put on his helmet and started the engine. I am Reba Harington. You didnt show up for our appointment the other day.I came all the way here to meet you. Could you give me a valid reason why you didnte? Reba asked him with a grievance.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. No wonder she was known as the most poprdy in M Country, especially with her charming eyes and her defined facial features. I was busy.Is that reason valid enough? Bemy simply answered her. Do you not even have one hour? I could just go over to your office, Reba started to get upset, thus, she pursed her lips. Bemy did not look directly at her as he said, Honestly, if someone doesnt show up for a blind date, that means that they are not interested.dont think that I want to get married at the moment, so Im sorry if I had wasted your time. You could im back the flight ticket expenses from my assistant if you wish to. After that, he got on his motorbike and drove away. When he looked in the rearview mirror, he noticed that Tinley was there too. It was just as well. Atleast, he didnt have to deal with Reba. Tinley would do the needful for him. He couldnt wait to see Ste now.His heart felt warm when he thought of her. He smiled and sped up. Ste wasstill grading the test papers when he reached her ce.Anthony had sent another batch of the test papers to her even though she hadnt even finished the current batch yet. Perhaps she was tired, so she closed her eyes and rested for a while. She looked so elegant and intellectual. Bemy thought of a word to describe her: Genius. The woman he liked was a genius. He went forward and hugged her from behind. Ste smiled, then she held his hands and looked at him. Why you are here so early?Have you had dinner yet? Not yet.I missed you.I thought of having dinner with you, Bemy said softly. He tried to act like Jasper whenever he was with Ste, the man whom she had fallen in love with. He thought that the world was just so bizarre. He had rejected so many women who were willing to make a change for him, but he fell in love with the one woman that would make him change. I will ask Lte to prepare dinner then. Dont worry about it. By the way, there are so many test papers that you need to grade. When do you think you could get it done? Do you need someone to help you? Bemy asked as he sat down across her. Its fine. Its too risky for you to find someone for me. I have Lte to help me, so it is still manageable for the time being. Its almost New Year now so there are a lot of preparations going on, and I think that its a good time for me to rx for a while. I think reading all these could count as a relief for me, Ste said as she looked through the test papers. The article you published today was very influential, Bemymended. One case wont cause a stir. The Inte is a vast pool of information,piling and publishing old cases are enough to cause some influence. In todays world, you could destroy a person, a family, or even apany with just public opinion. Those people dont care much about the matter itself, Ste said softly. Bemy looked at Ste with a smile. He was happy just listening to her talk. Her voice sounded soft and calm, I will need your help for the Department of Education, and I will handle the Department of Environment. As for now, I already have more than ten pieces of evidence on hand. After we settle the Minister of Education,the Minister of Environment will be our next target. Chapter 587 Don’t Leave Her Alone Okay, Ste responded. By the way, what do you think about the Minister of Financevacancy? A lot of people are interested in this position, and I think that it is unlikely to stay vacant for too long, at most until the beginning of New Year. What do you think? Bemy continued to ask.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Ste paused and her expression became serious. She stared at Bemy and answered, The position will usually open for election because they are too many candidatespeting for it. Hence, it wont be guaranteed that it could be filled up by someone from our side. I wanted to have a discussion with you regarding this matter.I was thinking of creating some problems, but Ste paused on second thought. But what? Bemy asked. Although we had defeated Christian Saltzmansessfullybecause of what had happened to Allenst time, I am afraid that we will jeopardize the reputation of A Country and cause the currency to drop if we were to cause another big problem. I dont think that it would be a good decision to make, Ste analyzed. Bemy looked at her and smiled dotingly. Ste was not only beautiful and gentle, but she was also smart and kind. Her kindness that was hidden under her strong outer shell had just been revealed for a little bit, but it was enough to touch Bemys heart. Jasper must be the luckiest person in the world to have met her so early. Thats not a big problem, since Y Country and A Country have always had good diplomatic rtions. All these years, we have been helping them in economic developments. Not only that, we support them in architecture, research development, healthcare, education, transportation, and we even export our intellectuals to them. It would be safe to say that they are our vassal state, Bemy said to her. I have heard about that before, Ste had never been interested in these types of issues in the past. However, she was forced to pay attention to them now. Y Country is a country with a multi-party system, so there will always be political issues. If a civil war were to happen all of a sudden, A Country would not only need to consider which side we want to be on, but we also need to put in a lot of money. Whoever puts in the most money will have the right to speak. If its about money, I believe that Christian will have plenty of it, so does Sean. However, Christian will definitely put in a lot for moneyundering. Ste guessed. Christians money is most likely to be clean because his family owns several businesses. Likewise forMilton Corp, because we are obviously using a corporate ount. However, thats not the case for Sean. He couldnt just tantly take his dirty money out publicly. No matter how much money Christian puts in, it will be used for moneyundering because it would be impossible for him to regain the position of Minister of Finance. So, you would be the one with the most authority, Bemy suggested to Ste. If that happens, not only do my people get the Ministers position, but I could also build up the reputation of A Country internationally. Its just a pity for the people of Y Country, Ste said. She looked down and thought about something that Master Olgic had once told her. In order to seed, she must first sacrifice others. She didnt want to do that. After all, they were all human. Hence, she always felt burdened by this. One shouldnt know too much about humanity, because it would only lead them into disappointment. I will try to coordinate the situation so that they wont hurt the people, Bemy reassured her. Everything is so uncertain, and you might lose control over the situation. I am sure you understand that A Country cannot get involved in a civil war. Take XL Country for example. The war has been going on for almost six years, and it has note to an end yet, Ste said as sheid her head on the table. Dont worry. I promise you that this war wont take long, at most, a few months. Trust me, I have my ways, Bemy said softly. He often made promises to her. The only thing that Ste could do now was to put her trust in him. Jasper, Im a little tired. I want to rest for a while, Ste said softly. Bemy walked over, then picked her up and put her on the bed. I will take one box of test papers with me tomorrow morning when I leave. Ill help you with it when I have some free time in the morning. Ste had her arms wrapped around his neck asshe said to him,You have your own work to do in the morning, and I think that I could still manage it. Illdo it at my own pace.Besides, I dont want to be thinking about you during my free time. So, please dont take my job away. Bemy chuckled, then let out a grin, Will you really miss me? Which part of me do you miss the most then? Stes face turned red. She had promised to help him with the job thest time. However, he ended up settling it in the bathroom on his own. It had been some time since theyst did it. Ill be three months very soon, Ste said shyly. Bemy looked at her deeply and said, Well, no hurry. Take a nap first, and I will help you with some of the test papers. Well have dinner together after you wake up from your nap. Ste leaned on the pillow and looked at Bemy, Its Monday tomorrow. You coulde over if you are free and I will prepare your favorite dishes. Okay, Bemy went back to the chair and helped Ste with the test papers. Despite her tiredness, Ste still stared at Bemy and refused to close her eyes. She hoped that nothing would separate them anymore. She just wanted to live together happily as a family after seeking justice for herself. At the moment, she thought of Dante. Take a nap.Im not going anywhere.We could still see each other every day, Bemy said to her softly. Ste closed her eyes and slowly drifted off to sleep. Bemy turned off the music, then went over to cover her with a nket. After that, he went back to his chair and continued to help her with the test papers. Ste had a dream that night. She dreamed that Jasper was stuck on an isted indwith no trees, and he was surrounded by the sea. He looked at her with his deep eyes, as though he had so many things to tell her. However, she couldnt seem to hear what he was saying.Her heart ached when she saw him standing there with such loneliness in his eyes. She could even feel the pain and sadness that wasing out of her heart. Suddenly, Eli appeared and stood behind Jasper. Ste had a bad feeling, and she started screaming, No, Eli, No! Eli pushed Jasper off the ind. She thenlooked at Ste with a cold and desperate smile. Ste kneeled to the ground hopelessly and screamed, No, Eli, No! However, Eli refused to listen to her. Instead, she too jumped into the sea. Ste was the only person left on the ind. She was sorrowful,soshe too jumped into the sea without any hesitation. However, her heart was aching and she had difficulty breathing. Meanwhile, her pillowcase was already wet. Bemy looked at her worriedly and asked, Ste, are you having a nightmare? Ste immediately hugged Bemy and started sobbing. She said to him,I had a dream, and you were dead. Eli was dead too,I watched the two of you jump into the sea. In the end, I jumped into the sea too because I was too lonely. Bemyforted her and said, I wont die. Even if that dayes,Ill make sure to die after you. I wont leave you alone in this ce. Dont worry. Reality usually manifests oppositely from a dream, so calm down. Yes, dreams would always turn out differently from reality. It meant that he was still alive, and Eli was too. However, she still felt sad thinking about it. She had experienced too many partings of life and death. She did not want to go through them again. Chapter 588 He Purposely Upset Her He kissed away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and it tasted salty. Ste slowly began to feel betterasshe asked, Whats the time now? Bemy looked at the watch on his wrist and said to her, Its 8. 10 p. m. right now. Are you feeling hungry? Ste nodded, Ill ask Lte to send the food in here. Do you want to hide somewhere first? No problem. Ste then called Lte. Madam, are you feeling hungry? Ill prepare the food right now, Lte answered. Yes. Pleaseprepare a bigger portion. Lte smiled and understood what she meant. After that, she hung up the call and went to prepare a sufficient amount of food. She knocked on the door before entering the library. Ste opened the door. Madam, heres your dinner. I will bring the test papers that I have read for youter, and I have already categorized them to your liking. I will also bring some with meter when I leave, I think Ill be able to do a few thousand more during the night, Lte said to her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Thank you for your hard work. Also, the response to the report in the Education Bureau seems quite good, though they havent given their official feedback yet. What should we do next? Lte asked. Continue to publish more reports. Just ask those people whom we had sent to collect evidence from the schoolsto continue uploading them to the inte. You couldpile them and send them to me via email, and I will contact Brayden Drake on my own. Alright, I know what to do, Lte answered happily. She was d that she had chosen to follow Stebecause the work she did would always pay off. She then took a box full of test papers along with her on the way out. Bemy came out from his hiding ce and reminded Ste, You are targeting the entire Education Bureau now. I am afraid that the entire system will copse. I dont think that it would be a good idea. Ste paused for a moment and suddenly realized, I was just thinking of creating some issues so that the Minister of Education would resign out of guilt.It reminded me of something now that youve said that. I think that the situation now is already beneficial enough for us. What you have to do next is not to target the Ministry of Education, but the Minister himself. For example, does he have any transgressions, or does he make any mistakes during his term? Ste understood what he meant, Alright, lets do that then. I will get the Dark Shadow to help me with that. Ste immediately called Elvis Zachary and gave him a new set of orders. Elvis was very enthusiastic to do his job because of Ste. Besides that, Ste had just increased the sry of everyone in the Dark Shadow by 3000 dors. Bemy raised a smile. He already knew that the Dark Shadow belonged to Jasper. The Dark Shadow would only takemands from Jasper and him alone. They were loyal to a point where they would even refuse orders fromthe President. However, they listened to Ste. This proved that she really had a certain level of influence. He took a deep breath. The longer he was with Ste, the more he fell in love with her. This made him wonder whether twins would be more prone to fall in love with the same woman. On Monday. Eli woke up very early in the morning. However, she found that Sean had already left when she looked to her side. She remembered that Sean had the habit of going running, just like Ste. She chose a suit from her wardrobe and tied her hair up into a braid. After that, she did her makeup. She used a foundation that was one shade darker than her skin tone so that she would look more tanned. She then drew her brows and put on a darker shade of lipstick so that she would have a cooler look. Lastly, she put on some contour to make her features look more defined. She would need to follow Sean around from today onward, so she might need to attend a lot of public events, especially the parade. She didnt want to attract any unwanted attention or haters, so she decided to go for a more low-profile look. She then left the room. Meanwhile, Sean had juste back from his run. He was shocked when he saw Eli, and he said to her, Did you just crawl out from a coal mine? Why do you look so dark? Eli rolled his eyes at him, Cant you say something nice to me in the morning? This is known as the smoky-eye look. Sean chuckled and answered,It is supposed to be smoky-eyes, but you have a smoky-face. He paused for a while, then continued, Dont tell me that your whole body is smoky Eli ignored him. She sat at the dining table and held her face with both her hands. Sean walked toward Eli instead of heading to the bathroom to take a shower. He stared at her face and said, What kind of brows are these? You are already not that good-looking normally,now its worse after you put on makeup. Eli frowned and said, Yes, I am so ugly. Just leave me alone and go to your wife then, since she is so much more beautiful than me. Seans face turned cold, then he turned away and walked upstairs. Eli thought that she should be the one to be angry. Why must he be so mean to her?Her mood was already affected first thing in the morning. She didnt care that he was angry, and she went into the kitchen to look for some food. She said to the chef, Hey handsome, do you have any food here? Im hungry. Yes, it is ready for you. I will bring it out, the chef answered respectfully. Thank you, Eli said politely. She then sat at the dining table and waited for him to serve the breakfast. He then brought some pancakes, a ss ofmilk, and a sunny side up egg for her. Let me know if you would like to have more, the chef said to her. Thank you. This should be enough. I really like your cooking. It tastes really good, Eli praised him. The chef smiled and walked into the kitchen to continue with his work. After Eli was done with her meal, she saw Sean and Yvonneing down the stairs. It seemed that they were discussing something. They looked like such a perfect match. She quickly finished thest pancakethen walked toward the door. Seans face turned even colder, then he frowned and asked her, Where are you going? Eli nced at him and said, I am going out to take a walk. I wouldntwant my look to ruin your appetite. Call me when you are leaving. She walked away before Sean could respond. Sean was upset, but he had nowhere to vent his anger. What happened there? Did you two get into a fight? Yvonne asked softly. I told her that she didnt look good with the makeup, he answered. No woman likes to be called ugly. You should apologize to herter.I think that she will be fine after that, Yvonne said with a smile. Sean reflected on himself. In fact, he had gotten angry because Eli would bring up Yvonne whenever they argued. He already exined to her countless times that he and Yvonne had nothing between them and that they didnt have real feelings for each other. However, Eli would tell him to go back to Yvonne repeatedly. He didnt know what he was thinking at the moment, but he got upset after hearing her words. Perhaps he felt that she was being unreasonable. However, now that he had thought about it, since when had Eli ever been reasonable? I will go and check on her, he said to Yvonne and walked toward the door without eveneating his breakfast first. Yvonne looked at his back and a strange light shed in her eyes. After a while, she looked back down again. Sean soon found Eli by theke. She was standing at the side and throwing stones into theke. Chapter 589 I Better Eat More She held a few stones in her hand at once, and she threw them away one by one. She did it as though she was throwing her anger away. Why was she even angry? She knew that she was a few years older and not as good-looking as Yvonne even with makeup on.Sean was just stating the truth. How about I ask the makeup artist to teach you some techniquester? Sean said. Eli nced at him and answered, Why do I have to be so pretty for? My future husband wouldbe worried if I were to attract unnecessary attention from those unnecessary people. Sean frowned. Are you trying to upset me on purpose? I have nothing to say to you since we are on different levels. Its really difficult tomunicate with each other when we dont even get each other, Eli said as she threw all the stones in her hand away. After that, she pped her hands and said, Are we leaving now? Sean held her hand tightly and said, You know that I like making jokes. Are you upset because I said that you are ugly? Eli smiled and looked at him, How could I be angry over such a trivial matter? Why did youe out here alone then. Dont you feel cold?N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material. I didnt want to interrupt your breakfast. I thought you said that you were disgusted by my look. What kind of makeup is this? You really dont look good in it, Sean said and let go of her hand. Eli chuckled. You are the President, of course, you would want me to dress up beautifully so that I look pleasing to your eyes. However, I am your secretary. I am sure that I would attract a lot of unwanted attention if I were to dress up to be as beautiful as a peacock. All I want to do now is to be low-profile, the lower the better! The fact that I am bringing you to that ce meantthat there wont be any reporters there. So, dont worry about our photographs being taken, Sean exined. How about the parade? Arent they human? Wouldnt they talk? Everyone around you could also be a risk to us. I am so tired of talking to you, Eli turned away from him. Sean hugged her from behind. Eli panicked, then she straightened her back and said to him, Buddy, how about the satellites? I have already asked them to sabotage all the signals in the Presidents Mansion, so the satellites wouldnt be able to take any pictures. Eli was relieved for a while. After that, she looked at him and asked, Why are you hugging me then? I thought that you feel disgusted just by seeing my face. Didnt you say that I would be worried? You did a good job, he smiled and said. Seans smile was really charming, and he was indeed one of the most handsome man in the world. When did I ever say that you would be worried? Eli couldnt seem to recall that she had said that. Sean changed his expression and said, You were talking about your future husband being worried.Why have you never considered to be my future wife? Well Eli didnt want to argue with him anymore, so she changed the topic, Alright, is it time for us to go yet? Do you already have an itinerary for the parade? Normally, my secretary would list out the events that I would need to attend into an itinerary, and then from that, he will make some amendments to make contingencies for urgent meetings. This parade is considered a non-urgent event,so its not such a big deal. Besides that, I have two meetings before lunch. You could just rest in my office while you wait, Sean exined to her. Would I able to view the files of the soldiers during the parade? Eli tried to ask him. I could let you ess my database if youd like to take a look at it. If I had guessed correctly, youre looking for something from The Invisible, right? Sean said to her directly. Eli knew that she couldnt hide it from him anymore, so she didnt try to deny it. She nodded and said, I saw the person who had murdered my mum the other day. Itwas the same person who wanted to kill me on the ind. Jasper said that it was someone from The Invisible. The Invisible is my personal organization, so the members profiles are not in the database. If you really want to view it, I will arrange it for you. Let me know once you find out who the murderer is.I wont let him go, Sean promised her. Eli had a strange feeling and she felt burdened, Wouldnt others say that you are acting strangely simply because of me? Sean smiled and said, Its their responsibility to obey mymand. If the person had really done it behind my back, he should be put to death then. The burden she had felt earlier was suddenly lifted off her shoulders. When are we leaving? Sean held her hand, and both of them walked toward the vi, After I have my breakfast. Eli withdrew her hand and said, Okay. Sean held her hand again, and they went into the house together. Eli felt that he was really childish. Yvonne had already finished her breakfast by the time they were back, Actually, I think that this makeup look is so unique. Its very different from others, Yvonne smiled and said to Eli. Right? Thats what I thought, Eli smiled and answered. Could you help me to do that makeup look someday?I am quite interested in it. Eli whispered in Yvonnes earas she pointed a finger to Sean, I should do one for him in the future. Sure. I think that it would be very interesting, Yvonne smiled and said. Eli soon realized that Natasha wasnt here today. That servant used to always follow Yvonne around. Hence, she turned to Sean and asked him, Did you really punish Natasha? What do you think? Sean red at her and went to sit at the dining table, Join me for breakfast. I am already full, she rejected him. Well be havingte lunch today, Sean reminded her. Alright, I will have some more food then, Eli agreed without hesitation. Yvonne pursed her lips andughed. Youre adorable. Eli felt a little embarrassed. She picked up a pancake and took a huge bite. Sean immediately took a piece of tissue and wiped the crumbs on the corner of her lips away, Do you still want that makeup to stay on your face? Cant you just eat it slowly? Nobody is going to snatch it from you. I developed this habit during my time in Jaspers military training. We only had five minutes to eat,everything would be gone after that, Eliined. Yes, Jaspers army was the most disciplined with the highest prestige and the best aplishments. However, why did you go to his military site? Why didnt you just stay at home and let your father protect you? Sean asked lightly. Disappointment shed through Elis eyes. She thought of her parents and Ste. I promised to join the military with Ste at that time. However, she went to the US shortly after I went into the military, She shrugged and continued saying, Maybe this is what you call destiny. I didnt use to believe in it, but Ste did. So, I too believe in it now. She lost her appetite. She rubbed her belly, then put down her cutlery and said, Im really full. I feel like I have put on some weight ever since I came here. You look better with some extra weight. Alright, Sean. Do you really dislike my appearance that much? Eli red at him. Not just your appearance, I am also not pleased with your intelligence, Seanughed and said. Why do you still like me even though theres nothing good about me then? Eli got annoyed by his constant teasing. Chapter 590 She Reports Directly To Me You saved the universe in yourst life. So, dont thank me. Thank the universe. Eli was speechless. Yvonne covered her mouth andughed, Both of you are so funny.So, what did I do in myst life then? You are the universe, Eli said to her. Yvonne burst outughing to tears. Sean put down his cutlery and said to Eli, Alright, we will leave in five. You should wear a jacket. The weather forecast said that it would be cold today. Could I move myputer to your office since you have a meeting in the morning? There are a lot of important documents in your officeputer,and I am afraid that I would delete some by ident, Eli asked him inaudibly. Follow meter, I will bring you around the Cab, Yvonne said to her. The Cab? But I want to level-up my character since they will be fixing the bug in the game tomorrow, Eli rejected her politely. Yvonne looked at Sean. She was once again surprised by Eli. There were so many other women who wanted to take a look around the Cab, but all she wanted to do was to y her game. How could such a woman be a Presidents wife? Sean was alerted as well, so he said, Ill dy the fix for a few more days, so you could follow Yvonne to the Cabter. Yvonne, I might have to trouble you to take care of her. Dont worry. I will definitely take good care of her, Yvonne said with a smile. Three of them got into the car five minutester. Colonel Cher was the driver, Eli sat in the passenger seat, while Sean and Yvonne sat at the back. Eli was looking at Seanwhen she thought of something all of sudden,Didnt you say that you will reward me for saving the Prime Minister? Wheres my reward now?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Sean opened his eyes and looked at her, Didnt I just transfer three million dors into your ount? Wasnt that for my good performance in the game? You? Good performance? You only know how to hide, Sean couldnt help butin. Sean, you are not keeping your promise. Howme, Eli grumbled. When Sean saw the disappointment on Elis face, he smiled. He liked to tease her, and he was used to doing it. My secretary is preparing the reward, Im sure that you will be excited when you see it. Excited? Is it better than the three million dors? Eli was trying to get some clues. I remembered that you once told me that you were a Lieutenant back then in Jaspers military force, so I am going to promote you to a Captain. Its not that easy for regr people to get promoted, Sean exined to her. Well, I think that the three million dors would be more practical for me, Eli hinted at him. Sean ignored her and closed his eyes. Eli mumbled, Stingy man. She said it softly as she felt that it was inappropriate. to say it out loud. However, Sean heard it and a smile crept across his face.It seemed that he was in a good mood. He recalled something from his schooldays. There was a final sports assessment when he was in middle school. It was an important assessment, especially the 800-meters long run. That day, he saw Eli giving a bottle of C to a boy in their ss. The boys height was only up to Seans neck, so he was doubting Eli on her taste because of the kind of boy she had a crush on. Sean snatched the bottle of drink away from him easily and drank it all. Not only that, he even bought a bottle of C for everyone in the ss except for Eli. That was when he heard Eli say,Stingy man. After that, he tripped her deliberately while she was running, causing her to twist her ankle. He was in a good mood when Eli walked past him, then he said, Nowyou only have one leg left. He only got to know after that Eli didnt buy the C for the boy with her own money.Eli had borrowed some money from him, so the boy gave her extra and asked her to help him buy a drink. He was kind enough to let go of the boy, but the boy never lent Eli any money again after that. When the car arrived at his office, the security guard stopped them for inspection. After that, Colonel Cher stopped the car at the office entrance. The guard came over and opened the door. Sean and Yvonne got out of the car. Eli also followed them into the building. Seans secretary was an old man with white hair. He was wearing a suit and he looked like an elegant butler in those aristocratic films. He was probably wearing his working uniform as there was a special logo on it. Eli had made a trip here with Sean on Friday.However, she didnt meet this man. He is the Head of Secretary, Parker Jordon. He is in charge of all the secretaries in my office here, and hes an experienced man whom I have many things to learn from. Also, he was on leavest week, which is why you havent met him before, Sean exined to Eli. There were not many people that Sean was willing to learn from, so Eli nodded at the man respectfully. She greeted him and said, Good morning Mr.Jordon, my name is Eli Wayne and I am Mr. Presidents assistant Parker nodded his head and understood what she meant. She reports directly to me,and I get her to do some things for me, Sean told him. Parker stared at Eli and took a look at her face, as though he was gauging her capabilities. Eli felt awkward, so she straightened her back and stared back at him to show her authority. Please take good care of Mr. President, Parker said in a low voice. Eli didnt dare to act too arrogantly in front of other people, so she nodded at him respectfully and said, Yes, thank you for your wise words. Sean smiled. He was quite impressed by Elis acting. He remembered that there was a timethe majority of the ss didntplete the mathematics worksheetwhen they were still in school. The teacher was not in a good mood that day, so she called out everyone who didntplete their homework. A lot of his ssmates stood up, and the teacher called their parents. However, he saw that Eli didnt stand up even though she didntplete it. At that time, he was mad at Eli because she kept ignoring him. Hence, he raised his hand and told the teacher about it. The teacher walked toward her and asked furiously, Where is your mathematics worksheet? He saw Eli telling the teacher calmly,I left it at home, I will bring it to you tomorrow. In the end, the teacher really let go of her. Althoughshe wasnt a very smart person, she definitely had a few tricks up her sleeves. Whats my schedule like for the week? Sean asked. You have two meetings in the morning. The meeting agenda includes the election of the Minister of Finance, the reformation of the Education Bureau, some discussions on the parade, the military district training, and this week you will have to visit the old folks homes and orphanages that were selectedst month. Please check and let me know if theres anything that I need to add on. Arrange a training session for The Invisible this week, and I want to be involved. Also,e up with a reason to gather all the sessful entrepreneurs from the 22 states in A City.I want to meet all of them, Sean ordered. Parker immediately understood Seans intentions. He smiled and said to him, You have more foresight than your father. Chapter 591 He Had Become A Grown Man I am just doing what I should be doing. These things must be settled quickly,or else we will lose our window of opportunity. I am sure that you know our opponents will not leave us any room for mistakes, Sean reminded him. Yes,I will make the arrangements immediately. By the way, your meeting starts at 9 a. m. Okay, Sean answered and looked at Yvonne. Yvonne nodded with a smile and said to Eli, Follow me. Eli walked toward Yvonne and turned to look at Sean before leaving. He was also looking at her, smiling. There were times where Eli couldnt understand what Sean was talking about. Why did Secretary Parker say that he had better foresight than his father just because he wanted to meet the entrepreneurs? He seemed to be so different from the young wild boy whom she knew from before. He seemed to be more mature, sophisticated, and shrewd. She felt as though he had truly transitioned from a boy to a man. She had a strange feeling in her heart. Her thoughts were vague and messy.She hung her head low as shefollowed Yvonne. Dont worry about it, just stay by my side. I will introduce you to the most important members of the Cab. If you want to avoid making a mistake, just say as little as possible.I will help you with the rest, Yvonne said to her softly. Madam, you dont need to do that, Eli said, Im not interested in all these things. You would eventually encounter all these in the futurebecause all these are a part of your job and responsibilities. It is not something that you could avoid. Perhaps you had grown up in a lessplicated environment, but dont worry about it. I will try to teach you as much as I could. Let me know if theres anything you dont understand. I will be more thanhappy to help, Yvonne said softly. Eli wanted to tell Yvonne that she would eventually leave Sean, but she was afraid that it would make things difficult for her if Sean were to discover her true intentions. Therefore, she decided to swallow her words and stayed silent as she followed Yvonne to the Cab. There was a special meeting room in the Cab and the well-dressed women were already seated ordingly. The most distinguished person in the room was Yvonne because she was the Chief of the Cab.The seats were designed ording to hierarchy, starting with those with higher positions sitting closer to Yvonne. Eli felt that it was inappropriate for her to sit near Yvonne, so she walked toward thest seat. However, Yvonne held her hand and said, Normally, Natasha would sit at my left to help me with the meeting minutes. Shes sick today, so could you please rece her and help me with it? The notebook is ced on the table at the corner. Yvonnes voice was soft and gentle. It was just nice for everyone to hear what she was saying. She had exined to everyone the reason as to why Eli was here in just a mere few sentences. That way, the attendees wouldnt find it strange if she were to sit next to Yvonne in the meeting. Eli was very amazed at Yvonnes intelligence. She felt that this was not something that she could learn. She nodded respectfully, then went to get the notebook and a pen. After that, she sat down on the first seat that was to Yvonnes left. Lets have a casual chat. New Years ising soon. What kind of gifts would everyone like to receive or send? Yvonne asked with a smile. However, there was no response from any of them. Eli didnt know what was going on, so she didnt dare to make any noise. It was torture for her just by sitting here. She would rather be at home, ying herputer games. Yvonne looked at Zoahs wife, who was sitting to her right side and asked, Mrs. Davis, what do you think? I think that its the thought that counts, so I would suggest doing it as we have always had, she answered. She had never been much of an opinionated person.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Wouldnt it feel perfunctory if we were to do it like the previous years? What do you think, Mrs. Zellweger? Yvonne asked. Shall we give out gift cards then? That way, we could increase the sales of national products. Plus, everyone would also get to pick out something that they really want on their own. This is killingtwo birds with one stone, she suggested. I think that is a good idea, and it seems to be the trend nowadays. Besides, it would be more convenient for everyone too, someone from the meeting table said. But it would ruin the element of surprise, no? I think that it seems a little perfunctory too. Yvonne thought about it, then looked to Eli and asked, What do you think? Eli was stunned, then she said, I think that everyone should take a vote. Those in favor of this idea should raise their hand. Alright, lets vote then. Raise your hand if you think that its a good idea, Yvonne said softly. Eli was the first to raise her hand. When others saw her doing so, they followed suit. Alright, we will follow the majority then. Gift cards it is, and we will add on a box of apples on the side to symbolize good health. Is that okay? There were no objections. However, Eli felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. She didnt know much about politics, so she felt a little bored. She scribbled on the notebook,New years gift, one gift card, and a box of apples. I am going to visit the orphanage next week. Would anyone care to join me? Yvonne asked another question. Chief, I would like to go with you. Eli noticed that a woman in her mid-fifties had raised her hand and spoke with a trembling voice. Mrs. Zane, Im afraid that it would not be a good idea now since your husband is facing a lot of bacshes right now. I dont think that its appropriate for you to visit the innocent children in an orphanage, someone said in objection. Mrs. Zane was the wife of Trenton Zane, the Director of the Education Department. Her face turned gloomy, and she answered awkwardly,It was all done by his subordinates. He had no idea about it at all.Its not easy to oversee every single thing as a Director. That just means that he is incapable. In my opinion,the Department of Education as a whole poses a big problem. How could you do this to the children? They are the future of the country. You guys have basically shaken the foundation of our country to the very core. Mrs. Zane face turned pale and she retorted furiously, Madam Mna, how could you say that? How have we affected the foundation of the country?If we were to take your logic as an example, it would be akin to saying that I have causeda big hole in the road because I had thrown a stic bag out my car window. Do you think that things are that simple? Education is about the next generation. Your husband filled up the education as with those undeserving students over the smart and talented students. Those bad students not only have bad characters,but they also influence the other students around them. This is a serious problem. Pray tell, how would it not affect the countrys foundation in the long run? What do you mean by that? My husband didnt know about all this. He would have stopped it if he was aware of this issue, Mrs. Zane argued. Its your husbands responsibilityto be aware of all these.Not knowing is an act of ipetence, Madam Mna huffed. Mna Fellow, are you on the same team as Ste Grace? Are you herp dog? Mrs. Zanes words were not pleasant. Elis heart shuddered when she heard Stes name. She remembered what Ste had done for Jasper when she wanted to be with him. She resigned as a doctor and started her career as a politician,and her goal was to get promoted as fast as possible. She managed to do it in just mere five years. Not only did she be a politician, but she also established herself as a person to be reckoned with. Chapter 592 Hit The Nail On The Head She recalled her past with Ste. They had gone to the same hospital for their internship, andthey naturally grew close to each otherbecause they were both new to the environment. Ste was naturally distant, and thus there wasnt much interaction between them. There was once, towards the end of the semester when Eli had caught a cold. She was nauseous for the entire day and she couldntplete her thesis. She thought that she was screwed. However, she never expected that Ste wouldplete and submit her thesis for her. She had always been a person who cherished acts of service. Ever since then, she got closer to Ste and both of them became close friends. If it werent because of what had happened to her mother, Ste would still be her best friend. Unfortunately, there were no ifs, and her mother would note back from the dead. Ste was already so ahead in life, and Eli felt that both of them were living in two different worlds. Although she knew clearly that they no longer had anything to do with each other,she still felt heartbroken over all the effort and love that she had poured into their rtionship. Eli, what do you think? Yvonne asked. Eli came back to her senses. She hadnt listened to their discussion at all because she was immersed in her own thoughts. I dont really understand whats going on right now, so I dont think that I could provide any useful opinion. Yvonne was stunned for a moment, then she smiled. She didnt expect Eli to reply to her in such a way. Had she overestimated her? Is there anyone here who would care to exin? Yvonne asked softly. Its like this. Mrs. Zane is the wife of the Director of the Education Department, and I dont think that its appropriate for her to visit the children with Mrs. President since there are some issues going on in the department right now, Mna exined. How is it inappropriate for me to visit the children? I carry good intentions,unless you are creating some rmist rumors like what Ste Grace did. I am seriously doubting your intention here, Madam Mna, Mrs. Zane talked back furiously. How am I spreading rumors when the truth is already all over the Inte? How could I be sure your intentions are pure? If thats true, then how could you let the education a fill up with bad students? Mna refused to let go of the topic. Mrs. Zane has already said that her husband didnt know what was going on, and I believe that this issue is still under investigation. I dont think that you should let this issue affect the orphanage visit.Madam Yvonne, what do you think? Mrs. Zellweger voiced out. She was mature and experienced.The room went silent as soon as she spoke. Yvonne smiled and remained quiet. Mrs. Zellweger, the Education Bureau is directly under the Deputy Commander. Areyou biased toward him? Mna huffed. All will be revealed once the case is investigated thoroughly,and those who are involved will receive their punishment. However,Madam Mna is jumping to conclusions right now even though the investigation is still going on. Your husband is the Director of the Security Bureau, so what do you think? Mrs. Zellweger said calmly. Perhaps it was because of her age and experience in the Cab,her words, though calm, clearly made a great impact.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I am just stating my opinion. Its not my fault if you guys want to start a fight.Well, do as you wish. Youwill surelye to regret it, Mna shrugged her shoulders and pretended to be unbothered by the whole drama. What do you think, Eli? Yvonne asked again. Eli blinked her eyes and looked at Yvonne in confusion. She didnt understand why Yvonne kept asking her questions. Didnt she ask her to speak less to avoid unnecessary slip-ups? If it were up to her, she would have asked the meeting to be dismissed. Well, I understand that Mrs. Zanes intention of following Mrs. President to the orphanage is not only to show her kindness but also to make use of this opportunity to tell the public that the Presidentdoesnt think that the Director of the Education Department was directly involved in this issue. It is a public show of support to end the baseless gossips that have been spreading around. However, in Madam Mnas point of view, she feels that it isnt appropriate for Mrs. Zane to follow Mrs. President. She is probably worried that the President would be affected and targeted by the public by saying that he is being biased. This might lead to the public perceiving that the President had let the Director of the Education Department off easily, and this might inadvertently stir up even more public anger. In fact, I think that visiting the orphanage itself isnt the main problem. After all, kindness towards children is everyones responsibility.The problem right now is the timing. In my opinion, it isnt appropriate to do it during such a sensitive time. However, these are just my thoughts. I will leave it for you all to decide, Eli said. After that, she looked at Mrs. Zane and smiled to show her some respect. Everyone went into silence after her speech. The women in the Cab were known to be pretentious and they would always express their thoughts in an indirect way. They would always sugar-coat their words to make it sound less biased. In short, they were being hypocritical. However, what Eli had just said hit straight to the core and left all of them in thought. Mrs. Zellweger, what do you think? Yvonne turned to her and asked. Eli took a nce around the table and deduced that Mrs. Zellweger was the most well-respected one in the room. Even Yvonne had to be extra cautious when she was talking to her. Mrs. Zellweger smiled and replied, I think that Miss Wayne had hit the nail on the head. I think that it really isnt appropriate for Mrs. Zane to visit the orphanage with you while the case is still under investigation. It wont be toote for her to go with you even after the case is closed. Mrs. Zellweger looked at Eli with a smile. Eli suddenly came back to her senses and realized that she was referring to her. I am not sure whether my opinion is right. You shoulddecide on it on your own, she said. She wasnt Miss Wayne, nor did she want to be biased toward any side. She just wanted to mind her own business and she didnt want to be involved in any sort of drama. Alright, Ill consider this matter settled then. I believe that there will be more opportunities for Mrs. Zane to visit the orphanage in the future. Mrs. Zellweger, Mrs. Davis, why dont the two of youe along with me this time? Is that okay for both of you? Yvonne asked them. Mrs. Davis nodded and said, Alright. Mrs. Zellweger smiled and said, I dont think that I will be going, because I dont feel that well these days. Perhaps my age is catching up to me. It is hard for me to keep up with the youth. Alright then, Mrs. Zellweger. Please take good care of your body as it is the most important thing that you could do for yourself, Yvonne reminded her softly. Youre right, Madam Yvonne, Mrs. Zellweger nodded and said. Is there anyone else who would like to volunteer? Yvonne invited. Me! I love children. I will prepare a lot of gifts for them, Mna said with a grin. Yvonne nodded and agreed, Alright then. Thank you, everyone. Lets call it a day and we shall end the meeting here. Eli wrote something in her notebook, Mrs. President will bring Mrs. Davis and Madam Mna along with her to the orphanage. Yvonne stood up and walked toward the door. Eli put the notebook where she had found it and followed after Yvonne. Shefelt much more relieved once she left the room. What have you observed during this meeting? Yvonne asked inaudibly. The meeting has already ended. I dont think that I have made any kind of observation, and Im actually feeling a little dizzy right now, she said. She was flustered, as though she had juste out of an exam hall. She scratched her head and her hair became messy. Yvonneughed and held her hand. After that, she exined to her and said, You have to learn all these in due time. For example, you need to learn how to make everything go ording to your will, and how to show your authority when it is appropriate.Youneed to fully understand the inter-rtionships that people have too. Only with all these could youcontrol their hearts and make them treat you with respect. Chapter 593 I Will Find You No Matter Where You Are She thought that it was impossible just by listening to it. I wouldnt be here if I knew how to do all those things.Please let me go. I am so tired and I just want to take a nap, Eli yawned. Yvonne sighed. Alright, you can take it slow then. By the way, Sean is still in the meeting now. Would you like toe over to my room? You can rest there, Yvonne offered. Thank you, Mrs. President. You are the best! Lets go! Eli urged as she held Yvonnes arm. Yvonne smiled and brought her to the room. Eli took off her shoes and her clothes, then she snuggled into bed and covered herself up with the nket. After that, she waved at Yvonne and said to her, Please close the door for me on your way out. Thank you! Yvonne closed the door for her. Eli stared at the ceiling and started to think about everything that had happened just now. Her heart felt oddly mncholic.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Yvonne had talked to her about making things go ording to her will and to show authority whenever it was appropriate. She also told Eli about controlling peoples hearts and gaining respect from others. However, she really didnt know much about these things. She was an easygoing person who didnt think much. She would pour her heart out for those who were close to her, and she would never bother about people with whom she couldnt get along with. She had no intention to involve herself in any sort of drama or to waste her efforts in disingenuous rtionships. She just wanted to get a stable joband marry a man with a normal 9-to-5 day job. Both of them could spend their weekends hanging out with friends, eating together, and shopping. However, it was impossible for her to do any of those things with Sean. Her head hurt just by thinking of it. Hence, she decided to take a break and close her eyes. Yvonne was sitting outside the room and doing her work. Suddenly, her phone started ringing and she picked up the call with a smile, Are you here? Yes. Have you learned everything that you should have? Yvonne asked. Yes. Alright then, wait for me at the Presidents Mansion. I will be back around noon. By the way, my garden is on the third floor. Feel free to take a look at it and tell me whether you like them, Yvonne said with a smile. Well, I will definitely like them since they have been taken care of by you. I wont take up any more of your time then. I will head over now. Okay, see youter, Yvonne hung up the call and continued to do her work in a good mood. Meanwhile, Eli was also woken up by a call. She took a look at the screen and saw that it was Sean. She still felt a little down for some reason. Hence, she picked up the call while she was still lying on the bed. Where are you? Sean asked her. Sleeping on your wi She didnt finish her sentence. Instead, she rephrased and said, Sleeping in Yvonnes room. I wille and pick you up for lunch now, then we will go to the military training baseter in the afternoon, Sean said to her with a smile. He seemed to be in a good mood. Alright, Eli said as she got up from the bed. She felt a little cold so she got down from the bed and put on her clothes immediately.All of a sudden, Sean opened the door and came into the room. He closed the door behind him and walked toward Eli. He hugged her waist and kissed her lips. Eli covered her lips and said, I havent brushed my teeth yet. I dont mind. Besides, its not the first time for me to kiss your dirty face, Sean said as he stared at her lovingly. Eli rolled her eyes at Sean and said, You are the dirty one. Yes, I am. Thats why we are meant to be together. I have also yet to brush my teeth, Sean smirked as he kissed her again. Eli hadnt let go of her hand, so Sean kissed the back of her hand. He beamed. He looked oddly charming. Eli put down her hand and said to him, You seem to be in a good mood. He had already found out the whereabouts of their child, and the ce where she used to live. He also found out about all the people whom she had been in contact with. Hence, he would be able to trace her back even if she were to leave him in the future. Question was, could he tell her that? No, he couldnt. He sat on the bed and hugged her. After that, he said to her softly, Isnt it good that Im in a good mood? I will grant your every wish at this moment, so what do you want? Well I dont want to follow Yvonne to the Cab meetings anymore. It was so boring, with all the women there. It was some, Eli answered almost immediately. Sean hesitated. Sean, you just said that you would grant my every wish. Dont lie to me again, Eli said coquettishly. Again? I made you follow Yvonne to the meeting because I wanted you to learn something from her. She grew up in a royal family, and her parents have been teaching her all these since she was young. Not only that, her father was a royal, so she is very knowledgeable in this area. When you get married to me in the future, you would have to help me with all these things, Sean exined to Eli patiently. Sean, you have known me for more than ten years. Do you think that I am capable of doing all these things? I would alwaysin when the teacher was talking too much and I have never liked being in a restricted environment. I am dumb and I dont like to follow rules and regtions. Hence, Ste always said that I would be the first one to get eliminated in a political game. Thats why I asked you to learn from Yvonne. Eli lowered her head and yed with her fingers. Sometimes, I really dont understand why you would want to marry me. I think that I am fine just the way I am. If its possible, I would want you and Yvonne to stay just like this. Its good that Yvonne is my wife nowbecause she helps me with the Cab and the other things. However, I want to get you a title. I dont want you to feel insignificant and aggrieved when you are by my side. I dont think that you would want that either right? he asked. His mood was starting to turn sour, and he was getting a little mad. Hello, Eli knocked on his head and said, You were the one who said that you wanted to grant my every wish. Why are you getting angry now then? Eli, could you at least try to be more enthusiastic? I dont want to feel like I am the only one putting in effort for this rtionship, alright? Sean said to her softly. The fact was she had really never thought of staying with him in the long run. Eli felt downcast and empty. She felt as though she had been engulfed by a profound sadness for some reason. Why do you love me? You know that I have nothing good Eli couldnt understand why Sean insisted on choosing her. Sean smirked, then stared into her eyes and said, Because its you. I have been in love with you ever since we were in high school. I even confessed to you, dont you remember? Did you?Did you confess to me when we were in high school? Eli only remembered that Sean had always bullied her when they were still in school. Didnt we go on a school trip to the Mint Breeze Garden back then? Sean reminded her. She recalled that, and she asked, Wasnt it when we were in grade 3? We had a body checkup in the morning that day and a school trip in the afternoon. When did you confess you to me? Everyone was saying that if you give a Willow branch to a girl and she epts it, both of you would be together forever, Sean exined. She recalled the scene. She still remembered that it was a sunny day with a nice and cooling breeze. She had bought ice cream whenshe noticed that a group of her friends was gossiping. Eli joined them and sat on the ground with them. Suddenly, Sean threw a Willow branch toward her from afar. The branch hit her ice cream and it dropped to the ground. Not only that, Elis clothes were stained by the ice cream. Eli was furious so she picked up the Willow branch and ran towards Sean. Chapter 594 Meant To Be Together Sean ran so fast that Eli couldnt catch up to him.She stopped to catch her breath on the bridge. Not long after that, she noticed that Sean was walking toward her and holding an ice cream in his hand. He asked her with a teasing tone, Is the Willow branch for me? She was so angry that she felt like beating him up to a pulp. She thought that Sean had destroyed her ice cream on purpose and was showing off in front of her to make her jealous. You have to give me back an ice cream, she said to Sean angrily. Sean gave the ice cream to her after she said that. Eli was shocked that Sean had suddenly treated her so well.Could he have put poison into the ice cream? After that, she picked up the Willow branch and started beating Sean with it. She only managed to hit him once, because Sean caught the Willow branch in his hand the second time. He asked, Hey, why are you so fierce? Arent you afraid that no one is going to marry you in the future? Thats none of your business, she answered as she tried to get the Willow branch back from him. He held it tightly and asked her, Isnt this for me? She remembered that she had already beaten him once with the Willow branch, so she felt much better now. Besides, she had no intention of keeping it anyway. So, she let go of it,rolled her eyes at Sean, and walked away. She didnt quite remember what happened after that, but she had a strong impression of this incident. Do you remember now? Sean asked her. I didnt know that the Willow branch was your confession, and nobody has ever told me about that. By the way, where is the Willow branch now? She asked curiously. Sean chuckled, Its in my room at the Presidents Mansion. I hung it on the wall.Didnt you notice it? Eli was stunned for a second, and her heart was beating fast. Was Sean really in love with her? I didnt see it, she shook her head and said in disbelief. Sean touched her nose and told her,You need to fix your eyes, honestly! I will show you after lunch. Arent we having lunch at your house? Sean knocked on her head lightly and said, My house? Its also your house, alright? We are not having lunch at home today. We are going to another ce. You like to eat fish, right? Not really, who told you that? Eli was confused. She didnt actually have any favorite food, she liked everything that tasted good. Didnt you always go fishing with your friends? Sean remembered that clearly because he knew all her whereabouts at the tip of his finger. So, are you taking me to eat fish? Yes, theres a restaurant I know that serves good fish. If youre talking about fish, then Stes would be the best, her cooking has always been top-tier, she praised. Sean stared at her and asked, Are you really not going to forgive Ste? She was your best friend. Eli paused for a moment. Her gaze darkened and she shook her head. It was because they were once best friends, that was why it hurt so much more, to the point where they couldnt be friends anymore. Sean held her hand and both of them walked out of the room. Yvonne saw theming out, so she stood up and smiled at them. You may go back first. We are going out for lunch, Sean said to Yvonne. Alright, is everything ready? Yvonne asked worriedly. Yes, it is ready. I might have to trouble you for the next few days. Give me a call if you need anything, Sean said to Yvonne politely. There constantly seemed to be an immovable barrier between them. Just doing what I should, Yvonne smiled and answered. After that, she watched as both Sean and Eli left the office. They were bundled up so that nobody could recognize them, and Sean only brought Colonel Cher along with him. They went to a restaurant at the State Mayor center. They went straightup to a private room on the third floor as soon as they arrived. Do you think that its really safe for us toe out to a public ce in bright daylight? Eli was worried. She took a look around her surroundings to make sure that no one was looking at them. However, there were only the three of them in the entire corridor. Dont worry, Seanforted her, then brought her into the private room and both of them sat down. He exined to her, The third floor is only essible to the staff. Nobody else can be here, so stop worrying. It seems so troublesome, and it leaves everyone on high alert. Dont you think so, Colonel Cher? Eli looked at him and asked. Colonel Cher smiled and lowered his gaze. He felt as though his lifewould be shortened from pure stress and anxiety if the President were to continue putting up such an effort to have meals in such public ces. See? Please dont do this again in the future, Eli suggested. I would have to bring you to the restaurant that I had bought for you eventually, right? Sean said. Eli was shocked, then she pointed at her nose and said, Did you say that you bought this restaurant for me? It was not as though she could take the restaurant with her when she left, so she felt bad. Who else if not you? Sean smirked. The staff had already prepared their lunch beforehand. Hence, they served it not long after they arrived. Eli took a look at the plethora of dishes that were served on the table. There were several dishes made out of fish, and they were all ted beautifully.Whenpared to all these, Stes cooking didnt look that nice anymore. Eli took a bite of the fish and chips and asked, This tastes amazing. How did you make this?. Sean turned to the staff beside him. The staff exined respectfully, The fish was dipped in a batter that was specially made by the chef. The batter is made with water, milk, and eggs, and it turns crispy when fried.The fish is then deep-fried for a few minutes. For the chips, it was made from sliced potatoes. Eli was speechless. She was just asking casually, hence, she didnt expect the staff to answer so formally. It was not as if she could do it even if she knew the recipe. She smiled and continued to eat her food. Exin the other dishes to her as well, Sean ordered. Stop it, Eli said. Whats there to be afraid of? Im not asking you to learn to make them.I bet that I will learn it faster than you anyway, Sean said to her affectionately, then he gave a signal to the staff. The staff nodded and continued to introduce the other dishes, This meatball was made with ground beef and pork for the perfect blend of vors. We also added a little bit of extra fat such as olive oil and raw chopped bacon. Theres also Parmesan Cheese and Italian breadcrumbs for extra seasoning and vor in the meatballs. After that, we put it into the oven and baked it at 180 degrees for 20 minutes. What about the cottage pie? Eli asked. The staff smiled and answered, For this cottage pie, we use Alright, I actually dont need to know how to make these. Thank you for your effort. I will start eating now, she interrupted the staff and said. After that, she took a bite of the cottage pie. It tasted absolutely amazing. How is it? Sean asked. Eli gave him a thumbs-up. Sean smiled and said to her, Didnt you say that I am stingy? From today onwards, all the profit made by this restaurant will be transferred into your bank ount. Eli paused and looked at him in confusion. However, she immediately lowered her gaze because she was afraid that Sean would see through her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 595 I Love You For No Reason She was about to leave him, so she didnt dare to ept anything from him anymore. After the meal, Sean brought Eli to his room to take a look at the Willow branch. He really did bring the Willow branch back with him. Not only did hepreserve it, but he even made it into a tiny Willow tree. Apart from the bridge beside the tree in the artwork, there was also a boy who was holding an ice cream, and a girl who was holding a Willow branch. Wasnt this an illustration of what had happened between them back then? There are three different ways to look at this picture.It will appear differently when you stand at different angles, Sean said as he pulled Eli to the center. When she stood in the middle, she saw something that waspletely different. She saw that the girl was holding an ice cream and the boy was holding a Willow brach. Wow, its amazing. Its alright. You just need to make use of some physics principles to create an optical illusion. Didnt you have this kind of pencil case when you were young? I remember seeing you have one, Sean exined to her. How could she still remember how her pencil case looked like when she was young? Sean held her hand and both of them walked to the right. From that angle, it looked as though the boy and the girl were kissing each other. Elis face instantly blushed and she was amazed by Seans imagination. After that, she said, When did youplete this piece? I wanted to give it to you the day after our junior high graduationand remind you not to forget me even though we would be in different ces. But you never showed even though I waited for you at the airport for almost two hours. You even turned off your phone, Sean was still feeling sad as he reminisced those moments. She had a vague impression of that day. She had received many phone calls from her friends, saying that Sean was about to leave the country and that he was waiting for her at the airport. However, she felt that the notifications were interrupting her sleep so she decided to turn off her phone in the end. At that time, she felt relieved that Sean was finally leaving. Her life would be so much more peaceful without him, so she decided to go back to sleep. Well, did you ask our ssmates to call me? Eli looked at him with a disgusted look. What do you think? I asked more than twenty of them to give you a call and to tell you that I was waiting for you at the airport.Why didnt you show up to send me off? Sean frowned and said,anger written all over his face. If Eli told him that she had wanted to sleep then, he would probably be enraged. Hence, she decided to change the topic and said, The leaves on the Willow tree look fresh. You didnt just make this recently to lie to me, did you? The frame is vacuumed, of course everything inside would still look new. Do you want me to take it out for you to investigate whether its the original one? Sean expression turned cold. Although she didnt state her reasons, he could already guess them.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. You didnt like me at all before this, did you? Sean asked. What are you talking about? I hated you so much that I wished that you would transfer to another school, she answered and looked at Sean. She knew that he was angry just by looking at his face. However, she felt that it was not enough. You would always bully me and refuse toplete your homework. You handed over all my love letters to the teacher and even bought food for everyone in the ss except for me. Not only that, you embarrassed me in front of everyone in the ss, Eliined. What else was I supposed to do? Let you date some other boy? If I didnt bully you, how could you remember me then? Sean stared at her and said,he was still angry. You said that you liked me, but you end up marrying another woman, Elis eyes widened and she stared at him. Sean frowned and his expression turned gentle. Eli knew that her trick had worked, so she continued saying, You said that you were in love with me, but why did you end up marrying another woman? Sean stretched his hands out and hugged her. Then he exined to her, I am responsible for my family business, and my father had offended too many people at that time. A lot of people would suffer ifthe Yaleman family couldnt gain a standing. Are you saying that those peoples lives would still be affected if you are not the President anymore? Sean stared at her and paused for a few seconds. After that, he said cautiously, The agreement between me and Yvonne will cease to exist after one year. I promise you that I will marry you after that, and I would not like to suffer anymore. Why? Arent those people still going to suffer? Eli didnt understand. If I failed to build up my authority during these four years, thatmeans that I am not capable to remain as the President. Hence, no matter how much more time I put in, it would still be in vain. However, I dont want to let you down anymore, so just give me one more year and I will prove it to you, Sean said. In fact, he knew that he would lose Eli forever if he were to let her down once again. Eli had a strange feeling in her heart. It felt weird, but special. Women were often soft-hearted and they could be convinced very easily, and Eli wasnt an exception. Once they were convinced, they could ignore all weaknesses in a man. For example, their look, body figure, family background, etc. In fact, she felt happy because she was loved by Sean. After all, he was the President. Not only that, he was a smart and good-looking man, but also aman with great power and authority, good skills, and asionally, good character. She would work hard in the past just so that she could afford an apartment in the A City. However, she had never expected that what she got, in the end, was the entire bungalow. She was beyond blessed, and everything felt so unreal for her. He went forward and kissed her on the lips. Eli took a step backsubconsciously. However, Sean grabbed her waist instinctively and stared into her eyes.Do you still not have any feelings for me even at this point? What must I do to make you fall in love with me then? If she were to reject him now,Eli wondered if he would kill her. The look on his face right now was incredibly terrifying, and he was holding her waist very tightly. Didnt you want to kiss me? I want to brush my teeth first, she answered almost immediately. Sean lowered his head and covered her lips with his tongue. Elis heart was pounding fast. She felt so nervous and she wanted to reject him. However, she couldnt. She could only look at him with her eyes wide open. He was also staring at her. He looked so different than how he normally would as a nobleman. She was embarrassed, thus she closed her eyes. Sean kept teasing her until her mind started buzzing. She wondered if he would let go of her if she were to give him an answer. She slid her tongue into his mouth. Sean became more excited and his breathing became faster. After that, he lifted her, put her on the bed, and took his coat off. Shouldnt he have let go of her? I think that we should take a bath first Calm down Um He kissed her on the lips again before she could finish her words. After that, he threw his clothes to the side and started to unbuckle his belt. Eli pushed him away because she felt that he was being too aggressive. Sean, I wont run away. Just let me shower first. Sean was unhappy because he was pushed away by Eli, I am not dirty. But I am. I dont mind, He then lowered his head again. Eli had no choice, so she could only talk to him a flirty way. Sean, the shower will just take a while, I am shy Chapter 596 You Look Good All The Time Do you even get shy? Sean wasnt convinced at all. She wanted to p him. Could you carry me to the bathroom? Surely youre strong enough to lift me right? She tried to goad him into action. Sean was helpless. He lifted her and carried her to the bathroom. Eli was happy that her n was working. Hence, she kissed his lips and said to him, Good job, little Sean. What did you call me? Do you want me to let go of my hands now? Sean wasnt pleased with what Eli had just called him. Big Sean? He looked at Eli charmingly and said, Call me Hubby. Eli pursed her lips and refused. She shuddered at the thought of saying that word out loud. Were not married yet, are we? So youre letting someone other than your husband to f*ck you? he asked hoarsely as he put Eli in the bathtub. I havent taken off my clothes yet, Eli said anxiously. He put his hands on the sides of the bathtub, then held Elis hands and stared down at her. You havent answered me yet. Uh but youre not my husband yet, no? Eli was afraid that her clothes would get wet if he were to turn the tap on all of a sudden. So, she decided to take off her coat first. Thats not what Im asking. My question is, do you like me now? Now, answer me, Sean asked. His breath quickened because he was nervous. Eli hesitated. The longer she hesitated, the paler Seans face became. I like you, Eli said. She was supposed to answer him with her heart unmoved, however, her heart fluttered as she blurted those words out. It seemed that even she was convinced by her own lie. Seans mood seemed to brighten up, then he smirked and replied to her, I wont let you off easily if I catch you lying. Could I take back my words then? She felt a little guilty. No, I wont let you go either even if you regret it, Sean said in dominance. He took off all his clothes and filled up the water in the bathtub for Eli. The steam that came out from the warm water soon covered the entire bathroom, blurring the surroundings, and created a dreamlike environment. Seans eyes were fixed on Eli. Eli felt a little uneasy under his gaze, but she was touched by the fact that Sean was already in love with her since they were still in school. Like the still waters where a pebble had been thrown in, her heart fluttered in ripples. She cleared her throat and said, I still feel like brushing my teeth. Can I?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Sean put some toothpaste on her toothbrush, then filled up a cup of water and passed it to her. She quickly took it and peeked at him. Sean was also brushing his teeth,even his profile was alluring. Meanwhile, Eli thought of something else, I heard a lot about you even after you left A City. Someone told me that you had a lot of girlfriends, didnt you? Sean looked at her and replied, Since when have you ever believed in rumors? Actually, I did bump into you once before this. There was once I saw you bringing a girl to a hotel when I was traveling. It just so happened that I also stayed at the same hotel, Eli answered. Sean remained in silence. In fact, what Eli just said was true. He had a lot of girlfriends after leaving A City because he was enraged by Elis rejection. However, none of his rtionshipssted long or ended well. He couldnt even remember some of their names. The longest rtionship he had all this while was only three months, and the shortest one onlysted a day. There was once he met a girl that looked a little like Eli, thus he brought her on vacation and nned to sleep with her. He even booked a room for both of them. However, they didnt do it in the end. The girl looked at him seductively when they were in the room, as though she was waiting for him to sleep with her. He thought of Eli at that time. And he thought howEli would already have pped him in the face if he had brought her to a hotel. She wouldnt be like this girl who looked so gentle and naive. After all, none of them were Eli. Hence, heslept in another room that night because he knew that he wouldnt be interested in anyone else apart from Eli. In fact, he hadnt had any girlfriends after that incident.He immediately came back to A Country whenhe got to know that Eli was going for blind dates. Sean knew clearly that he had never once forgotten her, and she was all that he wanted. I didnt do anything with her, Sean said. Eli chuckled. She wasnt convinced at all because she clearly saw the both of them go into the hotel together. I think that there should be some ways to discern if a man is abstinent, otherwise we wouldnt be able to know for sure. Do you still remember our first time? Sean asked. How the hell could I still remember? The b*stard Frederick drugged me. I feel so angry now that you reminded me of that! Sean knocked her head lightly and said, You wereughing at me during our first time. Do you not remember it anymore? Eli tried her best to recall that night, but she couldnt. However,it seemed to be that way in the video. She chuckled, How could you finish so quickly? Every man will finish quickly during their first time, Sean exined. Really? In that case, next time I should Sean kissed her before she could finish her sentence. He even bit her lips. It hurts, Eli pushed him away, then she touched the lips and looked at the blood on her fingers. Her lips were bleeding. She got furious and shouted, Sean, are you crazy? I did it so that you wouldnt dare to speak nonsense in the future. In fact, I am interested to see who would have the courage to approach you.He will be knocking on deaths door, Sean said, and his eyes turned red. She felt that Sean had taken her words too seriously. I was just kidding. Youre not allowed to joke about this, Sean said in dominance. After a while, he softened his voice and continued, I dont like it. What? He kissed her again, but much gentler this time. He licked her blood away and moved his tongueslowlyto her face, her corbone, then her neck It was a bit ticklish. What should she do? This feeling was truly indescribable. Had she fallen in love with Sean? She shivered at the horrendous thought. She pushed him away. He grabbed her hands and put them on the top of her head, and he continued kissing her arms. The water was filling up the bathtub, and Eli was immersed in the warm water. Sean had also stepped into the bathtub, then he stared at her and said, Eli, dont push me away. You just said that you liked me. She didnt know what to do. At that moment, her heart was filled with worry and confusion He was still kissing her. He wasaggressive, hungry, and intense. Her mind was starting to go nk, and her breath quickened. Her moans were mixed with his hoarse grunts,forming a symphony as they enjoyed the moment together Half an hourter. Eli was lying on her bed in deep thought. Perhaps, she was getting old. She had slowly lost the innocent hopes she had for love. She wasnt the stubborn and persistent little girl she used to be. She wasnt sure whether she was already used to it, or that Sean just had really good skills. She actually liked it. She was annoyed and frustrated. Whats wrong? Sean asked Eli when he saw her spacing out. Eli soon came back to her senses. She knew that she couldnt tell Sean about all these, so she decided to change the topic, Oh yes, Are wegoing to the military training base this afternoon? Its still early. We could go a littleter since they will need to prepare for tomorrows performance, Sean said. He put his head on his hand and continued saying, I think that you look best without makeup. Chapter 597 I Am Sorry, But You Are Overthinking Eli turned her body so that she was facing Sean. She stared into his eyes and said, I think that you will look even more beautiful than Yvonne if you were to dress up as a woman. Why would a man like me need to look beautiful? Sean said seriously. Eli chuckled, To attract my attention. I like a good-looking man. Sean was ying with her long hair. Alright, then I will try to look better. Eli smiled and asked him sheepishly, Why do you like me? Is it because I am pretty? Since when were you pretty? Sean frowned. Eli lowered her gaze. Sean was in a good mood, hence, he grabbed Eli and held her in his arms. There are a lot of good-looking people in the world, but their appearance wontst forever. I dont care about your appearance. I think that I fell for you was because you helped me with my homework for three years. I bet that only you could bear with me for that long. You should have told me this earlier, then, I wouldnt have helped you with your homework, Eli regretted it so much now. Sean knocked her head and said, Did you forget how much you enjoyed it just now? Alright, I was just kidding. Am I not allowed to joke? By the way, stop knocking my head.Im going to be crazy if you keep doing that, Eli frowned as she knocked Sean back as revenge. Sean chuckled, Crazy? How so? Come, show me. He turned and pinned her below him, D*mn, you are so heavy. She couldnt move an inch. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Eli was shocked. Get up quickly. She didnt want anyone to see what they were doing. Sean was unhappy because their lovely moment had been interrupted. He took a nce at the door, then let go of Eli and straightened his clothes.After that, he walked to the door. Yvonne was standing at the door. She asked gently, Sorry, did I interrupt anything? Whats wrong? Sean answered calmly. I have someone with me right now and I would like you to meet her. Do you think that you could spare some time? Yvonne asked Sean politely. Sean didnt want to be angry, so he calmed himself down and nodded his head, Lets go then. I need to make a trip to the military base after this. Yvonne smiled, then she turned away and made her way to the third floor. Sean frowned when he saw Natasha. Natasha walked up to him, then she nodded her head and greeted him, Mr. President. Sean looked at Yvonne and asked, Is this the person whom you wanted me to meet? Shes not the real Natasha. The real one is being kept in the dungeon, Yvonne exined to him. Sean took a look at Natasha, who was standing in front of him, and he realized that they looked exactly the same in terms of height, body size, mannerisms, and even their voices, Twins? No, its the oue of stic surgery. I already had a backup n since the day I had the agreement with her. I know that she is impulsive, so I was afraid that she would ruin my n. Hence, I have already made arrangements in advance should the need for it to ur, Yvonne exined. Sean looked at her and a strange look appeared on his face.That meant that she had prepared for this three years ago. If Yvonne were a man, she would be a great politician. She was a great strategist and she always had a backup n for everything she did.Her capability was nothing short of Seans. Sean was d that Yvonne already had someone else in mind, and that her ultimate n was not to stay his side. Otherwise, she would definitely be a dangerous threat to Eli. Well done. Let me know if you need any financial support, Sean said softly. Yes, I will. Alright, I dont want to take up any more of your time. Ill leave Eli to you then.Remember to take care of her. Stop bullying her all the time, she reminded Sean. Sean smiled when he heard Yvonne talking about Eli. His expression became gentler. Did I bully her? I dont think so. It seems thatits the other way around these days.If I bully her once, she would pay it back to me twofold. Haha. Well, Eli is an interesting person. Alright, you can go back to her now. Yvonne pushed him to the door. Sean nodded at her and made his way down the stairs. Yvonnes eyes dimmed slightly.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Do you like him? Natasha asked. No, how could I possibly? Yvonne denied. Yvonne, I know you very well. If you are not interested in him at all, you would have stopped him from bringing the girl out. Hes the President of the country after all. Bringing a girl to the base There are many uncertain things that could happen to him, and you would have given him advice on that. However, you didnt. You wanted to show that you didnt mind it at all, so you persuaded him to go and have fun with the girl, Natasha analyzed the situation. It is not what you think it is. Although there are many uncertainties, Sean has thought it all through in his mind and everything will go ording to his n. He is an extremely cautious man, so we dont need to be worried about that. Besides,he cares a lot for that base in particr and Eli has always been known to be his personal assistant. It would be even stranger if she wasnt there. What I meant was the way you dealt with the issue. I am not going to lie to you. I am really worried about my position as Mrs. President as theres only a year left for the agreement between Sean and me. My title as the Presidents wifehas brought so much convenience and authority to the Harington family back in M Country, and I am sure that you know that as well as I. Do you think that I could deny that these are all the consequences of me marrying Sean? You are not longing for the position, but the man himself. You cant hide your feelings from me. Youve clearly fallen for him, Natasha said firmly. Her anxious tone when she was exining this matter to Natasha merely revealed her true feelings because she had always been the type of person who would remain calm under normal circumstances. I have not, and I am sure that you have a clear idea about my physical condition as well, Yvonne exined. Yes, of course. I know your physical condition more than you do. Even though you could have a rtionship with Sean, the probability of you having a child will only be 50%. Yvonne, if you want to be his wife officially, you must ept your feelings so that I could help you, Natasha said. Natasha, I really dont have any feelings for him. All I wanted is the position of being his wife. I will surely let you know if Ie to realize that I am in love with him. Dont worry about me. Natasha grabbed her hand and asked, Bodynguage doesnt lie. Now tell me, do you have any feelings for him? Yvonne paused for a moment and withdrew her hand. After that, she turned away nervously. You like him, Natasha confirmed her suspicion, then she continued, The man is perfect, and he is a good match for you. Natasha, please refrain from doing anything unnecessary. I already know what I should do, Yvonne frowned and said softly. Okay, Natasha said and smiled wryly. Her heart ached for Yvonne. Yvonne then turned to look at Natasha and said happily, You have just arrived not long ago, let me bring you out for some good food after we change. Natasha nodded her head. Yvonne held her hand and guided her down the stairs.They ran intoSean and Eli, who were also about to leave the house. Chapter 598 A Cute Man Their eyes met when Eli turned to look in Natashas direction. She was stunned. However, Sean had already dragged her away before she could take a second look. Sean lowered his voice and said to hercalmly, Thats not the real Natasha. What? Eli gasped in surprise, But she looks just like her, doesnt she? There is also another man who looks just like Jasper. His name is Bemy Chuck. Thisdy has gone through stic surgery, while Bemy did not, Sean exined. Wow! Thats so rare, Eli said. At this moment, she thought of Ste. Ste would have been overwhelmed with grief if Jasper really was dead. She might have even taken her own life. Therefore, there could only be two possibilities. Either Bemy was actually Jasper, or Ste was helping Jasper to n his revenge. What would happen if she could sessfully avenge Jaspers death? Eli didnt dare to think more about it. Her heart was filled with unease. Do you know who was the one who killed Jasper? Eli asked, trying to change the topic. No. Wow, I didnt expect that there would be something that even you were unaware of, Eli teased as she tried to dismiss the unease in her heart. It did not matter that she was feeling uneasy. There was nothing she could do anyway. Sean put his arm around Elis shoulder and pulled her closer to him. He stared at her thoughtfully. Eli didnt dare to think further. She decided to focus all her attention on Sean at this moment. She then said, Hmm? There are many things of which I may not know about.For example, Im still unsure of the culprit who tried to kill you and your mother. Nheless, I solemnly swear that I wont let that person go once Ive found him, Sean promised her. When she saw how serious he looked, Eli wondered whether they would be together for all eternity. Since when had Sean be so manly? A fierce yet lionhearted kind of man who would fulfill her every request. It seemed that he had be the type of man she liked. Eli began to get nervous and she turnedher face away. Sean held her face andgently turned it towards him. What do you want? Eli asked him. Dont think of anything else but me, Sean answered firmly as he stared at her. Eli was stunned. It was as if Sean could read her mind! She murmured, Okay. At this moment, Ste received a call from Anthony with information regarding the meeting agenda. Anthony, do you know where the training ground for the Invisibles is? Ste asked curiously. Yes, I do. Its in the Eastern Forest region. Would you like me to send some troops there? Anthony asked. Ste shook her head and said, I dont think that its appropriate for your people or the Dark Shadow to show up at that ce. Dont worry, Ill handle it. Just keep an eye on Christian Saltzman and report to me if you find anything suspicious. Ill handle the rest. Very well. By the way, Madam,could we perhaps arrange a meeting with the Chief? The Chief had been long gone and I could tell that the team morale is slowly deteriorating, Anthony asked. Im afraid that now is not the right time. Ive just received news that there are two spies in the military force. Itll be risky for Jasper to meet with the team at the moment. I understand where you areing from.Dont worry, I will arrange a meeting as soon as I could identify the spies. Nheless, Ill convey this message to him, Ste answered after thinking about it rationally. I see. In that case, I will continue to keep an eye on them during our tests then. Thank you for your hard work, Madam. Not at all.Id like to catch the spies as soon as possible. While were at it, pleaseconvey a word of caution to your men when they areing over. I believe that it will be snowing rather heavily over the next few days, Ste reminded him. Yes, Madam. Please take care of yourself too. Will you be visiting the military training base during the New Year? Anthony asked Ste politely. Ste shook her head and said, I have other ns. Alright then. Lets keep in touch, Anthony then hung up the call. After a short break, Ste gave Allen a call. I havent heard from you in such a long time! Allenined as soon as he picked up the call. Ste felt a little guilty at that moment. She would only contact him whenever she needed something. Will you being over to A Country soon? I still owe you a meal. Give me a moment. Ill buy a flight ticket ande over this instant, Allen chuckled. Ste paused for a moment, Really?Thats great! Ill send someone to pick you up. Since youve already sent your man here to pick me up, it would be rude for me not toe. Ill purchase the ticket right away! Ill get back to you once the time has been confirmed, Allen replied politely. At this moment, Ste realized that he wasnt joking at all. Hence, she replied, Alright,give me a call once yound! Allen chuckled andasked, Well, are you going to tell me the real reason that youre calling me now? Ste sighed heavily, Im sorry for bothering you once more. Ive already expected this. However,Id rather you keep bothering me. I have been waiting for your call for such a long time, Allen answered dotingly. You could call me anytime, even if you dont need any help. But if you do, Ill surely help you to the best of my abilities, Allen responded reassuringly. Thanks to you, Ive secured a hundred million dors thest time. Ill buy you a gift. What do you want?You are not allowed to reject me this time. Ste could hear people greeting him on the other side of the phone.She figured that Allen was probably walking out of his office. She wondered if Allen would really purchase a flight ticket over just because of her. You deserved that money. If you really wish to get me a gift,why dont you sing a song for me then? Ste requested.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Allen chuckled delightfully,Id like to sing ten different songs for you. Would I be granted such honor? The honor is all mine, Ste said with a smile on her face. Ste had always enjoyed talking to Allen. To her,he was a perfect man, and she could always be herself when she was around him. First, lets talk about the reason youve called me, just in case well get interruptedter, Allen said as he proceeded into the car. His driver then locked the doors. He whispered to the driver, To the airport. Ste heard Allens conversation with the driver. She figured that she would have to extend her hospitality to him this time around. After all, she did destroy one of his factories. She had to secure a profitable project topensate him thoroughly. Well, I need a top-tier mercenary, the best that one could find. Do you think that you could help me with it? Ste asked. No problem, I will get them to contact youter. Ill need to hang up the call now, Allen soon hung up. Ste turned around and realized that Bemy was standing right behind her. He looked at her sternly and said, Are you having an affair with him? Im not dead, you know that, right? Its not an affair. Hes my friend, Allen, Ste exined. Bemy walked towards her and answered, I dont think that theres such thing as a man and a woman being just friends. I bet that hes interested in you,elsehe wouldnt have treated you so well. At this moment, she recalled Jasper saying the exact same thing to her a few years back. She went forward and hugged Bemy, speakingin a low and assuring voice, Were just friends, I promise. Although Bemy didnt feel reassured, he still believed her. He knew that there was only one man whom she truly loved, and that man was Jasper. However, what if Jasper really was dead? I couldnt stop thinking about you when you werent by my side. I miss you so much that I couldnt even focus on my own work, Bemy said gloomily. Ste smiled, Im pregnant now, do you think that anyone else would miss me? Youre just a widow in the eyes of the others. It doesnt matter whether you are pregnant, let them behave the way they want to. Bemy said inaudibly as he held Stes waist tightly. Chapter 599 We Will Live Happily Ever After Do you think that your wife here is still a young woman who could charm every other man? Youre just overthinking it. Would you prefer that I shave my head off and dress like a nun? Wouldnt that worry you less? Ste replied helplessly. Im not saying that you should be a nun.Hows this, you coulde and work for me. Since Im the Director for Department of External Affairs and the lead interviewer, it wouldnt be a problem to let you in, Bemy said as he smirked. Sean wouldnt want me there, Ste answered cautiously. Are you going to let go of this opportunity just because he doesnt want you there? Bemy asked her in return,I even got you the answers for the entry tests. Ste chuckled and exined,Im sure that everyone would have already known that whatever happened to Christian and the Director of the Education Department were all single-handedly caused by me. Another issue will soon arise if I were to start working in the Department of External Affairs.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Why are you afraid of that? With me by your side,no one would be bold enough toy a finger on you, Bemy answered with confidence. Ste paused for a moment as she thought of an answer. Since the recruitment will be happening after the New Year celebration, I dont see the need to rush. Why dont we spend our New Years together on the ind? We should also invite Mom too. I wouldnt want her to feel lonely, Ste suggested. On New Years? Bemy paused for a moment as he thought of a suitable response. Whats wrong? Ste asked when she saw Bemys worried expression. Our circumstances and our identities are different from what they were before. There wouldnt be strict security on the ind because most of the soldiers will be on break at that time. Even if theyre not, they would probably be on low morale as they would be thinking about their family too. I was thinking maybe we shouldnt go anywhere during New Years. What do you think? Bemy exined his thoughts. Ste felt that Bemys concerns were valid, Will you be here during New Years then? Of course. Ste nodded in agreement. She wanted to spend time together with him since this would be their very first New Years together. All of a sudden, Stes phone rang. It was an unknown number. She quickly picked up the call as she figured that it must be from the mercenaries whom Allen had sought out for her. Hello, is this Ste Grace?My name is Kieran, and I just got your number from Allen, The person spoke in fluent French. Hello. Yes, I have a mission for you. I need you to protect someone for me. The situation is a littleplicated as he is currently in a hideout where no ordinary person would have ess to. Ill need at least five people for this job. However, pleasebear in mind that your lives would be in danger should anyone find out about this. Do you think that you could do this? Ste asked. No problem.Just send me a picture and the biography of the particr person. We will depart from our base now and we should reach there by tonight, Kieran answered with confidence. Also, I will be paying the service fees. Allen is just a friend of mine, so I couldnt possibly let him pay it, Ste reminded Kieran. She figured that Allen must have settled everything for her because Kieran didnt even mention the price. I see. Youd need to talk to Allen about this then. He has already paid half of our monthly wages. Ill get everything prepared beforeing over. Ill be hanging up the call now,Kieran then hung up the callhurriedly. Ste was left with no other choice but to call Allen. Did Kieran already contact you? Allen guessed. Allen, you dont have to pay the fees for me. I could afford it on my own. How much was it? Ill pay you back right now. I just earned a hundred million dors, thanks to you.Consider this as yourmission.Were friends, so lets not talk about money, okay? Allen said to her firmly. Ste knew that there was a certain implication to his words. If she were to reject his money, it meant that they could no longer be friends. Alright, Ill consider it as your gift for me then. No singing for me then, Ste couldnt help but ept Ans generous offer. Allenughed on the other side of the phone,Are you sure that you dont want it anymore? Meanwhile, Bemys face was getting redder by the minute. He stepped forward and snatched her phone away. He respondedfiercely,I am her boyfriend and Im sure of it. Thank you and goodbye! He hung up the call promptly. Ste was speechless. Im telling you. Hes trying to pursue you, Bemy exined as he threw her phone on the table. Ste pursed her lips and smiled. She was touched by his overbearing yet genuine character. When Bemy saw Ste smiling, he said to her in the sternest voice possible,Why are you smiling? You are only allowed to smile at me and no one else! Ste nodded and quietly sat down on the chair. Bemy sat across her, locking both her legs with his knees as though he was punishing her. In truth, he hoped to be the only man whom she would ever love throughout her life. Ste grinned with an enormous smile on her face. Bemy was captivated by her smile and his lips gradually curled upwards. He looked at her lovingly and said,You silly girl. Both of them went through the test papers together after that. Ste sneaked a peek at Bemy while he was focusedon his work. She felt that maybe the idea of them working together in the Department of External Affairs might not be too bad after all. She longed for a moment in time where she worked with Jasper every day like how they used to be, instead of hiding under his care all the time. Perhaps she could live happily ever after with Jasper, soon Her only hope is that Eli would finally forgive her one day Eli realized that the training ground for the Invisibles was located far away. They had been on the road for the past three hours, yet it was still nowhere to be seen. She started to feel a little bored. Her phone couldnt keep herpany as she felt a little dizzy and nauseous after ying a few games.She decided to keep her phone and turned toward Sean. His eyes were closed. Eliwas unsure if he had fallen asleep or if he was just resting his eyes. The setting sunlight shone on his face and made his features looked even more defined.This manalso had wless skin. If he were a girl, he would have made countless men fall for him. At that moment,Eli suddenly thought of their son. He was growing day by day. Half a year ago, he still looked very much like Sean. Six monthster, he now had double eyelids and his eyes seemed to grow bigger, resembling Elis. Apart from his eyes, he looked exactly like Sean.Could it be that their son had only inherited their good genes? Elis heart calmed down as she thought about their son. At least she was certain that his son will grow to be a good-looking man.She hoped that he would find a kind, gentle, and loving wife like Yvonne or Ste, rather than someone like herself. Eli giggled as she thought about these infinite possibilities. Sean opened his eyes and stared at her for a while. He leaned forward and put his arms around her shoulders,Whats so funny? Tell me? I was just thinking how our future daughter-inw would look like, she said. At that moment, she realized that she had misspoken. Wasnt she hinting that their son was still alive then? Thankfully, Sean didnt give it much thought. Instead, he replied to her simply,Someone like you. Ill pass if shes anything like me. Even I could barely put up with myself. Im too aggressive and upfront. Sean chuckled, Ah, so youre aware that youre a shrew too, huh? If Im a shrew, then you would be a beast, Eli said as she counterargued Sean. Wasnt it you who said that you are difficult to deal with? Only I can say that about myself. No one else is allowed to say that, not even you. Eli showed him a disgusted look and pushed him away asshe turned to look out of the window. Sean grabbed her waist gently and leaned toward her ashe whispered,Since youre sleeping with a beast every night, wouldnt you turn into a little beast too? Elis face instantaneously turned red. Seans sweet talk made Elis heart pound even faster than before. His behavior wouldpletely change whenever he flirted with her. Chapter 600 He Was The King Of Kings Eli felt that Sean was a little too close to her, so she pushed him awaygentlyand changed the topic,Are we there yet? It feels like its taking us forever. Well reach the port soon. The port? Eli turned to him in shock and asked, Do we have to take a boat to reach that ce? Yes, its on an isted ind. F*ck. Why does everyone like the inds?They are far away from civilization andthe roads are so dangerous, Eliined. There are several reasons why the training ground is on a deserted ind. Firstly, its far away from the public, so we need not worry about the citizens safety, and secondly, its easier to run our tests and training if the parameters are set and locked in.Lastly, the fight on a realbat battleground would be far tougher than the one they have on the ind. Hence, we would need to train their decision-making skills, strategies nning, processing capability, and how they react under pressure, Sean exined to Eli. They sounded really amazing, Eli said as she smiled in awe. She had fantasized about marrying a soldier for a long time.She might have already be the bride of an army man hadnt it for Sean. Sean stared at her and tickled her nose,Arent you proud of your future husband? Shouldnt you be looking up to me since Im their leader and that I am much more capable than them? Look up to you? Alright, yes, I really do. Now, could you please let go of me? I could barely breathe, Eli said as she pushed him away and patted his palm. Sean hugged her even closer and pecked her cheek. Eli turned away in disgust. She pushed his head away and said, Sean, youre being too clingy. Dont you like it? Sean asked. No, she replied firmly. Alright then, Sean let go of her, went back to his seat, and closed his eyes. Eli realized that Seans behavior was rather odd.When had he ever listened to her? She leaned forward and peeked at him.Then, she put her hand on his forehead and asked, Are you alright? Sean smiled and held her hand. He squeezed it and said, Youre really asking for it, arent you? Her heart fluttered at his words. Eli felt a little embarrassed and she immediately covered Seans lips, Stop spouting nonsense. Sean beamed as he pulled her towards his chest.He stared at her dotingly. Eli couldnt seem to think straight. At that moment, she felt as though she had been attracted by Seans charm. She leaned in and kissed him on the forehead. Seans heart fluttered and he wanted more than just a kiss. He grabbed Elis head,pulled her closer, and kissed her on the lips. Eli felt something swirling around her lips. It was his tongue. He lowered his head and kissed hersoftly, with a swift gradation of intensity that made her cling to him. He must have kissed plenty of women to attain such skills. She was frustrated with herself. She couldnt believe that a kiss from Sean could make her all anxious. Eli pushed him away and looked out the window. Sean was confused. There was a tinge of blush on his face, and his heart was racing. He straightened himself up on the seat and asked, What happened? Uhm Nothing. He could sense that Eli had gone cold turkey. Worried, he asked, Did I hurt you just now? Would you prefer to A strange feeling overwhelmed Elis heart. No, you didnt. Its just that we are still in a car and Mr. Cher is with us too. Eli pointed at Colonel Cher. Colonel Cher was shocked that Eli had suddenly put the me on him. He had already been through so much during his life. Long ago, Colonel Cher had thought that the President was a noble and upright man. He was feared by many men and he could get rid of his opponents at the snap of his fingers. However,he seemed to havepletely changed ever since he met Eli. Ever since then,Colonel Cher realized that the President was just another hot-blooded man. He would hide his desires away so perfectly and only reveal his true and romantic self in front of Eli. Colonel Cher guessed that he was the only one who had seen such a side to the President. What great honor was that! I cant see anything because I am driving, Colonel Cher said with a smile. Eli pursed her lips. It seemed that she had just worsened the situation.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Im sure that he has seen everything, she turned to Sean and whispered. So what if he did? Sean chuckled and replied. D*mn! Eli rolled her eyes at him. Are you cursing me or him? You. Sean kissed her again, but Eli pushed him away once more. Well, since youre already cursing me, what else is there to lose? Sean looked at her and smirked. After that, he held her chin and went forward to kiss her. Eli dodged his attempt at kissing her again. She was curious about Seans sudden change in behavior. It seemed to her that he had be much clingier than he was before, and perhaps even more so than their little son. Fortunately, they soon arrived at their destination. She pointed towards the port, Look, were here! Okay, Sean leaned his face closer towards her and looked outside of the window. How long more before we reach the deserted ind? Eli asked him. Another five more hours or so. Eli was at a loss for words. She chided herself for wanting toe to this God-forsaken ce. She should have just requested the reports and profiles of the men from Sean. Eli leaned on the window and mumbled under her breath, Itll be midnight by the time we reach the ind. Sean smiled, I dont think Id ever seen anyone who iszier than you are. I believe they are, and I believe there are many of them in this world. I doubt so.Anyway, put on your winter jacket with your scarf and beanie. Itsfreezing outside, Sean reminded her. The car had stopped moving.She ignored Sean and immediately bundled herself up. One of the guards then opened the door. Eli got out of the car and enjoyed the cold winter breeze.She shivered as the breeze blew against her despite her manyyers of clothing. She shivered and stood at the side as she waited for Sean. At this moment, Sean stepped out of the car. He wore a long ck windbreaker,a white scarf, and a pair of ck leather gloves.Beneath his coatwas a formal suit. The surrounding atmosphere instantaneously changed as soon as he got down from the car. Eli sensed the nervous tension from the soldiersas they all stood in their armed positions. Sean walked on the red carpet as the soldiers led him down the road. Both sides of the red carpet were guarded with armed soldiers, who were dressed in green military uniforms.Each and every one of them stood still as they held their heads up high. Sean exuded dominance as he walked on the carpet. It seemed as though he was apletely different person from when he was in the car just a minute ago. Eli immediately followed behind him. She was supposed to act as Seans assistant. Sean stepped onto the ship andturned to look at Eli, who had jumped onto the ship and tucked in her clothes. She nced at him in confusion. Was she not supposed to jump? Sean felt a sudden urge to hug Eli when he noticed the confused and innocent expression on her face. However, as much as he wanted to, he had no choice but to resist the urge as he held on to his fierce and intimidating look. Chapter 601 The More The Merrier Sean walked towards the first floor of the ship. The ship was gigantic. It had four floors including the cabins. It was full of soldiers. Eli noticed the different cannons situated on the top floor as she raised her head. It seemed that this ship had been refurbished into a military ship. She quickly followed behind Sean and proceeded to the first floor. Someone came over and took off Seans coat and hung it on a coat rack. The heaters in the room warmed Eli up as soon as she entered the ship. She couldnt help but notice Colonel Cher standing beside her. Unlike the President, no one offered to remove the coat from him. Hence, Eli dared not do it either. Sean looked at her and asked, Dont you feel warm? Yes,I do, Eli responded inaudibly. Take off your jacket and put it there then, Sean said ashe pointed to the coat rack in the corner. Alright, Eli immediately went to the corner and removed her winter jacket, together with her beanie and scarf. She then hung them all on the coat rack. The rack looked a little cluttered after her clothes were hung on them. Hurry up ande over here, Sean urged her. Okay, Eliwalked over frantically as Sean waited for herpatientlyat the entrance. Eli noticed that Colonel Cher had started perspiring due to the heat. Arent you going to take off your coat? Eli asked him. Colonel Cher smiled and said, I havent gotten any permission from Mr. President yet. Eli was speechless. Sean overheard their conversation andsaid to Colonel Cher, Colonel Cher, you must be tired from the long drive. You may get some rest now. Miss Wayne will be taking care of me. Certainly, Colonel Cher replied. He then nodded his head and left. Eli was worried about attending to her duties without Colonel Chers guidance. Sean walked towards the door and gave an order to the sergeant, You may serve the food now. Miss Wayne will be eating with me, so prepare an extra serving. Noted, Thesergeantnodded towards Eli. Eli recognized thesergeant from when they weed the Prime Minister previously. She suddenly thought of something,Se She paused for a moment and scanned the guards around her. She immediately gestured and said to Seancalmly, Mr. President, Im worried that you might have forgotten about something very important. Sean pursed his lips and smiled,Are you talking about your reward? Mr. President, youre such a wise man, Eli said in agreement. She really thought that Sean was smart. But I seem to recall that youve rejected my offer, Sean teased her deliberately. Eli couldnt seem to recall that such a thing had happened.However, she couldnt possibly argue with Sean in front of all his guards and servants. I realized that my responsibility is to protect you, Mr. President. However,it would be a pity if I didnt get anything in return. I understand that itll be inappropriate for me to deny anything from you, Mr. President. After all, a good servant should always ept their reward wholeheartedly. Even though you had chosen to reward me, I believe that it would be best for you to use it as a way to improve the morale of your soldiers. This would at least show to your fellow men that it would be worth it for them to risk their lives for you. I know that I shouldnt have done that, Mr. President.It was certainly my fault. Nheless, please reward me with something, Eli said to Sean seriously. Sean could no longer control himself. A small smile crept onto his lips. Eli excelled in debates and performing little tricks. However, he knew that she was just azy girl. I understand and I most certainly did not forget about it. I already ordered my men ordingly and you shall be rewarded in our next meeting, Sean said as he walked towards the dining tableslowly. Ady in a ck suit stepped forward and ushered Sean to his seat. She then stood at the side. Eli settled herself on the seat across Sean. Thedy stared at her with a frown. She then signaled Eli to stand. Eli stood up in confusion. Sean turned to thedy said, I had given her permission to sit and eat with me. Yes, Thedy noddedrespectfully. Eli then sat down cautiously and nced at thedys expression.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. She remained indifferent and she did not look at Eli anymore. Eli cleared her throat as soon as the meal was served. She had no idea what she should do next. Sean looked at her and exined, You wouldnt recognize all these people since you had just returned from abroad. Her name is J Jordon, the daughter of Parker Jordon. Shes responsible for housekeeping. You may refer to her as Miss Jordon. Eli deduced that both Parker and J were well respected by Sean. Hence, she looked towards J and said, Hello Miss Jordon, I am Mr. Presidents assistant, Miss Wayne. Alright, J responded coldly. Your father probably hasnt gotten the time to inform you about her. She is my personal assistant and she will only take orders from me, Sean said to J. In fact, he wanted to notify J that she had no authority to order Eli around. J understood the implication in his words.She nodded and replied to Sean respectfully, Noted. At this moment, the sergeant and the chefs walked towards them, a fresh aroma wafting into the dining hall. Eli was starving and her stomach growled with hunger. The chef ced two trays on the table and removed the clutch that covered the food. Eli was amazed as she saw the steaks, sd, foie gras, appetizers, Russian soup, spaghetti, and desserts all lined up before her very eyes. However, Eli realized that Seans dishes seemed to be better than hers. He even had a lobster on his te! She became upset as she felt that it was unfair to her, Mr. President, have you heard about a famous general chief in the ancient times called Chaplin Bell? Sean had already seen through her before she even finished talking. He knew that she wanted the lobster. He chuckled and answered,Yes. He was a well-respected captain because he would always eat the same food. He would also stay in the same ce as his soldiers while they were out for battles, Eli replied. Yes, thats true, Sean said calmly. Eli borated further when she noticed that Sean hadnt picked up her hint, Unfair treatments will only happen in a feudal society. This unfairness would soon destroy a country. It seems that you are very knowledgeable in politics, Sean said to her thoughtfully. Please continue. Eli was at a loss for words. She became upset as she knew that Sean was pretending to not understand what she had just said. For example She took a piece of lobster meat from Seans te and put it into her mouth. She immediately noticed the freshness of the lobster judging by the juiciness of it. It was extremely delicious. She swallowed and continued, Back then, the king would make his servants taste his food before he started eating. My actions earlier were to make sure that the food was not poisoned. They always thought they were so privileged, but in fact, they were just eating the leftover food. Eli took another piece of lobster and put it into her mouth once more. After finishing two pieces of lobster, she continued,However, they didnt know that actually lobsters mustnt be consumed with fruits. It would only make them feel weak and sick. What happened then? Sean asked seriously. Well, the more the merrier, right? Likewise, it would be better to die together than to die alone, Eli looked at him and said cheerfully. Sean looked at her dotingly and ced the te of lobster in front of her, You may have it all. Chapter 602 He Was Afraid Of Losing Her, Please Don’t Leave Eli stared at him in confusion. I agree with what you had just said and I want to be a leader who is well-respected by everyone. So, this shall be your reward, After that, he looked at the sergeant,Please prepare the same food for Miss Wayne and me in the future.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Understood, the sergeant answeredrespectfully. At that moment, Eli thought that Sean was so manly, even though he was unlike any of the men whom she had a crush on. Eliwas so full after the meal that she wanted to justy on the bed and rest.However, she couldnt do so as she had to pretend to be Seans assistant. She had to follow him wherever he went. Eli followed Sean as he walked towards a door that led to a study room. The shelves were filled with all sorts of books. He reached for an appraisal book with past recordings and began to read it on his desk. Meanwhile, J ced a cup of coffee beside Seans table politely. You may leave now. Miss Wayne will be taking care of me, Sean told her. He did not even bother to raise his head to speak to her. J frowned and red at Eli. Eli immediately lowered her head. She could sense Js unfriendly attitude towards her. J then walked towards her and asked, Do you know how to make the coffee ording to Mr. Presidents preferences? Eli nodded at first, butshook her head after a second thought. She nodded as she knew how to make a coffee. However, she shook her head as she realized that J was reluctant to leave. To her, it seemed that Eli was trying to take her job away. J looked visibly displeased. Hence, she figured that she should let J be in charge of the coffee-making. You nodded at first, yet you shook your head after.What are you trying to say? J raised her voice. Sean stared at J and said sharply,I dont feel like drinking coffee today. Miss Wayne, please make me a cup of teater. As dumb as one may be, Js face turned pale as she realized that Sean was biased toward Eli. She stormed out of the study room begrudgingly. Eli locked the door and turned to look at Sean, I dont think that it was wise for you to do that. I never thought that you would say this, Sean then continued reading his book. No, Eli said. She marched towards Sean and removed his book to get his attention.Then, she said to him, There was a girl who was favored by the teacher, and the teacher would grant her everything that she wanted. For example, she was exempted from the self-study sessions and the morning workout sessions. She was also the only student whom the teacher ever visited when she was sick. However, all of her friends hated her. Do you know why? You were that girl, right? Sean asked as he glimpsed at Eli. Eli paused for a moment and said, How did you know? Do you think that theres anything about you which I am unaware of? Sean stared at herconfidently. Eli suddenly felt guilty asshe did try to hide many things from him. Thats not the point. I am just making an example. You made things difficult for the sergeant because of me, and he would surelye to hate me. Also, if Miss Jordon were to lose her job because of me, she woulde to hate me as well. I am sure that you wouldnt want me to be hated by everyone around you, am I right? Eli exinedfrantically. So what if they hate you? As long as I dont hate you, they wouldnt even dare toy a finger on you. They will eventually listen to youbecause you will get married to me sooner orter. If you really dont like them, you could just fire them, Sean said to her domineeringly. I dont think that that would be a good idea. Dont you know that being high-profile would only attract more danger? Eli answered worriedly. Sean chuckled and pinched her facegently. He spoke to her with his deep and monotonous voice, It seems that you tend to attract people who carry a certain power with them. Our homeroom teacher, Haward James, me, and who else? Nonsense, Eli removed Seans hands as her face ached from the pain. Our homeroom teacher only took care of me because she was a good friend to my father, and she owed him a favor. Haward and I were just neighbors. Please do not overthink, Eli tried to exin to Sean. However,guilt crept into her heart. There was once a point in time where she was interested in Haward. However,she had to leave the country before their rtionship could even go a step further. Judging from her impulsive character, she might have already been with Haward if he had confessed to her earlier. Just neighbors? I see.Would that neighbore all the way and search for you from a distantnd? Sean was unconvinced. Instead, he gave out an evil smile. Youre so annoying, Eli turned away and ignored him. She walked towards the shelves and started to look at some books. She realized that there were so many books, more than she could even count. It seemed that reading was amon characteristic among sessful men. She recalled that Jasper too had countless books in his office. Unfortunately, he didnt live long. She would rather stay dumb for the rest of her life if those who possessed high intelligence would be the first to pass. At this moment, her phone rang. However, Sean snatched it away from her before she could even answer the call. Sean looked at the screen and said to her coldly, Speaking of the devil. Who is it? Eli sneaked a look at her phone. Sean refused to let her peep. Instead, he walked towards his table and answered the call coldly,Is there anything I could help you with? Haward was stunned when he heard Seans voice,Is Eli there? he asked. Sean turned back and nced at Eli.He noticed that she was looking at him with sparkling eyes,She has just finished showering and she is lying on the bed now. I think that shes too tired to speak on the phone. Is there anything that you need to tell her? I could pass the message to her. Eli was beyond speechless. Her opportunity to talk to her dream guy seemed to slowly dissipate as she noticed the displeased look on Seans face. Eli thought that Sean was being annoying again.What did he mean when he said that she was lying on the bed or that she had justfinished showering? What was he trying to say? He was obviously trying to hint something to Haward. Eli was frustrated and embarrassed as she wasnt sure how others would think about her. She then shouted at Sean, Sean, the crayfish tasted great!By the way, who are you talking to? Seans face darkened as he red at her. If looks could kill, Eli would have been dead by now. Haward chuckled, Is she still awake? It seems that shes not in the shower either. Since she was shouting so loud, I bet that she isnt that tired too. Is that so? Perhaps I should lock her up to prevent any misunderstanding then, Sean said to him coldly. Youre already married to Yvonne Harington, are you not? Haward asked him calmly. Sean pursed his lips, his eyes still fixed on Eli. He was being impulsive and he had identally exposed his weakness. He would always drop his guard whenever it came to Eli. Sean then responded, I know what your intentions are. Come to me if you need anything. Just stay away from her. You mustve misunderstood me. I have no interest in your rtionship with Larry. I really do like Eli, but I honestly had no idea of your rtionship with her when I first got interested in her, Haward answeredsincerely. Sean sneered, his eyes turning red. Since you are aware of our rtionship,it would be best for you to give up now. I am sure that you know our sons existence too, Sean said to Haward. Chapter 603 You’re Driving Me Crazy Sean, I would have already exposed your sons whereabouts or even told Larry about it if I wanted to go against you. However, I didnt do that. Therefore, please dont doubt my sincerity. I like her more than you think and I would never want to hurt her. I want to be together with her and protect her for the rest of my life. You should let her go if you really love her. Both of you arent reallypatible with each other. Besides, Im sure that you know her better than I do. She is not the kind of woman who is willing to support her man silently, Haward exined to Sean confidently. Sean gritted his teeth and paused for a moment. After that, he answered Haward, How long have you known her? You two had only met half a year ago, whilstI have known her for more than fifteen years. Do you think that you could convince me that easily? Love has nothing to do with how long you have known a person. It doesnt even matter if I had known her for five days or five years. Some people would never get together even if they had known each other for their entire life,but I do believe that she is also interested in me. Could you please pass the phone to her? Haward asked calmly. Sean snickered as he heard Hawards response. Dream on. She will not be using this number anymore! You can stop calling her from now on, Sean said as he hung up the callfuriously.He calmed himself down and turned to Eli. Eli trembled as she felt the tension in the air.It felt as though Sean was about to kill her. An immensely dark aura surrounded him as he approached her. This was the first time she had ever seen Sean this angry. Eli was so frightened that she took a few steps back towards the door. They were at his territory. Where else could she run and hide from Seans terror? Would you like to have some tea? Eli looked around the room and asked tentatively. Sean approached herslowlyand stretched his hand out. She turned her face away, thinking that Sean was about to hit her. Sean ced his cold hands next to her head on the wall and stared right into her eyes,Do you like Haward? No, who told you that? Why would I like him? Hes such an old man, Eli immediately denied. Sean stared at heras he examined her expressioncarefully. Eli furrowed her brows and tried to calm herself down. She was terrified by Seans furious demeanor. Although she had a good impression of Haward, she was not in love with him. Technically, she was not lying. Why did you yell all of a sudden and expose me then? Sean continued to ask. I dont know. Eli tried to slip away from him. However, Sean did not n on letting her go. He grabbed her handtightlyand asked, Are you sure? Do you really not know, or did you not want Haward to know about our rtionship? Eli did not think of that at that moment. She just felt that it was embarrassing for Sean to say those things on the phone, hence she blurted those words out without even thinking twice about it. I dont know, Eli respondednervously. Seans grip on her hands grew tighter. He was obviously unpleased with her answer.Eli felt as though her arm was going to be crushed.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. It hurts! Let go of me! Sean! This pain will make you remember what you had just done, Sean scolded her. I dont want you to have any contact with him ever again, not even through the phone. I will get you a new number when we get back. You are not allowed touse this number ever again. Fine,its not as though I had the freedom and authority to choose from the very beginning anyway!Let go of me, my arm is breaking! Eli winced as her face turned pale. Sean let go of her and returned to his seat. All of a sudden, he grabbed his coffee and threw it on the floor. Bang! A loud and ear-piercing sound echoed throughout the entire study room. Eli was afraid of Sean. Was hehaving a severe case of mood swings? He was fine just a minute ago. Why did he get upset all of sudden? She figured that it would be better for her to leave him alone for the time being.Seans feelings werepletely unpredictable. He would kiss her when he was in a good mood, but he was fully capable of murdering her when he was furious. In that case, she wasnt sure what Sean could do to her if she were to infuriate him further. Sean became even more upset when he saw Eli at the door. He ordered coldly, Clean up this area and get out. I will leave now, Eli said. She didnt want to look at him anymore. She exited the study room and closed the door without waiting for Seans reply. She noticed that J was standing by the door. Eli then said with a smile, Mr. President identally dropped his coffee. Could you please clean it up?He excused me from the study room.Ill be making my move now. J frowned. Seans room was made up of titanium alloy and soundproof materials. No one would be able to hear anything from outside. Therefore,J didnt know what had happened inside the study room. Nheless, she didnt like Eli as she felt that she was being too aloof. J opened the door and saw the mess on the floor. She turned and noticed the furious expression on Seans face. It seemed as though it was the calm before the storm, a ticking time bomb before he finally explodes. She didnt dare to make any noises. Instead, she took a piece of cloth, kneeled on the ground, and began wiping the floor. Sean clenched his fists and sat on his desk. He began to read but his attention was wavering because of the anger brewing in him. He stood up and left the room Eli didnt know where to go after leaving the study room. Hence, she entered the room next door. It seemed to be a meeting room. She entered the room because it was empty and it had a couch in it. She decided to take a rest. Shey on the couch and stared at the ceiling. Eli knew in her heart that she should have suppressed her emotions and keep a low-profile when she was around Sean. She also knew that she shouldnt provoke him. However, it seemed that she just couldnt control herself. Her parentswould always stand up for her in the past. However, she realized that she couldnt act in such a childish manner anymore. She was overwhelmed with sorrow and anguish as she closed her eyes to rest. She swore that she would leave this ce once she found her mothers murderer and after the culprit was adequately punished by Sean. Eli soon dozed off on the couch. After a long while, she was startled by the loud noises of footsteps outside her room. However, she decided to fall back to sleep as she turned her body the other way. At this moment, the sound of a door being pushed open could be heard,Report, theres no one here. She could hear the thundering voices of the soldiers, apanied by the sounds of doors being opened and closed. Eli stood up and took a peep outside the door. It seemed that they were searching for someone. She thought that it was none of her business, hence she went back to sleep. After a brief moment, the door was pushed open again. Three soldiers suddenly entered the room whiletwo of them stood in front of her and said in excitement, Report, we found her! She heard voicesing from outside the room. We found her! Were they looking for her? Eli stood up in confusion. Her face was flushed as a result of her long nap. Her voice croaked,What happened? Miss Wayne, we have been searching for you for the past three hours! Mr. President is furious right now! one of the soldiers reported to her. Why were all of you looking for me? I have been sleeping here all this time, she answered in a daze. Sean entered the room shortly after with a dark and gloomy face. Hethen bellowed,Everyone, get out of the room this instant! Chapter 604 You Are All I Ever Wanted When she saw Seans furious expression and blood-red eyes, she knew that he was in a terrible mood. She lowered her head and moved towards the door. Although she didnt know where else to go, she knew that staying away from him was the best thing to do right now. Sean stepped forward and grabbed her by the hand.He pushed Eli away, causing her to lose her bnce. She fell to the floor and red at him in confusion. At the same time, she could feel anger brewing inside her. However, on second thought, her resolve to stay low-key seemed to have overridden her trigger switch at this moment. She suppressed her anger and got up from the floor. Her lips were pursed, and she noticed Seans menacing eyes. It looked as though he wanted to kill her at this instant. Was it fun? Sean asked sternly. Eli rolled her eyes and looked away. Sean became even more furious at her tant ignorance. He had been tremendously worried about her safety aftershing out at her in the study room. He had lost his temper because he was worried, angry yet concerned all at the same time. He would not let her slip away from him again, never again. Speak, Sean ordered harshly. His heart pounded abruptly due to his anger. What do you want me to say? I wasnt having fun, and I didnt intend to y around with you. What do you expect me to say? Eli replied furiously Didnt you deliberately hide somewhere just so that I couldnt find you? You did this on purpose, didnt you? Sean bellowed as he stared at her with anger in his eyes. Me? Hiding on purpose? How could I have done that? This is your ship. Where else could I go? Do you think I could escape or leave the ship? You ordered me to get out, but there was nowhere that I could go. Thats why I chose a ce that was nearest to your room to sleep. You took away my phoneand I dont have any friends here whom I could talk to. What do you expect me to do besides sleeping then?! You got angry at me for no reason.Why did you get angry at me when I hadnt even done anything wrong? Tell me, what have I done wrong? Ive lost my family because of you, and my mother died because of you. Its because of you that I became so lonely, and here you are, venting your anger at me. Who do you think you are? Eli fought back harshly. At that moment, she thought of her mother, her father, and everything that she had gone through. She didnt want to think about all these as she knew that she would be in pain.However, as soon as she recalled those memories, she would be overwhelmed with anguish. If Sean hadnt threatened her with her parents, she wouldnt have left them nor hurt their feelings in the first ce. In fact, she knew deep down that Sean was the one responsible for her mothers death. She had always lived a humble and stable lifestyle. She had always been friendly and she would help those in need. Where did her enemiese from then? Eli turned around and wept desperately. She wiped her tears away, but it wouldnt stop flowing down her cheeks. What was the point of her crying? Sean had bullied her ever since she was a young girl. Seans anger vanished. His heart ached as Eli wept in front of him. It seemed that Haward did not lie when he mentioned his interest in Eli. At that moment, Sean didnt care about what other men could do. He knew that none of them could pose a threat to him. However, he was afraid of Haward. Not only was Haward handsome, but he was also a mature, knowledgeable, and humble man. He had never seen such characteristics in other men before. He was afraid that Eli would be taken away by him. He knew that his life couldnt grant as much freedom as Haward could to Eli.He was worried about the many possibilities that would happen around him.The more uncertain he became of Eli staying beside him, the more furious he would be. He understood that it was wrong of him to do so, yet he still couldnt control it. He couldnt seem to think clearly whenever it came to her. He would enter into a state of wild frenzy without properly dissecting the facts around him. Sean hugged Eli with his arms. She twisted her body and rejected him instantly. He put his head on her neck and took a deep breath. He wondered how it was possible that she smelled better when they were both using the same shampoo. What are you doing?Werent you mad at me? Eli said in annoyance. I couldnt find you anywhere. I thought that you left me, Sean said sullenly. Where could I go? Im on a ship. You told me to leave your room and you took my phone away too. Its all your fault! Eli looked at him and raised her voice. Sean was supposed to apologize, not her. She turned to Sean and saw that his eyes had turned red.Was he about to cry too? From what she had remembered, she had never seen Sean cry. There was a strange feeling in her heart. Could it be that she felt sorry for Sean? Her anger dissipated and she realized that there was something far more important for her to do right now. She turned and said, Dont be angry, alright? I wasnt thinking straight when you were on the phone earlier. Ill promise to try my best and change my attitude. Sean held her face and kissed her softly. He muttered, Please dont ever leave me again, ever Eli was stunned. She was determined to leave him before she fell asleep just now. Seans eyes turned cold as he looked at her, You are still nning to leave, arent you? You are making use of me to avenge your mother. Once that is done, you are going to leave me, arent you? Eli seemed to notice that he was getting angry again. Hence, she quickly answered, No. Whats that then? Sean asked. Her temper had be much milder ever since she met Sean again, I dont feel like leaving when you are treating me so nicely. However,I couldnt wait to leave whenever you treat me harshly. Sean was stunned by her answer. This was the Eli whom he knew. Just dont leave me in the future. If you do so, I will catch you,break your legs, and scratch your face. Do you understand? Would you like to try? Sean warned her. He only wanted to scare her because he knew that Eli prioritized her appearance and her fear of pain. His heart would be broken to pieces if she really did leave. I thought you liked me. You sounded just like a psycho, do you know that? Eli was traumatized as she heard Seans response. Just dont run away, Sean replied gloomily. Eli changed the topic as she refused to dwell on this matter anymore. She rubbed her tummy and asked, Sean, could I please have some supper? I am hungry. Sean stared at her in shock. Eli was afraid that he would get angry once more.She tip-toed and kissed his lips. I would only have the energy to work after I eat, right? Sean put his hand around her waist, pulled her towards him, and hugged her tightly. She wanted to push him away as she could barely breathe, but she was afraid that it would upset him. Hence,she hugged his neck instead, Are you still angry? It seemed that my life would be so difficult for the next few days. Dont worry about it. You may head back to your room now.Ill ask someone to send some food in a bit, Sean said. Eli pinched his cheek with a smile and said, You scared me just now.I prefer this cute face.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Its not cute at all. Its pitiful because no one loves me, Seanined. Nonsense! Im sure that many more girls are waiting for you out there, ready to drown you in their love, Eli answered him. Youre all I ever need, Sean said seriously. Chapter 605 A Jealous Man Alright, I understand. We should leave now. I am afraid that your subordinates would misunderstand. After all, we have been in here for a long time. When we step out of the roomter, you have to pretend that you are still angry with me. You mustnt let them find out about our rtionship, Eli reminded him as she let go of his hand. Sean was still hugging her, They are all my confidantes. Confidantes?Dont you know that they could still betray you?I have seen too many news about all these, Eli said sincerely. The more he knew that Eli didnt want to reveal their rtionship, the more he wanted to do it, I have something that I want to tell you. Haward James already knows that about our sons true identity.I am afraid that he and Larry James would kidnap him to threaten us, so I already moved him to a safe ce, Sean said to Eli. Do you know where our son is? Eli asked in shock. What do you think? Sean asked her back. Eli was speechless. She could feel that something bad was going to happen. If Sean had already discovered their sons whereabouts, it only meant that it would be harder for her to run away from him in the future. Sean noticed the worried look on Elis face. Hence, he let go of her hand and walked out of the door. Elis face turned pale and she quickly followed him from behind. Sean didnt have to pretend to be angry. Everyone could already tell that he was upset because of Eli. Colonel Cher had also noticed that something was off. He pulled Eli aside and asked her in low voice, What happened? Why did you upset Mr. President? I think that Im the one who should be angry. My Little Precious she was exasperated to the point of tears. What are you talking about? Is it some cosmetic product? There are some other moisturizers provided on the boat, Colonel Cher said in confusion. Eli realized that she had slipped her tongue.She felt like life was too hard for her because she didnt have the freedom to speak. Its fine, I still have others. Come with me. Ill arrange a room for you to talk with Mr. President. Please talk to him nicely. This is the first time I have seen him so angry, Colonel Cher reminded her. Okay, Eli followed Colonel Cher to the top floor and entered a room. Colonel Cher then closed the door behind her. She shook her legs as she sat on the couch, her heart full of worries. She had never had the chance to fight back with Sean becauseshe was always under his control. She wanted to be a powerful woman like Ste so that she wouldnt have to listen to anyone and could do anything she wanted. A sound could be heard. Eli turned to the direction of the sound.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The door opened and Sean walked into the room. Where did you keep our son? I am worried about him, she said to Sean. Dont worry, he is in a safe ce. I will let hime back to us once we get married, which is one year from now, Sean said in a low voice. Eli knew what he meant. It meant that she wouldnt get to see his son for the rest of her life if she chose to leave Sean. Unfortunately, she couldnt do anything about it. How long more until we reach the ind? Eli asked him. An hour. Okay, she replied. She no longer had the mood to talk to Sean once she knew that he was hiding their son at a secret ce. Whats wrong? Sean asked coldly, his heart quenching in pain. He already knew what Eli was thinking about before he even asked the question. In fact, his heart was filled with unease. I want to meet our son, Eli said. Sean smiled, then he put his hands on both sides of her body and stared at her closely. I think that it would be very dangerous for him if we were to meet him now. I am sure that your friend, Jasper, did the same thing to his child when he knew that he might be in danger. If you really want to see our child, why not we make one now? It would be just nice for us, and wed get to see him by the time we get married. What do you think? No, its too dangerous, She pointed to his head and asked, Have you gone mad? Have you forgotten what you said to me just now when we were in the meeting room? You asked me whether I wanted it, and my answer is yes, Sean said as he looked at Eli with lust. Eli paused and the atmosphere in the room suddenly turned awkward, Imhungry. They are preparing some food for you, and it might take at least half an hour. Shall we work out a little before eating? Youd be able to eat moreter then, Sean replied. She felt a chill down her spine, and she did not move. How much more time do you need to think about it? Sean looked at her and asked coldly. There was no lust in his eyes. Eli knew that she couldnt avoid him anymore. Hence, she sat on his thigh and put her hands around his neck. However, she didnt feel like doing it at all. Sean, could we do it tomorrow? Eli asked cautiously. Sean sneered, What do you think? There are so many things to do tomorrow. Eli closed her eyes in disappointment. Sean stretched his hand out to tuck Elis hair behind her ear, Hm? Have you been lying to me? Are you disappointed because I know where our son is? Are you sad and worried because you couldnt run away from me anymore? Eli furrowed her brows and looked at him in panic. Sean smirked and stared right into her eyes. Its not like that, she said.She was afraid that Sean would continue to ask her questions. Hence, she decided to kiss him on the lips so that he couldnt say anything. Sean refused to respond, nor didhe say anything. Instead, he looked at her coldly as though he had no feelings for her at all. She continued to kiss him and put her tongue into his mouth. He still did not respond. She began to feel a little frustrated.After all, she couldnt resist it whenever he seduced her. However, he was much more difficult to convince than her. Sean,do you want it or not? Eli asked. Continue, he said. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. After that, she unbuttoned his shirt and unbuckled his belt. She continued to kiss him, and her lips trailed down to his neck. He stared at her without any emotion in his eyes. Eli looked into his eyes and noticed that he didnt have any desire at all. She unbuttoned all the buttons on his shirt and hugged him still, Sean, could you at least reciprocate a little?Its very boring. What do you want me to do? Kiss you? Or force you to do it? Do you want to do it? Sean asked her. I am sure that you know clearly whether I want to do it or not, Eli said. He put his hand on her waist and continued moving down. She didnt resist it, instead, she looked at him awkwardly. Sean sneered. What else are you lying about? Tell me now. She didnt understand what he meant, so she leaned forward and kissed his ear,I want it, really. He looked at her and examined her sincerity. Elis face turned red. She grabbed his arms and kissed his neck, Do you feel it now? He looked at her with love in his eyes and started kissing her. Chapter 606 His Doting Love, Overbearing And Strong She still preferred Sean to take the initiative,as she did not want to get into a questionable situation. She unbuckled his leather belt, then unzipped and opened his pants. He took off her clothes with ease, then held her waist and lifted her. Eli moaned softly and looked at Sean. She noticed that his eyes were still cold. They were already going to do it. Just how much longer was he going to stay angry? She twisted her waist and examined his face. Could you just enjoy the moment? You are too dry, Sean frowned and said. Eli was speechless. Stop being angry then. Its just a small matter, isnt it? Eli said ingratiatingly. If only you were always as obedient as you are right now, Sean said in a low voice, Shall we have another child? Giving birth is a very painful process, and my body will go out of shape too. One child is more than enough, Eli refused euphemistically. I want more children. One is too lonely, and the pressure that the child has to endure is too great.Thats why we should have another child, Sean said domineeringly. Youre not the one who has to go through the pain, Eli was still adamant. I wouldnt mind going intobor for you if I could. Apart from a few principles of mine, I promise to listen to you on everything else, Sean promised. Eli knew that she could not avoid this topic anymore. Sean was so stubborn. Lets wait until we get married then. We could have more babies then. Im serious. If I were to go back on my words, I will be disfigured for the rest of my life. Are you satisfied with this answer? Besides, I dont think that now is the right time to conceive a child. You have a beautiful assistant by your side. If she had gotten pregnant despite being single, they would definitely go after you first thing, Eli tried to be reasonable. Besides, whether they would get married eventually was another problem in itself. Really? Wheres my beautiful assistant? Sean asked. Eli was stunned for a while. He was saying that she was not beautiful. She was really really angry. She stood up, but he immediately pulled her back down on hisp in one swift movement. With a light snort, she furrowed her brows and looked at him. Fine, youre beautiful,alright? Sean corrected himself. So, are you not angry anymore? Eli asked. First, you are not allowed to be in contact with Haward anymore, let alone meet him, Sean negotiated. Sure, we dont know each other that well anyway, She could only agree. Second, you are not allowed to leave my side. Eli nodded. Third, when I first met you, you were not in good shape, nor did you look good. I dont care about all these. So, in the future, I want at least two children. They will be our children, and they will look like me and you. Sean softened his tone. Who says that my body and face werent good? Eli frowned, I feel my self-esteem decreasing whenever I am with you. Im losing my confidence. As long as you have me, thats good enough. Fourth Theres more? Eli interrupted him, You told me the other day that you would grant my one wish. In that case, lets stop with the list, okay? Ninth, stop trying to seduce other men. We are destined to be together. No matter what you do, your efforts will be futile, Sean raised his voice. Eli eximed, You cant possibly have a ninth condition.I feel that youre getting really petty these days. Sean patted her forehead and said, These are so that you would stop trying to do the unnecessary. Alright fine. I promise that I wont do it again, Eli then positioned herself above him. Sean gritted his teeth. He held her in his arms, turned her around, put her on the sofa, and put her legs above her head. She felt that this posture was a little too embarrassing, so she protested, Sean. Hmm? he said as he picked up the tie on the sofa. She felt the imminent danger and tried to escape from him, but he had far greater strength than her,so she could not get rid of him,Sean,dont do this. Do what? I just want to have a good look at you, his voice was hoarse. Dont She did not want it. However, her protest was useless. To a certain extent, she did feel that Seans skills were not bad. Although she was ashamed and angry at this moment, some feelings were real, and she could not lie to herself. Sean was very satisfied with her reaction, but he did not give it to her. Eli was furious at him, You meanie. Didnt they say that good guys finishst? Thats why Im bad, He showed an evil smile. Hurry up then, She frowned, her vision blurring. Sean was evil to the core. She had to watch him closely next time. So, are you still going? Im not going anymore. If you keep doing this, I will be angry, she was serious. She would get angry if he continued to tease her. At this moment, he was basically torturing her. How could he do that? Sean smiled, the lower part of his body getting closer to her. Eli let out a long heave.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Do you like that? Sean asked her seductively. Eli pursed his lips. She looked at him, refusing to answer him. Ill leave then, he was prepared to turn around. I like it, Eli blurted out. She had no experience with other men, but Sean did have superb skills. He untied the tie and finally ced her down. When they were done, the boat had already reached the shore. Eli was lying on the bed, her legs aching. She did not want to move at all. Sean went to take a bath. She did not want to shower,so she turned over and faced her back towards the bathroom. When she heard the door opening, she asked, Wheres my supper? Didnt you say that I could eat it in half an hour? The boat has already docked, yet my supper is not even ready yet. Sean smiled. Eli red at him. It was all because this guy, who had suddenly gone insane for no apparent reason, How dare you stillugh? I think that you have eaten a lot. Are you still notsatisfied? Sean smiled as he walked over. She did not want to talk to him anymore, so she covered her face with the quilt. He pulled her quilt away and kissed her on the forehead, Lazy pig, its time for a shower. I dont want to, Eli protested. Would you still like to have supper then? Sean asked gently. Eli thought for a moment. At this moment, she did not have the strength to get up and eat, I dont want to eat anymore. Are we going ashore? Look at yourself, could you even walk? Sean asked. Eli rolled her eyes at him again. Sean pinched her nose dotingly, Sleep here today. We will go ashore tomorrow during the day. Alright, She then closed her eyes to rest. Sean returned to his room and opened the door. Colonel Cher stood respectfully outside the door and nodded when he saw him. Is the supper ready? Sean asked. Yes, itis being heated in the kitchen now. Shall we bring it over? Colonel Cher asked. Theres no need for that. We wont go ashore today. You may have it if you want to. Thank you for your hard work.You can sleep in tomorrow, Sean ordered. Yes. Thank you, Mr. President. Sean patted Colonel Cher on the shoulder, She is still quite childish, so please do forgive her. I understand, Colonel Cher nodded, I shall head back to work then. Sean nodded and closed the door,returning to Elis room. She was already asleep, like a little piglet. He slept next to her and allowed her to rest in his arms. Eli found afortable spot in his embrace. She positioned herself and returned to sleep. At this moment, a loud bang startled her and woke her up. Chapter 607 I’m All You Need Sean was a step quicker as he drew the ckout curtains. Eli sat up from the bed and realized that the walls were made of ss. With the curtains pulled, she could see the coast. Did something happen? Eli asked. Sean frowned and made a phone call. He asked coldly, Do you know whats going on outside? We have deployed the invisible pseudo-mine rays earlier this afternoon, but they exploded for some reason. An animal might have identally stepped on them, Colonel Cher reported. Check the surveince cameras. There should be surveince in the ce where the pseudo-mine rays were deployed, Sean said. The drill tomorrow will bemonitored with unmanned camerasto make the training more realistic and to prevent the fighters from finding the pseudo-mine rays based on the surveince cameras. We already havepeople on ground zero to check out the situation as we speak. Alright then, Seans eyes darkened as he hung up the phone. He pulled the curtains and looked over to Eli, Did that wake you up? Was that the sound of a bomb exploding? Eli was surprised. The enemies would nt mines underground in real battlesand no one would survive if they happened to step on them. However,in order to make the drill more realistic yet keeping the soldiers safe at the same time, we have prepared pseudo-mine rays, which are simply empty mines that wouldnt blow up but merely make sounds akin to a loud explosion, Sean exined. Did someone just stepped on one of those things then? Sean smiled and said softly,Well, it could be animals that had identally stepped on it as well. After all, there are wolves, bears, and other small beasts on the ind. Wouldnt that be dangerous? Eli was a little scared. She used to watch movies that featured a group of people going to a deserted ind or a remote, spooky ce. More often than not,90 percent of them would die.She thought that those people were foolish to go to such dangerous ces when they could well be staying at home and watching a movie. The soldiers have guns on them. Besides, they are martial artists, so these beasts are no match for them, Sean said as he sat down on the bed. Could I not go to the ind tomorrow? You could just bring everyones information over, and Ill just read them here on the boat, Eli asked. Youll be safest when youre with me. Plus, I have a schedule to adhere to. Dont worry. I have my men on the ind. As long as Im alive, youll be fine, Sean assured her. Eli nodded. She would soon find out the identity of the person who tried to kill her.At the very least, she would be safe as long as she knew who that perpetrator was. Are you going to sleep?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Lets,Sean lifted the covers andy down on the bed. Eli could no longer fall asleep, so she turned to look at him instead. Sean didnt sleep either. He kept his eyes open, seemingly deep in thought. Are you worried that it was not a beast that had stepped on it? It would be terrifying if it was a human, Eli said worriedly. Sean nced at her, Actually, I Hm? Eli looked at him with curious eyes. All of a sudden, Sean sat up from the bed and made a phone call. The call rang five times before it was finally connected. Hello? Stes raspy voice came from the other end of the phone. Did you send someone over to thedeserted ind? Sean asked directly. Ste paused and replied, Yes. I dont trust your men, and I need to keep Eli safe. One of your men has stepped on the pseudo-mine device as soon as they arrived. Send me pictures of them. Ste was silent, Fine. If you want Eli to be safe, youd better not touch my people. I know. Ask your men not to act rashly unless absolutely necessary,Sean said as hehung up the phone. Eli had heard bits and pieces of the conversation, and she too sat up from the bed, I heard my name. Ste had sent someone to protect you on the ind.It seems that she still cares about you. Sean said. Eli lowered her eyes and fell back on the bed, glowering towards the air for a moment before turning her back to Sean and whispering, Whenever I think of her, I would think of myte mother. A good friend would not have done whatever she did. She should have at least tell me the n instead of saying nothing and working with you to deceive me. I was the one who asked her to do that. I promised her thatI wouldnt disturb your lifeand that I just wanted to know that you were safe. She didnt tell you about it because she was worried that you would disapprove of her actions. I guess she could tell that I like you very much and perhaps, she wanted to set us up in her own way, Sean exined. Regardless, she is my friend, not yours. I might forgive her, but well never be friends again. Never, Eli said softly. Perhaps, she was trying to convince herself too. She was hurt by her friends betrayal at the time. Sean wrapped his arms around Elis waist and pulled her over, Im all you need. Eli didnt say anything else, but after an hour or two of tossing and turning, she finally dozed off at dawn. No one knew how much time had passed. Rays of sunlight were alreadying through the cracks in the curtains when she woke up. It was already midday. She looked to her side and realized that Sean was no longer there. She draped herself in a nket and pulled the curtains. Soldiers were standing outside in two straight lines, and they lookedorderly and disciplined. In between those rows were a dozen men in masks.Eli recognized their uniforms. They were known as Seans Invisibles. Sean was standing on the pier, having a conversation with one of the men. The man he was speaking to was also wearing an Invisibles uniform, only without his face covered. If the person who wanted to kill her were among the Invisibles, wouldnt she have revealed her whereabouts by looking at them so openly and brazenly? Eli drew the curtainshurriedly, left a small crack, and peered outside. All of a sudden, there was a knock at the door. Eli went to open the door. Colonel Cher was standing respectfully in the doorway. Mr. President requests for you to get dressed and head over the dining room for your meal. Oh,okay. Thank you, Eli closed the door. She then took out the suitcase that Sean had prepared in advance and pulled out a ck suit. She tied her hair up to a ponytail,put on just moisturizer and no makeup, and walked to the dining room. Sean was already in the dining hall. However,J wasnt there. There was a thick file of information in his hand,Come over here and see if theres anyone you recognize in here.All the information on the soldiers is here. As soon as Eli heard that the file contained the information on the Invisibles,she immediately went over and skipped her breakfast. She went through them one by one and read them all, but none of them of whom she recognized. She looked again and still found nothing. Are you sure that they are all here? Eli asked. I have 276 of them in total. Theres no mistaking it. Everything is here, Sean frowned slightly. 276 people. Are you sure that their photos are real? Do your soldiers know how to use photo editing software? He might look different after having his photo edited, Eli decided to look through the file again, but she still couldnt find that man, I clearly saw him wearing the Invisibles uniform. Chapter 608 Don’t Leave Me, Okay? Its easy to make clothes that are simr in style and patterns.Could it be that the person had intentionally worn that just so to throw you off? Sean cautioned. I dont think that thats the case. If it was done intentionally, why did he show his face then? Nevertheless, its really strange that I couldnt find any information about this person in this file, Eli covered her head and looked over at Sean in confusion. Sean frowned, Dont worry, Ive just given an order. We will be having a constion sessionter in the morning, and all the Invisibles are required to be present. Come with me, and well check them one by one. However, if you couldnt find him in the lot,then its unlikely that he is a real Invisible. Truth be told, he too thought it made sense that the culprit might have been one of the Invisibles. Only those who were close to him knew his whereabouts and therefore, only hurt Eli instead of him. However, it would be a serious matter if the suspect were not one of the Invisibles.What did they want and why? Eli slumped in her seat in defeat, If hes not an Invisible, then who might he be? He was a foreign mercenary thest I checked. Dont worry. If he is one of the Invisibles, I willhave ways to dig him out even if you couldnt recognize him, Sean said with certainty. I guess Ill have to rely on you then. Im not smart enough, Eli nodded her head. Lets have breakfast first. The food isgetting cold. Also, dont act as though youre there to look for someonewhen youre at the session, alright? Sean reminded. Eli nodded, No problem, Ill scan their faces sneakily and discreetly. She then lowered her head and started eating her breakfast. Sean pushed his share to Eli, Have more. What are you going to eat if you give them all to me? Besides, I couldnt possibly eat that much, Eli shoved his breakfast back to him. Follow my orders when you get to the ind, and stay no less than a meter away from me at all times, do youunderstand? Sean said gruffly. Eli nodded as she bit into her pancake, Youre the only one I know on the ind. Who else could I follow? A monkey? Im not that silly, but honestly, are there any monkeys on the ind? Just dont run around, Sean instructed as he lowered his head to eat his breakfast. Eli peeled a hard-boiled egg and asked him, Do you eat the yolk? No, why? Ill throw it away then. I dont eat the yolk either, Eli said.She then peeled and ate only the egg white. Sean passed the eggs from his te to her, Here.You may have the egg whites. Dont you want them?Doesnt your cook know that you dont eat eggs? Eli asked in confusion.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Sean knocked her gently on the head with one of the unpeeled eggs,I do eat then. Im just giving you some. Eli rubbed her head. She was distracted and didnt bother with him. Thank you, She took the egg from Sean, peeled the shell clean, and ate only the egg white. However,it was obvious that she was a little distracted. If the culprit werent from the Invisibles, who could it be then? Eli could feel her head throbbing just thinking about it. Once they were done with breakfast, Sean started staring at her again. Eli touched her face but she was certain that nothing was on her face, Whats wrong? Ill send the clothes that youll be wearing to your roomter, Sean said. What clothes? Eli was confused, Dont I already have all my clothes in my room? Im talking about the clothes for the battle. Battle? What battle? Eli was confused. Theres a training sessionter this afternoon. Well be participating in it as well,so you have to stick close to me, Sean said. Eli wasbbergasted. Sean, are you in your right mind? Im here to look for the man who killed my mother. Im not your soldier, and I dont have to participate in the training. Im not making a living out of it either. Hence, I dont see the reason why I should participate in it, she retorted. You have to go through military training at the beginning of the school year, and why is that? Sean asked. Eli pursed her lips and whispered,Because they had nothing else better to do. Sean knocked her on the head, It is to train the students willpower and endurance. Eli scratched her head, As it turns out, military training was indeed hard. But then what?Everyones back to their same old life once training is over. So, what are you training me for? Its not as though Im going to face the same situation ever again. Ill never go into the woods for the rest of my life, I promise. Seans face sank, There are many things in life that might happen even though you didnt expect them to. All preparations are made in the event of future idents. This is the only time when training could only do you good and no harm. I will teach you various survival skills so that you would know what to do if anything were to happen. I want to protect you, Eli, but I couldnt possibly be by your side all the time. I dont want you to get hurt. Elis eyes darkened as she recalled her mothers ident. Indeed, if she had known how to fight at that time, maybe, her mother would not have died. No one knew what the future holds. If Sean wanted her to take part in the training, thenso be it.There was no harm to learn such skills. Eli finally acquiesced, Fine. Ill give it a try then. Remember, no less than a meter away from me, Sean reminded again. Eli nodded, It wont be that easy for you to get rid of me either. Dont worry. Sean smirked,I am looking forward to you clinging onto me all the time. A strange feeling rose in Elis heart. Indeed, it seemed that she had insisted on sticking close to him ever before She went back to her room shortly after, and within a few moments, her clothes were brought in. The whole uniform, including the vest, was green. Eli took off her clothes asSean walked into the room, still in his suit. Are you not going to change? Eli asked, puzzled. Ill change after lunch. Why should I change now then? Eli immediately asked again. So that you wouldnt have to change after lunch. Eli did not know what to say. His logic seemed to make sense. She continued to put on the uniform, piece by piece.She had put onyers afteryers, but the material of the uniform was so good that it didnt seem to affect her movements at all. Sean didnt seem to have the intention to leave the room.He stood by the side and watched her change. Eli checked herself out at the mirror after she was done changing.She pulled the hem of her shirt andplimented herself, This seems pretty cool. She made a gesture of holding a gun and grinned sheepishly. Sean looked at her deeply, Dont take your clothes off no matter what happens. Im not that stupid. The weather is so cold! Eliughed as she sat on the bed. She then leaned back and rocked her legs, When are we leaving? Now. Remember to protect your headat all times, Sean reminded again. Okay, Eli stood up. Chapter 609 He’s Actually Not Bad, Isn’t He? Sean put a gun into her holster, Its loaded, so dont shoot unless you have to. Eli looked at him, stunned, Will the person die if I shoot him with the gun? The gun is real, but it also depends on the part of the body that suffered the shot, Sean said deeply. He took her hand and held it tightly. For some reason, she could feel that he was being unusually stern, unlike his usual self.It was as though something big was going to happen. Lets go. Dont forget to put on your down jacket before you leave the ship. See you on the deck, Sean let go of Elis hand and headed back to his room before heading out. Eli left her room soon after. She put on her down jacket and went to the deck. Sean was already there andhe was wearing a ck trench coat over his suit. His hands were in his pockets, and his back was against her.The hem of his coat swayed slightly with the wind, and the leaves on the trees rustled slightly. The whole scene made him look extremely dashing and elegant.Was it because he dressed less? She thought that it was a little chilly, especially when the sea breeze blew over.Her body trembled slightly, but her mind seemed to have be much more refreshed. This man, whose back alone could make a girl gopletely gaga,had actually spent the night with her.It was rather unbelievable in a good way. Sean turned to look at her.His sharp gaze and his royal aura seemed to dazzle Eli for a second. It was nothing like the usual feeling she had when he was with her. Sheposed herself and looked at him in confusion. Sean remained quiet. He walked towards the shore and he was immediately followed by many others. Eli followed his lead, and in a short while, they made it to shore. There were more than ten vehiclestherein addition to the two dozen officers waiting with straightened backs on the shore. They all treated Sean with respect, not daring to raise their heads. The doors to the car were then opened. Colonel Cher took the passenger seat whileEli and Sean got into the back seat. She looked over to Sean. Seans gaze was cold as he looked ahead with an unapproachable aura.Even she didnt even dare to speak. She looked out of the window and listened to the sound of the wavespping against the rocks. As no one was speaking, Eli felt that the atmosphere was sullen and depressing. The tension in the air was stifling. She took a deep breath. All of a sudden, she could feel a surge of warmth resting on her hand. Eli looked over to Sean, who was holding her hand, his eyes still looking ahead.He then asked, Is everything ready? The driver replied, Were all ready to go. We have assigned ten people in a group, and there are twenty-seven groups in total. The assignments were made randomly. Alright.Colonel Cher, you and the Sergeant will stay in the control room and take charge of the whole operation. Should anything happen, report it to me immediately, do you understand? Sean instructed. Yes. Colonel Cher nodded respectfully. Aldred, has anyone been sneaking off the indtely? Sean asked. Aldreds body trembled as he reported, All missions were carried out in ordance with the orders of the superiors. No one dared to disobey the military orders, and no private actions have been found so far. Is that so? Im going to assign you a task now, which you must carry out alone in secrecy. You mustnt let anyone find out about this, Sean instructed. Understood, Mr. President, Aldred replied cautiously. Most of the Invisibles will be training this afternoon, and only a few will be at the base. Ive brought over a hundred pinhole cameras, and you are to install them ording to the ns that I have here.Dont tell anyone about this, not even Hodge and Brock, Sean ordered coldly. Aldred finally understood why the training was so done on such arge-scale and had most of the Invisibles participating. It turned out to be for the instation of pinhole cameras, Consider it done, Mr. President. Sean remained quiet. Eli looked over at Sean, visibly touched. He had done all that just to protect her, and if the person who was going to kill her were indeed one of the Invisibles, he would then be able to keep track of his movements first. Her heart, too, was made of flesh and blood. She could feel his care deeply. Although he had forced her against her will, imprisoned her, and denied her freedom before, he had not harmed her and instead, given her everything that she needed. He even tried to treat her better this time around.He did not make things difficult for her even when she lived in his house. Even though he knew that Natasha had bullied her,he still sought justice on behalf of her even though he knew that going against Natasha could potentially ruin his position as the President. Long ago, when she was still a teenager,she dreamed that there would be a prince who would see her under the diamond in the rough and give her a happy life. The prince would be handsome, gentle, considerate, loving, fond, and tolerant of her. Her future son would also be a prince, and her future daughter a veritable princess. However,it was only the unrealistic dream of a child. As she grew older, the dream of a prince was discarded in the dust of youth. For her, a mature and stable man with a regr job, who was not a womanizer and not ugly, was all she needed. After all, there were too few princes and too many girls in the world.She was neither as smart as Ste nor as gentle as her.She was not strong or mature either.Above all, she was not as ambitious and perfect as she was. She was just an ordinary woman. There was nothing special about her background, andneither was her characteroutstanding. Women like her could be found everywhere on the street. Hence, she refused to believe it when Sean first confessed his love to her. The disparity between them was too great, and she didnt feel sad when Sean married someone else and chose to keep her captive instead, for she knew that there was no way she and Sean could be together. The only special thing they had wasthat theyhad been ssmates when they were kids. Both their fathers held powerful positions at that time. However, his father eventually became the Presidentand Sean turned into a real Prince Charming. It was amazing just thinking about it. When she was young, she liked a certain idol group, and the three youngsters were also high school students. She thought that it would be fun to be ssmates with the three, as they would get to meet the stars every day. It must be easy to get autographs as their ssmates. However, now that she thought about it, Seans ssmates must have felt happy as well. After all, they were once ssmates with the President. Eli giggled softly. She had even slept with the President. It could well be astory that she could brag about for the rest of her life. Sean heard Elis giggling and his grip on her hand tightened. Eli turned to look at Sean and met his sultry eyes. She could feel warmth creeping up her cheeks. She became redder as she recalled the details of their intimate encounter the night before. Immediately, she cleared her throat and looked away. Her face was burning. Eli then opened the window slightly, and a cold breeze blew in. Sean smiled softly. A hint of warmth appeared in his cold eyes. Eli saw a few houses not far away and said, Were almost there. Sean let go of her hand, and the hint of warmth in his eyes faded away almost instantly.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Chapter 610 Is He Dumb or What? Eli felt a little chill in her handsinstantly without Seans warmth. She closed the window and lowered her eyes. Could it be thatshe had fallen for Sean? The feeling was overwhelming, but Eli wonderedif Sean had seduced her on purpose, waited for her to fall in love with him, only to abandon her eventually. What if he refused to divorce Yvonne for the rest of their lives, citing political reasons? What if he got tired of her one day? What should she do then? He could crush her with just his status,and she would be defeated no matter how much she cried for help. Were here, Sean reminded. Oh, Eli realized that everyone had gotten off the car. She followed after them hurriedly. A row of men d in ck stood before her. Line up! Aldred bellowed. Eli could hear echoesing from afar, and it seemed that several men were repeating his words. Their voices were majestic and solemn. She stood behind Sean and felt his strong enthusiasm and daunting presence. She was once in Jaspers army, and the soldiers there gave her a simr feeling then too. She thought those men were manly and she dreamed of marrying a soldier someday. Stay close to me, Sean lowered his voice and reminded her. Okay, Eli followed him immediately as she watched the soldiers lining up into a total of ten rows and twenty-seven columns. In front of every three columns stood a toonmander, and in front of every three toonmanders stood a corporal. Themander was Aldred, who stood before all of them. The men, all of whom had taken off their masks, had their hands behind them and their feet shoulder-width apart. They stood straight unblinking with expressionless faces. Sean walked past them,column by column. He took a quick nce at each of the soldiers.Meanwhile, Eli was also scanning their faces.She frowned when she realized that the person she was looking for was not one of them. Was that person really not an Invisible? Who could he be then? Sean strode all the way to the front and walked up to Aldred. He then asked firmly, Is there anyone on leave or out on a mission? Mr. President,no, there isnt. Everyone is present today, Aldred answered with certainty. Tell them the rules for the training, Sean instructed coldly. Yes, Mr. President, Aldred responded. He picked up the megaphone and stood in front of the group, This afternoon, all but nine toon leaders, three corporals, and themanding officer will participate in this training session. Each group will have a g in their hands, which will be randomly assigned. The gs consist of the letters A, B, C, D, E on them, and whichever group gets the five gs first will return to this ce and hand them over to me. The training session will then be consideredplete. . Is that clear? Clear! The soldiers said in unison with a great deal of momentum. The winner will receive a rank upgrade and a two-month vacation. The runner-ups will receive 200000 dors each and a two-month vacation. The third ce will be rewarded with 100000 dors each and a one-month holiday. The fourth ce will berewarded with 50000 dors each and a months holiday. And finally, the fifth ce will receive10000 dors each. The rest will be going through special training during the holidays, Aldred continued. Victory! The warriors shouted slogans. Eli looked over to Sean. She couldnt tell what he was thinking about from his expressionless face, but she noticed thathis eyes were as sharp as a hawks. Wouldnt it be humiliating if the President was one of thest groups to finish the training? Could it be that he was plotting something behind the scenes? She felt that she would be a burden to her team. Now, I will ask all toonmanders and corporals toe over and draw lots, and whose names I call will be assigned to their respective groups, Aldred continued. Each toonmander and corporal would draw ten names randomly, which they would then form a group. Colonel Cher, the Sergeant, and some others whom she didnt know had already finished drawing lots. She was the secondst to draw the lot. She was stunned that she was eligible to draw the names too.She thought that it was incredulous and embarrassed. Her hand was trembling as she drew ten names out from the boxnervously. Sean, on the other hand, did not move forward to draw any lots. She looked to the Invisibles, whose names and codenames were unfamiliar to her. She counted that there were four left on their side, so Sean should have six men with him. Apart from Sean and herself, who else would there be? Eli looked at the men standing behind Sean,and each of them was expressionless and motionless. Itwas tough to tell who would be in the same team as her. She noticed that Aldred was whispering something inaudibly to Sean, to which thetter then nodded.She wondered what they were talking about. I have the names for thest group.Congrattions to the remaining soldiers whose names had not been drawn yet.You will be grouped with Mr. President, 008 Gary Yaleman, 171 Nick Zachary, 189 Darren Wheeler, and234 Troy Hiller, Aldred finished his report and then looked over to Sean. Sean nodded. The Sergeant stepped forward with great enthusiasm and bellowed, Mathew Cher, Jack Weil, Bernard Wood, Victor Hunter, step forward! Show those Invisibles what were made of in the National Guards! The four men whose names were called stepped forward and shouted their slogan in confidence, We will fight those who dare topete the National Guards to our deaths! Soldiers of the Invisibles,are you willing to take up the challenge?! Aldred shouted. Challenge epted! The Invisibles shouted in unison. Eli was bbergasted. She thought that the Sergeant was out of his mind. It was a training for the Invisibles, yet he made it looked as though it was a battle between the National Guards and the Invisibles. He seemed to have forgotten that four of the ten men in the group were part of the Invisibles. If she were part of the Invisibles, she would have given her own people a break so that they could win at ease. Four of them, against 264 others. Werethey silly or what? Hey Sean, how did that guy be a Sergeant? Hes quite a force to be reckoned with, isnt he? Eli leaned closer to Sean and whispered to him. Sean smiled lightly, His father is the brother of my uncle-inw. Oh, Eli understood. It was nepotism. Sean took the microphone over, I apud your enthusiasm, my fellow men! Shall we arrange a friendly match between the National Guards and the Invisibles next year? However, for now, lets get going with the training first, shall we?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Yes! Yes! Yes! Eli couldnt help butmend him. Sean was indeed brilliant. With just a few words, he had sessfully brought the focus back to the matter at hand, which was the training for the Invisibles. The Sergeant was certainly only here to fill the spot. Sean smiled slightly. His maturity, poise, grace, and dignity wasparable to that of a royal King. He then passed the microphone back to Aldred. Aldred concluded melodramatically, Soldiers,it is a great honor for Mr. President to have graced us with his presence. Weve worked hard all year, and its time to show Mr. President whos the best regiment! The Invisibles are the best! Who is the bravest and most fearless? Aldred shouted. The Invisibles are the bravestand the most fearless! The Invisibles are untouchable! Soldiers, you are dismissed.Line up for dinner in half an hour, Aldred said. Eli was speechless. She was dazzled by the enthusiasm and passion each of the soldiers had. They remained expressionless at all times, yet it was obvious that they had a fire in them, hungry for victory. She watched as they trotted off in a neat andmethodical manner. Chapter 611 It’s Not Like I’m Doing Anything She was reminded of the time she spent in Jaspers army. Jasper was stern and meticulous. From a distance, one could feel his aura of royalty, responsibility, and confidence. However, Seans Invisibles vaguely gave her a yful yet determined vibe. It seemed that different leaders would bring out different kinds of potential in their team. She had heard thatthere were three elite teams in A Country, namely Jaspers Dark Shadow, Seans Invisibles, and Christians ck Ferrets. However, Christians ck Ferrets did not seem to have a good reputation. The soldiers were dismissed, and Sean headed towards the room towards the lounge. Eli followed after him hurriedly. She had been standing in the field with Sean for the past three hours. Her face was numb with cold, and her feet were tired from standing for too long. As soon as she reached Seans room, she took off her shoes andy down on his bed. Sean looked over at her, Its going to be tough during the training. Eli looked at Sean and remained quiet. Well be having lunch with themter. Remember to eat more, Sean reminded her. What time will the training end? Eli asked. I have no idea.A few hours if it goes well, a few days if it doesnt, Sean answered. A few days? Eli was shocked and she sat up from the bed immediately, No way. Thats too long, isnt it? Wouldnt we starve to death? If the training takes a few days, then supplies will be given. It is unlikely that you will starve to death. Eli was relieved, but she was still despondent at the thought of training for a few days consecutively. Reluctance filled her heart. If she could, she would choose to skip the training instead. It felt like an idle attempt to find a guilty pleasure. Could she really learn survival skills from this kind of training? Well start the training after having our meal and resting for an hour. However, most often than not, the soldiers would have warmed up ahead of time and start training as we speak. Well get together as a group and work on our strategies after having our mealter, Sean said. Eli felt an urge to cry, Im going to take a nap first. You were up sote yesterday. If I had known that this would happen, I would have gone to bed earlier instead of spending my energy. Sean was speechless. Four hours of rest is more than enough for me, he assured her. Forty hours isnt even considered enough for me. You were pressing on my legs and doing all kinds of movements. My muscles were so sore the moment I woke up earlierthis morning, Eli tried to find every excuse to escape the training session. Sean sat on the edge of her bed, his gaze softening,Your stamina is better than before, but it still isnt enough. Ill jog with you every day once we get back to the maind. Youve always jogged when youre back there, havent you? Alright, youll be the one apanying me for a jog. Ill set aside one to two hours each day to teach you martial arts, self-defense, and shooting, Sean said softly. Eli lowered her eyes, remembering her mothers tragic death. She had always been the kind of person who would lose interest in things very quickly. Once she loses the drive she had in her, she would be extremelyzy. She sighed and her eyes dimmed, My mother is unlucky to have had such azy, unmotivated daughter like me. I should really train myself well. I mustnt let time wear down my fighting spirit and pain. Are you sure that the person you are looking for is not part of the Invisibles? Sean asked. Eli nodded her head. Could you draw a picture of that person then? Facial recognition technology is quite advanced now. Perhaps we couldfind him through facial recognition, Sean said deeply Ill give it a try when I get back. Sean, do you think its possible that the man who had tried to kill me was one of Christians men?Wasnt Christian in the same boat as you were? Maybe he was afraid that something would happen to you, so he got someone to finish me off, Eli spected. There is no reason for him to impersonate as one of the Invisibles to execute that. To him, you are dispensable, and he would not have taken such measures just to eliminate your presence. What if he deliberately wanted me to hate you? Perhaps he had intentionally left me alone in this world, Eli analyzed further. Sean was silent, I dont want to specte anything until I have proof. Otherwise, we would only y into someone elses hands and potentially bringing trouble to ourselves.However, I promise you that I will find out who this person is and what his motivation was. Since Sean had assured her, Eli knew that she had nothing else to worry about. After all, Sean was a man of his word. I hope that my mothers spirit will guide me in finding the murderer.Else, Ill be incredibly miffed. If my mother hadnt died, my father wouldnt have died of depression in the end. Its all my fault, and yours, Eli sat up, her eyes slightly red. Yes, its my fault. I will spend my whole life making up for this mistake, Sean didnt deny it and he wrapped his arm around Elis shoulders, me me all you want and dont let me go unless you have gotten your revenge, alright? Eli looked at him stiffly. She didnt quite understand what his words meant, What are you talking about? Youre lying, arent you? Of course not! Im being honest. Stay by my side forever and do your best to torment me for the rest of your life. Stop wreaking havoc on other peoples lives, Sean said with a smile. Eli elbowed him in the belly and tried to push him away, Youre the one whos wreaking other peoples lives. Youre making me suffer by taking me to some ridiculous training. Im a girl for Gods sake. How am I supposed topete with all those men out there? Sean looked at her and smiled, Ill get you a present once the training is over. Are you aware that you hadnt gotten me thatst present yet? Sean brushed her nose dotingly with his finger, Ill give them all to you after the training ends. Eli warned, Youd better, otherwise Ill nag you forever. Sean chuckled, Ah, for some reason, I dont feel like giving them anymore. Eli was speechless. She knocked him on the head, Dont you dare, bro. Seans eyes darkened,What did you call me? Do you want me to punish you more? Refer to me as your hubby. Okay,bro, Eli said with a smile. Sean lowered his head and nibbled lightly on Elis lips, I dont have a penchant for messingwith my sister. You like messing with your brother, huh? Nonsense, Eli blushed and turned to bite his lips as well. Sean did not avoid her attack and his lips were bitten. He locked her upper lip with his and pinned her to the bed. Ugh! Eli protested, trying to push against him. He turned to grab her waist out of reflex, his grip tightening. With traininging upter in the afternoon, Elididnt have the stamina to mess around with him. Hence, shebit his tongue without holding back at all. A sharp pain spread through Seans tongue, which then eventually turned numb. He stared at her. She noticed a hint of sadness in his eyes and felt inexplicably guilty. She then took the initiative and sucked on his lips for a moment before whispering, I dont have that much energy, you know that.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. I know. Its just a kiss. Its not as though Im going to do anything else,Sean said sulkily Eli shed a naive smile, Im just worried about what I might end up doing. Sean did not know what to say. Chapter 612 I Love You Too Much His mood instantly brightened up after hearing her words. He touched her nose and said, Take a nap on the bed. I will close the door. Remember, do not open the door for anyone else apart from me, okay? Eli made an OK gesture. Sean then left and closed the door for her. Eli turned around and took out her mobile phone. There was no connection, so she could only y games on her phone. She noticed that Sean was already gone for more than half an hour.Didnt they agree to eat together? She sat up, wanting to go look for him, but she did not know where to go. Plus,there was no signal here too. If she got lost, it would be a hassle for him to look for her. She could not seem to do anything, and she felt as though her actions would only burden the people around her even more. Hence, shey on the bed and fell asleep in a daze. She could hear someone talking,followed by the sound of the door opening. She opened her eyes with high alert and saw Sean entering the room. Where did you go? Eli asked. As she had just woken up, her voice was soft, charming, and a little sexy.Her dazed and confused look was adorable. Seans heart softened at the sight of her. Colonel Cher followed Sean from behind. He knew the rtionship between the two of them, hence he was not surprised. He entered the room and ced the food on the table. Lets eat, Sean said as he walked towards her. I shall excuse myself first, Colonel Cher said sensibly. Tell them to gather in the conference room in half an hour. I will be there by then. Sean ordered. Yes, Mr. President, Colonel Cher then left the room and closed the door for them. Sean took his windbreaker and suit off. He told Eli, Im going to rest for 20 minutes.Wake me up after 20 minutes. Arent you going to eat? Eli settled on the chair. She was really hungry, so she had already started eating. Ive already eaten with the soldiers earlier. You wouldnt feel hungry that soon if you were to eat slightlyter, Sean said. What do you mean? She didnt quite understand what he was talking about. She was met with silence. Eli turned around to look at him, only to find that he was already asleep. His eyes were closed and he did not move at all. It seemed as though he was born with elegance. Eli smiled slightly. He had bragged about how four hours of sleep was enough for him. It seemed that he was just blowing his own horn. She didnt want to embarrass him and merely let him sleep. She lowered her head and continued to eat.She then drank some milk after she was done eating. She looked at the time and realized that 20 minutes had already passed. She walked to the bed and nudged him gently,Hey, its been over four hours. Sean could tell that she was teasing him, and he smiled. To him, four hours of sleep was more than enough. He decided to take a short rest to preserve his strength for he knew that there would be a fierce battleter in the training. However, he did not tell her about that because he did not want to scare her. He understood Elis character well. She only seemed strong on the outside, but she had always had a soft heart. He still remembered there was once when they were still in junior high school, the teacher had assigned several sses to clean different areas of the school respectively. She was the team leader responsible for cleaning the toilets. One day, they had a conflict with the ss next door while they were attending to their duties. Back then, she was so fierce that she scolded another girl to the point of tears. The girl was the ss belle, and a group of guys came to help her settle the matter. She was scared too back then, but she could not lose her confidence in front of those bullies, so she shouted, Im going to ask the teacher toe over! After that, she turned around and left. He saw her running past the corners. He thought that she must have been scared out of her wits. Hence, he ended up bringing a few boys from his ss to beat up the bullies. Because of his unique status as the State Mayors son, the school dared not look into that matter, and it was quickly swept under the rug. Until this day, she did not know that he was the one who had helped her. Sean opened his eyes and held the back of her head. He exerted some strength and pulled her onto his body. He pinned her back onto the bed, lowered his head, and nted a deep kiss on her. The kisssted for three seconds. Eli blushedas she looked at him shyly, Ah, youre already up. He smiled, I just wanted to kiss you. Your subordinates would be shocked if they were to see you acting in this way, right? Eli snorted. Therefore, you are the only one who knows this side of me. And you will be the only one who will dislike this side of me, Sean smiled and said. He got up and picked up a ck bag in the corner of the room. He changed to an attiresimr to hers. He looked even more masculine than he was before after changing into that uniform. It made Eli feel as though he could protect her.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g I did not expect you to look so good in camouge uniform, She leaned against the bed, shook her feet, and looked at him with appreciation. Sean put a pistol,a few magazines, and a knife into the pouch that was wrapped around his thigh. Wow, a knife, why dont I have one? Eli asked in surprise. I am afraid that you would hurt yourself. All you have to do is follow me, Sean said. What if I go missing all of a sudden then?I want a knife too, Eli thought that he looked extremely cool when he was dressed like that. Sean threw the knife towards her. Then, heknelt in front of her andfixed a pouch on her leg before securingthe knife inside. Eli jumped off the bed, took out the pistol from her sling bag, and struck a pose. Sean, I look cool, dont I? Do I look like a female soldier? Sean was still cing essories on himself,so he did not pay any attention to her. Eli realized that he was ignoring her. Well, she was used to it anyway. She took a few selfies for fun. Unfortunately, there was no signal there. Otherwise, she would probably have gotten a lot of fans if she were to post the pictures on social media. At this moment, they heard a knock on the door. Put the things away, Sean reminded her. Okay, Eli immediately put the gun back into the pouch. Sean was already done changing.He opened the door to find Colonel Cher standing there. Thettersaid respectfully, Mr. President, they are all waiting for you in the conference room. Okay, Sean answered. He looked at Eli and said in a low voice, Come with me. You dont have to wear your jacket anymore. Eli nodded her head. Please prepare a new dagger for me, Sean ordered Colonel Cher. Colonel Cher looked at Elis legs and immediately understood what was going on. He went to prepare the dagger as he was told. Sean then took Eli to the conference room. Eli noticed that the other eight in their team had already arrived. They were all dressed in the same clothes, and she felt a stream of adrenaline flowing in her all of a sudden. She was filled with excitement. Sean took the note on the table and nced at it, No. 008, good atbat, No. 171 is great at shooting, No. 189 is good at collecting, No. 234, it seems that he does not have any strengths or weaknesses. Mathew, good atbat and shooting, Jack is good at calctions andbat, Bernard is good at his limit, Victor is good at everything. Whopiled this information? No. 189, reporting for duty, Number. 189 stood up and said. Chapter 613 Anger Me To Death! Do you think that your information is urate? Sean asked him. Mr. President. thisption was made after thorough self-introduction by each member of the team, No.189 reported with certainty. Sean did not question him further.He would find out in the trainingter if the information were all urate. Forget about your previous numbers during this training. I will assign new numbers for all of you. No. 1, Gary Yaleman, No. 2, Nick Zachary, No. 3, Darren Wheeler, No. 4, Sean Yaleman, No. 5, Troy Hiller, No. 6, Eli Wayne, No. 7, Mathew Cher, No. 8, Jack Weil, No. 9, Bernard Wood, No. 10, Victor Hunter. Are we clear? Sean ordered. They all answered in unison, Yes, Mr. President! Eli shouted along with them. She was in high spirits, as though she was a real soldier. She was thrilled at the thought of being able to brag about this for the rest of her life. Perhaps, she could even tell this story to her son in the future. She could not help but smile, and her eyes were sparkling. Sean nced at her from the corner of his eye and sighed helplessly. He did not know what she was thinking. Is there anyone here who wants to volunteer to be the Commander? Seans voice softened, obviously distracted by her. Apart from Eli, everyone else in the team looked at Sean in confusion. They did not know what Sean was thinking about. No. 7, Mathew. I volunteer to be the Commander. When everyone saw that Mathew had taken the initiative to volunteer, they all followed suit, except for Eli. Eli only thought of herself as an extra in the team,so she did not say anything. Since Sean had already asked her to follow him closely, he would certainly not let the others separate her from him, right? Perhaps Sean was just only asking the question casually. After all, no one would dare to order the President around, right? Sean looked at Eli coldly, What about you?Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Eli paused and looked at his firm and sharp eyes. If she did not volunteer herself, would that be a blow to Seans team morale? She had already promised herself not to drag them down. She braced herself and said in high spirits, No. 6, Eli. I volunteer too. After all, Sean would never let her be the Commander unless he had a death wish. Alright, you will be the Commander then. When in battle, we will all listen to the Commanders orders, includingmyself, Sean said firmly. Eli stared at him. She thought that her ears were deceiving her. Did he happen to hit his head somewhere? How could he let her be the Commander? He must be out of his mind. We will emerge victorious! A member of the team bellowed all of a sudden. We will definitely win! The team members were filled with confidence. After all, they were in the same team as the President. It was only a given that they would give their all. Otherwise, they would end up embarrassing the President. Their pressure was much greater than the others. But of course, their morale was much higher too. Eli looked at the hot-blooded soldiers. If she rejected the role at this point would they despise her instead? She looked at Sean and frowned. However, Sean did not even spare a nce at her. Eli couldnt believe that she had even entertained the idea of her having fallen in love with him earlier that morning. How could she possibly fall in love with such a person? He probably would piss her off before she would even think of harboring feelings towards him. Eli raised both her hands and gestured for everyone to quiet down, What are your ns? Do you have any ideas? Commander, I think that we should have a swift tactic.Sincethere are 27 teams in total, so only five teams will get the gs. The slower we proceed, the more we will be at a disadvantage. The best way is to end the battle quickly, No. 7,Mathew said. I disagree. I believe that everyone will be having the same idea. The problem is, the more we rush, the more vulnerable we will be. We will be more prone to getting wiped out at the beginning of the battle. Even though only five teams will prevail, we still need to ensure that we will have no casualties, only then will we have a chance toplete the mission,No. 1, Gary said. If we take it slow, we could guarantee that there will be no casualties, but the offense is still the best defense, Mathew argued. I think that only a reckless person would choose to end it quickly. Only by advancing steadily would we feel more at ease, Gary retorted. If we move too slowly, we will lose the gs before we know it.I am not being reckless,I am merely more engaged. If you still think that I am reckless, then you are the weak one among us. The Invisibles are not weak. We are theones whoplete the dangerous missions of the nation, arent we? Are you insinuating that it is not dangerous to protect the President on a daily basis? You shouldnt forget the fact that the soldiers here, like the Sergeant, were all selected from the elites. Eli was speechless. She realized that the argument between Mathew and Garywas getting intense. She could also clearly feel the division between the two groups, and the rest of the team soon joined in the discussion one after another. She thought that she really was unlucky. Her team not only had a handicap but they were already starting to fight against each other before the battle even began. It would be a miracle if they emerged victorious at the end. She looked at Sean, whowas still calm andposed. His gaze fell on her and it seemed that he had no intention to speak. Eli said helplessly, Hey, everyone, calm down. Her voice was too soft, so they did not hear her as they continued to quarrel. Hey, everyone, be quiet, She raised her voice a little. They still refused to listen to her. Hey! Even though she had raised her voice to the fullest, they still refused to stop. Her throat was starting to hurt from all the yelling. She stood up and smashed the chair on the table. With a loud bang, the conference room quieted down in an instant. A smirk crept across Seans lips. Whats wrong with all of you?Your faces are already all red from all the arguing. Will that solve our problem? It seems like all of you are just donkeys, each with their own reasoning, yet none of you have any real motive. No. 7, the feeling I get from you is that you like to charge forward and engage in battle. But, you do not have any real strategies or methods. No. 1, it seems to me that you value stability, but youck heroic spirit. We dont need ambitious men or disrespectful men here. We need a solid n. Where is the best solution to our problems? Eli scolded all of them. She did not pick sides. After all, she was on Seans side. Although they did not know her skill sets or abilities, none of them went against her words. We will listen to the Commander, No. 1 finally said. Eli looked over to Sean. You are the Commander here. As I had said before, I will listen to the Commander too, Sean said. Eli knew that Sean would not help her. After all, he was the one who put her in that spot. It would be none of her business if they lost, and it would not be her fault even if they were toe upst. Heres my n, since Aldred Eli paused. She realized that she should not refer to his first name as Sean would. She continued, As Mr. Hadley has said earlier, we will only win if we hand over the g to him. So, I think that we should observe the terrain and find the route that everyone will take. Then, we will leave behind a sniper, an intelligence officer, abat master, and a runner. Everyone was shocked at Elis proposal. Even Sean was very surprised that she had said such things. She had a clear and thorough n, and her strategy was not too bad too. Chapter 614 The Temperament Of A General None of them spoke,and all nine pairs of eyes were staring at her. She thought that she wasnt clear enough, so she exined, Here are my thoughts. Once those people get the gs, they will definitely hand them over to Mr. Hadley. We will hide at the route which they will use to return. On one hand, we could steal their gs. On the other hand, we will be ways ahead ofpleting the missionpared to the next team. Nevertheless, I dare say that the other teams might have thought of this n too. Therefore, we have to mark the advantageous positions on the map once we get it. Our strength will surely be weakenedif we split our team. However, we could also preserve our strength if we choose to ambush the other teams instead. Once we start, lets not rush to steal their gs. We will lure them to use their guns, then pick up on what they have left. Not only will we be able to preserve our energy, but we couldalso exhaust the enemys strength. I thought of splitting the team into four groups. The first group will consist of Mathew and Jack, who are rtively stronger, coupled with their good calction skills. You two will need to get to the main intersections of the route as soon as possible and set up traps to prevent others from getting there. You must ensure that our team would be the only ones there. The main focus here is to restrain ourselves from using our weapons unless absolutely necessary and let the other teams fight among themselves. The next team, Bernard and Victor, will be responsible for tapping into the ns and strategies of the other teams. Your job is also to ensure that themunication in our team runs smoothly. Every team will have walkie-talkies, Sean reminded.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Oh, then Bernard and Victors duties will be slightly more difficult. You must pay attention to every direction and get a detailed understanding of the other teams situations and ns. Then, you have toe up with a n to annihte them. Do not let them proceed. If you retrieved all five gs sessfully, then, you must hand them over to Mr. Hadley as soon as possible, Eli continued. At this point, the soldiers all exchanged looks with each other. Especially the sergeants. They knew that a woman had suddenly appeared by the Presidents side, and they had heard that she looked very ordinary. It was said that she had saved the foreign envoy fearlessly a while back, but it did not seem that she had any other special abilities. However, in just a few minutes, they were all convinced by this womans true abilities. Eli noticed that they did not speak, nor did they have any objections. It seemed that they had all agreed to her proposal. She then continued,For the rest of the team, listen up. Choose a spot to set up some traps first and make sure that we have a secured territory with a radius of one kilometer. Gary, you excel inbat.Nick, you are good at designing. Darren, you are good at gathering information. Therefore, the three of you will be on the same team. Darren will collect intel from the other teams. Gary, try to lure the other teams closer to our territory and Nick will be responsible for taking fire if the situation requires. Last but not least, me, Troy andSe- She quickly corrected herself, Mr. President, the three of us will be the runners and the backups. Also, before we move out, we have toe up with signnguages and symbols that only our team would understand. For example, symbols that indicate our teams territory and the designated traps. What do you guys think? Sean took the lead to apud. He knew that Eli was clever, and he knew that more often than not, she was just toozy to think things through.Her impulsiveness had always undermined her intelligence, and she would rarely think before taking action. He certainly did not expect her toe up with any ns and strategies when he appointed her to be the Commander. If there was anyone who said that she was not suitable to be his wife, then he wasnt sure who else would be the perfect candidate then. The others looked at Sean and apuded too. Eli looked at Sean with gratitude. Truth be told, she felt a little guilty. She did not arrange any tasks for herself. She only thought of assigning roles to the team members based on their strengths and weaknesses. Fortunately, Sean supported her. Suddenly, the horn rang through the hall. Seans eyes turned sharp. He said in a low voice, Its starting. Remember, do not reveal anything when you get the gs. He was looking at Eli when he said those words. Eli guessed that he was trying to tell her that she should be the one to collect the gs. The soldiers lined up on the field ording to their teams and there were twenty-seven bags were ced messily on the table. Eli grabbed one randomly without putting much thought to it and carried it over her back. The toon leaders and corporals were the first to head out. They then got into their respective vehicles. Eli lowered her voice andasked Sean, Is everyone starting out at different locations? Sean nodded, I think that everyone will have a different map. The map should be in your backpack. Once we get into the car, take the map out, and study it carefully. Since we are divided into four groups, youd better make four copies. Okay, Eli was clueless. Could she say that she did not know how to read a map? The ten of them got into the small pickup truck soon after. Eli opened her backpack and there was a g in it. There were twelve pieces of chocte, twelve pieces of bread, ten bottles of mineral water, a map, a pen, and a notebook. She took out the map first and looked at it. As expected, she could not understand anything on it, so she took her notebook and pen out of her bag and asked her team members to copy and study the map thoroughly. She distributed the bread, water, and chocteevenlyto everyone so that everyone had a set. However, she realized that there were two extra sets of bread and chocte. Why isnt it distributedevenly? Eli asked Sean. Think about it yourself, Sean replied. Eli blinked.He said that he would teach her all sorts of survival skills during the training. How was this considered teaching? She thought about the possibility of her team members gossiping about her if she were to take the extra sets for herself. They would think that it was a special privilege solely for the President. Did they give you more on purpose? Eli asked Sean in a low voice. No, Sean replied. When Eli noticed that her team members were having another heated discussion, she thought for a moment and said, One more thing When she spoke this time, everyone looked at her,waiting to hear her opinion. She was about to say that they should split the chocte and bread equally. However, after considering how eager everyone was, she felt that it would be a bad idea. I still have two pieces of chocte and two pieces of bread. I think that it will be useful for the trap-setters. I will give it to Garys team as well as Mathews team. Use it wisely, Eli gave herself a pat on the back mentally. She had solved the problem of dividing the uneven rations and even suggested the best way to utilize it. Sean smiled as he looked at her. She looked at Sean and returned a smile. It seemed that she had made the right move. She allocated the choctes and the bread. Commander, have a look at this map. It is very strange, Mathew said as he handed the map to Eli to have a look. Eli did not know what to say. She did not understand the map at all. Sean took the map over and exined to Eli, There are three roads leading to Mr. Hadley on this map. It also indicated where the minefields are. If all goes well, we should be able to avoid those mines. Sean pointed ordingly to Eli so that she could roughly understand the symbols on the map. If there are three paths leading to Mr. Hadley, then, we may becking in manpower, Matthew was worried, so he asked her another question. Chapter 615 Smiling, Smiling Eli looked at the map, and then at Mathews worried face. This is normal. They are making things more intense and interesting by providing more routes. Remember, dont bite more than you can chew. We just need to guard one intersection. This will depend on your luck. Once you clear a path, it would at least bring an advantage to the rest of our team. Dont forget, you have four members with you, and there are six more on the team. Besides, this is a game of strength. There wont be any glory if we were to win too easily, right? Also, the minefields, as well as the three routes to Mr. Hadley, are clearly marked on the map. I think that everything is by chance, which is to say that their maps must have clear indications of the minefields too. In that case, we could narrow the area to set up traps, Eli said. Her team members thought that her words were reasonable, and they were filled with confidence once again. Could she say that she was just speaking glibly? She could not even read a map. She was only good at giving empty speeches. Where should we set up the traps then? Gary asked. Shoot, why did they keep asking her hard questions?! How would she know? Forget it, it was just training anyway. She would me it on Sean if they lost in the end. She pointed at the middle of the mapcasually. Gary immediately drew a circle at the very spot that she had pointed at. Eli was thoroughly speechless. Let me remind you again, we are looking out for the central area. However, that may not be the case for the other teams. Their objectives might be located near this ce. So, do be careful, Eli said. Understood, The soldiers said in unison. Eli looked at Mathew, who was looking at her intently, seemingly waiting for instructions. She pointed at one of the paths and asked, You should head over to this spot. Why? Mathew did not understand, This ce is close to the minefields. Not many people will being here. That was what she thought too.Since there would not be many people going to that very spot, the chances of them failing would be low. However, she could not reveal these thoughts. Not necessarily. I think that many people will have the same thought too, so they would go in the opposite direction instead. There should be a road without anyndmines in front of the minefields. Moreover, generally speaking, the middle path is the path that most people would take, Eli said with a smile. Apart from Sean, everyone seemed to think that it made sense. Sean did not say anything. Training was not his purpose here. Okay. Thats decided then, Mathew agreed with Eli. Oh yes, one more thing. The traps that youll be setting up would not harm our fellow soldiers, right? Eli asked worriedly. Her team membersremained silentandlooked at her in confusion. This is the first time that Ive participated in this kind of training, Eli said with an embarrassed smile. The hats that we are wearing right now have electronic sensors on them. When the hats are hit by infrared sensors, they will emit smoke. Once the smoke is released, that means that we are dead. We are considered eliminated from the training and we will leave the training ground earlier than usual, Gary exined. Oh, so we could leave once the hat emits smoke? Elis eyes shone brightly. If she grew tired of training, she could just make her hat release its smoke. It was that easy. What about closebat then? Eli continued to ask. Dont you have this? Gary took out an item that looked like a pen from his pouch and clicked it. It was an infrared dagger. This is the only thing that we can use when we are engaging in closebat. Oh, oh, yes. I have one in my bag. I didnt know what it was, Eli wanted to open her pouch, but she remembered that there was a gun in it. It would be terrible if her ignorance was exposed. Hence, she changed the subject and pulled out the real dagger on her leg, What about the real one?Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g That is to be used against wild beasts or snakes. We also need it to make traps and defend ourselves against danger, Gary exined calmly. So,what would happenif I had identally set the smoke from the hat off by myself? Eli asked tentatively. Sean was at a loss for words. It has an electric sensor installed in it. Therefore, whenever someone is killed, the killer and the deceased will be shown in themand center, Gary looked at Eli with a perplexed face. What if the hat is broken then? Eli scratched her head. They have all been sent for quality-checking. If the sensor malfunctions,they would just rece the hat with a new one, Gary continued. Commander, what were you doing before this? Mathew asked doubtfully. I was a doctor in the military base, Eli exined. She had deliberately said something that was rted to the military so that she would not seem that out of ce. Have you never participated in training sessions before? Troy asked in surprise. I have only engaged in realbat. Sorry, Eli said with a smile. Sean pursed his lips and suppressed hisughter. In fact, what she said was true. Indeed, she had only participated in realbat, such as delivering babiesand wrapping an injureds wounds. However, her team members were awed and they all thought that she was superior to them. Commander, you must have experienced plenty of life and death experiences then? Troy asked curiously. Life? She used to deliver new babies every day. A lot, almost every day. But that was five years ago, Eli said with a smile. Sean held back hisughter. He was trying to suppress himself so hard that his shoulders were trembling. He turned away and looked outside the window so that no one would notice. Could you tell us more? Bernard asked with great admiration. What do you mean? Do you want me to talk about the bloodshed or the warmth? Those were memories from a distant time. I dont want to recall them, Eli said. Then, Commander, did you participate in wars as well? As in real wars, where people die from bombs every day? Troy asked again. Eli looked at Troys tanned face. His eyes were sparkling. She cleared her throat and exined, The doctors watch from the side. Its not that dangerous. Sean looked at Eli. Sure enough, the doctors would usually watch the battles from the sidelines, so it was indeed not that dangerous. However, she had never even stepped into a battlefield before. Well, she did admit that she had never been to a battlefield. Eli red at Sean. It was all his fault. Now all the attention was on her. She rolled her eyes andnarrowed them, a small smirk gracing her lips. Sean knew that something bad was going to happen when he saw that smile. Please tell us your story, Mr. President. We all want to hear from you too. After all, you are still so young. How did you be so outstanding at such a young age? Eli asked. All the soldiers were distracted, and their attention was immediately diverted to Sean.Yes, please tell us more, Mr. President, Troy said happily. He had fought by the Presidents side before, and he had also heard plenty of the Presidents stories too. At this moment, Troy became extremely excited. What about? Sean revealed a meaningful and calm smile. All of a sudden, a bad feeling welled up inside Eli. He He wouldnt tell them the stories that are rted to her, would he? There was definitely a possibility of him doing just that. His smug smile, and that glint in his eye Moreover, he had always been such a petty person Chapter 616 The Girl He Likes Already Has Children Eli thought of the times when she was young. In junior high school, there was a time when it rained heavily. She did not go home for lunch, so she bought instant noodles and a piece of chicken wing from her schools cafeteria. When she returned, she realized that her umbre was missing. She looked everywhere but she still could not find it. An hourter, she saw Seaning over with her umbre. She was angry at that timeand she immediately questioned him, Why did you take my umbre? I figured that you werent going home for lunch, but I needed to go home, Sean said confidently. She argued, But you didnt ask for my permission. You werent there. How could I have asked for your permission? Sean handed the umbre to her. She took it angrily and despised Sean very much. After school, she opened her umbre, only to realize that he had broken it. Only several threads were left on the umbre. She was enraged and she stomped her feet in anger. The rain was still pouring heavily, so she could only stand at the gates of the guardhouse of the school. Sean held a big ck umbre over his head and walked over slowly. He then asked arrogantly, Do you need my help? She was outraged,No! Just buy me another umbre. He put his arm around her shoulders and pulled her under his umbre. Come home with me first.You can have my umbre once we get back to my ce. Just like that, she followed him home. They walked to his house together. They did not even take the bus,as he said that they could not squeeze in. He wouldnt even call a cab. She was already drenched when she arrived at his house. She was about to go mad. She started hitting him, but she could not seem to defeat him no matter what. She was restrained by him within seconds. She even sneezed as shey on the cold ground. Back then, he said, I will send you back once my driver is back. The rain outside only seems to be getting heavier. It wont be easy to call a cab, and there are no buses around too. Take a shower first, else you will catch a cold. She was angry, butshe was young at the time, so she was not that smart. She was afraid of catching a cold too, so she did not think too muchand merely agreed to his suggestion. After taking a shower, she realized that she could not wear her wet clothes anymore, so she could only wear the shirt that he had provided for her. She was already in junior high school then, hence she had started going through puberty. However, she had yet to own a bra of her own, so she wouldonly put on a vest or wrap a cloth around her chest.Her back was still wet when she wore his shirt, so she did not wear anything underneath. Now that she thought about it, he must have already seen her naked then. It was no wonder that he did not allow her to go home after that. She waited until 8 p. m., but the driver still did note back. She was anxious and hungry. He then prepared a cake for her. She was still very much a child back then.Hence, she was a little tempted when she saw the cake. She thought that she could eat some of the cake to vent her anger. She also felt that it would be a waste if she did not eat it, especially since he had owed her so much. Sheforted herself and ate his cake. She started feeling a little sleepy not long after,so she curled up on the sofa to rest for a while. That reststed until the next day.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Shey on his bed,still wearing his clothes. Back then, she had already suspected that he had nned it all along. Otherwise, why was his driver out for the whole night?Why did she feel sleepy after eating the cake?And why didnt her mother ask her where she was when she went home the next day? However, she knew that she could not speak about it at such an asion. She would only ask him about it after this if she still remembered. To some extent, Sean really was a sinister man. Hmm. Well, I guess I could start from the time when I was still a young boy. I think that I already have a lot of ideas and thoughts back when I was still a child, Sean said with a smile. Eli pursed her lipsdisdainfully. Indeed, he had a lot of ideas and thoughts running through his mind. He was already such a sinister person when he was young. Mr. President, you mustve been very popr with the girls, right? Troy said enviously. Well, sometimes. Girls would often lend me their umbres whenever it rained, or pretend that their umbre broke when they saw me with an umbre. They even insisted oning to my house for a shower. They would refuse to leave after that,and we would even end up spending the night together, Seanughed as he said. At this moment, his usual cold and serious demeanor had faded away. However, Eli seemed to be getting angrier by the second. Mr. President, did you really have girls sleeping over at your ce before? What what did you two do? Eli asked with a fake smile. I was still young at that time, but Sean trailed off deliberately,I did what I had to do. Ah,doing what you had to do, Troy was curious. After all, they were all men. Naturally, he was curious about certain topics. I liked that girl very much, so I agreed when she told me that she wanted to stay, Sean smiled and said. Eli had a feeling that he was talking about her. What did you two do then? Eli blurted out. She wore my shirt at that time. She was quite bold asshe did not wear anything underneath. I could see everything under the shirt.Her chest was a little small though. Elis eyes sank. She was now certain that he was talking about her. How could she be so naive back then? She had never thought that she would be exposed. What happened after that? Troy asked excitedly. What do you think? A man and a woman being in the same room. My parents werent at home. It was just me and her, Sean deliberately maintained the ambiguity. How old were you at that time, Mr. President? Troy asked immediately. I was probably 15 or 16 then. Mr. President, have you already lost your virginity at that time? Troy snickered. I was still young then, so I didnt know much. I have not done any of those things. Hence, just a kiss was enough to get me excited, Sean smiled and said. Did you kiss her then? Eli asked in disgust. Sean looked at her with unusual tenderness in his eyes, Yes. Ew, Eli snorted. He was already such a bad boy at that age. How foolish was she to be deceived by him back then? What about the girl? Where is she now? Troy asked out of curiosity. A sharp light shed in Seans eyes. All of a sudden, tension filled the air. Some jokes could be made, but some could not. Just like questions, some could not be asked. There would be serious consequences otherwise. Sean smiled and said, She probably has her own children now. After all, I am almost 30 years old, and she is older than me. Eli cleared her throat and said, Alright, lets refocus. Lets think of some gestures and symbols that only we would know. That way, we would be able to move forward quickly once we arrive at the intersection then. Yes, The soldiers instantly became serious once again. Eli used to be a witty and yful person, and she would have plenty of tricks and ideas running in her mind.She came up with a few symbols. Not only were they simple, but they were also easy to remember. She also came up with a few simple gestures. After all, they would not be utilizing too many differentmands in that kind of environment, so there was no need forplicated gestures. The truck finally stopped just as they were done designing the symbols and gestures. A cold light shed in Seans eyes. It was time for the hunt to begin Chapter 617 Why Must It Be Her? After getting off the truck, they all went to register themselves before collecting their hats. Eli followed therge group into the forest. The soldiers kept Sean and her in the middle, and Eli ran as fast as she could to keep up. She was already panting after half an hour of running.Even after working out consistently for the past six months, her physical strength was no match for the soldiers. Sean turned back to look at her before squatting in front of her, Get on. Eli shook her head, Im too heavy. Everyone but the Vanguardwilltake turns carrying the Commander. We cant afford to waste time on our way to safety, Sean said gruffly. Eli didnt dare refuse,especially after seeing how serious he was. She climbed onto Seans back, and the group ran at the same pace as before. Sean carried her on his back and didnt fall behind in the slightest. Eli leaned against his back, warmth filling her heart. She had never thought someone as elegant as Sean would have such a soft side, and it gave her a new perspective on him. Sean would take turns with the others to carry her every ten minutes. However, they seemed to be alwaysgging behind Sean no matter whose turn it was. Ive had a half-hour break. I could run the next half an hour on my own, Sean Eli identally called his name. Sean turned to look at her with coldness in his eyes, There are no names here, only code names, and Im No. 4. Okay, Eli immediately became serious as well. Her emotions had changed in this intense situation. After all, those soldiers were carrying her on their backs and treating the training as though it was a real battle. No. 4,if we were to choose a path without losing our way, how long will it take us to get out of this forest at our current pace? Eli asked. No. 1, answer the question, Sean said as he tossed the question to his other team member. It seemed that he didnt know. At our current pace, it will take 12 hours to get out of the forest if everything were to go smoothly without any enemies ambush or idents happening on the way, No. 1 replied. Eli was speechless. She red at Sean. Who was the one that said the training would only take a few hours if things went well? It would take at least half a day if everything went smoothly. He obviously lied to her. She would never havee if she had known that it would take such a long time. She even tried to tamper her hat out of desperation Sean seemed to have seen through her,I didnt know. Of course you didnt.Ive trusted you, Sean. Just you wait. Im going to make you pay,Eli warned him in a low voice. Sean took her hand in his and ran forward. Eli was visibly angry and she immediately pulled her hand out of Seans grasp. A sharp glint shed through Seans eyes as he said sternly, Get down. Everyone got down to the ground hurriedly, and in a second, everyone had already found their respective hiding ces. Eli paused for a moment. She felt an urge to reveal their location to the other teams at the thought of the torturous long day ahead. Hence, she squatted to the ground slowly. Sean knew exactly what she was thinking about, hence he pulled her hat down and put it over his head. He then threw his own hat over to Troy. Thetter didnt know what was happening, but he still eventually threw the hat back to Eli. Eli remained in silence. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Sean was deliberately bullying her. Once she was sure that everyone in the team was well camouged and that no one was looking her way, she opened her mouth and bit Seans shoulder. Sean could feel pain shooting through his shoulder. He immediately turned around, pinned her down, and covered her mouth. Eli bit his palm in retaliation. Sean let her go immediately, a few teeth mark visible on his palm. He looked at her helplessly. Eli had always been a quick-tempered person, but her anger was quick to subside as well. She took his hand in hers and felt guilty when she saw the teeth marks on his palm. She kissed his palmand blew on it gently to ease the pain. Sean smiled softly and stroked her face,effectively bringing the argument to an end. A minuteter, Eli could hear the sound of dead branches being stepped on rapidly and continuously. The soldiers looked to Eli, as though they were asking her if they should fight the iing threat or just let them pass by. Fighting would only sap their strength and allow those behind them to surpass them. However, if they let those people pass, the other teams would gain the upper hand, and they, who were behind, would be at a disadvantage instead. Sean seemed hesitant as well. He raised his hand, ready to open fire. Out of nowhere, Eli stood up and shouted, Hey, wait a minute, guys. The members of Team A, who was rushing past them, jumped at her voice. They all turned to look at her. Not only them, but even Elis group also looked at her in shock.Wouldnt that effectively reveal their location to the other teams? Eli took her hat off and cradled it in her arms. She thensmiled and said, Heres the deal. Only five groups could get all five gs. We should consider forming an alliance so that we could make the top three. If you reject our proposal, then Im here to tell you that we already have you all surrounded. As a sign of good faith, Ill swap the Presidents hat with your Commanders. Youd better think fast because theres another team about to overtake us. Sean was speechless. He hadnt expected Eli to propose an alliance without even discussing it with them. However, now that he thought about it, an alliance might be the best way to go. They would have a higher chance of winning if they had more people with them. Sean also stood up when he noticed the crewless surveince nes flying over their heads. Meanwhile,the members of Team A looked at each other without much thought, Alright, lets form an alliance. Eli removed the hat that was on Seans head and exchanged it with the one that the Commander of Team A was wearing. Sean looked at Eli. Eli smirked. The hat that was Sean was wearing was actually hers, while Seans hat was actually on Troys head. It didnt matter to her that she was sacrificing herself. After all, she wanted to end the training as soon as possible.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sean kept mum and did not expose her actions. Troy was even less likely to reveal her intention. He was taking care of the Presidents hat, so he had to be extra careful. Team A brought their map over, Were heading to this ce to set up a trap . Eli was surprised. She took the map over and eximed, We had the same thought too! Lets hurry and move. Gary did not know what to say. Eli was the Commander,hence they all listened to her. However, she had way more drive than they did and they felt at ease being under hermand even though she was rathercking in stamina. All of them charged forward immediately.Eli didnt seem to have the energy to run anymore after twenty minutes and Sean immediatelycrouched down in front of her without a second thought. Eli climbed onto Seans back with crity, and every ten minutes, Sean and the others would take turns carrying her. After running for another half an hour, she heard a loud sound all of a sudden, and everyone immediately prowled on the ground. Sean rolled with Eli to the back of a big tree. Chapter 618 Am I Dead Yet? She noticed a cloud of red smoke rising from the top of a mans head. He threw his hands up and slumped to the ground. Were we ambushed? Eli asked. Someones faster than us. Was the person who had just gotten eliminated the one who was wearing my hat? Eli asked hurriedly. Sean looked at her and said helplessly, Its not. Keep an eye on the tree at your 9 oclock. No. 3 has identified the locations of the three men and he is ready to order the snipers to open fire. Eli gave an OK gesture to No. 3, who was perched on the tree. No. 3 then signaled the same to the sniper. Eli only heard seven thumpsing from afar. She didnt know what was going on. All she saw was red and yellow smokeing from all around her. Whats the deal? Am I dead yet? Eli asked in disbelief. Sean looked at Eli helplessly and stifled a sigh, You wont get a reward if you die. Not even one. Eli thought for a moment and said, Why dont you name the rewards so that I could give a quick analysis on them? Its the thing that you want most, A sharp glint shed past Seans eyes,Lets go. He dragged her to move forward.Whenever she heard a thuding her way, she woulddrop to the ground, not daring to speak again. As time went by, the surroundings became so quiet and calm that she could hear the insects chirping. However, Eli knew that there were at least two dozen men hiding around the area.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Those who had been eliminatedwere all still lying on the ground. Eli looked at them in confusion, Why arent they leaving when they are already eliminated? Eli mouthed the words inaudibly. Its the rules, Sean replied simply. Eli stopped talking after that.She could feel her legs getting sore after lying on her back for another ten minutes without moving at all. She had no choice but to look at Sean. Sean pursed his lips and remained quiet,his eyes scanning the area. He couldnt tell where the enemies were hiding as well. The enemies were really good at hiding, but she was not. Moreover, she was not wearing her own hat. Hence, even if she chose to reveal her whereabouts right now, she wouldnt be the one who would get eliminated, and the one who did would probably be extremely furious. She sighed. She was definitely at a disadvantage if they were to continue hiding any longer. The longer they stayed there, the more restless she became. After all,the sky would get darker in the forestpared to when they were outside. She felt for the knife that was secured on her thigh and threw it towards the tree. Everyone turned to look at the sudden movement. Look at your 6 oclock, Sean lowered his voice. She didnt even look before making an OK gesture. They could hear gunshots immediately after, and clouds of smoke rose to the sky. Am I dead yet? Eli asked in a daze. No, Sean replied, Tell your team to stay down. Theres a new teaming over. Holy sh*t, so many people have been eliminated even before the traps have been set up. Its so hard to take five when so many people had to die just to get a single g, Eli grumbled as she gestured for her team members to stay put. Everyoney still on the ground and did not move. Eli was started to get a little anxious. She wondered if she should take a nap instead. Perhaps everything would be solved by then. She buried her face on the ground, closed her eyes, and fell asleep. Her eyes immediately shot wide open when she heard gunshotsing from afar. Not long after, she could see smoke billowing from the top of the enemies heads. She asked, Am I dead yet? Nope, Sean frowned, Stay here and dont move. Okay,Eli buried her face to the ground once again,Why am I not dead yet? She waited for another ten minutes and her feet gradually grew numb. The fight once again fell to a standstill. No one made a sound, and no one seemed to have the intention to break the deadlock. Moreover,she had already thrown her dagger out Sean was nowhere to be found. Did he say that she had to stay close to him at all times? She had to keep up with his pace. All of a sudden, she heard another two gunshots. Eli turned around and reflexively and noticed clouds of smokeing from the two mens heads. Their eyes werefixed on her. She knew that her location had been exposed, henceshe rolled a few times instinctively and tried to slip away. However,she was pinned to the groundbefore she could even see who the culprit was. Eli was sure that she was done for. However, that person didnt seem on nning to eliminate her.Eli raised her head and realized that it was Sean. He crouched down beside her and pointed at the thorny bushes not far away. Eli saw the thorns on the bushes and immediately shook her head. Sean was helpless and he pressed his lips against hers. Elis heart was beating so fast that it was felt as though it was about to explode. His reputation would be ruined if his soldiers were to see them like that. After all, he was sti married man. Was he courting death? She didnt dare to move, afraid that they would be discovered. Sean continued kissing her without holding back at all. She was ashamed, angry, and annoyed,but there was nothing she could do. The kisssted for three minutes. He then pulled away and pointed at the thorny bushes again. Eli had no choice but to nod. Sean smiled slightly and mouthed inaudibly, Meet me there. He rushed to the bushes, taking away the attention of the enemies from her. Sean was fast, and he ran and jumped in irregr patterns, making it difficult for the enemies to capture him. Meanwhile, Eli covered her face and ducked into the thorny bushes. Fortunately, she was wearingyers of thick clothing so the thorns could not pierce her flesh. All she could hear was the loud gunshots. She wondered if Sean had been eliminated by the enemies. However, the hat that was on his head belonged to the leader of Team A. Hence, even if smoke came out from his hat, Sean would not be the one who got eliminated. Eli could hear gunshotsing one after another. She looked at her watch.It had been half an hour since Sean had stormed out. She couldnt help but sigh. Will they be able toplete the training within twelve hours? She reckoned that she wouldnt be able to get out for another twenty-four hours. They hadnt even retrieved a single g yet, but they were already in the stalemate for a few hours. All of a sudden, Eli felta warm breath blowing next to her. She turned to look to the side, only to see Sean,whose forehead and nose were covered in dense sweat. He was still alive despite having ventured out alone. Was he too powerful, or were his men too weak? How did it go? Eli mouthed. Sean lifted a finger and crossed his other hand over his neck and pressed on the pouch on his waist.He then lifted another two fingers and simted a walking position, making a pressing gesture with both hands. Surprisingly, Eli understood each of his gestures. He had exterminated a guy and got a g, but two more teams were approaching them. Hence, he told her to hide and hold her ground. Eli frowned at the thought of two other teamsing near them. Wouldnt they get caught by them? However, the situation was only normal. She remembered that there was a time when she was obsessed with yingSnake Blockade. It was a multiyer game. When her character was a small snake, she would run to where the war was raging so that she could swallow the other snakes easily. The same logic applied to the training. After all, each team only carried one g. Hence, those who did not have the gs with them would naturally flock to the battle scene to acquire the said g once they heard the gunshots. Perhaps this was a good thing for them. That way, the enemies would be kept upied while their own team progressed. Eli pointed to the sky,which had gradually turned dark. Their visibility would probably be reduced significantly in another two hours or so. Sean put his arm around her shoulders and ced her headon hisp. Then, he whispered, Take a nap. Ill be here. Chapter 619 Beginning Of Love Eli was moved.There was a strange rippling feeling in her heart. Shey her head on Seansp. Heat radiated from his thighs and onto her face, thanks to the intense workout earlier. It felt veryfortable. She seemed to recall a situation that was simr to this. She participated in the schools summer camp when she was in the seventh grade. Seanwas there too. They had set up a tent in the jungle, but it was actually a spot in which the teacher was certain was safe. However, they were young, curious, and impulsive at that time. Theyloved to explore and search for adventures. The few of them took the opportunity to look for wild vegetablesand left the protected zone. It got darker as they ventured further, and they soon already lost their way. At that time, Eli hadidentally fallen into a trap set up by a hunter and she could not climb out of the hole no matter how hard she tried.The students were scared and they immediately ran away, none of which dared not rescue her. She was stuck in the trap, hungry and afraid. She had never even had a boyfriend before and she did not want to die. Her parents only had one child, and they would be devastated if she died. The area around her was so quiet that she started to tremble in fear. She started to cry. At that moment, she saw something falling into the hole. She was so scared that she leaned to the other side of the trap.Someone had jumped into the hole.It wasSean. He snorted sarcastically, Whats the fuss? Its not even a big deal, yet youre crying so badly. Werent you usually a fierce girl? What do you know? She did not want to talk to him,so she turned her back against him. He was calm and rxed. Hey on the ground and looked up at the dark sky. He asked, Have you heard of what had happened in the Scaveria Vige? Of course, she had never heard of it. She was afraid that she would start imagining the worst-case scenarios if she kept quiet, so she thought that it would be a good idea to listen to a story to distract herself. Sean smiled and said, Somewhere out there, there is a special vige in the mountains called Scaveria Vige. It is very simr to this ce. It is surrounded by the mountains, and in front of the mountains lies ake.The vigers could only leave the vige by boat. But, monsters live deep in theke. So, whenever the vigers cross theke, not many will survive. Did that really happen? Or is it just a myth? Eli asked in confusion. Its true. My ssmate went therest month, Sean smiled. He really was handsome with his perfect features and chiseled jaw. However, Eli was not on good terms with him then, so she did not notice just how handsome he looked. She smiled and said, Which ssmate?Your ssmates are also my ssmates. I dont remember anyone in our ss who has applied for a vacation leave. Did he or she go there for the weekend? Hes not from our school.He was a close friend of mine before I transferred here, Sean exined. What happened after that? Eli asked. Sean narrowed his eyes and said, He told me that he saw some incredible things there. Not only him, but three other friends who went with him said the same thing too. They all went there for summer camp. They thought that it was boring too, so they trespassed the hill and identally arrived in Scaveria Vige. I dont believe you. Didnt you just say that there was only ake in front of the mountains? How did they stumble upon the vige then? Sean looked at Eli helplessly, You know about te tectonics, right? The lower crust of the Earth is constantly moving. After thousands of years, the Scaveria Vige is no longer surrounded by mountains on all sides, and a road appeared. If thousands of years had passed, how did you know that it was once surrounded by mountains? Eli asked. She still thought that he was lying. My friend found a book about the legends of Scaveria Vige. I will tell you moreter. Do you want to hear it? Eli thought for a while, then, she nodded. Go ahead. When they arrived at the western mountain vige, they realized that their mobile phones did not have any signal. Isnt it normal not to have a phone signal when youre in the mountains? Eli interrupted him. Sean looked at her. Eli knew that she was starting to annoy him, so she covered her mouth, indicating that she would not interrupt him again. He then continued, When they saw the vige, it still looked the same as it did a thousand years ago. It was made out of mud. They met an olddy on their way there and the clothes that she was wearing seemed to look like the ones from ancient times. Isnt that normal? Since there is already a way out, someone must have left the vige already, Eli interrupted yet again. Eli, I am going to stuff your mouth now. Has anyone ever told you that you talk too much? If you continue to be so naggy, it will be difficult for you to find a boyfriend in the future. Thats not true. Ivan from the other ss wrote a love letter to me recently. He said that he likes me, Eli retorted. Sean sneered, and a cold glint shed past his eyes. Ivan was the infamous yboy from the ss next door. He ought to teach him a lesson once he gets back. My friend thought that it was gettingte, and they wouldnt have enough time to turn back. The sky had already turned dark, and it would be dangerous. They wanted to stay the night there, so they asked the olddy if they could stay in their house for a day. They also said that they would pay her. The olddy revealed a strange smile on her face. She did not say anything, and she just pointed to the house in front and led the way. My friend and his ssmates then followed the olddy to the house. They met an old beggar along the way. I think that your friend was lying. How could there be a beggar in such a shabby vige? That beggar must have been blind to go to such a poor vige, Eli smiled as she said. Sean sighed and turned around. His handsome face appeared in front of her as he looked straight into her eyes.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Eli was shocked. She stepped back subconsciously and closed her mouth tightly. Eli, what should I do to keep your mouth shut? Sean lowered his gaze to stare at her lips. Eli was still young then so she would get scared easily. Furthermore, they were stuck in a tiny hole, and she knew that she could not win a fight against Sean. She covered her mouth and sat on the ground with her legs crossed. Sean sat next to her and continued, A 16-year-old girl came out of the olddys house just before my friends entered the door. She was very beautiful. There were dimples on her face when she smiled. The clothes she wore seemed old, but it was made of good quality fabric. It seemed that she was from a rtively rich family in that vige. Eli wanted to speak, but she dismissed the thought and kept silent after thinking for a while. She continued to listen to his story. My friend and his ssmates smelled a strange scent after entering the house.It smelled like incense, and the smell was very strong. However, there was something strange about the smell. They couldnt describe what about it was off,but it was just strange. Actually, I remember smelling a heavy fragrance at one of the clothing shops that I shopped at the other day. It smelled good, somewhat like the scent you would usually get at chapels. After I told my mother about it, she bought the fragrance to freshen the washroom, Eli said. Sean was already used to her interruption. What was weird was that there were lots of photos of different people on the wall. Chapter 620 You Are So Bad Thats normal. A lot of people like to hang photos on the wall. Its a type of decoration. But the technology that was used for those photos could only be found 100 years ago, so, that indirectly exins just how wealthy the vige is. There mustve been some treasures hidden there, right? Eli guessed. Yeah, they are probably very rich, because those photos were really, really old. But there were too many photos of different people there. Itseemed as though they were portraits of all of the vigers there, Sean continued. Im guessing that the olddy is the Chief of the vige, right? Nope, the youngdyis the Chief of the vige.The olddy is the servant of their family. She prepared dinner for my friends ording to the Chiefs orders. People in that old vige are so considerate and kind, Eli smiled lightly. Sean smiled, then continued, My friend needed to use the toilet, so he went out, but he didnt know where the door was. When he walked to the back door, he heard someone knocking. He did not understand what was going on, so he went to have a look. He saw a girl in her twenties, knocking on the door desperately. The girl was wearing modern clothes. It was a beautiful yellow dress, and there was even a ribbon around her neck. She looked like a fairy. Why was the girl locked up in the house? Eli asked curiously. My friend was as curious as you are,so he asked her that question too. That girl yelled at my friend. She told him to hurry and run away and to not stay at this ce any longer. My friend looked at the girl carefully. She looked very simr to one of the photos he saw on the wall.He wanted to help the girl, but he could not open the door. It would not budge even no matter how hard he tried. At this time, the girl shouted, Youd better go, shesing.If shees, all of you are going to die. Leave, its toote for me to escape this ce. Hurry up and leave. After hearing what she said, my friend got really scared. He immediately opened the door back to the hall. However, he did not leave. He wanted to see what was going to happen. He saw the 16-year-olddying over with a gloomy face a minute after.She walked to the door and asked, Why did youe out here? Do you want to save them? Arent you afraid that youd be boiled in the hot oil again? Eli realized that Seans voice had be sharper, and his expression got more ferocious too. Fear started to grow inside her. Sean continued, My friend was scared out of his wits,and his face turned pale.He noticed that the youngdy was looking at him.He immediately ran to the hall,but he realized that all his ssmates were gone. He did not have time to call them, so he opened the door and escaped. Elis face was a little pale. Sean, are you telling me a horror story? No, this is a true story, Sean corrected her. What happened after that? Where did his ssmates go? Eli was afraid and curious, wanting to know the truth. My friend was not sure where his ssmates had disappeared. However, he did not have time to think anymore. He rushed out and saw the beggar on the roadside. He stopped and asked him if he had seen any of his ssmates. Eli recalled the beggar in the story. He was probably the same person whom she had insulted earlier, So, did he see them? When my ssmate ran in front of the beggar, he realized that the beggar had long been dead. The beggar was wearing a ck hood, so he did not realize it. My friend was so scared that he ran away from the vige, but he could not find the ce where they had first entered the vige. He could not seem to escape no matter where he ran. Eli shivered and curled herself up. He must have escaped in the end right?How else could he tell you this story then? Sean did not answer her question directly, He did not find that path, but the sky was getting darker and darker, yet he dared not enter the vige, so he climbed onto a tree, and thought about finding a way to leave the next day. As soon as he climbed up the tree, he saw one of his ssmates running towards him frantically. He immediately got down from the tree. Hmm,you dont know my friend, so lets just call him Jaden.The person that ran over,I forgot their name. Lets just call that friend Sam Is Sam a boy or a girl? Eli asked. Sean looked at her and said, Hes a boy. Oh, what happened next? My friend asked what happened. Sam said that the three of them were waiting in the hall. Suddenly, a photo fell down from the wall. He picked it up and saw a girl who looked about 25 years old in that photo. She was quite beautiful. She wore modern clothes, a yellow dress, and had a ribbon around her neck. She looked as beautiful as a fairy. Isnt that the girl who was locked up in the room? Eli could feel that there was something fishy. Yes. When Sam was about to hang the photo back, he realized that there was a hole behind the photo. There were ashes and spirit cards in the hole, and the card had the picture of the girl on it, Sean continued to say. Eli tidied up her clothes. It was obviously summer, but she was feeling cold, So was the girl already dead?Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. After he hung the girls photo back to the wall,he saw the photo of the 16-year-old youngdy.She was wearing the same dress that she was wearing at that time. The girl in the photo seemed to have blinked, and he thought there was something wrong with his eyes. So, he took the photo down. There was a hole behind the photo too and inside the hole were ashes and a card. The difference was that someone was burning incense in front of the girls card. Eli grew even more nervous, It must be a prank, right? How could that be real? Its not a prank. Pranks are done in reality shows or between friends. They got lost in Scaveria Vige, how could they be pranked? So the girl really died?Is she a ghost? No way, ghosts are just superstition. Theyre not real. Maybe the girl who died was just her sister. Maybe they just looked alike. At first, my friend thought of the same thing too. But he got scared when he thought about the words that the girl said earlier about boiling someone in hot oil. The two of them then decided to go to another house and find out what was going on. They thought that perhaps they could also find their other ssmates along the way. The two of them returned to the vige and motivated each other to move forward. They took a detour and went to the furthest house from the vige. My friend wanted to knock on the door, but he was stopped by his friend. What if an angry ghost was inside? So, the two of them slowly pushed the door open and entered. When they went in, they got a big fright. What happened? Eli held Seans hand. The decoration inside was identical to the house they had entered earlier. The walls were full of photos, but the photos were different. The two of them were frightened to death. They immediately left that house and dared not enter again. Chapter 621 She Is Everything To Him Eli felt a chill run down her spine, Sean, thats enough. Your ssmate escaped in the end, right? Do you not want to listen to the rest of the story? Sean asked as he looked at her. Eli shook her head. After all, she was still a young girl at that time, I dont want to hear it. Stop trying to scare me. That vige isnt that far from here, Sean said. Ah! Eli screamed.She held Seans arm and said pitifully, Stop scaring me. Sean was very satisfied with Elis reaction. He didnt expect her to throw herself into his arms. He put his arm around her shoulder and said, Im not scaring you. Its true. My ssmate and I are still in touch. When we go back, Ill ask him to tell you more about it. However, his other ssmates were not so lucky. Did they all die? Eli held him tighter, her body shivering. Not only did they all die,but if you remember what I said about the photos on the wall, then you should know by now that those people were all already dead too. They were guided there by spirits. When they die, their souls are trapped inside the houses, and they couldnt be released, Sean said seriously. How did your friend escape that ce then? Eli asked. My friend overturned a dirt house. As soon as the house copsed, the souls inside were released. Some souls helped my ssmate find a way out as gratitude, so my ssmate eventually escaped, Sean exined. Could your friend be lying to you? Eli was unconvinced. I have the photos of him and those souls. Do you want to see them? No! Eli screamed.I went to the underground pce with my parentsst year. The tour guide said that its not good to take pictures, as the souls of the deceased will be taken away. Thats what happened exactly. My friend promised those souls that he would take them out. Then, what happened to the souls? Sean looked behind Eli. Elis back felt cold, her face numb. She threw herself into Seans arms and closed her eyes. Sean smiled happily, Dont be afraid. He showed the crystal on his neck to Eli. Do you see this? This has been blessed. No demons or ghosts could get close to it. His words made Eli even more determined to cling on to him. Just like that, she nestled in his arms. He said with a smile, Take a nap, Ill be here. At that moment, she felt that he was no longer that annoying. Sheid her head on hisp and eventually fell asleep. The next day, the teachers of the school found her with the help of the police. It turned out that before he jumped into the hole, Sean had lit a fire around the trap to make sure that mosquitoes and insects would not bite them. Also, if anyone saw the fire, they would also know that it was a signal for help. She refused to climb up from the hole at first, as she was worried that the teachers and the police were ghosts from the Scaveria Vige. However, she immediately felt relieved when she saw Sean smiling brightly. she held Seans arm and never let go until they finally reached the camp. Her ssmates all arrived safely too. She had a high fever after arriving home. She suspected that she had an encounter with an evil spirit, so she dared not sleep for the entire night. Sean came to her house and told her that the story was all a lie. She was so angry that she almost swore. However, after thinking about it,something might have happened to herif Sean didnt apany her then. Eli raised her head and looked at Sean. He grabbed her shoulders, kissed her cheek,and then gently bit her ear. Eli tilted her head and looked at him. She rubbed her ears and gave him a look that said, What do you want? Sean did not say anything ashe pressed her head on his thighs. Truth be told, she had slept enough today, hence she did not want to sleep for the time being. She straightened herself up and pressed Sean against herp with a smile. Sean did not refuse either. He rested his head on her thighs and closed his eyes. The sky quickly darkened. It was pitch ck in the forest and there was not a single trace of light. The area around them was very quiet. It was hard to believe that over 50 people were hiding there at this moment. Everyone was very patient, and there was not a single sound at all. Eli looked around and sighed. Her n had be all useless now. It was no wonder people would often die quickly in realbat because there were too many unexpected factors in actualbat. Time ticked by. She did not know how much time had passed, for there was no indication of time there. She could vaguely hear footsteps, so she nudged Sean gently, who was lying on herp. Sean signaled her to keep quiet. He threw a wooden stick in the direction of the sound, and it seemed to hit the person. Eli could only hear a gunshot and see a stroke of red light. The air was filled with the smell of limestone. Sean pressed her head. She could feel a bullet flying toward her direction, but she did not hear anything. The area that Sean had chosen to hide in was indeed a good one. The flurry of gunshotssted for over ten minutes before it gradually quieted down. Eli still did not know what was going on. She did not know if smoke wasing out of her hat, or how many allies she still had, or how many more enemies were there, as well as the situation of her other teammates. By the looks of it, it seemed that she would not be able to leave even after 42 hours, let alone 24. She had always been a chatterbox. Now that she could not speak, she felt a little hungry. Sean covered her mouth, and Eli ate a piece of sweet chocte. He took advantage of the chaos of gunshots to mask the sound of eating the choctes. Eli looked at Sean with gratitude. Even though they were close to each other, they could not see each others silhouettes closely. Under such a scenario, it did not depend on ones strength, but ones hearing and alertness. Eli had noints when she ate the chocte. After all, Sean was the one who gave her the chocte, and he was still hungry too. Time ticked by slowly, second by second. Eli found afortable position on the ground and crouched down to sleep. However, she could not sleep well. About five fierce battles took ceter that nightand once again, she did not know what was going on at all. The sky gradually brightened hourster. Faint light illuminated the forest, and the outline of people could be seen. Sean seemed to be asleep. He closed his eyes and leaned against the thorny bushes. Wasnt he afraid of being pricked? Eli tugged on his handgently, and Sean opened his eyes to look at her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Their eyes met, and a lot of thoughts shed through their minds at that moment. He could have had it easy being the President. Why did he insist oning here and suffer in the training? Was he insane? Sean was good at everything, but he was bad at his tastes and interests. A great example was him taking a fancy to her. Eli smiled. Sean returned the smile as they looked at each other. When she saw him smile, she got a little angry again. He liked ying such dangerous games, but why must he take her with him? She did not sleep well for the entire night. She was someone who usually ate a lot and never skipped meals, but now, she had skipped dinner andshe dared not eat breakfast too. She was so hungry that her stomach ached. Seeing Elis expression, Seans smile slowly faded away. Chapter 622 She Is Relying More And More On Him However, when she thought about it, she realized thathe did bring her here to experience something new. After all, he did not have toe along and suffer through this with her. Although she did not know what she could do with her newfound knowledge, she still thought that being stranded in a tired and miserable state while enduring such hardships made her emotions surge. She felt the passion and excitement that she had never felt before. She smiled once more, and Sean smiled with her. He could not deny the fact that her emotions had a fatal influence on him. Eli mouthed the words, Im hungry. You could take a bite, just remember to keep your head down, Sean said. He then stood up and went out. Eli did not know where he was going. She wanted to stop him, but when she heard gunshots from a distance away, she quickly lowered her head. Sean said that she could eat, but she had to keep her head down and do it silently.Dying of hunger was a bigger deal to her than being eliminated from the training. After all, hunger was suffering, but being eliminated might even be a relief for her. She fumbled around for the bread in her bag, and then nibbled on it silently. Sean had already climbed up a tree not far away from her, scouting their surrounding area. Eli hid in a very good spot.The bushes around were full of thorns. They were thick enough to block bullets as well askeep her hidden from sight. Furthermore, he had ced some stakes in front of the bushes. This meant that whoever wanted to kill Eli had to get closer to her. Eli was hungry. If she made any sound, the others would definitely be wary of her whereabouts, but they would not be able to anything about it. After all, she had a shield, and whenever shey prone on the ground, no one would be able to shoot her. However, there would definitely be people who would take the risk to attack her from close range. That was why Sean had hidden in an area close to her,to attack those people who were willing to give up their lives to attack her. As expected, Sean saw someoneing at her,as sly as a fox. He fired a shot, and smoke rose from the mans head. When the others realized that there was an ambush, they immediatelyy on the ground, and Sean saw all of that too. He smiled and fired another shot. Everyone knew that it was a trap, so they dared not move forward. Eli, who was treated as a bait for the prey, did not know what was happening at all. She just lowered her head and ate the delicious food. Sean nced around and vaguely saw a few exposed targets. He fired, and more smoke emerged. However, his position was soon revealed. He jumped downinstinctivelyfrom the tree and rolled into the bushes. Eli looked at him and asked, Whats the situation? Sean reloaded the simted bullets and exined, One of our teammates has been eliminated so there are only nine of us left. Three of your allies are eliminated, so there are seven of them left. Team 3 has five men left, whilst among the five which Team 17 has dispatched, four of them have left, leaving thest one surviving. How do you know which group they belong to? Eli asked in surprise. They havebels on their heads. It is also differentiated by color, as a mark of their respective teams. Eli suddenly understood everything. She was wondering how they knew who belonged to what group when all of them wore the same clothes with the same color. It now made sense since the color of their hats were different, Which group are we? Thest team, Team 27. Red, yellow, blue, dark green, green, purple, ck, white, grey. These colors are assigned based on the ascending order of 1 to 9. Our hats have the colors yellow and ck, Sean exined to her. Eli stared at Seans hat. Sean tapped her forehead. My hat belongs to the leader of Team 1, so it only has one color on it, which is read. Its disyed up here. Eli saw the mark and understood. She said, You said that Team 17 has dispatched five people. Where did the other five go? I dont know. Other than these groups, there are also Team 19, Team 23, and Team 25 here. Eli said as she counted her fingers, So that means that there are seven groups and seventy people here. Does that mean that we have a chance to get all the gs? Its not that easy. We are in a deadlock now. Ive got only the g of Team 3. Eli was surprised, How did you manage to get their g? The Commander of Team 3 was eliminated yesterday. Their team members wanted to get their g back, but I got hold of it first, Sean told her. Eli remembered. He had gone out alone yesterday.It turned out that he had gone to take the g. So, those who were already eliminated are still lying on the floor and not moving because they may have a g on them, and they are trying to confuse others, right? Sean nodded. More or less. She continued to ask, When will they be able to leave then? I mean those eliminated ones. Sean looked at her with a deep look and said, They may leave after the battle is over. At this moment, the siren outside started ringing loudly. Eli was confused, Whats that? Restock, Sean replied with a single word. As soon as Sean said that, he heard Aldreds voiceing from a drone. The supplies are in ce, the supplies are in ce. On the uninhabited ind, at coordinates 1235, 2335, and4762. Please pay attention. The supplies are in ce, the supplies are in ce. On the uninhabited ind, at coordinates 1235, 2335, and4762. Eli looked at Sean, Do you know how to get there? Sean took out thepass from his bag. Thepass was special, It told them the longitude andtitude of the ind, instead of the Earths. Simply speaking, they had simted the ind into a sphere and marked its position. Do the supplies contain food? Eli asked. Thats not all. There are food, drinks, bullets, smoke bombs, and so on, Sean exined. Should we go and get it then? There will surely be a fierce battle if we head over there. However, we wont have enough bullets if we dont.As of now, we are at the center of a battle, and no one would dare act rashly, Sean analyzed clearly. So, in my opinion,luck is essentialwhether it is training or realbat. If there is food nearby right now, I would be the first to rush there for it. Also, we could design traps so that we wouldnt have to be in a deadlock like we are right now, Eli sighed. Yes, luck is not something that we could achieve easily. The only thing we could improve is strength. Stay here and dont move. I will go out and get food for you, Sean said in a low voice. Eli felt a little scared when she saw that Sean was about to leave, Didnt you say that I must never stay more than a meter away from you? You are making things difficult for me. Sean smiled, Should I apany you, or should I go and get you something to eat? Im just curious, maybe some other teams have already gotten the map. After all, a night has already passed. Do we still need to continue the training? If the five teams have already secured the gs, we will still lose if we continue to fight. After all, only five teams will prevail. So, theres no need for that. But wouldnt we know if they have won? Eli was worried. They will report it, and we will be able to know. At this moment, the siren rang once more Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapter 623 Hurry Back, Alright? Quick Report: Team 2 has been wiped out. They have been eliminated in advance. Eli understood, So they will also report it when a whole team has been wiped out. If Team 2 is not here, that means that the other teams are probably in battle or a stalemate, just like we are now, right? Sean nodded. How long will this training take? Eli was starting to feel uneasy in her heart. Ten days, maybe even half a month. Eli was dumbfounded. Who was the one who said that it would only take a few hours? What if it rains?It always rains in forests, Eli asked. There should be some medicine for colds and infections in the supplies. There might even be umbres, tents, or something of the sorts. Eli was speechless. She thought about her own hat emitting smoke andined, Why did you insist on bringing me to the training? Just how badly do you want to see me miserable? It was so rare for me to have a few days of rxation. I havent even had enough fun with my game yet. You said that I could take a break until next Monday. What the h*ll is the point then? I wouldnt even be able to leave this ce by Monday. Sean scratched his nose and said, You will benefit from this once the training ends. With you around, your teammates will protect you. Remember, you must crouch down at all times, do you understand? She had no choice but to nod. Sean left asEli continued to stay low to the ground. She hoped that they would be lucky enough to end the training earlier.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sean said that she would benefit from this and that he would also give her what she wanted most. To be honest, apart from vengeance, she could not think of anything else that she wanted more. She had no goals in life,but if she had to choose one, it would be to live a happy and carefree life. She wanted the people she loved to be happy and carefree too. Would that count as a goal? Gunshots could be heard againfrom time to time. They sounded particrly intense. At this moment, she felt something fly over her head with a bang and hit the tree behind her. The sound was extraordinarily loud. It waspletely different from the previous gunshot sounds that she had heard. The sound and speed from that bullet were much higher. Immediately after that, she could sense that the gunshots were fired in her direction. There was a loud boom, but it did not sound like a gunshot. The thistles and thorns around her were already on fire. Eli was so scared that she ran out of the bushes. After all, her hat would just emit smoke at most if she eventually got eliminated. She would not really die. Theres really someone here. Theres an outsider in our midst. Everyone, be careful! Eli was so frightened that her face turned pale. There really was an outsider. No wonder she felt that the bullets were different. Great. Now it seemed that there was a chance thatshe could actually die. Shey on her stomach and dared not move. A masked mercenary wasing towards her. He was fast, and he held a real gun in his hand. Jack rushed over and started to fight with the enemy. With a bang, he was shot in the arm by a real bullet, and blood sttered as he was shoved aside. It was then they finally realized that there was a sniper in the dark. Eli remembered that she had a real gun in her sling bag, so she quickly took it out along with the walkie-talkie.She saidhurriedly, Sean, there are real bad guys here and they have real guns.Im scared. Pleasee back quickly. There was no sounding from Seans side. Eli became even more frightened. She was worried that he was in danger too. A masked man walked up to her and raised his gun. Eli was sure that she was going to die. Seans face shed in her mind. If he knew that she would die in this training, would he still have brought her here? Images of her son also shed through her mind.If she died here, her son would not have a mother anymore and he would be so pitiful. It was a good thing that Yvonne seemed to be a gentle person. Eli was certain that Yvonnewould treat her son well. With a bang, the masked man was shot in the head and he fell right in front of her. Eli was in shock. She stared at the masked man in a daze. Was Sean back? Eli wished that she had Stes courage, for she knew that Ste would definitely not be afraid. After all, it was Ste who turned the tables thest time when she was almost assassinated in the mansion on the ind. What should she do? What could she do? She saw another masked man rolling towards her. He picked up a gun and pointed it at her. She was so scared that she screamed and fired her gun at the masked man. She did not care if she might end up missing the shot. The masked man also fired at her. She seemed to have been shot. She felt immense pain in her chest,and she fell to the ground. The masked man closed his eyes and took hisst breath after seeing that his shot hadnded on Eli. At this moment, the warning siren rang again. Attention, all soldiers. Please pay attention. Foreign mercenaries have invaded the ind. Stop the training, and put on the Invisiblebel. Capturing the outsiders is a top priority! There are masked men near Eli, but, there seem to be hidden snipers as well. Vanquish them upon contact. The Invisibles all looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. Two groups of mercenaries seemed to have invaded the ind. One of them was going to murder Eli, and the other was protecting Eli. Eli heaved a breath of relief. She sat up and looked at her heart. Even though she was hit in the chest and it hurt, she was fine. It seemed that she was wearing a vest that was both fire-proof and bullet-proof. No wonder Sean had told her to protect her head. Dont move. Dont stop me. My duty is to protect Eli, The mercenary said. Eli wanted to pop her head out to take a look, but at the same time, she was afraid. She was scared that she would die. She quickly covered her head with both her hands. Shey on the ground and did not move at all. She was in a mess and at a loss. She did not know what Sean was up to, or when he would return. Only with him around would she feel at ease. The masked mercenary noticed the other mercenary on the other side, and he quickly ran towards Eli. However, he suddenly stopped and touched his neck when he was ten meters away from Eli. A needle appeared to have struck his neck. His eyes darkened. He stumbled a few steps and fell to the ground. The soldiers fixed their gaze at the mercenary again. The leader of mercenaries realized that they seemed to have fallen into a trap. Now, he was the only one left on his team. He could only retreat for now. He turned around and saw Sean standing in front of him. He was shocked. Sean had defeated all his menstealthilybefore appearing behind him. Could it be that he had left on purpose in order to give those men false hope that they thought they could take advantage of? Sean smiled. There were five of you. Now, you are the only one left. You should know by now that you wouldnt be able to escape at all. The person who hired you will not be able to protect you either. I am the only one who has the power to save you now. Even if I die, I will not betray the person who hired me. That is my principle, The masked man said confidently. Thats good, but I dont like things that are beyond my control. In 24 hours, the information of all your friends, your lover, your parents, and your children will all be in my hands. I have never been merciful, and you should know that. Since you are unwilling to betray the person who hired you, then, you will be responsible for the death of the parents of my woman. Your life is nothingpared to theirs. Besides, my womans parents are much more valuable than yours. Therefore, I could only kill the people you care most, Sean said calmly. Chapter 624 His Great Gift The more rxed he was, the more serious people thought he was. His eyes were colder than frost and filled with killing intent. One should be responsible for their actions The mercenary was scared, his forehead dripping with cold sweat. You are not qualified to be the responsible one.Reveal the person who has hired you, and I give you ten million dors for you to leave your job and be with your family. Otherwise, you and your family shall enjoy your time in hell. Of course, you will not have much time to think about this. After all, yourpanion was just knocked out cold. Perhaps he would be willing to confess once he wakes up, Sean said coldly. The masked mercenary took his mask off and his face was slightly pale. It seemed that he had no choice, I dont know his exact identity. Wemunicate through emails and telephone. I received a notice yesterday. He asked me toe to this ind to kill Eli. If the information that you provide is useless to me,I have no choice but to give you and your family a ticket to hell, Sean smiled as he looked at him coldly. The masked mercenary gritted his teeth. He seemed to have made up his mind, He appeared when I was carrying out a mission back then. He was the one who shot Elis mother. I took his photo and followed him. The name that he had used to register at the hotel was Solomon Chancery. Solomon Chancery? You know that they all use fake identities. Dont make me squeeze that information out from you like toothpaste. Just tell me, I know you know more than that, Sean said firmly ashe looked at the mercenary leader oppressively. The masked mercenary thought for a while and said, Will you really let me go if I tell you? Of course. If you are not the murderer, then nothing good wille out of me killing you. If I break my promise, how could I continue to cooperate with others then? Sean was sure of his words. When he returned to A country, he used the name, Chandron Yates. I traced his IP and found a person called Jonas Chancery. He has a girlfriend called Lancy Lyons. He used Lancys ount to transfer money to me. After that, I realized that he has something to do with your Invisibles. He is an illegitimate son of a big shot. That is all I know. Since I am just an employee of his,he is not my target of investigation. Which big shot? Sean asked. I do not know. How did you know that he is the illegitimate son of a big shot then? Sean narrowed his eyes. First of all, he is always wearing the clothes of an Invisible, so that means that he worships the Invisibles. Secondly,I heard him calling his father on the phone the other day. He told him to be careful when he is with the Invisibles. His father also said that he would execute the ns well. That means that his father is one of the Invisibles too. But, why would an Invisible send his biological son here? He could be adopted, right? Sean questioned. Yes, that could be a possibility. Do you have his photo? Sean asked. The masked mercenary took out his phone and passed it to Sean. Sean took the phone. A murderous look shed across the masked mercenarys eyes as he tried to stab Sean with his knife. Sean dodged alertly and struck a needle into the neck of the masked mercenary. The mercenary did not expect Sean to be so good at fighting. He knelt on the ground gradually and fainted. Sean walked out and towards the other mercenary who had been caught earlier. After examining his face and confirming that he was one of Stes men, he then said in a low voice, Let them go.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. We have notpleted our task yet, so we cant go, The mercenary replied. Theres no need for her to participate in the training anymore. She may leave now. Dont worry, I will tell Ste about this, Sean said. The mercenary paused for a while and looked at Kieran, who was hiding in the dark. Kieran walked out and stood in front of Sean, You arranged all of this, didnt you? I will protect my people. You two found her at 10:20 p. m.st night, right? Sean said with a smile. He knew everything about their actions like the back of his hand. Fortunately, my task does not require our team to go against you. Otherwise, my team would be like Ronalds, all wiped out, Kieran said. Do you know him? Sean was curious. Ronalds team is well-known among us. The sess rate of their missions is 99%, and you are that one percent, Kieran said with a sigh. If someone hires you to assassinate me, please refuse it, and ask your friends to do the same too. If you could do me this favor, I will not let you down too, Sean said with a smile. Okay, Kieran agreed readily and pped his hands. The other three members of his group who had been hiding came out of their hiding spot. Lets go, Kieran said. Mr. President, what should we do now? Mathew asked. Since the training is specially arranged for the Invisibles, then the Invisibles will continue with it. Eli and I will not participate in the training anymore. I still have other matters to attend to, Sean ordered coldly. Noted. Eli had heard everything that Sean said, but he did not ask her toe out, so she dared note out. Sean came up to her and helped her out. Eli knew that she was safe when she saw him. She hugged him out of fear. However, she suddenly recalled that there were many people around. She immediately let go of him and tried to express her gratitude politely, Thank you, Mr. President, for your brilliant protection. I will try my best to be loyal to you in the future. Will you really try your best to be loyal to me? Sean pondered over this sentence meaningfully. Eli pursed her lips and hit his arm, indicating for him to not push it. Sean put on a smile and told the drone, Team 27 will withdraw from thepetition. The rest of you shall continue with the training. Beeps could be heard above them. Aldred, who had received the order, was also in a state of shock. He had been following Sean for many years, and he knew the extent of Seans abilities. However, he had not expected that Sean had control of the entire training from the very beginning, and he even caught the few mercenaries. If his guess was right, then the mercenary was hired by someone from the Invisibles, Otherwise, Eli would not have been the only target. Finn was taken away by them during thest assassination attempt.He might never even see the sun again. Yet, the assassination attempts had not stopped. If this matter was not handled well, then the Invisibles would soon be despondent. They would think that the President loved beauties and cared little for his country. If he did not deal with it urgently,it would be a blow to the Presidents reputation. It was a tough situation. Aldred recovered from the shock and said with full confidence, All foreign mercenaries have been identified. Now, all the foreign mercenaries have been annihted. Team 27 has withdrawn from thepetition. All other members of the Invisibles, please take note, the training shall continue. Chapter 625 Sly Fox, You Will Eventually Be Exposed Sean came up to Team 1s Commander and gave him his hat in return for Elis. He also gave them two gs and patted him on the shoulder. The Commander raised his head in respect and saluted Sean. He didnt even know when the President had gotten the g, nor how he had managed to retrieve it amidst the chaos. Sean looked dignified and refined as a bright smile was formed on his face. Hemanded Aldred with confidence and arrogance, Send an airne over to 1627. Understood, Aldred replied. Sean looked at the masked mercenary lying on the ground andordered, Team 27, carry your injured colleagues on your backs and follow me. The rest of you should stay andbury the bodies, thengather at the base. Roger that, all members saluted in unison. Sean marched towards the front. Eli immediately followed him and asked in confusion, Why are we stopping the training all of a sudden? We have already gotten the present.Therefore, theres no need for you to work so hard anymore, Sean replied. What present? Eli asked in confusion. Ive found the person who killed your mother, Sean smiled as he spoke with a low voice. Eli opened her mouth in shock. Really? Who was it? Was it someone from Invisibles? Kind of, Sean replied solemnly,I need some time to think this through. However, I will be sure to give you an exnation. This is something that I had owed you. Eli nced at Sean andfelt a warm sensation in her heart. She followed Seansilentlyand finally understood why he had insisted on her participation in the training. His motive was to allow others to attempt to assassinate her. He could only catch them when they took action. He was deliberately giving them a chance to take action when he said that he was going to retrieve some supplies.However,he had already set up a trap in advance. The present that he had given her was the thing that she desired the most,the opportunity to avenge her mother. It seemed that he had really kept his word and truly hadthe intentions of helping her in her quest for revenge. It truly seemed like she had a spot in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldnt have spent so much effort in dispatching all of his Invisibles. She was, however, not demanding in finding her partner;She only wanted to find an ordinary man.He did not need to be too handsome, nor did he need to have a good figure. All he needed was a stable job and a diligent attitude when working.They would eventually have a pair of lovely children and live on with their ordinary lives. To her, Seanseemed to be the most perfect person in the whole world apart from his temper. He was so handsome and nobleas though he had been brought up by the royals. He had a good physique and he was knowledgeable with resourceful intelligence.Apart from standing at the peak of power, he also possessed nimble skills and critical thinking too. He was also rich and had a public listedpany of his own. Their son had his genesand he had already revealed his intelligence at a young age. In order to ensure the continuity of the following generation,having another child with him didnt seem to be a bad idea at all. Sean stopped walking as soon as he realized that Eli had lowered her head, seemingly deep in thought. Eli hadnt been paying attention and she bumped into him identally. She jumped out of the way instantly and shouted, Did you do that on purpose? Watch where youre going, Sean reminded her. I was just thinking about something, Eli exined. Oh, what is it? Tell me about it, Sean stood beside her and askedcuriously. She would definitely not tell him her true thoughts. I wouldve already been dead ifit werent for Stes troops. Im so confused now. Should I forgive her? Eli lowered her eyes as she spoke. Sean wanted to hold her hands at that moment, but there were Invisibles who were following behind them. Some of them still seemeddistrustful of him. He held back and said in a low voice, You have to ask yourself then.Had Ste been in this situation today, what would you do? She wouldve definitely helped her if Ste was in trouble.After all, they used to be best friends. However, her heart was still in turmoil even though she was touched by Stes actions. Back then, Ste had sacrificed her love for her as well. Elis eyes turned red as she pondered upon that thought. I want to forgive her, but I dont know if we could revert to how we were when we used to talk about everything. I guess Ill just take it one step at a time. Okay, I will support your decision no matter what it is. Lets head to the rest station first. The rest station that Sean had mentioned was at 1627. There was a house in the middle of therge field. The ne had already arrived when they reached the rest station.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. The guards tied up the masked mercenaries and moved them onto the ne. Sean boarded the ne and tried to help Eli up. However, Eli climbed onto the ne with her own bare hands. Sean settled on the innermost seat whileEli sat beside him. He stared at the unconscious masked mercenary who had been tied up. Perhaps he had been too hungry, or perhaps he was too distracted. He had stopped thinking about food. Theres no need to return to the base. Lets fly back immediately, Sean ordered. His fingers rhythmically tapping on his legs ashe looked at the mercenary solemnly. The small ne took off with its engine roaring loudly. Eli hadnt slept well the night before. She fell asleep soon after as she leaned against the wall of the ne. She was already in a warm bed when she woke up. She immediately got upbut she realized that Sean wasnt by her side. She went to the bathroom to take a bath and got dressedin a fresh set of clothes. Yvonne was at home. She smiled at Eli and said, Thank you for your hard work throughout this training exercise. You wouldnt wake up no matter how hard we tried. You must be hungry. Ill ask the chefs to prepare some snacks for you. Okay, but what time is it? The more I sleep, the sleepier I get. Ill eventually be toozy to even crawl out of bed, Eli asked while she scratched her head in embarrassment. Its 2 p. m. You should at least grab a bite first, Yvonne said gently. Get the chefs to prepare her meal, she instructed Natasha, who was standing beside her. Wheres Sean? Eli asked. She looked around but she saw no sign of him. He should be at work now. He would normally return by 7 p. m. He had caught two mercenaries this time around. I heard that they were going to assassinate you. Are you alright? Yvonne asked with concern. Eli shook her head in disagreement, Im fine, but Jack is injured. I havent asked Sean about his condition. Dont worry. Just have something to bite first. You could ask Sean about it once he returns.Just let me know if you need anything else. Ill be on the third floor, Yvonne said with a smile. She then turned around and walked towards the third floor. As soon as she turned around, a trace of gloom and coldness shed through her eyes. She started arranging flowers in her room but she seemed to be dissatisfied with her work. She removed all the flowers and knocked them hard on the table. The petals were scattered all over the table. She heaved a deep breath and coldly looked up. She cooled herself down and threw the flowers into the trash can.Then, she used a broom to sweep away the petals and threw them into the trash can before knotting it for disposal. Natasha entered andsaw that she was changing the garbage bag. She walked overworriedlyand asked, You were the one behind the assassination, werent you? Youve lost your cool. Chapter 626 Why Does He Like Her? Yvonne smiled at Natashagentlyas she stood up. She ced her hands at the front of her abdomen and kept her elegance throughout as she spokesoftly, What do you think of my appearance whenpared to Eli? Eli is only beautifnd pleasing to the eye. No one couldpare to your beauty, not even your sister! If only you werent living in seclusion in M Country, the firstdy in Country M would have definitely been you and not Reba, Natasha said as she looked at her with pity. What do you think about my body and personality then,pared to hers? Yvonne continued to ask. Your figures are simr, but she is a little plumper and taller than you. However,in terms of personality, she is very straightforward and she has obviously been raised in acarefree environment ever since she was young. She is naive, romantic, willful, amiable, and easy-going, whichmakes people feelfortable to get along with. However, a girl like her could be easily found in the streets. As for you, you are gentle, courageous, and resourceful. You are considerate of other peoples feelings and you know when to push or pull back depending on the circumstances. You are smart and decisive, which isthe type that most men would wish to marry, Natasha responded.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. In terms of background, I am the eldest daughter of the most powerful family in M Country. Although I am not as reserved as a princess, I am only slightly inferior to one. As for Eli, she is only born from a small family.How could she be any better than me? Yvonnes voice was alluring with questions thrown to Natasha. She was still so gentle despite her anger ring within her body. Her level of restraint would have made a womans heartache, let alone a man. You couldnt give what a man wants most. After all,men would prefer sexual satisfaction no matter how beautiful a woman is, Natasha responded in a low voice. I could do it now, but it might be dangerous for me if I were to get pregnant. That being said, I could just find a surrogate mother. The medical advancements today are great. Isnt it already enough to just take out the egg? Yvonnes eyes turned red as she began to speak with clenched fists and lowered eyes. Her veins that were bulging on her neck could easily be seen due to her fair skin. Natasha patted her headpitifullyand said softly, But Sean doesnt know, does he? He just thinks that you couldnt do it. Yvonne raised her head and looked at Natasha with pathetic eyes. Seans heart currently belongs to Eli. If I say that I could do it now, not only will he not have an affair with me,but he will distance himself even further awayfrom me. I know him too well, Yvonne spoke with a shaky voice. Natasha was silent for a moment. She looked at Yvonne solemnly and asked, Yvie, do you really like him? Yvonne spoke as tears rolled down her face,My family cant live without him. And my arrangement with him will be called off in one year. Im afraid that he will abandon me and marry Eli. After that, I dont know what I should do? Ill be the ultimate sinner and disgrace of my family. Dont say these things. I just want to know, do you really like him? Natasha continued to ask. Yvonne shook her head. I dont know. I really dont know. Natasha, Ive never thought about this question before. He didnt mind the fact that I wont sleep with him nor that I had to rely on his power. That was how we reached the agreement in the beginning and that was the main reason why he chose me instead of the princess. I thought that we would stay respectful to each other for the rest of our lives, and I would enjoy being the wife of the President, where I could enjoy power, glory, andpanionship. I loved standing by his side and supporting him. He truly is a reliable and loyal ally. Until A hint of cruelty shed in Yvonnes eyes.She continued to speak while she hid the pain that was within her,I discovered Elis existence. Sean kept her in his courtyard and often went to see her. After I found her, he told me that she was the woman whom he was really going to marry in the future, and they even had a son together. I was worried, worried that she would ruin the bnce I had with Sean all this while. So, half a year ago, I decided to call Mrs. Meyer. Mrs. Meyer returned to instigate Finn, who ordered his subordinates in the Invisibles to assassinate Eli. However, she was fortunate toe back alive. Finn, on the other hand, had an unfortunate death. He was sent away by militaryw, Yvonne continued. Did you take part in the assassination this time? Natasha asked worriedly asshe looked at Yvonne. I didnt, but I called Hodge to indirectly inform him about Eli being a threat to the country and its people. He mustve read my mind, so he sent mercenaries to assassinate Eli. Now, Sean has captured the mercenaries. With his wealth and intelligence, he will soon be able to find Hodge. Im worried that Hodge will expose me under pressure. And soon after that, Ill definitely meet my doom, Yvonne sat on her chairsadlyasshe held her forehead and sighed with fear. Natasha squatted before Yvonne and held hercold hands. She looked at hertenderlyand said, If he ever finds out, Ill take you to a faraway ce. We will definitely be happy if we live in a ce where no one could find us. What about my family? I will be the failure of my family, Yvonne said with tears flowing down her face. Youve already carried too much burden for your family. You have never stopped thinking about your family, right? Its time for you to start thinking about yourself,Natasha said as her eyes slowly turned red. Or, have you already fallen in love with Sean? Yvonne was silent. She closed her eyes and her tears flowed even more fiercely. I dont know, I dont understand. I thought that I was heartless. ButI becameextremely jealous of Eli. Sean stayed in her room every night andI could hear theirughter from afar. I would always see him smiling dotingly towards her.Sean had never smiled at me like that, nor had he ever been so gentle and doting to me. She could sleep all day. She could do absolutely nothing every day and just yputer games in her room. However, even if she was useless, Sean still loved herdeeply. I dont understand.Did I lose because Im not a useless piece of trash? Yvonne finally broke out in frustration. Yvonne became anxious yether expression was not malevolent. Her cries onlymade peoples hearts break even more. A beautiful woman would remain pretty even when she was crying. She sobbed for a while and calmed herself down. She then turned to Natasha and said, I miss my current authority, I want to stay by his side. Im unsure if I love him.Im clueless. Natasha realized that Yvonne had fallen in love with Sean. She had fallendeeplyin love with him yet she hadnt realized it yet. Natasha stood up and supported Yvonne behind her back. She opened her arms and embraced Yvonne, who then leaned into her arms.She looked towards Yvonne and saidcoldly, Ill give you whatever you want. No matter what it is, I will do my best to give it to you. Yvie, dont be afraid. Just calm down, and tell me. What should I do? Chapter 627 She Is Compatible With Him, Ha Ha Yvonne raised her head and looked at Natasha with tears in her eyes. I couldnt possibly let Hodge expose me. He must die before Sean gets to interrogate him. Ill get to it right now. You should calm your emotionsand make sure that Sean doesnt find out about this. Hes too smart and intuitive, Natasha instructed. Please be careful, Natasha.I wont be able to live too if you ever get caught, Yvonne eximed.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Natasha nodded andquickly left the Presidents Mansion. Eli was full after having her meal.She returned to her room and wondered if she could visit Ste. However, she was troubled at the thought of her mother and how Ste had betrayed her. The more one cared about another person, the harder it would be for them to be forgiven. This was the irony of life. Eli pondered upon the thought and became annoyed when she couldnte to a decision. She decided to y a few games to ease her tension but her guilt returned once more. Sean was busy with her matters andyet she was heartlessly ying games. Eli had thought of her ns for revenge as soon as she returnedfrom abroad.In the end, she only followed Sean around and she had done absolutely nothing apart from eating, ying, and sleeping. She felt as though she had no sense of responsibility, nor did she have any value. Was she supposed to just eat, drink, and live the rest of her life with Sean providing everything for her? She looked at her stomach in confusion. She had just returned a few days ago. It wasnt easy for her to be slim again, yet she had regained some of her weight in a matter of a few days. She sighed and stopped ying the game. She left the room and proceeded to the third floor. Yvonne was arranging flowers in her room and her figure seemed particrly elegant and graceful. Eli knocked on her door. Yvonne turned around and looked at Eli. She smiledgentlyand said, Ive arranged a few bouquets, but I wasnt satisfied with them no matter what I did. Could you help me take a look at it and see if I could make it better? Eli walked towards her and nced at the flowers on the table. Impletely clueless when ites to flower arrangements. I am not anaesthetic person either.Im sorry, but I would only make it worse, Eli responded. Its alright. It is, after all, a personal thing. Different people have different perspectives. Is there any reason why you were looking for me? Yvonne asked as she continued to arrange her flowers. Eli thought for a while and asked, I was wondering if you have gone to the orphanage yet? Yvonne smiledlightlyand replied,Not yet. Im waiting for Sean. I think that we would either go there tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. We could only make a decision once Sean returns. Why are you going to the orphanage? Eli asked in curiosity. To buy some food for the children, and give them bags or other resources that theyck. We n to visit ten orphanages and ten old folks homes. Our schedule should be out soon. Sean still has business meetings sothere should be some big changes as soon as the n has been finalized, Yvonne added. I see. What do you usually do then? Eli tentatively asked her. She figured that Yvonne was a perfect woman. It would be great for her to learn something from her. She didnt want Sean to treat her well in exchange for nothing. Regardless of how little progress she made,it would still be better than nothing. A strange look of disdain shed across Yvonnes eyes. After all, she was thousands of miles apart from her stature.How could Eli possibly learn something from her?Yvonne thought that it was unfair that Sean preferred Eli over her. She was indignant. However, she hid her emotions well. She then smiled and saidpatiently, I have errands to run in the Cab every morning.After that, Ill attend some meetings based on my schedule. Whenever Im free, I arrange flowers, listen to music, read books, and so on. What about you? What do you usually do? Me? I y games, and sometimes Id read books too. I dont have a job for now so I usually spend my time ying games, Eliughed in embarrassment. What books do you usually read then? Yvonne casually asked. I read romantic stories, city novels, books about overbearing presidents, fantasy books as well as ancient literature. But I dont read a lot. My attention span is short and I cant focus for long. Yvonne paused for a moment. Her focus had always been on finance, politics, and history. She had never read anything rted to love or romance. The more she got along with Eli, the more she realized the major differences in their personalities. She really couldnt understand why Sean had fallen in love with Eli. You and Sean used to be ssmates, so I assume both of you must have good grades, right? Yvonne smiled asshe tested Elisecretly. Deep down, Yvonne remained jealous of the fact that they were once ssmates. Sean was such a perfect man, he shouldnt even have such ssmates. I did okay, but hes usually at the bottom of the list, Eli mentioned with pride on her face. However, Sean wasnt really a bad student.Instead, he was rebellious and he often submitted nk papers. He disliked examinations, but he excelled in the few examinations in which he took seriously. However, Eli refused to reveal that fact as it would have easily ruined her prestige. How could that be? He doesnt look like someone who wouldnt study well for an exam! Yvonne was shocked.Sean remained to be a perfect man within her heart. Its true. He ispletely different now from when he was a child. He always had a runny nose when he was young, Eli continued as she learned this after her schools summer camp in her second year of junior high school. Eli had a fever but she waspletely outraged whenSean told her that made-up ghost story to frighten her. How could such an evil person exist in this world? Alright, she admitted that she wasnt much of a good person either. She had actually prepared a big bucket of cold waterand poured it over Sean when he was not paying attention. She could still remember that Sean wasnt angry at all at that time. Instead, hesmiled and said, Ill have a fever just like you. Will you stop being angry? In the end, Sean didnt have a fever but he constantly sneezed as a result of the cold. She remembered that she was in a particrly good mood then. At this moment, Yvonne coughed lightly. You mustve been the campus belle at that time, werent you? Yvonne asked casually. Although she didnt think that Eli had the qualifications to be a campus belle, children at the time were unsophisticated. As long as someone had a better family background and was better dressed, they would definitely be the talk of the school. Ha-ha. Eli scratched her head and shrugged, I was more of a ss clown.Many things had happened back thenand its hard for me to look back at all of them. Yvonne was speechless. She smiled awkwardly and said,That sounds very much like a love story to me. There was no love. I didnt get along well with him when he was a child. He was a big bully who often bullied others, Eli exined. You must have a strong sense of justice then, dont you? You mustve fallen for your rival. Now that I think about it, it seems that you two are a pretty good match, Yvonne said as she looked up and smiled at Elibrightly. Thats not true either. I didnt have a true sense of justice even when I was young. I bullied the weak and feared the strong like everyone. Ive never provoked him. Whenever I saw him, the first thing I would do is to run far away. I only ever bully him if he bullies me first. Otherwise, I wont be able to sleep. I feel so angry now that I think about it. In truth, Eli had forgotten the many things that had happened when they were still children. However, Sean was too arrogant and often bullied her. That was why she remembered him clearly. He had left a deep impression in her mind where sheeven remembered all the details. Yvonne was speechless once again. She was confused as to why Sean had fallen for Eli. They had nothing inmon. No matter if it was temperament, self-restraint, knowledge, intelligence, abilities, or background, there was just too big of a difference between them. How did both of them even be an item? Chapter 628 I Will Give You Another Child However, I could certainly say that he has feelings for you, Yvonnes eyes shed in an instant. The glint quickly disappeared as she spoke with a smile. Eli pointed towards her head and spoke with disdain, Its either theres something wrong with his brain, or he simply doesnt have good taste. Yvonne was amused by Elis response,You are very funny. I believe that thats your biggest advantage. If humor counts as an advantage, then I guess it would be my second advantage, Eli said thoughtfully. Whats the first then? Yvonne asked curiously as she ced the flowers onto the table gingerly. Eli rxed her shoulders and said, Imzy. Yvonneughed so hard that tears streamed down her face. She held her stomach and said, Youre so funny. Eli sighed.Could she say that she wasnt joking at all? Please go ahead with your work. Ill take a stroll andwont disturb you anymore, Eli said as she excused herself politely. Eli didnt know what to say to Yvonne. After all, they werent that familiar with each other. She realized that there was still a barrier between themdespite Yvonnes good temper and assertiveness. This barrier seemed to separate both of them into two different worlds. This was something that had never existed whenever she talked to Sean. Did that mean that she was much closer to Sean than to Yvonne? Eli walked toward the door silently. Do remember to put on some more clothing. Its cold outside, Yvonne reminded her. Eli nodded and returned to her room. She wrapped herself in a jacket and strolled outside o get some fresh air. She didnt know what she could possibly learn from Yvonne. Flower arrangements? She was definitely not interested in these things.She could still help by plucking flowers, but reading? Why was there such a huge difference in their genres of interest? However, she knew that deep down in her heart,there was another perfect goddess who was just like that. That person was Ste. Not only did Ste like to read, but she also knew the things that she truly wanted in her life. She was sensible and calm, and she knew how to do chores well. Ste knew exactly what her dreams were and how she could achieve her targets. Eli, on the other hand, was irrational and short-tempered. She didnt even know how to do chores nor did she know what she wanted in her life. Eli began to feel that she was useless and helpless. She went to theke, picked up a stone from the ground, and threw it into theke. She watched as the ripples were formed on the surface of theke. The sky was painted red by thesetting sun. Its rays were reflected on theke with its colors beautifully shown. The hues were aesthetically pleasing as they were mixed in perfect harmony. All of a sudden, Eli heard a dog barking behind her. She immediately turned around and noticed a small dog not too far away. It was only as big as a palm with white fluffy fur and huge bulging eyes. Elis heart melted as she walked over and picked up the adorable puppy. Wow, what a small puppy! Is it a teacup dog? Why are you here? Didnt you see me? Sean said helplessly as he walked towards Eli. Eli was surprised and she asked,How long have you been here? I really didnt see you. Ive been here for quite a while.Whats on your mind? Its unusual for you to be in such deep thoughts, Sean taunted impolitely. Eli rolled her eyes at Sean and said,Will you die if you didnt annoy me for a day? Dont bother me today, Im in a bad mood. Im thinking about life. Why dont you tell me about it? I might even give you some advice. Otherwise, you probably wouldnt even get an answer until tomorrow with that brain of yours, Sean said as he sat on the armrest of the wooden chair next to Eli. Eli patted the dogs head and looked at Sean in confusion, Do you think that Im useless? Sean nodded, Well,Its simply a fact that you really are useless. Eli rolled her eyes once more,Im really am useless to you then! Why are you keeping me around then? Useless things could always be reused. I love myself a challenge. Get lost. Birds of a feather flock together. If I really am a good-for-nothing, then youre not far from being one either. I used to be such a confident person, but you made me lose my confidence. Will you be happy when I lose my self-esteempletely? Eli said despondently? Her self-esteem was easily crushed whenever she was in front of him. Sean knew that he had crossed the line when he saw Elis eyes turning red. He exined helplessly, Thats why I want you by my side. Im just too smart. With you by my side, you will slowly be smarter too. A strange feeling arose in Elis heart. She turned to look at Seans handsome face and asked, Sean, why do you like me? He shrugged and replied,I think that Im too perfect. It would be too easy even for the heavens to be jealous of me. With an imperfect person like you dragging me down, youll make both of us bnced and perfect. I want the truth,Eli furrowed her brows as she gradually became angry. Oh, Sean stood up and looked at Eli, who was already at her wits end. I like you, and I dont need a reason for that. Ive liked you for over ten years. If you really do need a reason, then I could only say that my feelings would not change after I grew to like someone. After all, you did seduce me when I was young, Sean exined. His words instantly calmed her angry heart.Eli even subconsciously lowered her voice and asked,When have I seduced you? You deliberately wore my shirt without wearing anything inside, right? You were so young at that time. Have you already started seducing men at that age? Sean said as he slowly tapped her head. Eli couldnt cover her forehead as she was holding the puppy in her hands. She took a step back and continued, When did I do that? I did not even notice it at all. I was so young at that time.I didnt even think that twice before doing anything. Sean smiled and spoke,That is why were destined to be together. Even if this is not our destiny, since we have already walked this far, Ill just consider it as my fate and continue to walk down this path. They were very simr whenever it came to discussing such topics. Eli was also the type of person who would continue with what she thought was right despite knowing fully that it was wrong. Eliposed herself, lowered her head, and looked at the dog in her hand. She then asked him,Why did you think of buying a dog? We mentioned Steand talked about her dog in one of the meetings we had earlier today. You seemed to like dogs when you were young,so I bought him toapany you when you were bored. That way,you wouldnt have to overthink throughout the entire day too, Sean exined as he patted the dog. Their fingers touched from time to timeas though he had taken Eli for a pet as well. Eli paused. She was sure that Seanwas mocking her at that moment.She wouldve definitely been angry had it been any other time. However, she could actually hear his concern for her.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He remembered that she liked dogs. He knew that she was bored and he also knew that she had the tendency to overthink. Perhaps her feelings for Sean had gradually changed,and she actually felt moved at this moment. Why were you all talking about Ste in the meeting? Eli asked. Ste had registered a website and recruited some reporters to run it. There will be a disciplinary official in the officialdom in the future. She doesnt exist in the political fieldbut her name strikes fear in the hearts of many. Therefore, many people fear her, some even fear her dog,Sean smiled as he exined. You wont be going against her, right? Eli asked as shefelt a faint sense of worry. Sean scratched her nose andforted her,Dont worry. Ill protect her for your sake. After all, she actually does cares a lot about you. Tears started to gather around her eyes. Eli had always been an emotional person. She realized how good Sean was to her, so she thought for a while and said, I will remove the device from my body and give you another child. Chapter 629 President, Where Is Your Morality Sean was overwhelmed with excitement.He leaned towards Eli, lifted her chin, and kissed her on her lips. Eli regretted her decisioninstantly. She was far too reckless and she had simply promised Sean another child before even thinking about it through. However, she could feel a sense of softness in her heart when she saw how excited Sean was. She felt as though her heart was melting. Eli knew nothing apart from bearing another child for him. After all, she had gotten pregnant after having had a one-night-stand with Sean. She had been in good shape when she got pregnant, so their son had inherited a good immunity system and he rarely got sick. It seemed that the only thing she could do was to give Sean another child. However, she was unwilling to be used as a tool that was only meant for giving birth. Hence, she took a step back, faced Seans bright smile, and gulped back the words that she was about to say. Eli, Im very happy right now. You have finally made up your mind, Sean said as he smiled happily. His eyes sparkled, setting off his peerless and handsome appearance. Elis eyes suddenly shed with concern. I will eventually give you a child, so whats the hurry? Sean tapped her headgentlyand said,What are you talking about?I cant wait! Eli retaliated and tapped him back on the head, Lets not rush, okay? Sean held her shoulders and pulled her into his arms. He looked at herhappilyand said, Okay. But dont make me wait too long, alright? Okay, Eli responded with a slight blush on her face. She felt somewhat melodramatic, unlike Sean, who was exhrated with excitement.She cleared her throat, looked at the teacup poodle in her hand,and said, Its so cute. It doesnt bark anymore. Whats its name? Since theyre small-breed dogs or better known asteacup dogs,they will only be as big as our palms when theyre all grown up, Sean exined. Its so cute, Eli leaned her face on the little dog and rubbed its soft fur. What should we call him? What about Rocky? Eli asked in excitement. I have a better idea. Lets call it Hulk, Sean suggestedgently. Eli chuckled, Are you seriously going to call a small dog, Hulk?It doesnt even make sense! That would be my wish for him, Sean rubbed the dogs head. Eli turned around and refused to let Sean touch it. Are you silly? This dog is precious because of its size.It wouldnt be as precious when its all grown up. Look at my Minnie, its not big, that is why it is so cute, Eli eximed.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sean hugged her from behind and looked at the poodle in her arm,What do you mean your Minnie? It belongs to both of us, Sean corrected her. The intimacy between them made her blush even more. She wouldve turned into a hungry wolf if he had continued. Therefore, Eli decided to change the topic of discussion. Did you find out who was the one behind it?? Yes, I will show you his photo, Sean said with assurance. He opened his phone and showed it to Eli. Is it him? Eli searched her memories and her eyes widened instantly, Its him. I told you that he was wearing the uniform of an Invisible. I didnt lie to you, did I? Who is he? Hes not from the Invisibles, but he has connections to the organization. He is Hodges adopted son, Sean said in a low voice. Hodge? Is he from the Invisibles? Eli asked once more. Yes. He is one of the Corporals. I have investigated it and I found that no one else has anything to do with this matter. He should be the sole mastermind. Oh Eli was about to say something, but she stopped on second thought,Are you going to Dont worry. Since he was the one who killed your mother, I will make sure that he takes responsibility for his actions. Ive already promised you that I would handle this matter well. I will assign a high-risk missionto him soon, and he would most likely perish during that mission.This way, he will die honorably, Sean said in a low voice. Die honorably? My mother didnt die that way. She died for nothing. I dont like him. Why did he try to kill me for no apparent reason? Eli whispered as she lowered her head.Those words were only meant for herself as she didnt want to put Sean in a difficult spot. Alright, I will not let him die gloriously, Sean promised. Eli was shocked and she looked up at him. She never expected that Sean would make such promises to her. But.. Would that affect you negatively? If I couldnt even fulfill your wish, then what rights do I have to continue to be your man? Dont think too much, Ill handle it, Sean said as he took the puppy away. The puppy barked twice at Eli. Eli regained her senses and yelled,Didnt you say that you would give it to me? Sean ced the puppy on the ground and said, The seller said that we shouldnt hold the puppy for too long. He will grow ustomed to your hugs and develop a bad habit of refusing to walk on its own.He would die faster too eventually. Let it follow you from behind. Alright then, Eli responded. She was never an unreasonable person. Sean smiled at her and took her hand ashe walked forward. Eli looked behindanxiouslywhilethe little puppy followed behind them obediently. She chuckled and said,This puppy is so smart. It knows how to follow people. To be exact, he knows how to follow me. Do you think that everyone is like you? Sean said without looking up. Eli crossed her arms and said,Are you done yet? Youre the puppys fatherand its still a baby. Of course, it will follow you. Are you saying that you are a dog? Sean jokingly said to Eli. Mr. President, please dont be ridiculous. Arent you afraid of being aughing stock? Sean pursed his lips andughed,Im sorry, you did say that birds of a feather flock together. I have officially stooped down to your level. Are you really that shameless? Eli quickly walked in front whileSean followed after her with a faint smile.He seemed to be in a cheerful mood after hearing her words. Eli was finally willing to have more children with him. Did that mean that she had officially epted him? Eli stepped into the room and her cheeks were flushed. She removed her jacket and hung them on the hanger. Sean followed and removed his windbreaker as well. Wheres Hulk? Eli asked while she looked behind herfrantically. She couldnt find the puppy and the puppy wasnt outside either.She looked at Seans arms and realized that he wasnt holding the puppy either.Where is Hulk? Eli asked once more. It is as stupid as you are. It mustve gotten lost. Sean walked up the stairs nonchntly. Youre the one who lost it. You didnt bring it back. Where is your love? Eli eximed as she began to feel annoyed. Sean wasnt angry at all. He looked back at Eli and said, Silly girl, its in my pocket. Come up quickly. Eli looked at his pocket, and sure enough, the little puppy peeked its little white head out and looked at her. Eli sighed with disappointment. Sean was bullying her every single day even though she thought that he liked her. She then followed him upstairs despondently. Yvonne had also heard Seans voice. She came down from the third floor and looked at his pocket with a surprised smile. Is that a puppy? Its so small and adorable. Sean responded, Yes, I bought a teacup poodle. Hell apany Eli when she gets bored at home. Did she have ate lunch today? Yvonne caressed the dog in Seans pocketgentlyand said softly, She had her lunch at 2 p. m. Shall I move dinner to ater time? Move it to 8 p. m. You may eat first if you are feeling hungry, Sean said firmly. Chapter 630 Love Is Love A trace of jealousy shed across Yvonnes eyesinstantaneously. Sean was always concerned about Elis welfare. He was even considerate enough to take note of her meal timings. The better he was treating Eli, the more Yvonne wanted Sean for herself. If only she had gotten Seans heart, then he wouldve treated her the same way he had treated Eli. She would definitely be able to win his heart since she was much better than Eli in every aspect. Moreover, she was already Seans wife. As long as she didnt agree to a divorce, no one could force it on her. Time was on her side and she still stood a chance. The jealousy in her eyes disappeared in a sh.She mustnt let Sean find out. Alright, what about our schedule then? When are we going to the orphanage? Yvonnes voice sounded stiff when she asked Sean about business-rted matters. Sean replied with a slight frown assuspicion shed across his eyes,Youll be able to get the schedule from Parker. I believe that he has done the necessary arrangements.Thank you for your hard work. He then paid no more attention to Yvonne and walked into the room. Eli was speechless as she didnt know what to say to Yvonne. She quickly lowered her head and walked past her. Eli, Yvonne called out. Eli stopped in her tracks. Yes, Eli replied and looked back at her. Why dont youe to the orphanage with us? Yvonne invited Eli. Thatll be great, thank you, Eli replied. Shewas eager to join them as she would then be able to learn more from Yvonne. After all, Sean was taking really good care of her. Therefore, the only thing that she could do for him was to follow his orders obediently. Ste had once said that this was the right way to love a person. Love? Elis heart was crippled with fear. She had just begun to like himyet she had already thought about love?!!! Yvonne smiled and replied,Not at all. You should go upstairs now, otherwise, hell get anxious. Eli nodded and blushed from embarrassment. She lowered her headhastilyand walked towards Seans room. Sean was nowhere to be seen in the room. Eli saw the little puppy gnawing on a disposable teacup. It pretended to be fierce, but it only looked even cuter. Elis heart softened asshe wanted to hug the puppy. All of a sudden, she could hear Seans voiceing from her room,Youve been here all day,but you havent even upped a level. I havent been ying much, Eli said in reply.She turned to herputer and continued, Ive only yed for a little while. Didnt I tell you earlier? I was contemting about life. Sean sat on the edge of Elis bed, propped his weight with his hands, and smiled at her. His eyes were sparkling and it seemed as though he was looking at the most treasured person he had in the world. Eli was embarrassed by his gaze andher heart started thumping. This extremely attractive man was effortlessly sexy and his body was oozing with masculinity.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Eli recalled the night they had on the ship, each detail still vivid in her mind.She cleared her throat and asked,Why are you looking at me like that? Come here, Sean ordered. If it had been before, she would definitely not heed any of his orders, for it would be a blow to her ego. However, at that moment, Eli seemed to have fallen into Seans magical curse. She shouldnt have gone for training with him.He behaved like aplete wild beast during the training. He was exactly the type of man whom she really liked. He was too handsomeand she hadpletely fallen into his charm. However, if she hadnt gone for the training,she wouldnt have been able to lure the assassins and identify the person who had killed her mother. Eli paced towards Seancarefully. Sean took her arm and held her handgently. Have you figured it out yet? I have never needed a perfect woman who was fit to be the wife of the President. I only needed a wife for myself. The President is just a title for my family business, but being your man is everything I could ever ask for. I want to be a selfish person. Could you help me with that? Eli frowned and stared at Sean.Sean, do you have the ability to read minds? Otherwise, how did you know whats on my mind? Sean pulled her into his arms and continued, Youve always been a straightforward person and you would never hide your emotions. Im delighted that youve finally thought things through. For some reason, it felt as though he was mocking her. Do you always assume that I dont put much thought into it when ites to rtionships? You had initially nned to leave as soon as you got your revenge. You never considered whether you were suitable to be the presidents wife because you never cared about that position at all. You thought that you wouldnt be able to do it because you only wanted freedom, specifically the freedom to be away from me. But I know now that you have definitely considered it. As long as you are considering it, thatmeans that you are actually thinking about bing the wife of the President. You dont care about these identities but youonly cared about me. This time, you genuinely wanted to stay by my side, Sean spoke as he looked towards Eliaffectionately. Eli felt that Sean had known her better than she did herself. He seemed to be right. Sean, I could consider staying by your side, but could you not read my mind? It feels as though I have no privacy at all and that makes me feel very ufortable. Sean smiled and replied, Ill try, but its not that easy. He turned over and pinned her down on the bed. He looked at her with disdain and ced his hand on her belly, When will you take the device off? Wouldnt the others suspect you if I were to get pregnant all of a sudden? Eli replied. She was worried that it would affect his reputation. Leave that to me. You just need to give birth to my child and not worry about all these, Sean spokegentlyas he kissed her on the lips tenderly. Eli looked at himas though the sun and the moon had lost their radiance. Truth be told, although they had slept with each other before,Eli had always been reluctant to do it. Although she was bold and outspoken at times,she was still a very conservative person. She had only ever done it with Sean. However, Eli seemed to be eager this time around. Even a single kiss was enough to electrify her entire body with a surge of emotions. She swallowed her saliva and spoke, Please dont let it be like thest time. Do you not like that? Seans voice was somewhat filled with doubt. That was too Im just not a masochist, Eli said uneasily. Eli, thats not abuse. Its a romantic affair. I wont hurt you.Instead, you came for like, four to five times, didnt you? Eli felt even more embarrassed. Thats enough, Hulk is still outside. It cant hear us. Were the only people here.Are you feeling shy? Seans voice became hoarsebut it was dripping with his masculine charm. Why should I feel ashamed about that? You know well just how much of a thick-skinned person I am, Eli said in reply. She just didnt want to admit it. Ha, Sean chuckled. Youre so thick-skinned that you couldnt even tell that your face is already red, Sean pinched her face and sat up, Come here. Ill apany you while you y your game. Er Er Eli sat up as she peeked at him. Sean pursed his lips and said with a smile,Why? Do you want to do it instead? Eli scoffed as she sat next to Sean, Nonsense. Lets y the game then. Im going to crush you hard. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Eli looked at the door and said, Ill get it. She then went and opened the door. Yvonne looked at Seananxiouslyand said, Excuse me, Im sorry to disturb you Chapter 631 Whose Woman Does This Belong To? Sean, something has happened to Trenton from the Department of Education, Yvonne spoke nervously. Trenton? What happened to him? Sean said calmly ashe looked at Yvonne. Two days ago, reports were iming that Trenton had embezzled 670 million dors to support his two mistresses. ording to the standard of procedures, Trenton would have to leave the political party and go to prison within the following week. Trenton was just found dead in his room. It didnt seem like suicide ashis head was decapitated. There are also 18 stabs on his face, and his eyes had been gauged out. There are even signs of him being suffocated as there was a piece of paper in his mouth. It wrote: This secret will disappear with him. His hands were tied and he was on the floor, so it was unlikely that he had written it. The problem is, it was a secret room, so no one could have entered, Yvonne felt a little terrified as she exined the situation. I think we could turn to Ste for help.She is a psychologistand she is exceptionally good in criminal minds, Eli blurted out. Sean looked towards Elicuriously. The next moment, Eli realized that she had been too brusque. She looked at Sean andtheir eyes met. He smiled as heknew her all too well. Eli was not one to stay angry for long.She was too soft-hearted and it was difficult for her to remain angry at Ste for such a long time. Yvonne noticed the brief yet meaningful exchange between the two.Her fists were secretly clenched as she portrayed a smile to hide her true emotions. She was jealous of the tacit understanding between the both of them. She hated how they could read each others minds. At that moment, she really wanted Seans love. Has the news been blocked? Sean asked her. Yvonne snapped back to her senses. She lowered her eyes and continued in a soft tone, Weve already blocked the media. Secretary Parker was going to inform you about this, but I was on the phone with him just now, so he asked me to ry the message to you. He is great at his work. First of all, go to the Zanes and call for Lincon. Ill call Ste. Pleasecall Benjamin while youre at it. He is an expert in solving cases. Yvonne, you stay home. It is too risky for us to move together. Eli,e with me, Sean gave concise instructions. Yvonne frowned, Are you sure that you want to call Ste? Ste is now in the limelight. If she takes part in this, I am afraid that it would cause more public disruption. She is indeed in the limelight now. Perhaps she might even be the primary suspect in Trentons death. That being said, she is also the least likely person to kill Trenton, Sean said in a low voice. Yvonne asked once more and added, What about Mrs. Zane? Sheis rather stubborn and she hates Ste to the core. If Ste goes over to the scene, I am afraid that trouble may ensue. Ste is a strong person andshe wont be easily bullied. Maybe this will be the start of another great scene, Sean said. He was firm and no one could change his mind. Yvonne remained silent. She nodded and replied, I will stay home then. Please call me immediately if you have any other instructions. Okay, Eli, put on your clothes and we shall depart, Seanmanded. Okay, Since she was going as his assistant, she put on a suit and wore a thick jacket as it might get cold outside. Yvonne smiled andhelped Eli straighten her cor. Eli felt uneasy when Yvonne helped her. She smiled and said, Thank you. There is no need to thank me. Remember to put on a scarf before you go out. Its cold outside, Yvonne reminded her. Okay, Ill buy some heating pads along the way. It wont be cold once I put it on, Eli said with a smile.She immediately pulled out a scarf and went out. Shefelt more at ease when she was with Sean. Sean had also changed his clothes. He wore a ck suit, a white shirt, a brown windbreaker, and a pair of ck leather gloves. He was dressed with the elegance of a noble person from a royal family. Those who didnt know him would definitely be charmed by his handsome appearance. Elis face turned slightly red. She cleared her throat and continued to walk behind him. Sean nced at her meaningfully. Eli couldnt understand what his gaze meant. She pushed him hard and said,Why are you looking at me like that? Why is your face so red? Sean smirked. Eli rolled her eyes in annoyance, My blood cirction is at its optimum, and I am very healthy, alright? Would you like me to be as pale as a zombie? Ah, youre thinking about something that youre not supposed to, arent you? Sean teased her. It was as though he could see through her. Yes. Im thinking of ways to kill you. Be careful, or I might hurt you in the middle of the night, Eli was the best atebacks. However,she didnt want to say that she was blushing because of him. Sean knew that she was joking, so he pinched her chubby face and said, You really do have a way with your lips, huh? Eli instantly thought of something else. She paused and stared at Sean with a strange look in her eyes. Sean saw the look in Elis eyes and knew what she was thinking. He patted her head and said, You have to continue training your mouth. You are not good at it yet, and it hurts a little bit. I will give you a chance to practice every day, is that alright? Eli was reluctant to continue with the topic,Thank you, but I dont need it.My skillsalready have the power to conquer everyone. What do you mean by that? Sean asked in confusion. Eli was not keen on continuing with the topic because she knew that Sean would look down on her. She used to be popr with many admirers when she was still in herfort zone. However, things seemed to have had taken a turn for heras soon as she leaped into the circle of these outstanding humans.For some reason, she felt extremely inferior and uglypared to them. Eli ignored Sean and walked outside whileSean happily followed her from behind. Hey, your minister is dead. Is it appropriate for you to be this happy? Eli tried her best to discourage him. Colonel Cher drove the car over andstopped in front of Sean. Ill tell you more when we get on the car,Sean said. He sat in the back seat and straightened his clothes. Eli immediately sat next to Sean. His legs were so long that his legs had already upiedmore than half of the back seats.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g Eli also behaved bossily as well.She deliberately tried to push Sean aside as soon as she got into the car. Sean wasnt angry at all. He ced his arm around Elis shouldercheerfullyand touched her nose,It seems that you cant wait anymore. Shut up and move, Eli spoke as she scooched over to the next seat. I prefer to do it in a narrower space. It feels much more exciting that way, yes? Sean said with a smile. He had instantaneously left Eli speechless.This guy had bullied her ever since they were in school. Was being good at talking back a needed skill for a President? About that, what were you going to tell me once we got into the car? Eli asked as she quickly changed the topic. But in fact, she couldnt care less about the issue. Chapter 632 Where Do You Want To Talk About It, On The Bed? Trenton is Quinns subordinate. There will be a lot of problems in consequence of his death, Sean simply said in reply. What about it? A three-way rtionship is definitely the most stable.Each element will depend on one another for a bnce of power. Jasper, Christian, and Quinn are the big three. Zoah, Travis, and Chuck are next in line. After Jaspers death, Anthonys powers were greatly affected as hedidnt have the strength. After all, he wasnt like Jasper, who was born withplicated rtions that came alongside Steven, so he could not take the position of the three giants. Christian had been severely suppressed by Ste to the point of resignation. Although he still has some connections, he has suffered the most among the three. The only big shot left is Quinn.If he wasnt suppressed and given room to continue growing, he will definitely be the next President, Sean said seriously as a cold light shed in his eyes. Elis heart skipped a beat. What will you do if you are not the next President? Do you know what happened to the previous emperors when new emperors step up to the throne? While my ambition is there, being imprisoned would be the best consequence for me. Besides, while I am still in this position, my life will be spared for the livelihoods of the people as well as for various international statuses. However, the powers and forces behind me would probably have death as the best ending for them, Sean said solemnly. Eli shuddered as a cold shiver traveled along her spine at the thought of the possibility of Sean being imprisoned for life or worse, killed. Sean was still so youngand so talented. Thats so horrible. Had you known about it earlier, you shouldnt have be the President. Sean looked at her and said, Dont forget that my father is the former President. If I dont do it, then the forces behind me who have helped us would all be for nothing. My fathers death was also the force that had led to the stabilization of my powers, so I have to live up to his expectations. Eli suddenly felt depressed. The moreplicated things became, the more Eli refused to think about it. She could feel a massive headacheing at that point. Sean took her hand and said, Now, do you understand the reason I had married Yvonne? In truth, you are the one I had wanted to marry all this time. Could I refuse? I dont like being imprisoned, Eli said softly Seans gaze turned coldas though his eyes had be a wastnd that was filled with boundless coldness. If I fail, I will arrange for you to leave first. Dont worry, I will not implicate your freedom. Sean let go of her hand and looked ahead. He looked visibly upset. Eli thought that Sean was angryand her heart was in turmoil. She was filled with mixed emotions of worry, fear, anxiety, and sympathy. She was used to doing and saying things freely.Although her background was not as fortunate as Seans,her father still treated her like a little princess. She did not have anymitment and she had the privilege to live a carefree life. Her freedom had never been restricted before. When she said that she was going to move out of her house back then, her mother could only agree to her request, albeit reluctantly. If she were to be imprisoned, it would be equivalent to her losing her life.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. When she was with Sean back then, she couldnt withstand the pressure and she tried many ways to escape. Truth be told, Sean did not restrict much of her freedom. Apart from being prohibited to leave his sight, she was able to freely do whatever she wanted. However, Eli pitied Sean at the thought of him being imprisoned for the rest of his life. Eli tugged Seans sleeve. Sean shoved her hand away and looked towards the frontcoldly.It was obvious that he was in a terrible mood,and even his face had darkened. Anyone could tell that his aura was extremely terrifying. However, Eli was very thick-skinned. She poked his armpersistentlyand said boldly, Are you angry? Sean ignored her. Angry Sean, whats there to be angry about? With your abilities, how could you fail as the President? You will be doing it for a longer time than your father. He is not as bad as you are, Eli tilted her head and said. Sean finally budged. He looked towards Eli and said, Didnt you say that you were going to give me more children? What happened? Did you change your mind about marrying me? Eli blushed asColonel Cher was seated in the car as well. Sean seemed to have ignored Colonel Chers presence. I go with the flow. Its not like you dont know my personality. I change my ideas every three days. After two years, I might already have over two hundred new ideas. I wont know what my future holds, but Im always looking forward to it.Dont take it seriously, Eli exined. Sean remained serious and spoke angrily,Which part of your words shouldnt I take seriously then? The part of you wanting to have more kids with me, or the part where you do not wish to marry me? Well Elis eyes flickered. Dont you think that its inappropriate for us to say all these in the car? Where is an appropriate ce then? Our bed? Sean spoke as his blood began to boil. Eli was annoyed by Seans question as he was dragging the topic of discussionpersistently. She raised her voice and said, I will give you another child. Ill give our son a younger sister. Is that okay? Seans gaze gradually softened and slowly spoke,I just really want to sew your mouth sometimes. I dont know when you would say something that would make me feel upset. Well, why dont you say it when I make you upset? Eli provoked him as she nced at him from aside. Sean smiled and said, Yeah, I wont get to feel your excellent skills if I ever sew it. Eli was speechless. She was certain that Sean hadpletely ignored Colonel Chers existence.He even dared to say these words in front of Colonel Cher. Eli was thoroughly embarrassed and she turned away to look out of the window. The sky had gradually darkened. Sean took this opportunity and gave Ste a call, Yes. Something happened to Director Trenton from the Department of Education. Are you aware of it? Did he die? Ste guessed. We have temporarily blocked the news to prevent unnecessary riots. He was decapitated and stabbed eighteen times along with his eyes. There were also signs of him being suffocated. Well need to get more details after an autopsy. There was even a piece of paper in his mouth. It wrote: This secret will disappear. His hands were tied and he was on the ground inside his secret room, Sean exined. It sounds like the previous case, but the case has definitely been amped up by a lot. It is definitely not suicide. We are keeping the scene as it is. You maye and have a look. I am not good at investigating crime scenes, I am only strong in psychology, Ste saidpolitelyas she refused. I will get Benjamin toe over and cooperate with you. Quinn may be behind this. Personally, Id say that the chances of Quinn being the one behind it is very high. He might even have a motive that we didnt even know about. Didnt you want to drag him down? I think that it would be best to have you carry out this task. What do you think? Sean exined as he immediately got to the point. Ste was a smart person, and there was no need for him to beat around the bush. Ste chuckled and replied,Ill head out now. We will talk about it when we meet. Ste immediately hung up the phone.At that moment, Bemy had arrived early to help Ste in grading the test papers. He asked in confusion, Where are you going? Chapter 633 It Doesn’t Matter If It’s The Most Dangerous Of Places The Director of the Department of Education was murdered. Thats expected. After all, he knows too much. Quinn wouldnt let him go to court like that, Bemy shared the same sentiments with Sean. He died in a special way. I might be able to find some clues if I go over, Ste pondered the clues that Sean had just exined. You dont have to do this. There are professionals there. Sean is just using you as a tool. He wants a scapegoat, and you are the perfect candidate, Bemy snorted as he spoke. Sean wants to test his luck, while Quinn and Christian are in the same boat. Sean staying as the President is the safest choice for us. Even if I have to be a scapegoat, I will have to take that responsibility to ensure our future, Ste made a decision. Bemy stared at Ste.He had gotten to know her better after having spent all this time with her. Truth be told,he had already known her for at least five years ever since he dreamed of her that night and he already knew her personality well. Otherwise, he would not have pretended to be Jasper out of fear thatshe wouldmit suicide. Bemy smiled and said, Leave the Department of Environment and the Department of Health to me. Once I collect all the evidence, I will give theworkpany the necessary instructions. Okay, Ill head out first then. I wont be back early today, Ste said gently as she stood up. Bemy hugged her ashe knew that she was about to leave. Even though she would only be away from him for a few hours, he refused to part with her. I will wait for you here. Take care of yourself. Your health and safety are the most important thing to me. Ste noddedin agreement.I will be careful. Also, keep the news of Trentons death to yourself. Bemy seemed to have thought of something and his expression darkened. He eventually nodded and decided to keep that thought to himself. Ste went to Trentons house with Lte and Elvis. Trenton lived in a vi which was located on top of a hill. The hill was secluded and quiet as it was artificially made.The house was surrounded by green clusters. Benjamin had already arrived before Ste. He had alreadyentered the bedroom to investigate the scene. Sean and Eli stayed in the living room. Sergeant Lincon and Quinn were also there, and they were both talking to Mrs. Zane. The rest of the team waited outside. As soon as Ste stepped into the house, her eyes instantly met with Elis. Eli felt awkward and she quickly looked away. Ste heaved a sigh of disappointment. She didnt have many friends, and there were even fewer people who got along well with her. Eli was one of her friends and a person whom she owed deeply. She walked towards Sean and nodded,Ill go in first. Sean nodded. Mrs. Zane lowered her headand did not notice Ste for a brief moment. She wouldnt have recognized Ste even if she had seen her. She knew of the person named Ste, but Ste had lived in seclusion and she rarely appeared in public. She had appeared in meetings before, but only managers had ever seen her. Their other madams rarely had a chance to see her. Ste asked Lte and Elvis to stay outside as she walked into the bedroom. Dont simply move around, Benjamin did not even raise his head as he said those words bluntly to Ste. Stes lips twitchedin anger.It seemed that his temper was still the same. How am I supposed to investigate the scene if I dont move around? We are supposed to work together. Benjamin instantly recognized Stes voice. He looked up at her in surprise. Why are you here? Youre quite brave, arent you? Ste knelt beside him and put on her gloves. I would even dare go to the most dangerous of ces, let alone here. My arrival is the fairest in the eyes of others. Have you found anything? From my primary judgment, he seems to have died from suffocation. The deceased was taking a bath. The murderer went in and pressed his head inside the bathtub, which eventually led to his death. Because of this, the deceased was unable to make a sound, so he could not cry for help or notify Mrs. Zane, who was busy in the kitchen, Benjamin spoke as he deduced the situation. So Trenton was taking a bath, while Mrs. Zane was in the kitchen, Ste narrowed her eyes at that thought. They had crabs for dinner. Trenton identally spilled some vinegar on his body while they were having dinner. It smelled bad, so he decided to take a bath, Benjamin exined the doubts he initially had. The news about Trentons mistresses and corruption were exposed, yet he still had the mood for crabs. Mrs. Zane and Trenton surely are so open-minded, Ste said with disdain. Are you implying that Mrs. Zane could be the murderer? Benjamin asked in curiosity. What I am saying is that they must have thought that this matter could be resolved, so they were rxed. They must have something up their sleeve which could help them ovee their difficulties, so the murderer was infuriated, which led to the murderers killing, Ste said coldly. Youre talking about the note, right? The secret would disappearThat murderer seems quite arrogant. This killer is very mboyant. He decapitated him. How sharp could his knife be? How strong was he? I am afraid that not many people have that strength. This is not something that any ordinary people could do, Ste said as she looked at the wound.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Ste stood up and swept across the bathroom. She would never let any corner out of her sight. Benjamin stood behind her and asked, Did you find anything? The victim had just changed his clothes. Tied from the back, gouged out his eyes. These were all done deliberately, Ste exined. How did you know that? Benjamin narrowed his eyes and asked. Trentons wounds are all neat and tidy, which is not something a mentally-ill person would do, Ste began. A mentally-ill patient will enjoy the process as he cuts the face. They would cut it slowly, and the force of impact will be bnced. They may gradually add more strength, and the extent of damage to his muscles will form wrinkles. However, the cut on the face of Trenton is from deep to shallow. There is almost no damage to his muscles. The wound is very t. He is deliberately imitating the previous sensational casesjust to confuse us, Ste added. A strange light shed in Benjamins eyes. He was good at reasoningbut he still lost to Ste.Ste was once a doctor, so he definitelywas not as good as her in such aspects. I solved the secret of his chamber. What about you? Benjamin asked. Ste looked up to the ceiling of the bathroom and spoke, The attic seemed untouched for a long time, so it should be covered with dust. If the person hade through from the ceiling, we should be able to notice it at once. The murderer must have hidden up there after having killed his target. When Mrs. Zane finished washing the dishes, she entered the room and called for her husband. After she got no replies, she thought of opening the door. When she did, she saw such a scene. She broke down on the spot. The killer mustve escaped while she made the phone call, Ste deduced. Benjamin nodded and said, Ive checked on it. There are signs that someone was there too. Do you think that they would have the surveince footage from here? Ste asked. When the President heard about this, he immediately confiscated the surveince video footage of the security guards. He even confiscated all the recordings and brokenputers and hard drives too, Benjamin replied. Ste revealed a smile. Their recordings were destroyed too, but those from the Gods Eyes were still intact. This residential area was the area that Ste had paid special attention to. Whether it was satellites or security surveince, she had it all. It wasnt difficult to find the murderer, so what was the secret that Trenton knew? Chapter 634 Victory is Too Far Away Were there signs of the room being searched? Ste asked Benjamin. No. This I am sure, Benjamin replied. Wasnt the murderer worried about the evidence? If he was, he would have been looking for it everywhere, wouldnt he? Ste asked in suspicion. There are two possibilities. Its either thatthe murderer was confident about getting the evidence, or Trentons testimony itself is the evidence. Since he is dead now,so no one knows about the secret anymore, Benjamin guessed. If thats the case, then those around Trenton should be in danger as well. Since he has killed Trenton, then why didnt he kill Mrs. Zane too? Ste felt surprised asshe nced at the room once more. She had a bad feeling. Perhaps he murdered Trenton not to destroy the evidence, but because he held a grudge against him, Benjamin guessed again. If it was a grudge, then killing Trenton right before he is going to jail is too big of a coincidence. Besides, it is also too much of a coincidence for Trenton to be so calm, Ste looked at Trentons corpsecalmly. This is such a terrible way to die. Do you think that the murderer was trying to warn someone with this? A sh of light suddenly shone past Stes eyes. Not good. We should have thework supervision department monitors take note of the recent postings on the Inte. It is likely for these photos to have been leaked. Benjamin stood still and said, Are you telling me what to do? Ste was stunned at Benjamins reaction. She knew that he had always been an arrogant person, so she walked towards the doorcalmly. Benjamin stood in front of her and asked, How did you know that these photos would be leaked? What will the murderer get by doing this? I dont know what benefit he will get from this, but the murderer has decimated Trentons face to the point of irrecognition. It does not seem like he is trying to deliberately confuse us. It is too fake and we could definitely tell in a single nce. The murderer must have a motive. He might be trying to cause an uproar. His strange death and identity are all subject of attention. What would that achieve? Isnt he deliberately showing off in front of the police? Isnt that contradictory? Benjamin asked sternly. No matter what the murderers motives are, we have to stop things from getting worse, Ste saidsolemnly. She went out of the room and immediately instructed Sean, Hurry up and find someone to monitor the Inte. I am afraid that they would release the photos. Nonsense. They would have done it already if they wanted to. Would they wait until now? Lincon immediately denied it. That was because we werent here yet. If my guess is correct, they have been observing us from nearby. They will only release the photos when the time is right. They will let the media know and get them toe here, Ste exined.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Guess? Do you do things by guessing? Women like to think that their sixth sense is urate. If these senses are correct, would there still be a need for policemen? Lincon responded rudely. Suddenly, Lincons phone rang. Ste couldnt be bothered with him. It would be a waste of time to argue with a self-opinionated and self-righteous person like him. Hurry up and give the order, or it will be toote, Ste told Sean. Sean nodded. He believed in Ste andtrusted her intelligence. Lincon ended the phone call and he looked extremely worried. He looked at Sean and said, Someone has posted the photos online. They are all very detailed. They even took photos of using here. You id*ot, why didnt you believe her words? Look what has happened, Lte broke into a stream of anger. Lte, dont be rude. Things have already happened. Scolding wont do us any good, Ste ordered. Lte immediately shut her mouth in silence. Eli looked at Ste with admiration. Ste was really a person whom she admired the most. She used to admire her, and she still did. Why wasnt she as smart as her? Benjamin was surprised too. He was second in verdicts, and few people dared to question his judgment. However,he felt inferior to Ste whenever he worked with her. What do you think we should do now? Sean asked Ste. There were no traces of the house being broken into.Trenton thought that he could live his life without worries while the murderer was not afraid of being exposed. The murderer thinks that he ispowerful and extraordinary. He probably has a very strong background behind him to control everything, so much so that he knew of our arrival and investigation. ording to this, our next step should be Ste looked towards Mrs. Zane. Mrs. Zane had already stopped crying. She kept her head lowered andher hands trembled with fear while she held a napkin. Stes eyes narrowedwitha sharp light that shed through her eyes. Subdue her. Elvis and Lte immediately rushed over and subdued Mrs. Zane. How dare you! Who gave you such authority to take away people under our noses? Ste, dont go too far, Quinn stood up and shouted. Mrs. Zane looked at Quinns direction. Quinn then turned to Mrs. Zane and said, Just say what you want to say. Cover her mouth. Now is not the right time for her to speak, Ste ordered. Lte obeyed Stes orders and immediately covered her mouth. Ste, you were on bad terms with Trenton, could you have been the killer and is preventing Mrs. Zane from talking now? Quinn said angrily. I was not on bad terms with Trenton. I was just doing the right thing. I have already obtained evidence of his crimes and handed them over to the police and the Parliament. These crimes are enough tond him a death sentence. Why should I still have to do this then? No one here has any chances of killing Trenton, not even me. Mr. Zellweger, what makes you so irrational? Ste asked calmly. I am not being irrational. Why are you treating Mrs. Zane like this in front of us? Even if her husbandmitted a crime, it has nothing to do with her. Whats more, her husband has just died, Quinn said in a harsh voice. Im doing this because someone has installed pinhole cameras in her room. Mr. Zellweger, do you really want all of ourmunications being posted on the Inte without being verified or examined when forming baseless spections? When the truth of the matter is discovered, it will definitely be revealed to the public. However, before anything has been identified, it will only cause panic and unrest to the civilians, wont it? Mr. Zellweger, Ste added. Quinns face trembled in shock. Did you just say that pinhole cameras were installed in this room? Lincon, go and investigate, Sean ordered. Yes, Lincon responded and immediately followed his orders. Ste stood in front of Sean and said deliberately, President, Im uncertain of the many grudges Trenton had, but I am the one who is most unlikely to kill him. Do you agree with that? Chapter 635 A True Master Of course, otherwise, I would not have asked you to help with the investigation, Sean agreed. We will not be able to continue with the interrogation. The murderer is hiding not far from here, and there are cameras ced all over the room. Investigating the scene itself will take a long time. There might even be a bomb nted there too. It is gettingte, which will be bad for our energy and state of mind too. I suggest we continue our interrogation tomorrow, Mr. President. What do you think? Ste asked seriously. Sure. The most important thing now is to deal with the situation online. As for everything else, we will find another time tomorrow. Mr. Zellweger, what do you think? Sean asked Quinn. Quinn looked very awkward, he then said with a smile, On one hand, Miss Grace is not a government official; on the other hand, she is not a police official. Mrs. Zane is the most important witness right now. It wont be appropriate to take her back. With all due respect, Mr. Zellweger, Trenton is your subordinate. Many people think that you killed him because he knows too much of your secrets. Of course, I dont believe in such rumors. After all, there are not that many people who are as smart as you are. Mr. Zellweger, you should be avoiding a taboo, right? Ste said calmly. Quinns face turned red. He raised his voice and said, I dont want to take away the witness. I do not trust you. Why are you worried about me? Ste asked him with a smile. Quinn was at a loss for words. He paused for three seconds. Would you dare execute a military order? If anything happens to Mrs. Zane, you will have to take full responsibility. Ste was as calm as always, she smiled. Why do I have to give a military order? Otherwise,you couldnt possibly guarantee her safety, Quinn nodded at Ste. Some people want her dead.Mr. Zellweger, will you be able toguarantee her safety? Ste asked deliberately. From the corner of her eye, she noticed that Mrs. Zane had calmed down quite a bit. She continued, At least, the Dark Shadow from my family will always be loyal to me. I am sure that you have heard of the Dark Shadow before.They are loyal to the country and the people. They are the elite of the elite.They are willing to sacrifice their lives As long as it is right and for justice. I could say that my men cannot guarantee Mrs. Zanes safety, but I could not say the same for your men. You are just a woman, yet you are secretly controlling an organization. Arent you viting militaryw? Quinn picked out the key points. I am merely telling you their abilities. They are no longer soldiers. They are just guards that I have hired. That should not be a problem, right, Mr. Zellweger? Ste continued. Quinn was speechless, but he was still unwilling to give up. He said coldly, You have a sharp tongue, but I wont bother myself to argue with a woman. Sean smiled faintly. Mr. Zellweger, since neither you nor I have any objections,Ste shall bring her back first. We will discuss the details in tomorrows meeting. I just brought my assistant here. I dont have anyone else by my side at the moment. I hope that you could lend me some of your people, Mr. President. Ste replied firmly. Sean nodded. I will give you a team. However, my people will withdraw after they have sent you back, in order to prevent people from gossiping. Will that be alright? Ste nodded. Good enough. She then walked out. Elvis and Lte then brought Mrs. Zane to the car. Elvis drove the car, while Ste sat in the passenger seat. Lte and Mrs. Zane sat together. After the car started, Ste turned around and looked at Mrs. Zane, then ordered Lte, You may untie her now. So, youre Ste? Mrs. Zane red at Ste and asked rudely. She did not expect Ste to be such a beautiful girl. She seemed to be the prettiest girl whom she had ever seen. She might even be more capable than Yvonne. Ste did not even look at her. She looked to the front and said leisurely, I suggest you lower your head now. Otherwise, when your head gets shot, your sons life will not be spared too. Mrs. Zanes face turned pale. How do you know about my son? Are you working with Quinn? I had not thought about it at first, but after seeing how aggressive Quinn was, I couldnt help but ponder about it. The murder that happened this time mustve been a trap, right? Ste said firmly. Mrs. Zane sat on the chair, fear could be seen in her eyes, How did you know? How did you know everything? At first, I thought that your husband was murdered because he seemed to be very rxed before he died. He was even in the mood to eat crabs, something that is difficult to eat. But, your house was not robbed, and the murderer even posted the photos on the Inte openly. That shows that he was not afraid of making a bigmotion. If that was the case, then it is not as easy as a simple murder. Then, after hearing what Quinn said about letting you talk, I could guess that it was a trap. Not only was the case exposed, it was also made to look like he was killed. If you were to make a testimony, it would cause a hugemotion even if it was untrue. Your testimony will not make me the target because I am not an absolute threat to Quinn. I am guessing that your testimony will include Sean. Then, Sean would be under the suspicion of being a murderer, Ste slowly analyzed.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Mrs. Zanes face was pale. Are you a monster? You are too horrible. You really are a monster. Monsters can eat people, but I dont. On the contrary, I am saving you. Have you ever thought about what would happen if you were to ce Sean in a trap? Ste nced at her and asked. Mrs. Zane said with caution, He said that he would let me and my son go abroad. He also said that he would give us some money so that we could live a carefree life. Ste smiled and said, That is because you dont know Quinn well. You are helping him to set Sean up. Sean has the Invisibles by his side and his powers are unimaginable. For Quinn, letting you live would only be the equivalent of having a time bomb by his side whichcould explode at any moment and decimate him to pieces. Mrs. Zane was in a daze for a moment. She thought for a while and said, Are you saying that Quinn was going to kill me and my son? It doesnt matter what I think. What about you, what do you think? Mrs. Zanes body was trembling. She was filled with fear. Everything Ste said sent tremors to her heart. Quinn said that my husband was finished. He had no chance of getting out of prison and he might even be sentenced to death. My son and I might not be able to live a good life too. Moreover, I got angryat the thought of him having affairs behind my back. I thought that it would be better to have it our way. When Quinn took my son away that day and when my husband returned happily to tell me that everything was settled, I knew that his death was imminent. He liked crabs, so I bought crabs for him. I must have been too nervous, so I identally spilled the sauce over him. After all, he has been my husband for over 20 years. I could not bear to see him die, As Mrs. Zane said, tears rolled down from her eyes. Chapter 636 The Astonishing Secret However, if he does not die today,then my son and I will. When I was washing dishes in the kitchen, I received a message from Quinn. He told me that if anyone asked about what secrets I knew, I had to say that the President has an illegitimate son, Mrs. Zane told her everything she knew. A light shed through Stes eyes. What a close call. Ifthe public knew that Sean had an illegitimate child, not only would he be in trouble and irredeemable from the public,but Eli would get in trouble too. She must not let anything happen to Eli. Are you willing to testify against Quinn? Ste asked. Will you be able to ensure me and my sons safety? Mrs. Zane pleaded. Ste thought about it seriously. She was not someone who simply made promises. If she made a promise, she would definitely fulfill it. Otherwise, she would not be able to feel at peace. She thought of ways to protect Mrs. Zane and her child, Yes, I will try my best. But, I need you to change your testimony a little. You must say that Quinn has instructed you to frame Zoah, and that Zoah has done the same thing to Jaspers uncle back then too. Huh? Must I say that? Mrs. Zane thought for a moment and nodded, Ste, actually, my family knows about Quinns secret. Ithas something to do with Jasper. Its rted to Jasper? Ste was shocked. When Mrs. Zane was about to say something, Ste saw a sh of fire, and a loud bang came after that. The moment she saw the explosion from the corner of her eye, she subconsciously hid behind the chair. However, that scene was so horrifying that it seemed to be ingrained in her mind. She could note back to her senses even after a few seconds. Elvis stepped on the brakes and shouted, Madam, are you okay? Ste returned to her senses, Im fine. How is Mrs. Zane? When she turned around, she found that Mrs. Zane had been badly mutted, her face unrecognizable. Half of her brains had been blown out. She could not have survived this. She did not expect Quinn to nt explosives in her mouth. It seemed to have been ced in her teeth. Fortunately, the car was modified and made of aluminum steel. Even if it exploded, they would be safe as long as they hid behind the chair. Elves shouted in worry, Lte! Stes heart tightened. Lte was sitting right behind her, but she could not see her. Unlike her, Lte did not have a chair to protect her. Ste got out of the car quickly and opened the back door. Half of Ltes body was a mess of flesh and blood from the explosion that had just urred, and she had lost her consciousness. Lte, Lte, Lte! Ste shouted anxiously. Elvis also ran over and said, Madam, please get in the car quickly. It is too dangerous to expose yourself in the open. Im fine. Get Lte to the hospital immediately. We must save her. We mustnt let anything happen to her, Ste ordered, her eyes turning red. Protecting you is my priority. Madam, please get in the car first, Elvis opened the door and looked around vigntly. Seans car had also arrived. Ste tried her best to calm herself down. She had to focus on the bigger picture. This was a crucial time, and she must not drag them down. She got in the car, closed the door, and took a deep breath. Elvis,would the surveince footage show everything? Elvis immediately checked the surveince system installed in the back seat and said sadly, Its all been destroyed. What about the backup? Elvis showed it to Ste. The hard drive had also been burnedpletely. Ste frowned. Mrs. Zane had died, and they did not have evidence of the truth. The good news was that Quinns ns were ruined. Sean was temporarily safe, and Eli would be fine too. However, Lte had gotten injured. Stes heart ached. After all, Lte was her subordinate. Start the car and drive to the nearest hospital. I will call Anthony now and ask him to get his best doctor, Ste ordered. Right away, Elvis entered the car. Seans men came over and asked, What happened? I saw a fire just now. Was there an explosion? A bomb was ced in Mrs. Zanes mouth, and my people have been injured. I need to go to the hospital now, and there is no time to waste. Ask the medical examiners to go to the hospital immediately, Ste ordered. Alright.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Elvis then sped to the hospital. Ste made a phone call. Anthony, there has been an ident. Quinn nted a bomb in Mrs. Zanes body. Lte is injured. We are arriving at First Peoples Hospital in another five minutes. Call the doctors and ask them to get ready. Okay, I will call them right away. Do you know who was the one who had killed Trenton? Anthony asked curiously. It was QuinnZellweger.We had the evidence and the surveince footage too, but all of them had been blown up. I was too careless.I should have installed a remote control system. The hard drive is burned, and I am not sure if the Technical Department could fix them, Ste said in frustration. Anthony knew that Ste did not do it on purpose. She was great at nning, but the other party was not easy to deal with too. Heforted her, Take it easy. Quinn is very cunning. He has kept a rtively low profilepared to Christian, and his shrewdness is deeper. He is also very popr. He is more difficult to deal with than Christian. We must be more cautious next time. Alright then, I will call the hospital first, Anthony said as he hung up the phone. The car was filled with the smell of burnt flesh. Itsmelled so bad that it would make people nauseous. Ste closed her eyes. She tried to suppress the difort in her heart. Mrs. Zane said that Trenton knew Quinns secret, and that secret had something to do with Jasper. What could it be? Trenton must have threatened Quinn with it, so Quinn tried to appease him on the surface, but he secretly killed him to keep his mouth shut. Also, the bomb in Mrs. Zanes mouth could be controlled with a remote. Quinn did not kill her when she said that he was the one behind it. He only detonated the bomb when she was about to reveal his secret. The bomb was detonated in the nick of time, so not only was Mrs. Zane blown up,but so was the monitoring system. What kind of secret could it be that made Quinn so nervous? Could it possibly have something to do with Jaspers fathers death? Her head was pounding. She could not think of any clues, and because she couldnt, she was certain that there was a big secret behind it. The phone rang. It was Sean. She answered the phone. What happened? Is Mrs. Zane dead? Did you get anything from her? Sean asked anxiously. Quinn was the one who killed Mrs. Zane. He is holding her son captive now. Youd better find a way to save his son quickly. He is in danger. Quinn is a cautious man. Since he has killed Mrs. Zane, there is no need to kill her son.He will not budge even ifI get someone to interrogate him. I doubt I could get anything out of him either, Sean exined. Quinns target is you, Ste reminded him. I have already guessed it, Sean did not feel surprised. Quinn was the only one of the three big shots that still had power. His goal was to be the next President. He had to achieve this goal before the two other big shots recovered their powers. Chapter 637 The Crime You should be more careful from now on.Quinn told Mrs. Zane that you have an illegitimate son. Although he might not have the evidence, he might still have other tricks up his sleeve. I dont want Eli to be in danger.We have already got her parents killed. We cant allow her to get hurt again, Ste said seriously. Sean said, Alright. The only people who know about you and Elis rtionship are me, Frederick, and Christian. If Frederick wanted to, he would have exposed you early on. But Christian, he is a ticking time bomb, Ste was worried. He is in hiding right now. He wonte to me unless he has absolutely no choice. As of now, Quinn is the real threat. He is too ambitious now. Losing Trenton is not a big deal to him. Unlike Christian, who has since left the court. Ste understood what he meant. He did not want Christian to be involved for the time being. She was a little annoyed, but she noticed that they were nearing the hospital, so she said,Lets put it aside for now. I have a subordinate who is injured. Her condition is very serious. We will talk about itter. She hung up the phone. Elvis looked at Ste with concern, Is the President unwilling to deal with Christian? He says that he wants to deal with Quinn first. Our people have followed Quinn for a long time, and they have also investigated him for a long time. There seems to be no problem on his side at all. He wont be easy to deal with, Elvis was depressed. Ste remained silent. She was thinking about the secret that had something to do with Jasper. Her phone rang. She looked at the unfamiliar caller ID. She did not want to answer it, but when she thought about it, it might be from Bemy. She then answered the phone. Are you alright? I sent someone to protect you, and they said that they saw an explosion in your car. Are you on your way to the hospital now? Bemy asked with worry. When she heard that his voice had not be hoarse, she felt a sense of warmth in her heart. Im fine. Something happened to Lte. We are almost at the hospital. He said, Do not get out of the car, I will send someone to fetch you. Donte over. It is too dangerous. Also, Mrs. Zane and Trenton are deadbecause they know Quinns secret, which seems to have something to do with you. What do you think it could be? Ste was clueless, so she could only ask him. Bemy paused for a moment. He closed his eyes and asked in reply, What could be the secret that involves me? I dont know. Donte over. I will wait here until Lte is sent to the emergency room. Anthony will send someone to pick me up. Dont worry. How could I not worry? Bemy interrupted her. You shouldnt go to the hospital. There are too many people there. It is too messy, and its not convenient for Dark Shadow to lurk around. You will be in danger. Many people want to kill you, so stay in the car and dont move. Although you were once a doctor,you wouldnt be able to help Lte with her operation. Listen to me, please. Before Ste could say anything, he had already hung up the phone. Ste sighed. Jasper was stubborn. She was no match for him, even though he was already very tolerant of her. However, she also felt a sense of sweetness in her heart. She knew that he would risk his life to get here because he was worried about her. This was probably the only reason why she had the courage to continue fighting amid the sadness and exhaustion. She had to fight, for her and Jaspers future. They soon arrived at the hospital. Doctors and nurses were already waiting at the door. Take good care of Lte. Dont worry about me. The Dark Shadow are all around, Ste told Elvis. But the forensic experts will being, Madam. You will not be safe in the car alone, Elvis was worried. Dont forget that our car is modified. I will start the safety modeter. Dont worry, I know what to do. Hurry up and send her in. Dont dy her treatment, Ste urged. Elvis looked at Ste, and then at the unconscious Lte. Alright, Madam, I will send her in first. I will keep you updated. Good. Elvis picked Lte up, put her on the stretcher, and pushed her into the elevator. Ste closed the door and leaned against the chair to take a nap. She did not know why she had felt so tired today. There was also a constant uneasiness in her heart and she could not tell why she was feeling that way. Bemy quickly entered the secret passage and looked ahead with sharp eyes. He looked as though he would kill everything in front of him. He had guessed earlier that Quinn was the one who killed Trenton. He had also guessed that Quinn would choose to frame someone else for his murder. His next target would most likely be Sean. Sean was one of his opponents. Hence, to weaken Seans powers would be a good thing for him. Therefore,Bemy did not tell Ste about his spection. However, he did not expect Quinn to be the one behind Jaspers assassination. That mustve been the secret that Trenton knew about. Jasper was his twin brother, so he must take revenge. Moreover, Quinn even dared hurt the woman he loved most. This was something that he could not forgive. Is everything ready? Bemy dialed a phone number hurriedly and asked coldly. Almost. Send everything to my email. Bemy quickly hung up the phone and elerated. He wanted to see Ste urgently because he was afraid that something bad would happen to her. Someone knocked on the window just as Ste was about to fall asleep. She nced at the mans eyes. He looked gentle and capable. He wore a white medical uniform and carried a box in his hand. He must be the person that Sean had called. She pressed a button. A protective ss was raised from her chair to protect her inside. She then pressed the remote and opened the door. She had spent tens of millions of dors on modifying the car and it cost way more than the car itself. The forensic expert was amazed. After a moment of shock, he entered and started his work. Ste leaned back in her chair and continued to rest with her eyes closed. Her cell phone rang again. She sighed. It was Sean. She answered it and said weakly, Hello. Ste, there is one more thing that I will have to trouble you with, Seans tone was very serious. What is it? One of my men is dead. I have confirmed that hehad something to do with the death of Elis motherst time. He was the one who sent people to assassinate her. I nned to finish him off in a mission, but I did not expect him to die just like that. I suspect that there is someone else behind the scenes, Sean said seriously. Ste sat up in shock. Who is it? I dont know. The report from Invisibles said that hemitted suicide. Everyone saw him jump down from the roof, and no one pushed him. I thought that hemitted suicide out of fear of punishment, but his grandson is just one month old. Even if he hadmitted suicide out of fear of punishment, he would have left somest words, right? I checked the surveince footage just now. The monitor showed that he went to the top of the building alone, and he jumped down after that. He had always been inside his room before that. During that entire period, only his soldiers entered the room, Sean thought it was strange.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. What about themunication records? Who was in contact with him before the ident? Ive already checked it too. There was not a single record from him ever since I started investigating the Invisibles up until his death. So, he did not contact anyone. Chapter 638 If I Die, I Will Die In Front Of Her What about the food? Were there any problems with it? Ste wondered. I have sent a ne to pick him up. The forensic experts will examine the corpse. However, I think that the probability of anything being wrong with his food is very low. I have investigated the soldiers around him. There has not been a problem. So, it is highly likely that he hadmitted suicide. It is indeed strange to encounter such an impossible crime like this, where there is no murderer, nomunication records, and no final letters. Send me the surveince footage. I will have a look at it once I go back. You have to protect Eli. If anything happens to her, Sean, I wont let you go, Ste warned him, her heart dripping with worry. Dont worry. If something happens to her, I wont even forgive myself. As long as I am alive, I will protect her with my life. If I have to die, I will die in front of her, Sean promised. Ste believed in Sean, as much as she believed that Sean loved Eli. She hoped that Eli and her son would have a good life, so she revealed Elis whereabouts to Sean behind her back. If only she could go back in time, she would not have told him where Eli was. Perhaps, at the very least, she would still be living happily with her parents. It did not matter even if it meant that she could not meet up and chat with Eli again. At least, Eli would still be happy. It was just a pity that regrets could not fix anything in this world. She hung up the phone and nced at the forensic experts. After examining Mrs. Zanes body thoroughly,one of the forensic experts packed her corpse in a body bag and took her away. A few of them were still collecting tissue samples of her remains on the spot. Ste looked away. Mrs. Zane was also a pitiful woman. She was a bright and beautiful woman, but her husband cheated on her and had several affairs. It must have hurt her a lot. What was worse was that Trenton had dragged her down with him because he knew the truth. She loved her son, which was why she agreed to Quinns proposal. There was nothing wrong with a mothers love. At the thought of this, she picked up her phone and dialed a number. Quinn did not answer the phone since it was from an unfamiliar caller ID. Ste sent a text message, Its Ste. I wish to talk to Mr. Zellweger. Quinn did not reply the text message. Ste called Quinn again. This time, Quinn answered the phone. Ste started to record it. Woman, what on earth do you want? Quinn said angrily. Ste smiled lightly. There were many reasons for one to be angry. However, there was a hint of tremor in his anger, which, to arge extent, meant that he was showing fear. This was beneficial to her for negotiating. What do I want? Well, I think that you should be able to guess it by now. After all, I am not the only one who has the recording of Mrs. Zane in the car, Ste said calmly. Quinn was shocked. Did you install a surveince system in your own car? You may install surveince cameras and bombs in Mrs. Zanes mouth, so why couldnt I install surveince cameras in my car? Unfortunately, the surveince cameras in the car blew up. Fortunately, I saved a remote copy. Ha! Ste chuckled. What on earth do you want? Quinn said in a low voice. He wanted to suppress his killing intent, but it was still revealed. Mr. Zellweger, there is no need to be nervous. If I want to release it to the public, I wouldnt have called you. I only want you to let go of Mrs. Zanes son, Ste said indifferently. Is that it? Quinn obviously did not believe it. Of course, if you are willing to tell me what Jaspers secret is, I will be even more delighted. However, you killed Mrs. Zane because of it. I am afraid thatI wont be able to live another dayonce I know it. Mr. Zellweger, we dont have a deep hatred between us, do we? Ste asked. If you dont have a vendetta against me, then why were you targeting Trenton? Dont tell me that you didnt know that Trenton was my subordinate, Quinn said huffily. I did not do it intentionally. Indeed, I was angry. I was the one who solved that case at that time, and Trenton really was in the wrong. I dont think that I had done anything wrong by exposing his mistakes. Since Trenton knew that he was in the wrong, then he should bear the consequences, shouldnt he? Ste asked in return. What do you want with his son? Quinn returned to the topic. Ste chuckled, Didnt you hear the conversation between me and Mrs. Zane just now? She may not have the chance to fulfill her end of the bargain, but I still wish to do my best to fulfill my promise. I will try to save her son. How could you be so kind? You are nning to use him to testify against me, and then try to get my secret from him, right? Let me just tell you. Its toote now. I have fed him to the dogs. If you post the recording, they will think that you are trying to frame me. No one will believe you. Really? What if I just recorded our conversation just now? Ste, do you think that Im as stupid as Christian? Your ex-husband has taken videos of me, and I have already installed anti-recording software on my phone. If you dont believe me, just listen to it then. There will only be your voice in the recording. Also, dont try to use your weird tricks on me. Otherwise, I will make sure that you die miserably. This is myst warning, After that, Quinn hung up the phone. Ste frowned.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She was still one step behind. She could not save Mrs. Zanes son. She sighed and pressed the recording button. As Quinn had said, only her voice could be heard in the recording. Quinns conversation waspletely left out. She had underestimated Quinn. At this moment, the door was pushed open. A man in a leather jacket with a helmet stood in front of her and said, Follow me. She could tell that the voice belonged to Jasper. After disabling the safety features, she descended from her seat. He took her hand and got in his car. They then left quickly. Ste looked behind worriedly and saw a few cars following them. She made a phone call and said, Im fine. I am going back to the manor now. Dont worry. Bemy did not even look at Ste. He looked at her sharply and said, Ste, in the future, leave the matters of Quinn to me. From now on, stay at home and take care of the baby. Im fine Im not, Bemy interrupted her and said angrily, When I heard that there was an explosion in your car, did you know that an explosion happened in my heart too? What should I do if you died?I would rather die, do you know that?You already know that there are some things that I need to solve. Give me half a year.I will settle ounts with Quinn, as well as Christian. I just want the best for you. Havent we talked about this plenty of times already? I want to fight beside you. Bemy stopped the car. He took off his helmet and looked at herfirmly. I promised to fight alongside you, but, you should know when to stop. Do you think that it is appropriate for you to get involved in all these because of me? Chapter 639 Could The Secret Actually Be… Isnt this because of your special circumstances? We distribute our workload and cooperate with each other, isnt that good? Ste asked. Do you think that this is a small matter? You are directly offending Quinn and confronting him head-on. His power and influence is something beyond your imagination. He could even Bemy paused for a second. He was going to talk about Jasper, but he stopped andturned away.He was angry andhis chest was heaving violently. I have many people around me who will protect me. Nothing will happen to me. Dont be angry anymore, Ste held Bemys hand. Bemy shoved her hand away,It is easier to dodge an open bullet than one in the dark. If he insists on killing you, you may be able to escape it once or twice, but you cant hide from it forever. You know the strength of his subordinates. One cut and your head will fall to the ground. You are not alone anymore. You have a child inside you. But,I will go crazy if you ask me to watch you risk your life while I stay home at do nothing. I would rather die with you than to live a life without doing anything, Stes eyes turned red. She was so miserable when she thought that he was dead at that time. Every night, her heart ached so much that she could not fall asleep. Even if she did fall asleep, she would only sleep for a short time. She missed him a lot. She wanted nothing more than to be able to see him. She missed him so bad that her heart ached. Waking up was torture for her, sleeping was the same.She would fall asleep with tears streaming down her face. She did not want to experience something like that ever again. If I die, I want to die before you. I cannot stand to watch you die.Could you promise me this? Ste choked as she said that. At that moment, there seemed to be a hammer hitting himheavilyin his heart. He trembled as hereached out to hold her behind her neck and held her in his arms. He knew that if he did not make it out alive again, she would really die this time around. He envied Jasper, but his heart ached for her too. Although it was a lie, although he was just a substitute, he still wanted to take good care of her for the rest of his life. He lowered his head and kissed her heavily on her cheek. He really wished that time would freeze at that moment. Ste hugged him tightly too. She then closed her eyes. He made up his mind at that moment and said, Ste, could I use the identity of Bemy to pursue you? Marry me, so I could protect you in the open. No, She looked at him anxiously. I have already confronted Quinn,so you have to stay in the dark. If you have nothing to do with me, they will not do anything to you too. They would only think that you are simr to Jasper. If you have any contact with me, they will easily treat you as Jasper, Ste analyzed rationally. Let them be then. It doesnt matter. Well see if they have the ability toe for me. Jasper, you have to be more rational. We have to think about our future. We must not take the wrong step, not even one. Things are not that bad right now.Quinn may hate me a lot right now, but he wont kill me. His energy is focused on Sean for now, Ste said. Sean is very smart. He has made you a target so that he could stay in the dark in peace. I believe Quinn has already understood my message.I have told him that I have the recording of Mrs. Zane to testify against him. He will not pay much attention to me unless I release the recording. Besides, it wont be that easy for him to kill me. On the contrary, as long as he makes a mistake, all his efforts will be in vain. Ste was trying to convince Bemy. Bemys eyes were as dark as obsidian. Quinn had sent someone to assassinate Jasper. He felt guilty. No matter how hard he tried to pretend with Ste, he would not let his guard down easily. He used to hate Frederick and Allen. He always felt that they had their eyes on Ste. However, for Stes safety, he had no choice but to abandon his jealousy. For him, her safety was the most important thing. Ste, you are quite good. Right now, they are afraid of you because you are Jaspers wife. If you could find a new boyfriend, then their stance against you will be greatly reduced, Bemy said earnestly. If I cant have you, I wont find anyone else. Its fake. Only we both will know the truth.We are just going to let them loosen their vignce towards you, Bemy held her shoulders. I dont want to hurt other peoples feelings just to save myself, Ste refused.She had been hurt before, so she knew that she must not hurt others, especially those who loved her. I will make the necessary arrangements. Those people will know that it is fake, so they wont fall in love with you. You dont need to deceive anyone, alright? Besides, with their protection, it will be easier for us to meet, and we will not be limited to just this ce, Bemy persuaded her. That way, she did not need to lie or hurt others. If that was the case, then she was willing to consider it. Okay then. However, I am pregnantright now.Wont it seem deliberate if I were to look for a boyfriend right now? She asked worriedly. Dont worry. I will get it done. After all, your rtionship with Jasper was not revealed for too long, so it isnt strange that you two have not had too deep a rtionship, Bemy rubbed Stes hair. Ste nodded. She felt a little tired.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Go to sleep. I will wake you up when we arrive at the manor, he said softly as he helped her to put on her helmet. Dont let others recognize you. It is very dangerous. You should leave after you send me to the manor. Donte over tonight, it will be dangerous for you. You must be tired too. If you are too tired, you wont be able to think straight,and you wont be able to control your body, Ste said with distress. Okay, I will go back once I send you to the manor. I wille to you tomorrow when I am free. I still have orders to give them once I return, Bemy replied. He then started the car. Ste closed her eyes.She fell asleep after a while. When Bemy reached the manor, the security guards came out immediately. He lowered his voice and ordered in a hoarse voice, Your Madam is asleep. Get a car and send her back. Right away, The security guard immediately went to start a car. Ste was only taking a light nap. She opened her eyes and realized that she had reached the manor. She stretched her limbs and felt good. Ill be leaving then, she told Bemy. Dont stay up toote. You are pregnant, so you must take good care of your health, Bemy said worriedly. Ste nodded, You should rest early too.Goodnight. Okay, Bemy answered. He only left after he was sure that she had gotten in the car and left. Ste returned to her room. At the thought of Ltes situation, her heart sank. She then called Elvis, Hows Lte? The operation was a sess, and her life is no longer in danger. It is just that half of her face is seriously disfigured. I am just worried that she will not be able to bear it when she wakes up, Elvis said worriedly. Tell her that we will find her the best stic surgeon to ensure that she would look her best.Stabilizing her emotions should be the priority. Once her emotions are stable, it will be easier for her to recover. She doesnt have to worry about me, I am fine.Just let her take good care of herself, Ste said. Oh, Madam, about that,I suddenly had an idea, but I dont know if it is appropriate, Elvis wanted to speak, but he stopped on second thought. Go on. Could it be that what Mrs. Zane wanted to say is that Director Miltons assassination has something to do with Quinn? Chapter 640 Are You Jasper? Bemy had told her that the assassination attempt was only part of his n. There were times where she had suspected that Bemy was not Jasper. However, she did not want to think about that anymore. If he was not Jasper, then where did the real Jasper go? She dared not think about it. As a psychologist, she had troubles that other people did not have, for she understood the nature of people too well. She knew that people would subconsciously reject pain and suffering. When faced with the truth,people would often choose to believe in the truth that they want to believe in. After all, everyone in this world hada subjective prejudice. She wasno exception. Elvis, Jasper is by my side now. I believe in him more than anyone. There are things that cannot be proven, and we must not think too much. It is not good for our judgment, and it will only get us in deeper waters. We should make a long-term n about the secret which Mrs. Zane had nned to reveal. Now, the most important thing is to attend to Ltes injuries. I dont want to lose either of you, Ste said earnestly. Understood, Madam, Elvis replied sincerely. Ste hung up the phone. She did not want to work today. She took a shower andy on the bed. She fell asleep in a daze soon after. She dreamed of Jasper, but in her dream, he only looked at her deeply and did not say anything. However, she felt immense pain in her heart. It was a pain that came from her core. She rushed over and hugged him. However, he seemed unreachable, and she couldnt hug him no matter how hard she tried. Depressed, she knelt on the ground and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Dont leave me, please. He seemed to be crying too as his eyes were wet. He walked towards herreluctantly. She tugged on his clothes and said, Dont leave me. If you have to leave, lets go together.I feel very lonely. She cried and cried. Jasper still said nothing. He merely stroked her head and sighed. She watched him slowly disappear from her sight. No! She shouted hysterically. She was too sad. When she opened her eyes, her face was already drenched with tears. She vaguely saw Jasper sitting on the edge of her bed and looking at her worriedly. She hugged him impulsively and said pitifully, I dreamed that you left again. Bemy looked at her, andforted her softly, Im not going anywhere. It was just a dream. Dreams are different from reality. If you really have to leave, then you have to take me with you. I dont want to be alone. I dont have a father nor a mother. I only have you. We still have our child.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Ste cried. She did not know why, but she felt a little depressed today. She knew that she had done wrong by Dante. Ever since Dante was born, she had never fulfilled her duty as a mother. She once hated Celine, but that was when she was still very young. When Celine was about to leave, she cut Stes wrist with a knife. She wanted to take her away with her. She knew that others may think that she was mentally ill. She knew that she would be spurned and insulted by others, and they would scold her for not sparing her own daughter. Ste did not understand it in the past, and it left a chill in her heart. However, she finally understood it now. Celine was reluctant to see her suffer in this world. She did not want her to be alone. She was also worried that she would be bullied by others after she died. She was worried that she would have a hard time. Dante had his own adopted parents, and theytreated him better than she had ever done.They gave their all to love Dante. She really was a failure and a coward. She was not as strong as she had imagined herself to be. Im sorry, Ste choked on her words. When she was young, she used to like an author called Marilyn.Marilyn had an unfortunate life. When she was about to marry her boyfriend, he died. After that, she met a person called Hersey,and she stayed with him for several years. They loved each other very much. Unexpectedly, Hersey also died in an ident at a young age. She had promised her parents that she would live well, and that she would take good care of them. However, the pain and loneliness that she felt was something that only she could understand. She wrote a letter of regret and apologized to her parents. For the first time in her life, she broke her promise and chose tomit suicide. It was true that outsiders would think that she was insensible, but only she herself knew about all those sleepless nights. She could not live without Jasper. She simply couldnt. Bemy held her in his arms and sighed. You must live well. Im sorry, She could only say those two words. She looked at him with teary eyes. She said in between sobs, Jasper, tell me the truth, that you really are Jasper. Dont lie to me. She had thought about what Elvis had said over and over. That was the most sensible and reasonable exnation. However, she really did not want to believe it. Bemy looked at her deeply. He nodded and said, Who else could I be, if not Jasper? He patted her head, and touched her face, You could touch me and feel me. My face and voice havent changed, but I had no choice but to change my character. After my matters are settled, I will be the old Jasper once again. Havent we already done a paternity test? I could get Dante back here and we could do it one more time. Ste shook her head. She hugged him tightly again. She closed her eyes and said, I believe you. If you say so, I believe you. Bemy caressed her back and said, Alright, it is almost dawn. Have a good rest. Our child still needs to sleep. Okay, Stes eyes turned red. She broke free from Bemys embrace andy on one side, then patted the space next to her. Dont leave tonight. You should have a good rest too. I told you not toe, yet you still came. I dont want you to suffer so much. It was a good thing I came.Look at yourself, you are crying like this. What would happen if I did note here? Bemy said helplessly. It was just a nightmare, Ste exined. Go to sleep. I will leave after you fall asleep. I have a lot of things to do today, Bemy said softly. Okay, Ste sighed. Im sorry, for making you worry about me. Bemy let out a soft sigh. Having someone in my heart who is worthy of my concern is good. It gives me motivation. After that, Ste closed her eyes. In truth, she wanted him to let go of everything and leave with her. However, she knew that no matter what she said, it was just going to be a burden to Jasper. If Jasper really wanted to let go of everything and leave, he absolutely would. She was exhausted from crying, so she dozed off again. Bemy covered her with the quilt before getting up. Then,he walked towards the secret passage. His phone vibrated. He immediately answered the call when he realized it was from the scientific research team, Whats the matter? Mr. Chuck, Mr. Milton is not doing well. His blood pressure is low. If he does not wake up soon,he may not even be able to stay alive. I dont care what means you have to use, you have to ensure that he lives. If he dies, all of you will die with him, Bemy said irrationally. The other side was silent for a few seconds, The United States has a very powerful scientific research team. There was once an agent who was shot in the brain and became brain-dead. He was bedridden for two years, but they managed to save him. He lives a normal life now and he also remembers everything from the past. Chapter 641 As Long As She Doesn’t Hate Him However, that scientific research team is not an official group and they dont generally ept appointments. The reason why they had decided to rescue that agent was that the agent was the only one who knew the password, and the President had also approved the operation personally. They may not necessarily agree to help Mr. Milton this time around. We need to engage their services no matter how much money it costs. If it doesnt work, bring everyone from the scientific research team here, Bemy ordered. The problem is, we dont know where they are right now, and we dont know how to reach them either. They are a very secret organization, the man said. Well, youd better find it fast then. Didnt you say that the President had supported it? The President should know something about it then. No matter what method you use, find them for me, Bemy ordered. When Eli woke up the next morning, she found that Sean was no longer beside her. He didnt wake her up. She sat on the bed and zoned out for a brief moment. The new year wasing soon butSean was busier than ever. There were just many things that had happened around himrecently. The retirement of the Secretary of the Finance Departmentand the death of theDirector of the Department of Education had just happened not long ago.It took them much time to catch the person who tried to assassinate her. It was Hodge Turner, but he had alreadymitted suicide yesterday. Were things like this supposed to happen around the President, or was it because Sean was unfortunate this year? Elis mood sank asshe felt unhappy and depressed. She got up from the bed, went into the bathroom, brushed her teeth, and proceeded downstairs. She heard Natasha speaking to Yvonne, Madam, for Mr. Presidents sake, youd better say it. I believe he knows what hes doing, Yvonne said gently.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Men would always think that they are doing the right thing. Do you want him to imitate the actions of the President of France? Natasha said with a worried expression. You will never say that again. There are enough things for Sean to deal with now. I dont want him to be upset. Besides, that man is the President of another country, and he is nothing like Sean, Yvonne said angrily. Rome is not built in a single day. Although Mr. President is not the retired French President, it is still a lesson that all of us should learn from.It will be fine if he continues to be the next President. However, he will be doomed once he abdicates his position. How could a President divorce his wife, only to get married immediately in the following year? Natasha said. Shut up and stoptalking. If you are nning to sow discord,then go back to M Country. You dont have to be here anymore, Yvonne turned around and noticed Eli standing behind them. She then threw a nce at Natasha. Natasha noddedand said,Ill go and pick some flowers now. She walked out of the door as she spoke. Eli, Ill get someone to prepare breakfast for you right now, Yvonne greeted with a smile and shot a nce at the servant beside her. Eli nodded and looked around,Wheres Sean? Something happened at the Invisibles. He went there to have a look and he maye back veryte today. He didnt wake you up because youve slept verytest night. Im going out to pray for blessings in the chapelter. Would you like to apany me? Yvonne asked politely. Eli thought for a moment and shook her head. It would be too eye-catching for her to follow Yvonne out. It would be better for her to go to the chapel herself.That way, she wouldnt draw much attention to herself. Alright, I wont be back early for dinner. You mayhave dinner first if youre feeling hungry. Yvonne said. Eli nodded again. Ill have breakfast first then. Im a little hungry. She sat down at the dining table asthe servants served her breakfast. Yvonnes eyes dimmed as she went up to the third floor. Natasha suddenly appeared and asked in confusion, Why does she look like she doesnt care about it at all? Didnt she hear our conversation at all? Yvonne was also surprised. She furrowed her brows in deep thought. Is she not nning to marry the President? Natasha guessed. Sean has always wanted to marry her. At most, once the four-year agreement ends, hell divorce me and marry her. He wont wait any longer, Yvonne said as she took in a deep breath. I suspect that she doesnt understand what were talking about. Ah? Natasha was stunned. Or rather,she might not have listened to our conversation, nor did she think about listening to it, Yvonne said. Is she that innocent? Natasha askedcuriously. Such woman wouldnt even be able to survive in the first episode of royal dramas. Yvonne spoke sadly,Its possible that Sean likes this quality of hers. Natasha snorted and continued,You would find many girls with that quality in the kindergarten or primary school. He doesnt deserve you. Natasha, help me think of a way. I wouldnt be able to drive Eli away myself forSean will me me, and neither could you deal with herdirectlyasSean will vent his anger on me. The best way is to let her leave by herself, Yvonne said softly with a coquetry look. Natasha rubbed Yvonnes headhelplesslyand saiddotingly, The best way is not to let her leave by herself. Even if she leaves, Sean will think about her and bring her back. ording to my understanding of men, Sean will love her more that way. The best way is to make Sean hate her. Yvonnes hope was ignited. How are we going to do that? she asked as Natashas idea had sparked her interest. Natasha smirked and said,Well make her a jealous, willful, arrogant, frivolous, and paranoid woman. Yvonne was suddenly enlightened. She knew how and why Eli had attracted Sean. Eli was not particrly stunning or outstanding, but she did not qualities in her that men would find distasteful. I know that she has a straightforward personality and she is also a little free and easy. She doesnt think much, Natasha said. Natasha looked at Yvonneconfidentlyand said,Dont worry, there is still a year and a half before the expiration of the agreement. There are plenty of opportunities for us. Well find a way to let her be the woman that men woulde to hate. What do you mean? Yvonne looked at Natasha in confusion. Just leave it to me. The less you know about these things, the easier you would get rid of them. Ill take care of everything,Natasha said. Alright then, Yvonne noddedobediently. Yvonne and Natasha went out together when Eli was having her breakfast. Eli browsed on her phone and came across the news about the former President of France. It seemed thathe had collected money from the people of Libya and used it as amission for the evaluation which eventually secured his position as the President of France. As soon as he became the President, he immediately divorced his wife and remarried another woman. He was also the first person whose Presidency onlysted a term. Eli took a sip of milk as she read the article. It turned out that Sean was not lying to her.Many people would suffer if he did not be the next President. The best oue for him was to be imprisoned for a lifetime. In the past, Eli had never understood why Sean had said that he loved her, but chosen to marry Yvonne instead. She didnt think that this was true love. On second thought, Sean was no ordinary person. His father was the President then.Therefore, he had naturally borne tons of burden ever since he was a child. If he hadnt be the President, his family wouldve suffered tremendously. Even though he had be the President, his father had suffered a lot as well. In the end, his father chose tomit suicide under his interrogation. Perhaps amoner like her could never understand his sufferings. That was probably whySean had taken a fancy to her. She also seemed to have coincidentally noticed Natashas instigation with Yvonne. However, Yvonne had scolded Natashaangrily. This had also indirectly implied to Eli that nothing had happened between them throughout their marriage. Chapter 642 Since You’re Leaving, Does A Little Pain Matter? If there was something between them, Yvonne wouldve deeply hated her instead of protecting her. Moreover, Hodge Turner had justmitted suicide.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Eli had intended to leave as soon as she discovered the murderer who had killed her motherand brought him to justice. However, if it werent for Seans investigation,Hodgewouldnt have been quickly exposed. In the end, it was Sean who had helped her. He had treated her so well. It wouldnt seem fair or kind if she had left once more. Should she stay instead? Elis phone rang as she drank the milk in her ss. She quickly answered the phone when she realized that Sean had called. Are you awake? Sean asked with a smile on his face. Of course I am. If Im not awake, how could I answer your phone then? Whats the matter? If theres something you want to tell me, just say it. Im a little busy right now, Eli said as she prepared the dog food and was ready to feed it. Im going to have lunch at Stes at noon today. Do you want toe along? Sean asked. Eli paused. She was actually touched by the fact that Ste had sent someone to protect her. Yesterday, her heart ached when she realized that Ste had wanted to talk to her but didnt dare to do so. Ste was definitely a true friend. Do you think that I should go? Eli asked Sean. Let me ask you this. If Ste knew that your mother would die, would she have told you where you had gone to? Sean asked. Of course not, Eli said with certainty. You should know that Ste has spent a lot of effort into your escape. I also knew that you wanted to leave. The day before you left, I went to find Ste and asked her to tell me your address. Do you know what did she say? Sean asked again. How would I know? Just tell me, Eli said impatiently. She wouldnt allow me to barge into your life before I was done with my business. If there was even a small risk of danger,she would immediately arrange for your escape. She was just worried that you would lose your true love. Perhaps it was because of her experience thatshe knew the importance of parents to a child. She wanted us to be together, so she made a bet on us once more. After your mothers ident, she questioned me like crazy. I could see that she is the one who really cares about you, Sean said solemnly. Do you want me to make peace with her then? Eli said as she understood the meaning behind Seans words. Sean smiled and replied,You were able to stay with someone whom you didnt truly love because of her. I could see how important she is in your heart. She is a rational and reasonable person. If shes by your side, at least youd have someone to talk to and I will also be more at ease. Elis eyes turned red. Im a little annoyed at her. Shes my best friend, and I do think that she is more important to me than anyone else. Therefore, you could forgive me, but you couldnt find it in yourself to forgive her. You thoughtthat I was involved in your mothers death, butyou were still willing to stay with me. You refused to forgive her because you cared too much about her. Since you care about her, dont treat her as a stranger then, Sean said. Yes, its all because of you that my mother died. I shouldnt pay attention to you. I would haveforgotten all about it if you hadnt reminded me, Eli said. Sean paused and exined, Eli, let me give you an example. Many people are seeking this particr treasure, and many people have died because of the treasure. You couldnt possibly hate the treasure because of this, could you? Its different. I dont want the treasure. I just want to stay away from it. You were the one who lured me into finding the treasure. My mother was killed in order to save me. Yes, you are the culprit, Eli said as she came to her senses. Seans back turned cold as he became nervous. Where are you now? Eli hung up the phone and threw it on the bed. Her mind waspletely nk. Shewas unsure of what she wanted in the past. She just wanted to live a happy life. However,until now, she was still unsure of what she wanted. She fed the dog food and squatted on the ground as she watched the dog eat. Elis phone rang again. She refused to answer it as she figured that it was yet another call from Sean. Would her mother me her if she were to stay with Sean? How would she have known that Sean had been in love with her for a long time? If she had known, she wouldnt have run away. If she hadnt run away, maybe her mother wouldnt have died. She also thought of the culprit of her mothers death. It was so frustrating. Eli then left for a walk and went to theke. The sunshine today was veryfortable andit warmed her body. She gazed at the shimmering surface of theke under the sunlight as shey on the bench. It looked very beautiful. She didnt want to think about anything as she closed her eyeszily. She immediately fell asleep soon after. She was awakened by the roar of the ne not long after. She opened her eyes and looked at the sky. Was Sean back? It really was him. Must he show off the fact that he owned a private jet? Eli immediately sat up and rubbed her belly. She felt a little peckish. She recalled the moments where she would buy tons of delicious food during the festive seasons. She would buy candied fruit, nuts, beef jerky, chocte, sweets, sausages, and chips. She would nestle on the sofafortably and watch the TV as she devoured her snacks. Seans chef was extremely famous and skilled. They had tons of food herebut there were no snacks. Therefore, she decided to head out to buy some snacks. Eli then returned to the room and packed her bag. All of a sudden, the door was kicked open. Seans eyes were red and his face was livid. He turned to her and asked with displeasure, Where did you go just now? Where are you going now? Eli disliked his tone. It sounded as though he was angry with her. She waspletely innocent. Are you crazy? Im not your subordinate. Im not drawing a sry from your department. I dont need to report everything to you, Eli responded. Sean held her arm and there was panic in his eyes, I wont allow you to go out. Youre not my subordinate, but you are my woman. If I dont have my own freedom when Im your woman, then I dont want to be your woman anymore, Eli said as she flunghis hand away. Sean held her hand tightly. Eli couldnt get rid of him and she soon became irritated. She grabbed his arm and bit itferociously. Sean looked at her without saying a word. Nomatter how hard she bit, he refused to let go. Eli sniffed a scent of fresh blood and felt a sting in her heart. She looked at Sean in puzzlement and asked, Dont you feel pain? Youre going to leave. This little pain means nothing, Sean looked at her with his burning red eyes. His eyebrows were tightly furrowed but he was also determined to not let Eli go. Eli figured that he mightve misunderstood. I just want to go out to buy something, and its not that I wonte back. You started acting crazily as soon as youe back What is wrong with you? You could ask the servants in the vi if you need anything. Oryou could ask Colonel Cher to buy it for you too. Since you have his phone number, why dont you just give him a call? Ive asked someone to look for you in your room but only your phone is on the bed, Sean asked as he locked Eli with his gaze. Sean was scared that she was going to run away again. He wont let her go this time. He might actually go crazy if Eli were to hide from him once more. Chapter 643 If You Die… I threw my phone on the bed and decided to go for a walk. Its a good day today. I sat on the bench and slept for a while. Dont overthink. Its fine if you overthink butdont lose your temper with me. I didnt do anything wrong, Eli exined. Sean pulled her into his arms and hugged hertightlyfor a brief moment.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Elis anger came quickly but it had dissipatedrapidlyas well. She was no longer angry. You are not allowed to not pick up my calls in the future, Sean demanded. What if I call you and you dont pick up? Eli asked in return. Then you could also lose your temper with me, Sean responded dotingly. Why should I lose my temper just because of a small incident? I wouldve been dead by now if I were to make a big fuss whenever you did not pick up my calls. Sean preferred if she made a big fuss over it.At the very least, it meant that she cared about him. Sometimes, shewas too easy-going and too open-minded. Eli didnt know what Sean was thinking about and she continued, Well, if you call me and I didnt answer the phone, you could just call me two hourster. If I didnt return your call in another two hours, my phone is definitely not with me then. I know what to do. I should just install the tracker in your teeth like what Quinn had done to Mrs. Zane. Else, I might be looking for you madly while youre sleeping soundly at a corner, Sean said helplessly. Eli thought that Sean was serious. She was terrified at the thought of a bomb in Mrs. Zanes teeth. Is that necessary? If I like you, I wont leave you even if you drive me away. If I dont like you, even if Im with you, my heart will never be yours. If my heart is not with you, and yet you want me to stay with you for the rest of your life, it would only make both of our lives hard. Its better to let each other go. Eli then swiftly turned around. Sean hugged Eli and pulled her into his arms as he held her even tighter.He looked at herhelplesslyand askednervously, Do you like me? Eli thought for a moment and said, I think that Ive already answered this question before. I want to hear it again and I want to know your true feeling, Sean looked at her with burning eyes. Eli took a deep breath and said, I guess Ive fallen in love with you. Sean was pleasantly surprised and then smiled. He asked again, as though he was afraid that he had misheard her, What? Eli looked into his smiley eyes. Seans smile was beautiful, and it made the sun and moon lost their radiance. If I dont like you, I probably wouldnt want to give birth to another child for you. Since Im willing to, I guess I like you then. Sean beamed and pecked her cheek. Eli also smiled and kissed him back. He kissed her on the lips, and she returned the favor. He kissed her once more. As soon as Eli tried to step back, Sean pressed the back of her head and deepened the kiss. Eli closed her eyes and responded to him. She had always liked his passionate kisses. It was veryfortable, sticky, and itchy, but she still liked it. The kiss elerated her heartbeat, increased her adrenaline, and made her feel happy. Unwittingly, Sean had already ced her on the bed. Her body felt cold as she realized what he was going to do. She pushed his chest and asked, Arent you tired? You slept sote yesterday and got up so early today. This little workout is nothing. Help me, Im under a lot of pressure recently, Seans voice was already hoarse. Are you nning to do that with me just because youve been under a lot of pressure recently? Eli disliked what Sean had just said. When Im under a lot of pressure, I want to be with the people I like and forget those unhappy things. At least, I still have the motivation to fight for our future, Sean said softly. Elis heart immediately softened. She used to say that she didnt care about the riches, power, and looks that a man had. She only cared about how sincere he was. As Eli pondered upon the thought,Sean lifted her ankle and thrust in. Jesus, Sean, youre a ruffian, Eli clenched her fist and said. He kissed her ankle and said softly, Only to you. There was a surge of emotion that flowed within her heart and eventuallygave birth to a sweet sensation. Eli wanted to do something for Sean. After all, she had already admitted that she liked him. She ced her arms around his waist and sat up as she faced him. Her face was like a peach blossom and her eyebrows were as thin as a willow. Is this okay? Sean smiled and said, Mhm. Half an hourter, Sean rested as hey on the bed. She rested her head on his arm and thought about something. What are you thinking about? Sean asked. Eli looked at him and said,I have suddenly figured something out. Hmm? Sean looked at herobsessivelywith his head propped up. Sean, if you die, would you want me to find another man and live a happy life? Eli asked. Seans face instantly darkened and his brows were furrowed, Was it that bad just now? What I mean is, after youre dead, Eli reminded him. Sean bit her lips and said, Ill take you away even if I die. Eli covered her mouth and looked at him in confusion,Wouldnt you want me to lead a better life because you love me? After you die, I am afraid that no one will take care of me, so I hope that there will be a better man who loves me and tolerate me. Im afraid that you will be bullied by other men, so I must live well, lest you have no one to take care of you, Sean said helplessly. He immediately calmed down after that. He had roughly guessed Elis thoughts and continued to say, As parents, the happiness of their children is their biggest wish. As a husband, of course, he would not want his wife to find another man. What if you die? Eli asked again. Sean tapped her head and said in reassurance,If I die, Ill leave you with arge sum of money. Ill hire 100 servants to serve you. I promise you that you wont need to worry about food or clothing. Is that okay? Eli thought for a moment and noddedin reply,Therefore, I decided to forgive Ste. I am only doing myself a disservice if I dont. Since I no longer have a mother, I should live my life well instead of keeping grudges. What time exactly are you going over to Stes? Sean looked at Elis bright appearance and smiled. He had always liked her happy look. He would always be in a happier mood whenever she was happy. He looked at the time on his watch and said, Its about time. Lets go then, Eli kicked off the quilt and got up from the bed. Sean felt helpless. Why did he fall in love with such a boyish girl? Eli, lets go to Stes and remove the device after. No, Eli refused. Sean frowned and looked at her.Why not? He gave another helpless sigh. Sean was always good at nning and he would never reveal his mood. However, when Eli was with him, his mood would change several times a day. He would sometimes be furious to the point of explosion or happy that he was instantaneously drowned in love. Perhaps it was because he had loved her too much. Chapter 644 Everything Goes As Her Plan I read an article regarding the former President of France today. I think that its quite simr to your life story. If your news of having an illegitimate child is exposed, you definitely couldnt be the next President anymore, Eli said worriedly. Dont worry, since I had asked you to give birth to our child, I will guarantee your safety, Sean said in assurance. Its better to be careful. Natasha had asked Yvonne to tell you and persuade you about something. However, Yvonne scolded her instead, Eli added. I think that Natasha was just being considerate, but Yvonne might be worried that it would affect our rtionship. It seemed that they really are kind. After all, I am the one who would spend the rest of my life with you, not them. I have to n for myself too. I definitely wouldnt want my future husband to be in trouble, or else, I wont have a husband. Eli paused for a second before she continued. Take a look at the news that the people had managed to dig out even after the former president had retired. His affairs with the daughter of the chairman of that make-uppany were brought up again and again. I think that youve done way more bad things in the past than he did. They might even dig out all your childhood doing, and youll be doomed then I think that we should talk about it once your position is stable Besides, youll be distracted after we have a child, Eli advised. Sean listened to her words. The words future husbanddelighted him and brought him to be in a good mood. He also considered what Eli had said seriously.He ced his arms around her waist and spoke of his concern, I will be more distractedif you dont give me another child. Eli pursed her lips and smiledasher eyes sparkled,Are you afraid that Ill run away? Ah, so you know that too, Sean spoke as he looked at her helplessly. Are you silly? Do I look like a person who wouldnt run away after giving birth? Eli asked in reply. Seans grip on her waist tightened even more.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Although the truth hurt, she had an unusual sense of sweetness in her heart. She ced her arms around his neck and said, If I had already promised you that I wouldnt run away, then, I wont. Sean sneered and continued,Your mood changes drastically every day. Even if you dont feel like running away today, you might want to run away tomorrow. Eli was speechless. She was clueless as to whether she should be angry or happy that Sean knew her so well. She had always been a fickle-minded person. Why dont we sign a contract then? As long as you dont betray me, I will not run away either. Okay, you can rest assured now, right? Eli asked. Seankissed her on the lips and said in a low voice, I believe you. However, Eli, if you run away next time,I wont trust you anymore. I know, I know. Lets go and find Ste, Eli took Seans hand and walked away. The corners ofSeans mouth curled upgingerly. Seans heart would burn with anxiety whenever he couldnt see Eli. Likewise, his heart would bepletely eased when he finally sees her. Seanand Eli proceeded openly under the protection of a group of guards. Eli, nominally, was still his assistant. Eli noticed something was off as soon as they arrived at the entrance of the manor. There were three floors in the manor, and all three floors were surrounded by soldiers in different uniforms. Their expressions were solemn, but the Invisibles seemed nervous. Are these people Jaspers? Or are they from the Dark Shadow? Eli asked in confusion. Its more than that,Seans expression became serious. The car drove in after an inspection was conducted. Eli looked at the back of the carand noticed another circle of people outside the manor. Were not the only ones here for dinner today, are we? Eli asked in suspicion. Christian, Anthony, Zoah, Quinn, Samuel, and Bemy areing, too, Sean said in a deep voice. Bemy? Is he the one who looks very much like Jasper? Are they twins? Eli guessed. I dont think so. Ive checked. Suzi gave birth to a child, not twins. When we enter the manorter,I will have some things to deal with. I will give you and Ste some private timeter. Be good, Sean instructed. Eli nodded in agreement. She had never understood anything that was rted to political affairs. She had no choice but to behave. The car then stopped in front of the vi. Stes security guard opened the car door. Sean stepped out of the car whileEli and Colonel Cher immediately followed him and entered the house. Eli realized that many people were present at the house. Every corner of the house was guardedbut they all wore the same uniform. That meant that they belonged to the same group, maybe Stes group. The atmosphere inside the vi was extremely strange. No one spoke a word and their faces were tensed. Even Ste was cool, expressionless, and indifferent. Stes eyes subconsciously moved towards Elis face as soon as she saw Sean. She immediately turned away and nodded to Sean. Thank you for your hard work. There were some things that I had to attend to urgently. My apologies for my dyed arrival, Sean said apologetically. Lets address the elephant in the room. What exactly is going on? Right now, the rumors of the Education Minister and his wifes death are extremely strange, Zoah was first to speak. His tone carried a sense of questioning, seriousness, and disdain. Ste slowly looked towards Zoah. Trenton had suddenly died, and the cause of his death has been revealed on the Inte. Benjamin and I think that Trenton might have been assassinated because he knew some unspeakable secrets. Since you have brought Mrs. Zane with you, what did she say before she died? Zoah interrogated. Everyones eyes were fixed on Ste, but she turned to look at Quinn instead. Quinn red at Ste withhis eyes full of murderous intent and warning. Ste smirked and replied faintly,Yes, she did say something, but I do not have the evidence to prove it. I gather that others would only be more suspicious if I were to reveal this. Therefore, I dont see the need to do that. What exactly did she say? Zoah asked. Quinn frowned and said with a little frustration, Deputy Commander Davis, Ste is not a criminal. She is just assisting us in the investigation. Since she doesnt want to tell us, there must be a reason for her not to. I believe that Mrs. Milton will say it when she wants to say it, right? Quinn looked at Ste. Ste sat on the chair and tappedthe table with her fingerrhythmically. In fact, I dont think that its necessary to tell you. First, no one would believe me if I reveal it. Instead, they will think that I am just gossiping. Secondly, Im not sure whether what Mrs. Zane said is true. Thirdly, Im not a member of the political circle. As Mr. Zellweger had said, Im just helping you with the investigation You said that you woulde to my ce today, but I dont have anything to entertain you with. Lets have a meal first and talk during the meal. What do you say? Everyone stopped talking and looked at Sean, the one with the highest authority. Then, Ill thank you for your hospitality, Mrs. Milton, Sean spoke politely and he was the first to sit. Eli stood still with respect. She analyzed the people sitting on the left and right sides of Seancarefully. One was Zoah, and the other was Quinn. Those who sat at Stes table were of significant authority. Assistants were only allowed to sit at the table next to them. As an assistant, Eli had to sit separately from Sean. Chapter 645 Are You Jealous? Ste smirked when Zoah turned to look at her.It seemed as though she was taunting him. She knocked on the table with her fingersgracefully. Zoah was furious when Ste behaved like this. Five years ago, this womanhade to his house to have a mes Fredericks wife. At that time, she was obsequiousand she wouldve been casually crushed to death. He was very indignant e as he had never expected that she would suddenly turn into a person whom he feared. Are you telling us that this case hase to an end? Didnt youe here to assist in the investigation? Zoah directly asked Ste. Ste smiled and spoke calmly, First of all, Im here to assist in the investigation. Im not the main suspect. As for whether this case ends up with nothing definite or not, its not up to me but the police, right? However,Mrs. Zane diddie in your car, Zoah said unhappily. There should be an identification letter from forensic experts. Someone had ced a bomb in Mrs. Zanes teeth. The detonation of that bomb depends on the person behind it, Ste said with a sharp and serious tone. Ste then continued, And my subordinate is still lying in the hospital. She was injured because I decided to help you. As a girl, half of her face has been destroyed. Deputy Commander Davis, what else would you like to know? I feel like you should tell me what Mrs. Zane has said so that I could give the police a direction of the investigation. After all, you were thest one toe into contact with her, so you have an obligation to say it, Zoah spoke firmly. What if I dont say it? Ste provoked. Zoah stood up and banged his palm on the table. He proceeded with a stern and loud voice, Then I have reason to suspect that you are the murderer. Alright then Ste sighed. Since you are that curious, I will contact the police tomorrow and tell them everything I know then.Deputy Commander Davis, is that good enough? Ste continued. Zoah immediately returned to his seat and let out a snort. Ste nced at Quinn from the corner of her eye. His face was very pale. Anthony resisted the urge to give Ste a thumbs-up. He was curious as to why Ste had suddenly agreed to everyones visit and invited them for a meal.This was unlike her cold and distant character. After all, she disliked this group of people. However, he finally understood the reason behind it. Mrs. Zanesst words were one of the things that Quinn feared. Meanwhile, Quinn woulde to hate Zoah as he forced Mrs. Milton to reveal everything that she knew. As both sides startedpeting, Mrs. Milton shall be the only party who would benefit the most out of it. It also seemed that Quinn had finally realized an important factafter what Zoah did and Stes foreshadowing.He understood that no matter what Ste said, it may cause a strong turmoil regardless of its validity. Quinn was extremely anxious. He wanted to talk to Ste when no one was around. Mrs. Milton really was a genius. He watched as everything unfolded before him,but he couldnt learn it no matter how hard he tried. This waspletely out of his league. The chefs soon came up with the dishes and stood behind Ste in order. Quinn gave his assistant a look and the assistant nodded. This tiny detail was captured by Bemys keen sight. He was about to remind Ste when she asked the chefs, Have you tested these dishes? The chef reported respectfully, Ive tested it. Theres no poison. The guests today are important people in the government. If something happens to them, I will not be able to get away with it. Before you serve the dishes, test it again in front of them, Ste ordered. Yes,Mrs. Milton, the chef answered. Eli watchedpatientlyas the chef tested each persons dish. Ste was very calm.She smirked slightly as her eyes fell on Quinns pale face. Quinns assistant looked towards him. He quickly sent a message and asked, Do you still want me to poison the dishes? As soon as Quinn saw his assistants text message, his hands trembled as he replied, There is no need. This woman is even more cunning than a fox. The corners of Bemys mouth were lifted ashis gaze fell on Ste with admiration. When she called everyone together, he figured that there would be a show. The woman he liked was extraordinary. Eli looked towards Bemy secretly.Original from N?velDrama.Org. What the hell? This man looked exactly like Jasper. However, Jasper would definitely not smile like that. Even if it was funny, he would remain serious and cold, and he could change his aura in an instant. However, this mans personality was much livelierpared to Jasper. He seemed more romantic and approachable. He must have had many girlfriends. Sean looked over and happened to see Elis eyes staring at Bemy. His face darkened as he cleared his throat. Eli was immersed in her own thoughts. She didnt hear his subtle warning at all and she started spacing out with her face propped up. If Jasper had died, Bemy, who had Jaspers cold and handsome face, would easily make Ste fall in love with him. However, for some reason, she felt that Bemy would never match Ste as Jasper did. She felt that Bemy had a dangerous side, just like Frederick. At first nce, he was extremely good-looking, which would make everyone go crazy once he smiled. Unfortunately, he was a yboy. Ste had an unfortunate fate. It had taken her a lot of effort to get rid of Frederick. However, when she finally got together with Jasper, who loved her and regarded her life as more important than his, the man eventually died. Ste might end up giving up her life if Bemy turned out to be an unreliable person. After all, she had lived a very bitter life before she met Jasper. After meeting Jasper, she had lived a much more bitter life. When will the bitternesse to an end? Seans face darkened even more when he noticed that Eli had been staring at the man without blinking. He quickly sent a message to Eli which read, What are you looking at? Eli heard the ringing of her phones text message, which turned out to be from Sean. She replied, Nothing. Im waiting for the food. Sean looked at the text message and replied, Who looks better, Bemy or me? Why are you so childish? However, if you must ask, Mr. Chuck is more masculine, and many women would like his style. Youre too coquettish. Although your face is also pleasing to the eye, its quite different, Eli wrote. As soon as Eli sent the message, Sean red at Eli with a deathly stare. Hewanted to pick her up and spank her a*s. No, he was not willing to spank her. He was only able to pin her below his body. Eli didnt realize that she was being stared at and she immediatelykept her head lowered. Are you one of those women or are you the minority? Sean sent another message. When Eli saw Seans text message, she giggled and looked at himsecretly. He didnt look at her as he was looking at his senior ministers seriously. She didnt reply to his text. Sean checked his phone every ten seconds. He sighedhelplesslyand sent another text message, Why arent you replying? Eli quickly responded with a message,Are you being jealous again? Yes. He wrote a word as a matter-of-factly.Then,he added another sentence, You better answer it well. Chapter 646 His Woman Is Awesome Eli smiled as soon as she saw Seans text message.She was head over heels, and no one had ever given her such feelings before except for Sean. Her heart was sweetened by his actions. Eli replied with a text message, Of course, I dont go the usual way, else why would I stay with you? Beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder, okay? Sean was instantaneously delighted. He smiled and replied, Ill reward you when we get back. Ste had already noticed the change in Seans expression. He dared not look at Eli again as he was afraid of being caught by those who seek to crush him. At this moment, Quinn already knew that Sean had an illegitimate child. It would not be difficult for him to know that the illegitimate child belonged to Eli. He was afraid that Quinn already knew everything and was now setting up a trap. The chef tasted the dishes and ensured thatthere was no poison in any of the dishes before distributing them to the guests. In the middle of the meal. Mrs. Milton, I heard that you have recently invested in an app. There is news that you are specifically targeting the government, Christian said in a neutral toneas if it was just a harmless question. The officials looked at each other. This question was also their main purpose of attendance today. Ste answered calmly, How could I be against the government? Im just targeting some illegal phenomena, and some of them happened to be on some government personnel. Theseofficials were the pirs of the country.If they had a serious problem,the country would have a problem,too. I just feel that there needs to be a tform to allow the officials to walk into themoners lives and get a sense of their livelihood. Isnt this what the upper-level officials have been searching for all the time Only by understanding the sufferings of the people can we better solve the problem, Ste said with a faint smile. But Ive heard that your intentions are not well and you have seriously implicated some people with your words. Isnt that the reason why the matter of Trenton is rted to you? Christian said as hespared no effort to suppress her. Ste smiled and replied,Rumors are limited to the wise. As for whether my intentions are malicious, I believe that many of the people sitting here are very clear that I have evidence for every case. Otherwise, I wouldnt have been ready to capture Trenton. Pray tell, Mr. Saltzman, what do you think I had done wrong then? I think that youve been using the status of a civilian to take charge of politics. Youre worse off than any other organization. Its a hidden danger to all of us, Christian said in disgust.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. A hidden danger, haha, Mr. Saltzman, you really are funny. As per what youve mentionedpreviously, Ive established a website for everyone to speak their mind freely. If you be the President one day, are you not going to allow the citizens to say what they want to? Im really d that Im not living under the rule of a leader who has that particr quality, Ste said as she pointedout her intentions. Christians face immediately turned pale. He had initially asked this question as he wanted to persuade the officials over to his side. However, Stes words made him lose his popr support instead. Christian said furiously, Thats preposterous. Its a pity that you are not awyer. Im not eloquent. Im just speaking on the basis of reason. I dont need to think about logical problems because its a fact, Stes expression turned serious as she ced her cutlery onto the table. I know that everyone has a lot of views on my involvement in creating the website. Some people even feel uneasy about it. For example, the former minister has done bad things and is afraid of being discovered, Ste paused and nced at everyones faces as she spoke of this matter. Most of the people present lowered their heads and were afraid to speak. Ste continued, Im only one of the civilians. I hope that the senators could be impartial and strict. I dont think that Im wrong, and I dont think theres anything wrong with my website. I thought that the role of theDiscipline Inspection Commissionwas to supervise the officialsso that the officials could better work for the country. Its not as though this website is any different. I think that the best way to supervise the officials is to let the civilians do it, and I just came up with such a good tform, isnt it? Ste said. Sean pped his hands. Everyone present suddenly looked at him in confusion. Eli looked at Sean who apuded. She had to cooperate, so she quickly apuded and arched against the two people around her. The Presidents assistant had already turned the attention to them, so they had no choice but to apud too. Hence, Quinns assistant and Christians assistant followed suit and apuded. Quinns and Christians face were ghastly pale. Sean saw it from the corner of his eye and smiled.The smile vanished in an instant and he looked stern once again. His woman was truly awesome. Sean smiled and spoke to Ste seriously, I think that what you said is right. The country really does need such a tform. Let all the officials ept the supervision of the people. Now, as the Inte grows more and more prosperous, new solutions are being derived. I do think that the country could follow what our forefathers have done. Miss Grace, you should take charge of this tform and connect it to the Cab. This could also serve as a warning system for some officials, he said again. This has always been done through theDiscipline Inspection Commission. Perhaps the new tform could be assigned to my own department, Zoah added. If it is assigned to a government department, wouldnt that mean that the officials are protecting each other? That kind of defeats the purpose, doesnt it? Ste directly asked. Thats simply nonsense. Are you saying that ourDiscipline Inspection Commission is not doing a good job? Zoah said as his blood began to boil. What I mean is that you are under the supervision of the government, while I am under the peoples supervision. It is not appropriate for it to be assigned to your department. How about this, if I find a problem, I will give timely feedback on it, okay? Ste said in response. Ill assign a position for you within the Cab. If you find something amiss, you could warn the officials to restrain their behavior. The tform is not to sanction them, but to manage the country better. What do you think? Sean asked. As soon as Sean had suggested it, some of the peoples faces turned even paler. They had alle here today to question Ste. However, in the end, Ste was epted into the Cab and given official authority. As the idea was meant to regte the country better, thosewho opposed it would seem as though they had something to hide.Hence, no one dared to oppose it and they all looked at each other in speechless despair. The meeting in the afternoon will be held at 2 p. m., so lets decide on this matter quickly.Lets eat first, Sean said. He was the highest decision-maker here, and no one dared to refute him. The officials couldnt enjoy their meal in peace. Samuel, who hadnt spoken the whole time, was the first to excuse himself. There are still some affairs in my family that I have to attend to, so I will have to leave first, Samuel saidpolitelyas he spoke to Ste at a distance. He then nodded to the other attendees andleft with Bemy. Samuel warned Bemy as soon as he got into the car, This woman is not simple. Youd better stay away from her and keep a distance from her. Otherwise, she will easily discover that youre not Jasper. When that timees, it wont be easy for us to use the manpower in Jaspers hands. Bemy lowered and nodded his head. Also, youve dealt with Jasper, right? Samuel asked. Chapter 647 Fight Over Yes, Bemy replied.His eyes sank. No one seemed to understand what he was thinking about. Samuel was slightly worried and he reminded him once more, Remember, Jasper mustnt stay. Otherwise, he will be a stumbling block for us. I know that he is your twin brother and its difficult for you, but he was already shot in the head. He wont live for long, so you shouldnt act impulsively, okay? I know what to do, Bemy said with certainty. Good. Dont forget about our goal, Samuel gave Bemy a meaningful look and said,There are many good women in the world. She is indeed very excellent, but she is not the only outstanding one. You havent slept with her, have you? Bemy shook his head and replied, Not yet. You mustnt sleep with her. Otherwise, you would no longer be able to distinguish whether shes your woman or your brothers woman. And shes too smart. Shell soon discover that youre not Jasper. Wasnt she responsible for the former Presidents downfall? Trust me, she would not let you go once she knows that youre the one who killed Jasper, Samuel said earnestly. Bemy nodded his head and pursed his lips. Helooked out of the window and hecrossed his fingers. He would only portray such actions when he was extremely worried. The others soon left after Samuel excused himself from the meeting. In the end, only Anthony, Sean, and Eli were there. Sean knew that Anthony was Stes man. There were some things that he didnt have to discuss with him. Ste would eventually discuss such matters with Anthony even if he had avoided him. What will you do after contacting the police tomorrow? Sean directly asked Ste. Ste put her index finger on her lips, indicating for Sean not to speak, and turned to Anthony. Anthony nodded and left the room. After a while, a guard came over with a metal box, and soon he detected a recorder that was left under the stool in the living room. Eli came to a sudden realization.Ste seemed to have considered every possibility. It was amazing that six security recorders were installed in the hall. The professional staff came over and removed all of the recorders. Anthony,please check my surveince camera and see if it has been tampered with, Ste ordered. Right away,Anthony responded and immediately removed the monitor that Ste had installed herself. No, he answered. Bring him to the monitoring room and ensure that all of the surveince cameras have not been tampered with, Ste saidcautiously. Okay,Anthonywaved his hand and left with his men. The Dark Shadow then disappeared once again under Elviss arrangementand the hall returned to its original tranquility. Sean,e with me, Ste said. She ushered him into the underground library to check the surveince camera for the whole day. Oh, my God, someone had broken in from the window, Eli said with her eyes opened wide as she stared at the screen. Ste narrowed her eyes and said,Its him. Do you know him? Sean askedcuriously.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Hes the one who killed Trenton. Have you forgotten that I have the Gods Eyes? Even if they destroyed the monitoring system of the district, Ive already asked people to pay attention to this particr area. Did you allow someone to kill Trenton on purpose? Sean asked in surprise. Of course not. I asked my people to pay attention to it, not to keep an eye for 24 hours. Even if that person wants to kill someone, I cant stop him. All I could do is to fetch information from it and sort it out afterward. After all, the information required to deal with theGods Eyesis too big, Ste exined. Now, have you found out who he is? Sean asked as he stared at the screen. Ive transferred all the surveince footage of this man, as well as all the surveince videos before Trentons ident. This man is Boris Lameer, 35 years old. He is a special-forces soldier in the United States and he possesses great strength. He once participated in the war atAghane, and his whereabouts were unknown after retirement. He used to live in a very secret ce. There was no monitoring, and it was estimated that he lived in the southeast corner. This man appeared in the southeast corner on the morning of Trentons death. However, everything about this man is very strange. Quinn had never been to this area before. I suspect that there may be a secret passage under Quinns house. He mustve disguised himself or left his house in an ordinary carriage. I couldnt find any information for the time being, Ste exined. Ste, look, someone else climbed in from your window, Eli said as shepointed at the screen. Stes eyes paused for a second as sheturned to Eli. Elis attitude towards her was no longer as cold as before. Ste felt a surge of emotions in her heart and she looked forward to their long-awaited reunion. Ste had always been a distant person. Hence, her gaze at that moment was unprecedented and moving. Elis heart suddenly ached. She had always been a straightforward person. I forgive you, Eli said bluntly. She did not intend to beat around the bush. Ste smiled. Thiswas the only thing that had made her day. She pulled Eli into her arms and held the back of her head and spokewith tears in her eyes, Im sorry. Eli patted Stes back and said, I know that you were looking out for me. Lets not mention the past anymore. Im sure that my mother hoped that we could make peace with each other too. From now on, Ill take care of you, Ste promised. Sean noticed that they had hugged each other for a long time. If Ste was a man, he wouldve definitely asked Ste to get away as far as possible. He pulled Eli out from the hug and said, Ill take care of her in the future. Shes living with me for time being. Youd better not meet her for now. I suspect that Quinn already knows about your rtionship with Eli. He is probably scheming a trap as we speak, Ste reminded him. Sean smiled and said,The most dangerous ce is the safest ce. The only one who vaguely knows that I have a rtionship with Eli is Christian. Besides, he wasnt 100% sure either. Shell be in danger if shes not with me. I could guarantee her safety, Ste said. Sean put his arm around Elis waist and said, But its inconvenient for me toe here from time to time. If Ie over often, they would think that we are plotting something together. Someone will definitely talk about this if there happens a time that I need to speak for you. You maye for Eli after you solve the problem around you. Dont forget that everyone around you all knows about your rtionship with Eli except for Christian, especially your organization. They are the ones who want to kill Eli, arent they? Are you sure that there is no one left behind Hodge? Ste exined as she pulled Eli over. Sean pulled Eli over to his side once again and spoke, I can guarantee that the people under mymand will not betray me. If they want to betray me, they would have said that Eli is my woman long ago. After Hodges incident, I believe that no one will dare to hurt her again unless they intend to die. Just as Ste was about to pull Eli over again, Sean stood in between them and hid Eli behind him. Ste knew that Sean was looking at her apprehensively. Since she couldnt pull Eli over, she then said in a low voice, Nothing is certain. If we couldnt find the mastermind behind this, Eli will be in great danger if she continues to stay at your ce. Chapter 648 For Love, It’s Fine To Be In Danger ording to what youve said, isnt it dangerous for her to stay with you then? Youve offended more people than I did. Christian, Quinn, Zoah, they are all important political figures. Do you really think that they do not hate you? They are also eyeing your position like a tiger eyeing its prey. The fact that Quinn had asked Trenton to do what he did proves it, Ste retorted. At the very least, Im still the President now. They would not show their intentions that openly. They wouldnt dare to confront me either with my current strength and influence. Moreover, I have aprehensive n in mind. They would not do it unless they are willing to risk their reputation. For them, rising to the top is the only goal. And you, you almost hurt Eli thest time, Ste said. You may have a perfect n, but that doesnt mean that I dont have one. Why did you think that I asked my people to follow you around that day? Eli must stay with me, Sean said firmly. You two, stop quarreling, Eli couldnt bear it anymore. The more I listen to you two quarrel, the more annoying it is. Please show me some respect. Ste and Sean stopped talking and turned their faces away. The atmosphere suddenly cooled down, making the situation even weirder. Seans hand on Elis waist tightened, and he looked at her with burning eyes. Eli pursed her lips and said to Ste, Ste, how about I stay with him for now? People might be suspicious if I were to leave his side all of a sudden. I will go over to you if I find that he could no longer protect me. You are not allowed to abandon me then. Hearing Elis words, Ste didnt want to force her anymore. After all, she knew Eli too well. The fact that she hadtaken the initiative to stay with Seancould only mean that she had fallen in love with him. Congrattions, Sean, As Ste was angry, there was a hint of sarcasm in her words. Sean sensed the sarcasm and replied, Thank you for your support. Eli will be my wife in the future and she will manage the Cab as well. The reason I had appointed a position for you in the Cab is not only to help youplete the n but also in hopes that you could support Eli in the future. Ste sighed and looked at Eli. Elis face was filled with confusion. It was an absurd idea to have her be the wife of the President and eventually manage the Cab. Couldnt she just be a housewife? If you really want to be with him, you mustnt be as capricious as you used to be. Because you are in a high position, everyones eyes will be on you. You shouldnt act on impulse too. If you want to learn how to manage peoples minds and bnce power, I will try my best to teach you, after Ste paused.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. She wanted to say that they would leave and live the life they wanted after Jasper had taken his revenge and when no one would threaten their lives anymore. However, Sean and Eli both thought that Jasper was dead, so she couldnt say anything that hinted otherwise. After all, the only constant in life was change.She believed in Eli, but she didnt trust Sean. Sean was in a high position. He could only act ording to the overall situation instead of his feelings. Ill leave when youre almost ready, Ste said. Elis eyes were red. Where will you go? Will you evere back? I want to live the life that I want, Ste said softly. Eli held Stes hand and asked worriedly, Youre not going to seek death, are you? Ste, you will have nothing once you die. Ste smiled lightly. She had tried tomit suicide some years ago. She was saved by Frederick, but she was still depressed. She was still alive, but she was no longer her true self. She just lived the way others wanted her to. She wasnt happy every day. This kind of feeling was worse than death. She didnt want to experience that again. Therefore, now, she was living for herself. Dont think too much. What you have to do now is to live a good life from now on, Ste then went back to the topic. She looked at theputer and exined, The person who came inter is one of Christians men. Ive sorted out the information of all the people who work for Christian and remembered their facial features. I remember this mans eyes. He was in the special forces and he supposedly died in military training ten years ago. Evidently, he didnt actually die, and he became Christians man. Eli came to her senses and praised, Ste, you are so awesome. You could even remember such a thing. Ste looked at Eli and said softly, Our brains couldnt bepared even to a few hundredputers.However, a normal persons brain is only developed from three to six percent.A so-called genius brain could only be developed from six to nine percent. As long as you continue to develop your potential and work hard, everyone will eventually be very powerful, unless you are born with a mental handicap. Therefore, as long as you work hard, you will be able to do it too. Eli knew that Ste wasforting her. She guessed that she was categorized as one of the average people. What are you going to say to the police tomorrow? Sean also returned to the topic. Unfortunately, the surveince system in my car was destroyed, but maybe Quinn still has a copy, Ste guessed. He wouldnt keep anything unfavorable to him. Im sure that Quinn would definitely not leave a recording behind, Sean corrected her. That would be for the best.After all, my testimony is the most important. I could just put the me on whoever I want to. Although they dont believe it, there are still many people who will follow me, Ste said calmly. Are you trying to stir up trouble between Zoah and Quinn? Sean guessed. You know very well that the forces of the three parties have been out of bnce, so they must suppress Quinn. Otherwise, his focus would have already been on you. Only Zoah could suppress him for the time being, so that he wont be too arrogant and act rashly, Ste analyzed. We share the same sentiments. However, Quinn is very cautious. Im worried that youll be in danger, Seans face darkened. I know. Hence, I will have a good chat with Quinn tonight, Ste said. Im not worried about the way you do things. Ah yes, there is one more thing thatI hade to see you today. I asked around the Invisibles earlier this morning and I heard thatHodge was upset that I seemed to be the reason why he had failed to assassinate Eli. However, it was weird that he didnte to me before hemitted suicide. Hodges autopsy report had already been released. He really didmit suicide. He didnt take any hallucinogenic drugs before he died. Moreover, when he jumped off the building, there were witnesses, proving that he was the only one there. There was no one else following him, but his expression at that time What about his expression? Ste asked. At that time, some soldier shone a light on Hodges face and said that he was crying. He looked like he was scared and in pain. It seemed that he was struggling. Finally, he jumped off the building. I was thinking,it doesnt seem like he was looking for death with such aplex expression. He would haveat least had somest words, but he didnt say anything, Sean said suspiciously. Chapter 649 The Bad Guy Has Nowhere To Hide If he didntmit suicide willingly, I think I could vaguely guess the other partys technique, Ste said after thinking for a while. She was a little tired from standing, so she pulled out a chair and sat down. What technique? Sean was curious. The FBI has some basic interview questionsandone of them is toe up with several ways tomunicate, Ste said. Sean followed Stes line of thought and said, Call, letter,nguage, music code. So youre saying that someone made contact with Hodge through a code signal and ordered him tomit suicide! Yes, thats right. Im going to check the code signal again and see who might have given him the signal, As he spoke, Sean took out his mobile phone and was ready to make a phone call. Wait. Ste stopped Sean, What do you think are the secret codes that are hard to find, easy to destroy, and could avoid the surveince camera at the same time? Its probably rted to sound, perhaps an arrangement that could be heard and seen anywhere in any kind of normal settings, so people wont normally pay attention to it, Sean said thoughtfully. They would also choose a ce that Hodge would definitely take notice of. I remember you saying that he had kept himself in the room and only the junior soldiers were in touch with him before he died, Ste analyzed. So was it ajunior soldier? Eli interrupted. Ste nced at her and shook her head. It would have been too simple if it was a military officer. Moreover, they are a very strict organization. It is unlikely that they would use junior soldiers to execute the n as they would have been our first suspects. So? Eli was confused.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The signal shows up in Hodges room at a visible ce, and at night Ste recalled the details. I understand now, Sean came to a great realization. Understand what? Eli was confused. Did someone sneak in? If that was the case, thenHodgewould havemitted suicide shortly after he entered the roominstead of locking himself in the room, Ste exined. Eli looked at Sean, and waited for him to reveal the truth. She was so anxious. Sean noticed Elis gaze and he said to her, The murderer was hiding in the woodsbecause we had just gone for the training at that time. Even if they had left footprints, we wont suspect anything as that they had been squatting there for a long time. WhenHodgearrived at the window, they sent a signal with the torchlight. Wouldnt other people also be able to see the light then? Eli asked suspiciously. They probably already had a tacit agreement on their method ofmunication. Therefore, ordinary people wouldnt notice that signal, Sean guessed. How did the light transmit signals then? Eli asked curiously. Light and sound is the best way tomunicate a code signal. But, there are many methods, and its impossible for outsiders to know about it, Ste exined, For example, stopping the frequency and time, sh number, and so on. Ill give an example, the letter A could mean a show of light, and letter B could mean two shows of light. The letter AO could be indicated with two shows of light with a 0. 1-secondpause in between before another show of light. Eli understood. Hence, someone had sent the secret signal for him tomit suicide. Wouldnt it be impossible to find the person who wanted him dead? Ste sneered and looked at Sean, who had a serious look on his face, Not necessarily. Tell me, tell me. Im so anxious, Eli urged. Those who could order Hodgetomit suicide were definitely much more powerful than he was. Moreover, they are people whom he trusts and swear loyalty to. This person wouldnt be Quinn, nor Christian, and definitely not Zoah either, because if these people knew that you were Seans woman, they would have long revealed it. Moreover,Hodge upholdsloyalty, and he hoped that Sean could stabilize his power. Therefore, this person behind the scenes was in the same boat as Sean. On Seans side, how many people could orderHodge around? Im afraid there are only a few people who couldmand him. Let me think about it, Ste said. Ste looked at Sean and said in a low voice, Do you remember Parker Jordan, your fathers trusted follower who hasplicated rtionships with his subordinates. He may have the ability to make Hodgetake orders from him. The second possible candidate would be your uncle. Although he has been abroad for a long time, he is more than qualified to be the mastermind behind it. The third would be Aldred Hadley from the Invisibles. However, he must have passed your inspection, making him an unlikely suspect. Last but not least A sharp light radiated from her eyes, is your wife, Yvonne Harington. I dont think that its Yvonne. Shes very nice to me, and she deliberately pushed me and Sean to be together. Also, she and Seans marriage was just an agreement. She has a man whom she loves, and their marriage is to consolidate the feud between the two families. After the four-year-agreement is up, Sean agreed to help her and her loved one to be together, Eli exined. Eli, Yvonne has been the Presidents wife for two and a half years. She hasnt offended anyone during her time in office. Even those cunning women in the Cab were all loyal to her. What does this prove? Ste reminded her. She said that her family had trained her since she was a child, and she also said that she would teach me all these too, Eli said bluntly. Yes, she has been trained since she was a child, so she is very shrewd. Dont believe what she said, or what you saw, because thats what she wants you to see, Ste said earnestly. Eli stopped talking. Indeed, she would only focus on her actions and she could not seem to infiltrate the depths of her thoughts. Ste continued, The Harington family is royalty, but they were surpassed by theMcCarthy familya few years ago. Do you know why? As soon as Ste asked, she regretted it. Of course, Eli wouldnt know. Its because M Country is a weaponized country, and the weapons developed by theMcCarthy familyhas surpassed theirs. The President is also afraid of theMcCarthy familyand thus, he granted them power and influence. Therefore, theMcCarthy familys status is getting higher and higher, and the royal family is in decline. After her marriage with me, the Harington familys reputation was enhanced and people injected funds into them to improve their weapons, Sean answered on behalf of Eli. Yes. So, the Harington familys reputation has risen overthe past two years. But, what if Sean divorced her? After all, theMcCarthy familyis good at producing weapons. After being suppressed over thesest two years, they will rebound violently. At that time, the Harington family will decline very quickly. The purpose of Seans marriage with her is to save the Harington family. Would she not save her family four yearster? Ste said very firmly. Upon hearing Stes words, Eli suddenly realized something. So shes been lying all this while. She wouldnt agree to a divorce after four years. Even if she doesnt like Sean, she would still take over the position as the Presidents wife. Also, she hopes that Sean will continue to be the President. Ste smiled. Eli seemed to have finally understood. Eli, you have to remember this clearly. You mustnt listen to whatever others say in the future at face value, especially those who deliberately show themselves in front of you. You must analyze the reason behind their actions, as well as their behavior when they are out of the publics sight. That way, you will know whether this person is good or reliable, Ste said earnestly. Eli understood. Although she had a good impression of Yvonne, she would definitely listen to Ste. Chapter 650 Don’t Leave Me There is one other thing. You mustnt reveal the truth even though you already know about it, especially when you are not sure if you are able to counterattack. If you reveal the truth, you would only make your opponent anxious and they might use extreme methods in retaliation. Do you understand? Ste continued. I understand, so even if I know that Yvonne is pretending to be good to me, its not good for me to expose her at that moment. I should just y along with her pretense for now, but I should be on guard against her all the time, right? Eli asked seriously. Yes, Ste looked at Sean. Do you still want Eli to stay with you now? There is a person beside you who is a ticking timebomb for Eli. Youre right. Ill be cautious. Because shes a ticking timebomb, I have to keep Eli by my side. Yvonne would definitely lose everything if she decides to retaliate and bring harm to Eli. I know her well. She cherishes her life. If shes really the mastermind, she wouldnt reveal herself that easily. Dont worry, Sean was determined to keep Eli by his side. At least, he would give his life to protect her. Therefore, he believed that there was no one better to protect her than him. Ste knew that Sean was very determined, hence, she didnt say anything more. She nced at the time on theputer and asked Sean, Dont you have a meeting at 2 p. m.? Its already 1 p. m. My ce is not near the meeting venue. Yes. Do take care of yourself. If you need anything, please feel free to let me know, Sean said in a low voice. Speaking of which, I do have something that I need your help with. Go ahead. One of my subordinates was injured, and half of her face waspletely destroyed. She is still a young girl without a boyfriend. Looks are very important to a young girl. Dont you have a very renowned cosmetic surgeon, the one who helped me with my surgery? Could you please ask him to take a look at her? Stes eyes dimmed. Her heart sank when she thought of Lte. Lte had gotten injured due to her negligence. In the future, she had to be more cautious. Her condition differs from yours. She has a skin injury. Im afraid that itll take more than two years to get her skinpletely healed, Sean replied. She is willing to wait for two years. Ill have to trouble you then, Ste said and nodded politely.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ill make a call after the meeting. Ill take Eli away first. Shes my assistant, and she needs to attend the meeting with me, Sean said. He tightened his arm around Eli, as though he was swearing ownership over her. Eli winced in pain and punched him on the shoulder, Im going to get suffocated to death. Alright, Sean said dotingly. Stes eyes softened slightly. Although it was dangerous for Eli to be around Sean, it seemed that he really loved her a lot. If someone were to advise her to leave Jasper because she would be in danger, she definitely would stay by his side stubbornly too. Eli, remember, you must not say anything to Yvonne. Sheis a very smart person. She will be able to sense anything out of the ordinary. Besides, this is just my suspicion. Its still uncertain whether she is the one, Ste deliberately reminded Eli again. Eli made an OK gesture and said, Ill call you, and you should take care of yourself. Ste nodded and sent them out. Anthony made his way downstairs and reported, Mrs. Milton, Ive found 13 ces with the voice recorder apart from ours. What should we do? Clean them all up. Ive also confirmed that there was no problem with my surveince camera. Combine the recordings and make three copies of them. Then, send each copy to Zoah,Quinn, and Christian, Ste ordered. Do you want to let them know that you are being monitored? Anthony did not understand Stes purpose. Ste looked at Anthony.Wasnt there a part in the meeting where Christian started questioning me? Post the recording online and make it viral. Remember, use a foreign server. Upon realizing what was going on, Anthony couldnt help but admire Ste a little more. If we post this recording,Christian will never be able to be the next President. After all, he did frame the minister several times so that he could be the next President. If the recording was made viral, that wish of his would be even more unlikely to attain. It would probably be difficult for him to even return to his previous position as the Finance Minister. Moreover, he is a narrow-minded person. He will suspect that it was Quinn or Zoah who did it instead of you. After all, it is impossible for you to have set up surveince devices in your own house. Let them fight among themselves! Thats great, Anthony said excitedly. No, Christian will also suspect me of doing this. With his impulsiveness, he will definitely go to Sean to put pressure on me, Ste guessed. What should we do then?Anthonywas worried again. Sean is not easy to deal with. He will put the me on Quinn because he needs to suppress his forceurgently, Ste said. Anthonypped his hands together and said, I see. Ste smiled slightly. Go to the meeting. You must find someone to take good care of Lte. Also, tell her that she doesnt have to worry. Her face will recover in at most two years. Thats my promise. Yes, Ill send someone else to protect you. Youll need a sweet-hearted woman to serve you. That wont be necessary. I heard from Elvis today that Lte has passed the critical stage and has woken up earlier in the morning. After she leaves the hospital, Ill take her to the manor and take care of her. After all, she got hurt in order to protect me, and I couldnt possibly abandon her, Ste said firmly. But, you need someone to take care of you. Dont worry, the people I send this time will be trustworthy. Ill let Elvis move into the manor. He will be more than enough. Thank you, Ste patted Anthonys shoulder. Im a little sleepy. Ill rest for a while. Alright, lets keep in touch. Stey down on the bed after Anthony left. She was exhausted. She did not sleep well the night before,and it was another day of fighting a battle of wits and courage today. She must have a good rest so that she could have enough energy to deal with everything that would happen next. At the very least, Eli had forgiven her. She smiled, the heavy stone in her heart seemed significantly lighter, but there was another heavy stone that was pressing on her. She had already gotten Elis mother killed, so she must protect Eli well. Judging from Seans attitude, he would definitely make Eli his wife in the future. However, she knew Eli too well. She was still the loud and carefree person she was before. It would have been fine if she was just amoner living her own normal life. However,if she bes the wife of the President one day,every move of hers would reflect the values of the royal family and country. She was really worried that Eli couldnt get used to it. She must teach her everything she could as soon as possible so that she would not worry when she leaves Ste soon fell asleep in a daze. She dreamed of Jasper again. There was a sea surrounding him, and he was sitting alone on a small rock in the middle of the sea. She was afraid that he would fall into the sea, but in her mind, she told herself that it was a dream. However, even in her dreams, she did not want to see Jasper fall. Jasper stood on the rock and looked at her deeply, as though he had something to say to her. However, he didnt say anything and just stared at her. She was afraid of waking up from the dream. She was afraid that she could not see him when she woke up. A big wave rushed towards him, and she found that Jasper was gone. She jumped into the sea without even a second thought. She started drowning and her eyes immediately shot wide open. It was winter, but her forehead and nose were sweaty. A shadow passed by the window, and she screamed. Chapter 651 Her Life Is In Danger Suzi rushed into her roomworriedlyand asked, Ste, whats wrong? Ste pointed outside the window and said, A figure shed by just now, I sawit clearly. That person was lying on top of the window like a spider. Elvis had also heard the scream and he immediately ran over. Did someone break in? Our people probably didnt see it, else they wouldve reported it to me. Ill have them search the ce now. Dont, Ste quickly calmed down, and a variety of thoughts shed through her mind. She needed time to sort things out and she must not be as careless as before. Order our men to stay put in their respective positions. Maybe some people didnt leave after they came here earlier in the afternoon and deliberately hid in the manor to try to search for the truth. After all, we checked clearly when they came, but we didnt check when they left, Ste analyzed. Elvis lowered his head apologetically and said, It was my mistake. Please punish me. Anyone would have made careless mistakes, but a mistake as such has its own dire consequences. From today on, we must not make such careless mistakes anymore. You must fill the house with cameras, Ste ordered. Consider it done, Mrs. Milton. I will check the monitors first. If I remember correctly, there are cameras outside the window, Ste said as she got up. She then went out to the library to check the surveince cameras. Elvis was worried that there would be people lurking in the room, hence, he followed Ste to the library. Ste checked all the monitors. She stared at the ck shadow on the screen and said, That man didnte in. For safety reasons, ask someone toe over and check again to make sure that there are no recorders nted in the room. Right away, Elvis immediately made a phone call. Ste sat in front of theputer and pondered. Ste, is there anything I could do for you? Suzi asked worriedly. Ste shook her head. Thank you, Mom. Im sorry for worrying you. Silly girl, theres no need to thank me. Were family. You dont look too well these days, and you must be sad about Lte. Ill make some nutritious food for you. Even if you dont want to eat, your baby has to eat, Suzi said softly. Ste smiled and nodded. Okay, I will. Suzi turned around and went out, but Ste was still in a daze, staring at the screen. The man outside the window wore a mask that covered his face. He was fully armed. He wore a safety belt around his waist, but he had no weapon in his hands. He didnt look like he wanted to open the window. Moreover, he stayed outside the window for six minutes without moving at all. Mrs. Milton, Elvis shouted, waiting for Stes instruction. If our people didnt notice him, Im guessing that he is still lurking somewhere out of reach by our surveince, Ste said. Could he be on the roof? But we have someone guarding the roof, and he didnt find anything off, Elvis said in confusion. Hes wearing a ck outfit, but its daytime now, so he should be hiding at the ck-tiled area on top of the building to camouge himself. If I remember correctly, theres a venttion shaft leading to the attic. Normally, no one goes up there. This person must be very skilled, and its very likely that he is carrying guns and explosive weapons, Ste reminded. If he is carrying a very powerful explosive weapon with him, he may destroy the whole vi. Mrs. Milton, youd better leave for your safety, Elvis began to worry. The sudden evacuation may provoke that person. There is a safe passage here. I could hide there in the meantime.Ask the people in Dark Shadow and Anthony to withdraw first. Remember, you must be careful when you retreat. Dont let him discover your movements and try to choose the blind spot of the attic when you leave, Ste reminded him. No, that wont do. If all of our people leave, itll be too dangerous for you as there wouldnt be anyone here to protect you. Furthermore, we must have someone here to catch him. Ill go, Elvis volunteered. Capturing that man was more dangerous than diffusing a bomb. It was tantamount to having a slim chance of survival.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ste could not bear to see it happen. Apart from Lte, among all the soldiers, Elvis was the closest to her. She couldnt bear to let the other soldiers goeither. After you ask all of our people to leave, throw the walkie-talkie and the mobile phone into the attic, and then go to the library immediately, Ste ordered. Dont you want to catch that person? Elvis asked in confusion. Whether that person is from Christian or Quinn, once he is found, he will not be able to live. It is meaningless to catch him. Do as I say, Ste ordered. Alright, Elvis had no choice but to follow Stes instructions. An hourter, the Dark Shadow and Anthony retreated to the gatehouse. Elvis appeared in the library. Seeing that there was no one in the library, he shouted, Mrs. Milton. Im here, Ste said. Elvis looked in the direction of her voice and saw Ste and Suzi hiding in the tunnel. Come up here, Ste called out. Okay, Elvis climbed up in surprise. It turned out that there was a secret passage here. Ste covered the entrance of the tunnel, Have you done it? Elvis nodded and said, Yes. What should we do next? Ste turned on the speaker and said, I know that you are here. Dont be afraid. If I wanted to catch you, I would have caught you a long time ago. I know that you need toplete your task. The man didnt speak, but Ste could vaguely hear his breath and knew that he was listening. My husband used to be a soldier in the special forces. He was a great man. He didnt rely on his familys power. He started from the bottom until he reached a height where many people feared, but he eventuallydied under the bullet. I used to hate his job. After all, women preferred to live a happy family-oriented life, but men are passionate, patriotic, and responsible. Do you know what the most regrettable task in his heart was? Ste chattered on. The person on the other side still didnt speak. Elvis became a little nervous. This kind of pressure was nerve-wracking. Ste continued, Once, he received a mission from his superiors. As the team leader, he brought his men to rescue a political figure. In the end, his brothers andrades all died in front of him. Only he and Hale managed toe back. This incident caused an uproar in A Country at that time. Im sure that youve heard about it. When I went to investigate another case,I found Hale in hiding. Hale said that she was not a spy, but my husband did not believe it. Only heand Hale had managed to survive. When Hale escaped, Bettany returned. Bettany was my husbands first love. She took part in the mission as well.My husband saw with his own eyes that she was consumed by a fire in order to protect him and the political figure. However, she returned in the end. Not only was she safe and sound, she even gave birth to a child with him. Only after five years had passed did the reality of the matter truly unravel.It turned out that the reason for the fake mission was to kill a group of people who knew the secret. The mastermind behind it was Christian Saltzman, Ste said. Her eyes were cold. Why are you telling me all this? The man finally spoke. Chapter 652 Danger Lurking Around I dont know. I have the desire to talk to you, do you understand? My husband often felt sorry and distressed for those deadrades. He always med himself for it until the day he died. Before he died, he still told me to avenge those deadrades, Ste said and paused. The person also paused and did not speak, but he did not hang up either. Silence was not a good thing. Ste continued, In fact, you could have killed me. Today, I was careless, but you didnt kill me. I think that youre a person with thoughts, passion, and a sense of justice. You dont have to praise me, the man said. Ste smiled. Because you have spared my life,hence, Ill do my best to help youif you have any requests. I saw that you had asked your people to retreat, the man said in a low voice. Ste was slightly surprised. This mans observation and sharpness were better than she had imagined.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. However, she also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. The other party was either a person with a conscience, or there was no bomb. She did not deny it, I was worried that you would sacrifice yourself to kill us. Theserades have followed me and protected me all this time.They have familiesand friends.I dont want them to die because of me astheir families would be sad. It is too unworthy for them to die like this. Youre right, I was going tosacrifice myself to kill you. If the bomb on me explodes, everything within a kilometer radius will be sted to the ground. Your soldiers have to retreat to the gate to be safe, the man said. Ive asked them to retreat to the gate. However, if you dont ignite the bomb, the person behind you will not let you go, Ste guessed. Im not from your country, the man changed the subject. A thought immediately shed through Stes mind. She blurted out, Boris Lameer. You know me? Boris asked in surprise. I already knew that you were the murderer who killed Trenton, so Idid a background check on you. If my guess is correct, Quinn inserted a monitor and detonating device into your teeth, Ste said with worry. Ten minutes ago, I took it down and destroyed it. Could we meet? Boris asked. Ste hesitated. Mrs. Milton, dont do that. If we stay here, we could at least guarantee our safety. Its too dangerous to go out. If his task is to kill you, he might be deceiving you, Elvis persuaded. Boris snorted and said, Well, you could choose to stay there. Its a dead-end for me anyway if I fail toplete my task. Ste pondered for three seconds, Come to the hall now. Ill head over there right away. Ste said as she turned off the walkie-talkie. Mrs. Milton, please dont do that. Hes too dangerous.If he could cut off Trentons head with a knife, thenIm no match for him. I wont be able to protect you, Elvis said, trying to stop her. I believe thatI would have already been dead by nowif he wanted to kill me. He hid behind the window. With his strength, he couldve opened the window easily and kill me before you came in, but he didnt, Ste said calmly. Hes a criminal. He might change his mind at any time and kill you impulsively.Its too dangerous, I cant let you go, Elvis stood in front of Ste and said. But he could have something that we want. Hes not foolish. Trust my judgment, Elvis, Ste looked firmly at Elvis. Elvis thought for a moment, leaned over, and put down thedder,I will have the snipers get ready outsideand protect you with their lives. Stay here, Elvis. Take good care of my mother-inw, Ste said. What? Mrs. Milton,are you going alone? Elvis was worried. If anything happens to you, the Chief will me me. Ste was very calm, If there is a one-in-a-thousand chance that something happens to me, take the recording from the walkie-talkie, including the monitoring on my mobile phone, and hand it over to Anthony. She handed her cell phone to Elvis, You know the password. No way, Elvis said. This is an order, Ste said firmly. Elvis stared at Ste, so anxious that his eyes turned red. Ste smiled slightly. Also, take care of Lte. She likes you. Huh? Elvis was still in a daze. Ste climbed down thedder, straightened her clothes, and walked to the door. Elvis was still worried and he wanted to go out. Suzi held Elvis arm and said, Listen to her. She knows what shes doing. Elvis nodded helplessly. When Ste arrived in the living room,Borishad note down yet. She made a cup of coffeecalmlyand ced it in front of her. She poured herself a ss of water, took a sip, and said to the air, I hope you understand thatmy sniper is ready outside. But dont worry, they wont shoot unless there is no other option. Boris came down from the stairsslowly. He was still fully armed while he looked at Ste. Ste also looked at him. There was no fear in her eyes, only calmness. You should drink the coffee while its hot. You have guts,Borissaid, still examining Ste. Because I have many people that I love in my heart, hence, Im invincible. I think what Im doing is right. Even if I die, I have worked hard every day. Although it would be a shame, I will die without any regrets, Ste said frankly. During a mission, an organization captured my wife and children, forcing me topromise and hand over the biochemical weapons. I didnt hand them over, so they killed my wife and children. I guess there was a spy in our team. Otherwise, how did they catch my wife and children? It was, after all, a secret operation. I paid attention when I handed over the biochemical weapons. What I handed in was fake. Surely enough, my superiors opened the biochemical bottles and wanted to use us for their experiments. I killed my superiors and ran away with my fellow brothers to report to the people above. However,before one of my brothers died, he told me that the people behind the scenes were not only my superiors but also people from above.I started a fight against the organization and found that those people were in A Country. Quinn found me. One of my brothers introduced him to me. Quinn promised me that as long as I helped him, he would help me find the organization and the people behind it. However, I found out that that brother of mine had a problem. He secretly called back to the United States. I checked his number and found that the other partys number was secret-coded, Boris said. Thats why you suspect that that brother of yours is the mastermind and Quinn is the leader of that organization. Their target is the biochemical weapon in your hands, Ste guessed. The first task that Quinn gave me was to kill Trenton. I saw a lot of news about him on the Inte. He deserved to die, so I epted the task. I didnt know much about the situation in your country. After killing him, I realized that it was just a trap set up by Quinn. I also knew about your existence and I also understood the cruelty and selfishness of Quinn,Borissaid. Chapter 653 I Will Watch Over You So you want me to help you find the organization and the person behind it, am I right? Ste guessed. There is one more important thing. Actually, I have done my research on you over the past two days. I think, up until now, only you are worthy of my trust, Boris said. What? Ste was stunned. I know that many countries have been researching biological weapons. I was determined to aplish the task when I was assigned to the mission. However, I learned something when I obtained the weapons. They had killed the researchers in order to prevent information about these weapons from leaking out. However, two researchers were very clever and they managed to escape before the research of the weapons was sessful. One of them took away all the information at that time, and he was the smartest and most talented among them all. This person came to your country. Frederick shed across Stes mind. She remembered that Frederick had started researching biological weapons two years ago. Did you say that the one who came here was the smartest and most talented among them all? Yes, the other researcher is still missing. Although the information he took was notplete and their scientific research team hadter worked out the final product in two years, I am worried that one day, that person will sessfully work out that final weapon,Boris said. Is the destructive power of that biological weapon very great? Ste asked worriedly. Have you heard of superbugs? There have been several cases in your country. Taking antibiotics for a long time will make that bacteria in the body be stronger and then there will be no cure to treat it, Boris said. Ste used to be a doctor, and she had heard the news a few years ago. She nodded and corrected him, There has been such news. It was said that bacterias are constantly evolving. However,it was only an experts spection that the superbug will have no cure in the future. This biological weapon is a 5S bacteria. It will betent for three days, then blood will start to ooze out from the infected persons nose, eyes, and ears. They will die in five days. It is extremely contagious, which is very dangerous, Boris said seriously. Ste was stunned.A 5S bacteria was a super-superbug, Is there an antidote? Yes, it has been developed and it is also in my hands. However, I am worried that this bacteria will eventually evolve into 6S, Boris said. Could the bacteria be killed with high temperatures? Ste also became worried. The higher the temperature, the more active it bes. It could make a persons temperature rise to 56 degrees. The only way to kill it is to freeze and destroy it at -1, 000 degrees. However, I dont have any equipment capable of doing this and someone else still could recreate the bacteria even if I had exterminated it. So, its useless even if I destroy it now, Boris said. What do you want me to do then? Ste had a vague idea in her heart.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. I want you to develop the antidote. Not only for 6S but also the 7S to prevent this biological crisis from breaking out all over the world, Boris said in a low voice. Ste didnt want to ept such a heavy task. Her own responsibilities were already very heavy. However, it was a global crisis that would end up endangering her family and friends if she chose to ignore the task. No matter who they were, as long as they had the ability, they should take up the responsibility. Ill try my best to develop the antidote. As for the biological weapons, I suggest we destroy themso that no ident could lead to irreversible consequences, Ste said. Boris nodded. He handed the bullet ne hanging around his neck to Ste and spun the head of the bullet with a key in it. Do you have paper and a pen? Ste took the paper and pen and gave them to him. He wrote down the address and showed it to Ste. Could you memorize it?Borisasked. Ive memorized it, Ste said. Ill leave this thing to you then. The white bottle is the antidote, and the red bottle is the biochemical weapon, Boris exined. Ste nodded with a serious look in her eyes. Boristook out a lighter and burned the note. You didntplete the task this time. Quinn wont let you off. What are you going to do? asked Ste. Run away. After all, Im already used to it. Ill continue to look for the organization and then find the person behind it. After handing this over to you, I dont have to worry about it anymore,Borissaid with a chuckle, Be careful. If Quinn cant blow you up this time, there will surely be a second time. Thank you for your reminder. I will try not to give him a second chance. If you need help, please feel free toe back to me. I will give you my cell phone number, Ste said,then quickly wrote down her number on a paper and handed it to Boris. Ill keep it in mind. I hope that we could meet again in the future. He then quickly walked out of the room. Ste was still sitting in her seat in a daze. Elvis and Suzi also saw the whole thing through the monitoring of Stes mobile phone. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. If Jasper knew this, he would also take the responsibility, Suziforted Ste. Ste nodded. Yes, if it was Jasper, he would also do it. This matter is not yet settled. It seems that Quinn fears me. He is more dangerous than Christian. What should we do? Why dont I ask for more men from Chief Levis? Elvis said worriedly. That sounds like a good idea. Give me the names of the people that youve chosen once it is done.I dont want anyone else to sneak into my camp, Ste reminded. Yes, I will be more careful this time, Elvis promised. Go ahead with your work then. Ill rest for a while. She felt particrly tired today. Perhaps it was her pregnancy or maybe she was thinking too much. Shey down on the bed to rest, still staring at the ceiling in a daze. Her cell phone rang. She saw that it was Sean. Ste, we have agreed unanimously to let you enter the Cab. No one dares to target you now. You could show them what youve got now, Sean said. He seemed to be in a good mood. Ste also raised the corners of her mouth slightly and said, This is a good start. There is one more thing. Are you familiar with Bemy Chuck? Sean suddenly asked. Ste was silent for a few seconds, What do you mean by familiar? His face is exactly the same as Jaspers, making it easier for me to have an illusion and sense of familiarity. Sometimes, I really wish that he was Jasper, but his character ispletely different from Jaspers. He is very distant from me, and he hasnt spoken much to me. I dont dare to talk too much to him either. Im afraid Ill fall into my imagination. He and Quinn had a quarrel today. I happened to pass by. I heard him say that he wants to pursue you, Sean said. What? Ste was surprised. She had discussed this with Bemy before. In order to make Quinn, Christian, and the others lower their vignce against her, Bemy would allow her to fall in love with someone, and they had agreed that the man would be someone he could trust. Why did he be that man all of a sudden? After all, they had also discussed whether the man would be him, and the resulting answer was a negative. If Bemy ended up pursuing her, it would make Quinn and the others even more fearful of him. It would not bring any good for his disguise. How could he deliberately say that in front of Quinn? Chapter 654 There’s No Turning Back For Love I admire his courage, but what he said in front of Quinn was too irrational. He looks very simr to Jasper. If he pursues you, Quinn will definitely regard him as the number one enemy. Both Quinn and Christian would rather kill by mistake than to let him go, Sean analyzed. Im also very shocked. This is very sudden, Ste said, her eyes sunken. She sat up, her heart thumping with anxiety, but more than anything else, she was worried. If he pursues you, will you ept him? Sean asked again. I need to think about it, Ste really wanted to think about it. Why would he suddenly say that? She hung up the phone and called Bemy instantly. She went straight to the point and said, Why did you tell Quinn that you wanted to pursue me? I couldnt make my woman the target of public criticism, could I? That would put you in great danger, Bemy said. He was driving and looking ahead on the road. Stes heart trembled. She understood that Bemy was diverting Quinns attention and forcing them to deal with him directly. That way, she would have time to breathe. However, she felt sorry for him. Didnt we agree that you would hide and I would have a rtionship with someone to cancel out the defense and target of Quinn and the others? Ste said helplessly. That was indeed the n, but Quinn is eager to kill you. I was worried that it would be toote. Dont worry, Ill be fine. I promise you, Bemy said. Youve promised me that before. What was the result of that? Ste was a little agitated. In the end, Im still here, arent I? Well, I still have some matters to deal withter. Since things had already turned out this way, so dont worry about it anymore, alright? Be a good girl, Bemy coaxed her. I will refuse your pursuit and be with Allen, thats it, Ste hung up the phone directly. If she agreed to Bemys pursuit, there would be no need for Jasper to change his appearance. Quinn and Christian would definitely not let him go. Now was not the time for them to be together. If she was with Allen, at least Allens identity would keep both Quinn and Christian at their ce. However, if she couldnt bear to y with Allens feelings,it would be better if she could make it clear to him beforehand. Her cell phone rang and a series of unfamiliar numbers appeared on the screen. Ste answered. Are you trying to p*ss me off? I wont allow you to do that. Dont contact Allen or Frederick or any of these people. Yes, its all my fault. Im worried. My friend will be flying into the country the day after tomorrow. You may choose to be in a rtionship with him. Quinn and Christian wont dare to target you then, Bemy said softly. Ste hung up the phone without saying anything. She took out one of Jaspers few albums and looked at the pictures. She clearly knew that she shouldnt, but she seemed to doubt Bemy again. ording to Jaspers character, if she said that she was going to date Allen, he wouldnt say so much and he wouldnt apologize to her either. He would rush over, kiss her with a cold face, and make herpromise. Bemys actions were too out of character. It was either Jasper had really changed, or she was too tired and her memory was distorted. No, she had to rest. She couldnt think that much now and she didnt have the time for it, either. She locked the album in the drawer and forced herself to sleep. However, the harder she tried, the harder it was to fall asleep. This kind of feeling of insomnia, frustration, and fatigue was terrible. She sat up again and clutched her head with both hands, trying to convince herself that Jasper was only doing this for her, and that he really was Jasper. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and Suzis soft voice could be heard,Ste, are you asleep? No, Mom, Ste said. Suzi opened the door, holding a te of food and fruit sd on it. You should eat some then rest, Suzi said with a smile.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Mom, is it possible that your brothers woman had given birth to twins? Ste asked cautiously. Suzi shook her head and said, I dont think so. Even so, the child should have died. Whats wrong? Why did you suddenly ask this question? If, and I mean if, Jasper has changed his appearance, wouldyou be able to recognize him when he stands in front of you? Ste asked. Suzi stared at Ste, What are you trying to say? Nothing. Maybe Im just too tired recently, so I always have hallucinations, Ste said with her hand on her forehead. She didnt want Suzi to worry too much. Although Suzi was not in the political circle, she still had a lot of things to deal with in thepany. Have a good rest after eating. You are talking about Bemy, right? I have secretly looked at that young man. Although his mannerisms and actions are somewhat different, he is Jasper. I could sense it, especially the way he looks at you. The way Jasper looked at you is the same as when he looks at you. This is not something that could be faked, Suziforted her in a gentle voice. Okay, Ste responded and lowered her head to eat the food. Just put the te on the table after youre done eating. The chef has already left. Ill cook some food for you tonight, Suzi said. Ste nodded again, and Suzi turned and went out. She forced herself to eat. Blood would flow in the stomach once the brain registers that there was food to be digested. If she ate more than usual,the brain wouldck oxygen due to ack of blood supply,thus making one sleepy. She had to let herself rest so that she wouldnt have a nervous breakdown. Bemy had just stepped into the door of the Chuck Family when Samuel pped him in the face. Bemy was beaten so hard that his face turned with the momentum. You must have lost your mind. The Zellweger family, the Saltzmanfamily, and the Yaleman family are all your opponents. All of them have a blood feud with you. You actually said to Quinn that you wanted to pursue Ste. Do you want them to act against you? Are you that bored with yourfortable life? Samuel scolded furiously. Bemy was very calm and he said indifferently, I have my reasons for doing this. What is your reason? Samuels eyes widened and said as though he understood everything, You fell in love with Ste, so you are transferring the danger to yourself. You want them to focus on you. Dont you know that you are setting yourself on fire? Ste is the root of all troubles. My face is exactly the same as Jaspers, therefore, Im a thorn in their eyes. Since Im being so tant, with Quinns character, he will not think that Im Jasper. Im just doing a better cover-up, Bemy exined. Only you know whether youre doing this for a better cover-up or to transfer their attention to you, but this is thest time I trust you. If I find out that you are still doing things recklessly regardless of your own interests, I could only tell Anthony your true identity. With the respect he has for Jasper, he should still stand by your side and help you get revenge. As for Ste, I will kill her, Samuel said fiercely. Bemys face was pale, and a fierce glint shed across his eyes. The speed was so fast that even Samuel did not even notice it. Chapter 655 Stella Is The Only One He Wants She is a smart person. Dont forget that she has already entered the Cab, and herwork is currently protected. She would be a valuable assistant for me. During the meal earlier today, she broke Zoah and Quinns rtionship apartskillfully. Her abilities arent inferior to mine, Bemy said as he defended Ste. Samuel stared at him. She is very capable. If one day she bes your woman and assumes the position as the Presidents wife, she could also take control of things very easily. However, you have fallen in love with her. Dont forget what you have promised me. You will be with Tinley in the end, but you have to marry Reba now. Bemy frowned. I know what Im doing. Youve openly provoked Quinn and the situation has gone out of hand. Stop meeting Ste for the time being and let the dust settle for a while. Look for her only when its absolutely necessary. Bemy, dont make me use my backup n, Samuel threatened. Got it, Bemy nodded and said. Ill excuse myself first then. You should stay at home today.Tinley has been looking for trouble with Reba recently. You should make a promise to Tinley tonight. Sleep with her if you have to. She has been waiting for you for a long time, Samuel instructed. Bemy remained silent. Without saying a word, he turned around and returned to his room. He called Ste, but she did not answer his call. He called again, but she still didnt answer. He was annoyed and uneasy. He felt as though his heart was being torn apart when she didnt answer the phone. At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Come in, Bemy answered impatiently. Tinley walked into his room and sat on his bed with a flushed face, Samuel said that you have something to tell me. What do you want to hear? Bemy asked indifferently. He said that you are with Reba now so that you could be the next President. He also said that you would marry me after you be the President, Tinley said sweetly and looked at Bemy shyly. Tinley, do you like a man who sleeps with a lot of women for the sake of attaining power? Bemy asked coldly. I know that youre doing it for our future, so I can ept it. You could sleep with them, but you mustnt fall in love with them. That is my bottom line, Tinley said seriously. Squinting his eyes, Bemy said coldly, Youre an id*ot. You may leave now. What do you mean? Tinley stood up restlessly and asked, Do you have a crush on Reba, the most beautiful woman in M Country? Bemys eyes were dark, his gaze fixated on Tinley. His eyes were getting darker and darker. Why arent you saying anything? Im right, arent I?Im going to tell Samuel now, Tinley said and wanted to go out. Bemy held Tinleys hand. She may not know the whole truth, but Bemy knew that if he were to reject Samuels arrangements again, Samuel would definitely act against Ste. He would not allow anything to happen to her, even if he had to hurt others. Sleep here tonight, Bemy said. Huh? Sleep here? Really? Tinley couldnt figure it out for a moment. Come here, Bemy said. Tinleys angerpletely disappeared. She stood in front of Bemy and looked at him with infatuation. Bemy was more handsome and manly when he became serious. He was charismatic and charming. She had liked him since she was a child. Are you going to tell Samuel what Ive told you today?Bemyasked. Of course not, this is between us. Im not stupid, Tinley promised. There was a mocking look in Bemys eyes. It would be strange if she didnt tell Samuel about it.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ive always regarded you as my younger sister. You know, if I were you, I would choose someone who loves me and live a happy life instead,Bemysaid earnestly. Tinley opened her eyes wide and got angry. I dont want to be your sister. I want to be your wife. Samuel has already promised me. If you dont agree with his arrangements, he will definitely not let you go. Gritting his teeth, Bemy did what he had to do. From now on, you may move into my room. But you also know that I wont marry you until I stabilize my position as the President. Therefore, you mustnt let anyone discover our rtionship. Otherwise, we will all die. I know. Ill keep it to myself, Tinleys lips were twisted into a bashful smile. Then, Ill go get my luggage now. She ran away quickly. Bemy did not hide his disgust. Samuel said that Ste would die if he did not adhere to his ns.Those words had already wiped away his respect for Samuel. He actually knew a long time ago that Samuel was only taking care of him to satisfy his own ambitions. As for Tinley, her real identity was actually Samuels illegitimate daughter. He dialed a number and left the room, Jackson,e to my room and bring a hallucinogen pill. I have a task for you. During dinner, Tinley had her eyes fixed on Bemy the whole time. She kept smiling and her eyes were filled with affection. Samuel saw this and smiled, Are you satisfied now? Samuel, youre making fun of me, Tinley said coquettishly. Its fine as long as youre happy, but you mustnt ruin Bemys ns. Dont be jealous anymore. If you cant endure it, youll end up ruining the n, Samuel reminded. Yes, I know. Im full,Ill go take a bath first. When Tinley left, she nced at Bemy secretly and left with her head lowered. You made the right choice today. Listen to me and you will do no wrong. Dont let Tinley down in the future. She has sacrificed too much for you, Samuel said. Yes, Bemy answered simply.I shall excuse myself too then. Without waiting for Samuels reply, he turned around and walked up the stairs. He locked the door after entering his room. Tinley looked at Bemy with a flushed face. She cleared her throat and said, Now, shall we watch TV first? Ill take a shower first.You may shower after that, Bemy said coldly. Okay, Tinley nodded sweetly and took out some lingerie from her luggage. Bemywalked into the bathroom andlocked the door. After taking a shower, he went out. Holding her clothes in her hands, Tinley was already standing at the door. Tinley, have you thought it through? Bemy asked again. Tinley nodded and said, Ive thought it through. Either way, Ill be with you for the rest of my life. I dont care if you have sex with that woman. You do care about it. Otherwise, you wouldnt have kept making things difficult for Reba, Bemy reminded her. No matter what, you mustnt fall in love with other women, Tinley said bossily. Ill say this onest time, I only regard you as my little sister. Do you still want to wait for me? Bemy asked seriously. Tinley nodded. Ill also answer you onest time, you and I are meant to be together. Bemylowered his eyes and nced at the door of the bathroom. Got it. You may take a shower now. Okay, Tinley walked into the bathroom and closed the door. He poured a ss of water, put a pink pill in it, and mixed it. He looked apologetically at the bathroom door. Chief, do you really want to do that? Jackson, one of Bemys subordinates, asked from the dark corner of the room. Chapter 656 Stella Is The Only Woman He Misses Im not Tinleys best choice. She should choose someone who loves her, tolerates her, and takes care of her. Havent you always liked her? Shes the one for you, Bemy spoke indifferently. But she loves you, Jackson said as he lowered his head. I love someone else. I only love her and no one else. Samuel asked me to sleep with her today. Ill leave her to you tonight. Take good care of her, Bemy instructed. Jackson was nervous, Im afraid she will hate me if she finds out about this one day. Shes still young. She doesnt know who will treat her the best. Shell understand once she matures in the future. Jackson nodded and agreed,Ill take care of her for the rest of my life. Bemy patted Jackson on the shoulder. After a brief moment, Tinley put on her clothes and came out of the room. She didnt wear her inner clothesand her pajamas were slightly see-through. However,Bemylooked at heras though he was looking at a sculpture. He was expressionless and he had no lewd thoughts about her at all. He handed the cup to her and said, Have some water. Its good for your health. Mm, Tinley drank the waterobedientlyand ced her hands around the back of his neck. Samuel told me that he wanted us to sleep together first so that I will feel at ease. He assured me that no one will take you away from me. He just hoped that I could bear it and wait behind you for the time being. I promise that Ill be well-behaved in the future. You should find a person who truly loves youand takes good care of you,Bemysaid in a low voice. Isnt that person, you? I believe that youll definitely fall in love with me in the future. You wouldnt be able to find a better woman than me, Tinley said with confidence. Bemypulled her hand down and said, Close your eyes. Okay, Tinley followed his instructions obediently,Bemy, whats wrong? Why did you ask me to close my eyes? Bemy took a ribbon and tied it around her eyes. He then continued, Its a little painful for the first time. Please bear with it. Yes, I know, Tinley replied happily. After that,Bemy took a few steps back. Then, Jackson walked over and kissed Tinleys lipsgracefully. Bemy then opened the secret passage and left. His emotions were suppressed in his heart and there were many things that couldnt be told to others.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The only person he wanted to see now was Ste. It was already 8 p. m. when Ste woke up. She slept for a long time to regain her strength. Suzi made her delicious mushroom soup, roastmb, as well as spaghetti. Ste, thepany will be on holiday starting tomorrow. Where do you want to go? Ill apany you, Suzi said dotingly. She wanted to hang out, buy new clothes, and watch a movie with her friends.She loved to sing and was eager for a gathering. She couldnt wait to feel the atmosphere of the New Year. However, she couldnt leave her house that brazenly either. Her life was constantly at risk, and her soldiers were in a far more dangerous position. Just likeLte, she was seriously injured as a result of protecting her. I sought for supreme power back when I was still an obstetrician. I thought that I could only match with Jasper if I had such power in my hands. Now, I have a lot of power, but I have lost my pure happiness. It turns out that Ive always envied what others have, but ignored what I had, Ste smiled and sighedwith tears in her eyes. Had I agreed to your marriage earlier, perhaps you wouldve been happy with him now, Suzi said guiltily. Ste gently caressed and held Suzis hand. Youve actually already tried it. Dad had his own thoughts, and I could understand them now. This is fates arrangement. I didnt have anything back then. At least now I have a good mother. My child, your heart is tender and sweet. Jasper is a lucky man to have been able to marry you. One day, things will get better, Suziforted Ste. Ste nodded and spoke to Suzi, As long as I work hard, everything will be better one day. At this moment, Stes phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID and realized that it was Quinn. Quinn had taught her a trick. Shewas able to make a reverse recording of her cell phone. She answered the phone. Youre quite capable, Quinn spoke sternly. Actually, in terms of power and status, your ability is a thousand times greater than mine, Ste said meaningfully. What do you want? Just tell me, Quinn muttered.It seemed as if he wasnt in a good mood. I remember telling you that I want you to let go of Mrs. Zanes child. The child is innocent. When his mother died, he had already followed his mother along, Quinn interrupted rudely. Stes face instantly turned cold. I dont feel your sincerity, and I dont think you should call me again. My people are with you now, right? What do you want? Persuade him to fight me back? Quinn saidsinisterly. I dont know what youre talking about. Who is with me? Ste asked back. At this moment, a thought suddenly shed across her mind. If Quinn had wanted to get the biological weapon that was in Boris hands, he wouldnt have asked Boris to sacrifice himself. She was too tired and she couldnt think straight. Therefore, since Quinn didnt know that the biological weapon was in Boris hands, it was unlikely that he was the leader of the secret organization. Dont y dumb with me. Youve already found him, how could you not know? Quinn said in disgust. Oh, it turns out that man is yours, Ste pretended not to know. Tell me, what else do you want? Quinn said impatiently. First of all, I really dont have your people in my hands. I didnt catch him. Secondly, Im only interested in Jaspers secret, so you dont have anything else that I want. Third, Im not a politician. You dont have to be so hostile to me, Ste raised her voice. Are my people really not in your hands? Quinn asked in disbelief. If your people were really in my hands, I wouldve negotiated with you about it a long time ago.What would I do with your people? Do I need him to point fingers at you? As long as you dont admit to it, youre still going to be innocent. Who could prove that hes part of your men? Hence, I really dont have your people. Also, please dont send anyone to me anymore. I just want to live a peaceful life, okay? Ste said sternly. Quinn paused for a moment. What are you going to tell the police tomorrow? Im not going to say anything. If I tell them that you wanted to frame Sean, I will then offend both you and Sean. I dont need to do that. However, it seems that Zoah is refusing to let me go, and I have no idea what to do with him. Do you have any suggestions? Ste asked. You couldve just said that you wanted to know about Zoahs secret, Quinn saidsarcastically. What kind of secret does Zoah have? Ste askedcuriously. Perhaps Quinn knew a secret of Zoahs that no one else was aware of. After all, Zoah had already been her enemy ever since he nned to frame Jasper. Chapter 657 Overflowing Love His secret is also rted to Jasper. He once wanted to kill Jasper, Quinn said. In reality,Ste already knew what he was going to say as soon as he opened his mouth. That was what she had intended to say when she goes to the police station the morning after. At that time, I thought that Hale was a spy. He deliberately told Hales address to Anthony and let him catch her.However, Jasper already knows the truth. He definitely wont sacrifice one of hisrades. However, if Jasper saves Hale, he would then be an aplice. Perhaps, you could reveal tell this secret of his, Quinn suggested. Ste raised the corner of her mouth with a sarcastic smile. Quinn had always been a strong opponent. He could immediately think of ways to deal with Zoah. He even used Christians past to cause havoc. That way, he could easily suppress both Zoah and Christian, leaving him out of conflict. Even if she told the police that Mrs. Zane was under Quinns control, there wouldnt be any evidence to proveas long as Quinn denied it. However, if she were to talk about this matter,she would then be able to take revenge for the time when Zoah tried to frame Jasper. On the other hand, she would also do Quinn a favor. Also, as long as Christian and Zoah had some brains, they would figure out that it was Quinn that was behind Mrs. Zane. In that case, they would also be able to discern that Quinn had put those words in Mrs. Zanes mouth. Okay. Ill say that to the police then. Your affairs are tooplicated. It was initially a simple murder, yet it has caused so many problems. Ill have a headache if I keep thinking about it. In the future, Id better not ept cases that might involve any of you. Anyway, I dont have the obligation to ept it anyway, Steined. Isnt Seans assistant a former friend of yours?Arent you going to help him? Quinn asked tentatively. Are you talking about Eli? Im also very puzzled. We have not been in touch for almost six years. Why did she suddenly be Seans assistant? Is there any story between them? Mr. Zellweger, your main goal is to be the next President. You could make an issue of it if youd like to. Maybe, you will get something unexpected, but Ste trailed off deliberately. But what? Quinn asked hurriedly. As far as I know, Sean is a cautious man. Ive also checked his background. He is meticulous and scrupulous, and his men arent sloppy either.There were no traces left to be found, unlike you and your men. Those subordinates of yours are all a bunch of useless people. You ought to take care of those corrupted people if you intend to secure the position of the next President. Otherwise, theyll threaten your position sooner orter. I could be of help to you in this matter. Also, think about it. Sean is such a vignt person. Would he deliberately let a woman with absolutely no talent and looks stay by his side? Could it be that he had set up a trap and he was just waiting for someone else to take the bait? After all, Elis appearance is extremely sudden that people couldnt help but doubt their rtionship, Ste said deliberately. Quinn was silent. He seemed to have been convinced by Ste. What do you think? My opinion is not important, but I hope that you will not go against me again. Ill repeat the important points once more, Ste said. Bemy told me today that he wanted to pursue you. What do you think about this matter? After all, he looks really simr to your husband, Quinn asked in a low voice. It makes me feel that there is a terrible n behind it because they look too much alike. Do you think that I will agree to it? Ste chuckled. Since you regard yourself as an outsider of the political circle, shouldnt you dismiss the Dark Shadow then? Quinn satirized. One should never have the intention to hurt others, nor the intention to guard against others. As a widow, I am afraid. Ive just removed dozens of recorders from my vi.You only came for a brief moment but you have already done plenty. Im a weak woman. Why do you all have to do this? Im going to request some men from Anthony. After all, Im still young. I cherish my life. Well, is there anything else that you would like to talk about? If theres nothing, Ill hang up now. Im feeling too full from my meal, Ste saidzily. Since you arent interested in getting involved in the political circle, whats your purpose in doing all these then? Quinn asked as he didnt hang up the phone. I dont have any purpose. I just want to live a peaceful life. Ill tell you once I found my purpose, Ste didnt hang up the phone. Instead, it was Quinn who hung up first. Suzi asked worriedly,Ste, are you okay? Ste shook her head and said, Im fine. No matter how powerful Quinn is, hes still an amateur when hes going against a psychology expert like me. Dont worry, Mom. When youre done eating, lets take a walk together and have some fresh air, Suzi said softly. Alright, Ste replied. Put on more clothes when you go out. Its cold outside, Suzi instructed again. Mm, Ste stood and went to get her clothes.Bothof them went for a walk together after Suzi was done washing the dishes.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. It was the middle of winter and it was very cold. If Jasper was by her side, he would definitely hold her hand and ce it in his pocket. As she walked by theke, she remembered the time when Jasper had fished with her. She smiled and said, If there is a chance, Ill take you to live on the deserted ind for two days. Its like a paradise there. Youll forget about all of your troubles and pressures, and you would only feel happy there. Youll even be excited through the day when you taste the food there.Its simple and happy there. Suzi also lowered her head andughed, When I first married Steven, I also fantasized about spending our lives together happily.Even though we had power and wealth, we didnt have feelings for each other. I always wondered if I wanted to spend the rest of my life in such misery, Suzi exined. If you ever find a suitable partner, Jasper and I will support you as well, Ste said. Suzi smiled and continued, I met a man who helped me out when I went abroad thest time. He was selfless, but he made me feel warm. Because of his help, I quickly solved my problem and we eventually exchanged phone numbers. I had a good impression of him. However, Im not in a rush to know him. At my age, youll naturally let nature take its course. Well, we have to let nature take its course. Its better to stay single than to live with someone whom we dont love. We must live our lives as we want, Ste eximed. Well, lets work hard together. When Steven was there, I was unhappy every day. With you, I feel much more rxed than before, Suzi said. I want to be your daughter-inw in my next lifetoo, Ste said with a smile. Then Jasper must continue to be my son, Suziughed. Both of them smiled happily. Half an hourter, Ste proceeded to the library and continued to review the test papers. Bemy was already thereas soon as she opened the door. He quickly walked over to her. Ste froze on the spot. He threw his arms around her waist and kissed her on the lipspassionately. He seemed unusually fierce and aggressive Chapter 658 If You Die, I Will Too His strong masculine aura seemed to swallow her whole. Ste froze in shock and did not respond to his kiss. Furthermore, she had something on her mind at that moment.She had doubted him too many times, and she knew that it would hurt him if she were to say it again. He bit her lips and entered her mouth. He licked her tongue and started sucking on it. Then,he swallowed it and picked up the tip of her tongue. Stes mind was in a whirl. She wondered if the way he kissed was different. His previous kisses were always direct, strong, and overbearing. Most of them were aggressive and filled with desire, which made it impossible for her to refuse. But now, it felt as if he was flirting with her. When she thought that he might not be Jasper,a sense of fear filled her soul. She trembled in fear and immediately pushed him away. He frowned and there was a hint of uneasiness in his eyes. He held her even tighter and kissed her domineeringly. It was unlike his usual reserved self. Rather, it was his irresistible desire that had taken control of him. At that moment, he felt like Jasper again. Ste gasped for air. His breath was very clear and clean, like the breath of sunshine shining on the grass. She fell into a trance. She closed her eyes and responded to his kiss. He was so excited and he seemed to have calmed down gradually. He kissed her and refused to let her go for the next ten minutes. Ste could tell that he was in a bad mood. Whats wrong? Why didnt you answer my call? Bemy asked. He picked her up and walked towards the bed. Ste lowered her eyes and said softly, Because Im angry.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Are you angry that I didnt act ording to our agreement? Bemy asked. Im angry that you didnt care about your own safety. If you draw all the attention to yourself right now,whats the point of faking your death then? Ste asked as shefrowned. But I couldnt possibly watch you being in danger and do nothing about it. Quinn has a tell before he decides to kill someone; he would touch the ring on his pinky. My friend ising tomorrow, and Ill let others know that both of you have been in a rtionship as soon as possible. It will take half a month to prevent others from suspecting you. Hence, youre in grave danger as we speak, Bemy said in a deep voice as he put her on the bed. Arent you in danger too? Stes eyes turned red. I wouldnt be able to continue living if youre dead, but I know that youre stronger than me if Im dead. If you die, then Ill die too, Bemy said in a deep voice as he sat by the edge of the bed. Stes eyes trembled.She looked at him and said nothing. However, he saw the tears forming in her eyes. Ste didnt cry, but her eyes were watery. His heart moved withpassion and guilt. He had never touched her before, because he still had a sense of morality. After all, she was his brothers wife. However, what if Jasper had died? He was afraid that she would follow him too. He wanted her to fall in love with him and hide the truth from her for the rest of her life. That way, she would live well under his care. Also, whenever he was with her, he found no way to extricate himself from his love for her. She was never one to take initiative, but she was flexible and introverted. Every word she said had a fatal attraction. She was gentle but tough, strong but delicate. She even had the kindest heart. She would always feel sad if her subordinate got injured However, in the name of love, she could stand on the frontlines and obliterate her enemies! He liked every single aspect of her. He would always remember every twinkle and smile of hers. He even felt lucky that Jasper had met her, allowing him to meet her as well. Ste, it has been three months, hasnt it? Bemy asked in a hoarse voice. Ste was stunned for a moment. She knew that he was asking about the time when she had gotten pregnant. She was already pregnant for three months, and it was safe for her to be intimate with him again. However she still had a faint hint of resistance in her heart. Bemy sensed her reaction. He kissed her on the lips, almost pleadingly, and said, Dont refuse me. Stes heart instantaneously ached. He had said thisrepeatedly back then too. At that time, she was still Fredericks wife. Memories immediately surged into her brain. She still remembered their first time. She recalled how she had been kidnapped, how Jasper had suddenly appeared before her, and howher pinky was cut off as a result of the kidnapping.Jasper even cut his pinky to apany her. She even recalled how Jasper had turned back to save her despite the explosion. She nodded as tears rolled down her face. Bemy smiled in excitement as he kissed her tears away. Then, he slowly moved to her lips. He removed his clothes and eventually revealed his muscr upper body. She stroked his abs with her fingers. She was very familiar with Jaspers body. She knew which part of his body had moles or scars. It was true that they were exactly the same. Even twins couldnt be so simr. She didnt think twice and initiated a kiss on him. She kissed him on his shouldergentlyand a surge of electrical current flowed through his body. It was wonderful and he hungered for more. Hence, he remained still. Ste stopped and looked at him in confusion, only to see that he was staring into her with his tender eyes. Bemy pressed the back of her head andlowered his head. He kissed her passionately and whispered, I like it when you kiss me. Ste instantly blushed. However,she looked beautiful and charming under the dim light. She kissed him along his absand asionally stopped to suck on his skin. Bemy could not help but grunt in excitement. Her face became redder and she trembled as she struggled to untie his belt. He pressed her hand and helped her unbuckle. She was not used to be the one taking the initiative, and it was the same in the past. She had always been an introverted and conservative woman. He remained still and looked at herobsessively. She kissed his torso. Ste, help me take it off, Bemy said in a hoarse voice.There was a sense of temptation in his voice. She took a deep breath. The temperature on her face increased as it was deprived of oxygen. She held his waist and she could feel his burning desire before she could even take it off. All of a sudden, his phone rang. Ste was startled and she immediately withdrew her hands. Bemy frowned in frustration. He picked up his phone and wanted to turn it off. However, when he saw the caller ID, he hesitated for a moment, stepped out of bed, and answered. He asked angrily, Yes? Upon seeing that Bemys face had darkened, Ste had a bad feeling in her heart. He hung up the phone and looked at Ste. He lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Ste, I have an urgent matter to attend to. Whats wrong? Ste asked with concern. Dont worry, Ill take care of it, Bemy said with a slight smile. She knew that he didnt want to say it. Hence, she stopped asking. He quickly put on his clothes and kissed her face again. Before he left, he reminded her once more, Dont work too hard. I may not be able toe over tomorrow. Remember to rest well and call me if you need anything. Ste nodded and watchedBemy leave in a hurry. It seemed that the matter was truly urgent. She didnt know when their rtionship had taken such a turn. It had changed fromplete honesty to a state of mutual concealment and distrust. Chapter 659 Teaching You A Lesson Bemy returned through the secret tunnel. Tinley was already passed out on the bedwith traces left by Jackson all over her body. The room permeated with a thick and sweet sense of fragrance. Jackson had already put on his clothesand his face was still red after making love. However, he was extremely nervous when he spoke,Mr. Samuel just came knocking on the door. I think he knows. I know. You may leave first, Bemy washed his face and went out of the room. Samuel was waiting in the living room downstairs. Upon seeingBemy,he scolded, That was Tinleys first time. Youve crossed the line! Bemystared at him indifferently. Then he spoke,Isnt this what you want? Why were you looking for me? Samuel sighed and returned to the topic. Something happened in B Country and F Country. Three of our people have been arrested, and the other seven are now escaping. Their identities have suddenly been exposed. I suspect that it has something to do with the stupid thing that youve done today. You shouldnt have said to Quinn that you wanted to pursue Ste. Now everyone knows that you want to pursue Ste. Look at what you did, Samuel said in dissatisfaction. Ill send someone to rescue them right now, Bemy saiddecisivelyas he made a call. When he was done with the call, Samuel then continued to say, To be able to let our men be exposed on such arge scale, I suspect that its Seans doing. Only Sean has the authority to do this besides you and me. I doubt so. Seans focus is now on Quinn. Its useless for him to suppress me. Even though if he didnt do it, Quinn would eventually do it. He could only act against Quinn once thetter shows his hand, Bemy analyzed. Who is it then? Do you think that its Quinn? Samuel asked. Its hard to say. However, we now know for sure that our opponents are aware that we have people in B Country and F Country. Nevertheless, I dont think that they know everyone that we have there. It might be possible that our people had noticed that their teammates in B Country have been caught and they were afraid that their identities would be exposed as well. They realized that they could no longer withhold their disguises so they decided to flee instead. I dont think all of them have been exposed yet. Ill investigate this thoroughly,Bemy said hurriedly. Go ahead then. Let this be a lesson for you. Ill see if you still dare to act recklessly in the future, Samuel said. Ill bring them back,Bemy said assuredly and walked toward the basement. He entered the secret room and made a call. As soon as he came out of the room, Sean immediately called him. Have all of our men been exposed in B Country and F Country? Sean asked worriedly. No, only two people each from B Country and F Country were exposed.Others have already gone into hiding temporarily after hearing the news. They felt that it was too dangerous, Bemy reported. These people have framed their own teammates because of personal interests. We mustnt let them go. As theSecretary of External Affairs, you will go to B Country to negotiate with them tomorrow. They probably only have the list but I doubt they have the evidence. Bring them back and I will go to negotiate with people from F Country, Sean said seriously Yes, I have a suggestion, Bemy narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. Go ahead, Sean said. We could forge a list, saying that they are the spies from our country who have clearly been sent to B Country and F Country.This way, well be able to confuse them, Bemy suggested. I have thought about this before, but Im unsure as to how the other party had gotten hold of our list. How about this? Wemix the names of the four people who have been exposed to our forged list. Wellpost it on their Inte after that. Those on the forged list must have a certain reputation in B Country and F Country, Sean said. Dont worry, I have already prepared the emergency list. I have a very risky idea Bemy paused for a moment. Go ahead, Sean was also anxious. After all, if the negotiation between the two countries did not end well, it would lead to a big problem. Once a big problem had arisen,his position as the President would also be questioned. This time, the opposing party was too strong.It was harmful to the national interest by sacrificing the countrys most important spies. Such a person must not be allowed to be a leader of a nation. I want to send the list to their Secretary of External Affairs anonymously.We might stand a chance if the previous list had been sent to them in the same way. If it wasnt, I doubt that they will allow others to take credit for it either. As long as there are contradictions among themselves, theres a chance that our n would work, Bemy suggested. I agree. Thats a very good idea. No matter what it takes, we must ensure the safety of members of our countrys intelligencework. Additionally, we will not admit their identities since there is a mole among our people. Well investigate the mole once the dust settles. Also, Ste is an expert in negotiating. We will confirm this matter when the meeting is held tomorrow, Sean suggested. That sounds like a n. Ive arranged for a ne and Ill head over to B Country tonight, Bemy said. Dont go there privately. Go there as an official, Sean reminded him. Yes, Im going to the Department of External Affairs to make an emergency n now,Bemysaid in a deep voice. Sean then hung up the phone. Eli was startled awake by his call. She sat up and looked at him thoughtfully. It seemed that it was not easy to be a President after all. She knew that he had less than six hours of sleep every day.He didnt have much rest and yet he stillhad so many issues to deal with. No wonder he said that he hadnt rested for almost the whole year. This couldnt be regarded as a restless year but having endless overtime every day. Im sorry, I woke you up. Im going to the study now. You should sleep a little longer, Sean kissed Elis forehead and said. She realized that he looked pale, and his brows were tightly knitted together. Her heart ached at the nce of his expression. Sean simply had too much burden to bear. The honor of his family, the mission of the country, the lives of the nation, and their happiness, all rested on his shoulder. Eli couldnt sleep either, thinking that she might be able to share some of his burdens. At least she could stay with him in the study. She got up and prepared to go to the study. When she saw that Yvonne had also left for the study roomhurriedly, she immediately froze in ce. Miss Wayne, Natashas voice could be heard. Eli turned around and saw Natasha. A horrible feeling arose in her heart. Sean had mentioned that this person was no longer the Natasha they knew. Yvonne was very cunning and scheming. If Ste hadnt warned Eli about her, she wouldnt have expected such things to happen.Eli became fearful after hearing Stes reminder.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. However, Ste also mentioned that she should not reveal the truth even though she was already aware of it. Whats wrong? Mr. and Mrs. President must have something important to discuss. Youd better not go in, Natasha said with a smile. Why couldnt I go in? Eli blurted out. Natasha stopped talking and lowered her head. Eli refused to speak to her. Hence, she turned back and returned to her room. If she wanted to share Seans burden in the future, she shouldve learned what Yvonne was capable of doing to share that burden. She couldnt hide behind Sean and just enjoy her life in peace. If she continued to do that, she wouldve been disgusted by herself too! Eli immediately put on her clothes. Shewalked to the studyand knocked on the door. Come in, Yvonnes voice rang.She was stunned when she saw Eli. She thought that it was the servant who hade to deliver supper. However, in the blink of an eye, she smiled and said, Im sorry. Did we disturb you? Eli shook her head and sat on the sofa. Id like to join in the discussion. Sean turned to her and smiled. She was the only one who could bring him a sense of warmth in such a situation Chapter 660 The More She Does, The More Mistakes She Makes Yvonnes face instantly fell. She forced a smile and continued, Ill tell you the summary of the situation. Weve hidden five people each in B Country and F Country, and two of them were exposed at the same time. Now, we n to deliberately expose some people who are not from our country to confuse them. After that, well have Bemy go to B Country to deal with it and Sean will proceed to F Country to handle the rest. Yvonne had only touched the surface of the issue. However, Eli wouldve been clueless even if she had given her a detailed exnation. Could I tell you what Im thinking right now? Eli looked at Sean and said. Sean nodded and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. He would be happy even if Eli had spoken nonsense. At the very least, she was willing to get involved.If it had been before, she would refuse to do anything even if he had forced her. He was afraid that she would run away if he forced her. However, she was going to be his wife in the future. There were many things that she had to learn. In my opinion, if you used this method in both countries, it will be seen as a coincidence. Theyre very smart people. At first nce, they would already know that A Country is trying to divert their attention, Eli exined. Sean felt that Elis reasoning was very logical. If thats the case, do you have a better idea then? Yvonne asked deliberately. She didnt even have a good idea to begin with. She didnt want Eli, who was an id*ot, to outshine her. Well,I believe that we have a mole among our people. Otherwise, this would not have been exposed to such arge scale. And I dont think that its Bemy. After all, he had just recently been promoted to be theSecretary of External Affairs. This issue would not reflect well on him, Eli said. Who do you think did it then? Yvonne asked. Im guessing that its Quinn. He had been thinking of framing Sean recently. However, its just my gut feeling. I dont think that my sixth sense is good enough to serve as a reference, Eli said. So whats your idea then? Yvonne was confused by Elis exnation. She felt that Eli was straying further and further away from the topic. However, she still disyed her best patience and politeness. Well use the method that you had devised in B Country. Well deliberately expose some people to confuse them. After that, well let Bemy go over to B Country. Following Seans suggestion, well have Ste fly over to assist with the negotiations. As for F Country, I think its better to let Quinn go. If this matter was Quinns doing,he should be the one to solve it. I believe that he knows how to resolve the crisis. However, wed better look for the evidence that he was the one who sold the countrys secrets before he solves the issue. If it wasnt his doing, we could still let him take the me if he fails in the negotiation. Either way, he isnt a good person, so he should be eliminated, Eli said. Sean was enlightened. Eli had a new ideaand it was a brilliant one indeed. He immediately smiled and pressed his thumb on her forehead. Thats a very good idea. Ill give you a thumbs up, Sean eximed with joy. Could I add another drumstick to my meal then? Eli asked cheekily. Ill add two chicken drumsticks for you, Sean said dotingly. Okay. Give me two and Ill share one with you, Eli said with a smile. Sean smiled and kissed her forehead. Yvonnes face turned pale. She clenched her fists and her nails dug into her flesh. Sean had never smiled or talked to her that way before. He had always been polite and distant to her. He was standing very close to her, but his heart was far from her reach. Seeing how he and Eli could y with each other so affectionately,she couldnt help but look the other way. Eli peeked at Yvonne secretly. She noticed thatshe was trying to suppress her anger. Indeed, Ste was the smartest to have deciphered the crux of the matter. Was it true that Yvonne was going to send people to kill her? Yvonne regained herposure and looked at Eli with a faint smile. Eli returned with a smile as well. I heard that you guys were talking about drumsticks or something. Im eager to have them as well. Since were all hungry, Ill ask the chef to have them prepared right now, Yvonne said as she walked towards the door. Its alright. Ill speak to the servants. Please continue your discussion and Ille backter to listen, Eli said. She was really afraid that Yvonne would poison the food. She was afraid to die. I still have some work matters to attend to. Go ahead and rest if youre tired, Sean said. He felt sorry for waking her up in the middle of the night. Eli would usually sleep through the night. Hence, he felt guilty when she was startled awake by his call. Eli noddedand replied,Dont worry about me. Ill head to the kitchen now. She smiled as she left the room. Her idea is pretty good, Yvonne said with a smile. She has always been very smart since she was young. Its just that she doesnt like to use her brain. However, it really was a good idea.Ill discuss this with Bemy. You have to pay attention to Mrs. Zellwegers work and we should also observeZoahs wife. We mustnt let them discover our n, Sean reminded. The position of theSecretary of the Finance Departmenthas been vacant for a long time. Whats your n? Yvonne asked. Shepicked up the problem that hadnt been solved yet. Christian wants to promote his men, while Quinn wants to have a hand in it too. It turned out that the Vice Secretary of the Finance Department, Jeremy Shine, was Suzis brother. However, Jasper is no longer here. If I promote him, Im afraid that he might want to rece Jaspers position. After all, Steven used to haveplicated rtionships when he was in office. Furthermore, General Anderson didnt get along with Jeremy. It really is a troublesome matter. I n to promote my people to the position.Ill have to rely on the election at that time and all of the candidates have to perform well to qualify for the position, Sean said in a low voice. This seems like a mini election for the President, Yvonne said solemnly. This may also be the reason Quinn couldnt wait to attack me and Bemy. Nheless, this isnt an urgent matter. Ill have a meeting first. Its alreadyte, you should go and rest. You will be busy tomorrow, Sean said in a low voice. Well, thats fine. You could look for me if you need anything, Yvonne replied. She could tell that Sean was asking her to leave. She knew that Seanwould be frustrated if she had stayed any longer. Then, she returned to the third floor.At that moment, Natasha was trimming the flowers and seemed to be in a good mood. Did you know? Eli entered Seans study just now, Yvonne said in frustration. I know. Thats a result of my provocation, Natasha said confidently. What do you mean? Yvonne asked in confusion. Only when she is jealous andcarelesswill she make mistakes. She would try to do things that are beyond her abilities and eventually make men hate her, Natasha said. But the idea that she came up with was very good. I was surprised by it. She mightve been acting silly when shes actually very smart! Yvonne said as she looked at Eli in a different light. Its normal for her to do it once or twice. If she makes even one little mistake, Sean would naturally me her because of the loss. Remember, only by doing more would you make mistakes. People wont me those who remain idle. Instead, they will me those who made the mistake, Natasha said meaningfully. Does this mean thatI should continue to endure this until she makes a mistake? Yvonne was convinced by Natashas reasoning. Natasha smiled and replied,You dont have to endure it until she makes a mistake.Just wait until Sean starts to hate her.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Yvonne nodded reluctantly,Fine, Ill bear with it then. Eli had overheard their conversation and left the third floor secretly.It seemed that both of those women were rotten to the core. Natasha looked in the direction where Eli had disappeared and raised the corner of her mouth sinisterly Chapter 661 To Be With You Is The Freedom I Want Eli pondered if she should tell Sean about this matter. However, on second thought, Sean already had a lot on his te.The election of theSecretary of the Finance Department, the murder of theDirector of the Department of Education, andQuinns rebellion were all bothering him. If she continued to bother him with the matters between her andYvonne, he would definitely fall apart. Furthermore, his position was already on the verge of copse. WithoutYvonnes support, he was expected to encounter even more trouble. Anyway, she should continue to endure it since Yvonne had chosen to bear with it. Right now, Sean still wasnt strong enough. s, she was so annoyed. She suppressed the urge torun over and tear off Yvonnes hypocritical face. At that moment, the chef had arrived with supper. Eli tried to take them off his hands, Ill take it to Sean. Mr. President has ordered us to keep an eye on the food from the time it was being prepared until the time it was being served. Im sorry. No one is allowed totouch the tes other than the chefs, the chef said as he refused Elis offer. Eli was speechless. Sean was even on guard against her. She followed the chef into the studysulkily. Mr. President, your supper is here, The chef announced.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Just ce them on the table, Sean said. The chef then ced the supper on the table. There were two tes of pancakes with maple syrup and butter on the side. There was also a chicken drumstick on each te. There were also two bowls of fruits and two sses of milk. Eli sat at the table and said dubiously, Sean, Ive poisoned the pancakes. Do you still want to eat it? Sean switched off theputer and said, Stop kidding. He slowly paced his steps toward Eli. Eli took a bite of her drumstick, then took another bite of the drumstick that was on Seans te. She ced them both on her te and pouted,I wont give you the extra drumstick. Sean smiledhelplesslyand picked up his fork. He didnt ask for the drumsticks and said, What did I do to provoke you again? He sliced the pancakes and took a big bite. You dont trust me. Youre afraid that Ill poison your food. Why do I have to give you the drumstick then? Eli said angrily. Sean knocked on her head gently, Im not on guard against you. I think that Stes analysis is reasonable. If Yvonne really is the boss behind the scenes, I have to guard against her then. She might take advantage of the slightest negligence. However, she might be suspicious if I were to take precautions only against her. Hence, I instructed the chef that only he alone could touch my food, Sean exined. Eli immediately understood. So youre suspecting that Yvonnemight harm me too, right? If I ever make a mistake, will you get tired of me? Sean chuckled and said,Dont you already make a lot of mistakes? Im not tired of you yet, am I? Eli was moved by his words. It turned out that he was on her side. She was being childish. Sean, I have something to tell you. Ifyou ever get tired of me,you dont have to drive me away. Ill leave on my own. After I leave, Ill never return. I dont want you anymore. Do you understand? Eli asked. Weve known each other since young. If I was going to get tired of you, I think that I would have felt that way a long time ago.Dont worry, Ill never get tired of you, Sean said firmly. Even if Im being jealous, petty, and unreasonable? Eli asked worriedly. Youre always unreasonable, arent you? If you were to behave well one day, I would think that something has happened.Come on, eat and have some sleep as soon as youre done, Sean said. Eli thought about her past. It seemed that she really was unreasonable all the time. Sean, are you a masochist? Eli said softly. She was aware of her true nature. Im such a terrible person, yet you still want me. Sean smiled. Im not a masochist. Im just worried that youll be bored. I know that you long for freedom. I only hope that the freedom you long for is to break through everything ande to me, Sean exined. Eli felt a chill down her spine. The only thing she wanted now was to stay by his side. She no longer wanted freedom. However, she didnt want him to knowher true feelings.Hence, she said intentionally,You speak so well. Why didnt I notice it when we were in school? If you were the teacher at that time, mynguage couldve been superb. That teacher bores me to death, not to mention her ss as well, Sean said nonchntly. Eliughedasshe recalled the teacher who taught them in junior high school. She returned the drumstick to him. Shes still a good teacher. Look at how glib you are now. Isnt this the foundation that she had given you? Eli smiled in reply. Let me correct you. This is not the foundation that she had given me but thebor of my own hard work, Sean said. Then, he returned the drumstick on his te to Eli. Its a reward for you, Sean replied. I cant eat so much. Ill leave it with you first. No matter what I do wrong in the future, you must forgive me, Eli said as she gave the chicken drumstick back to him. As long as you dont leave me, Ill forgive you for anything, Sean assured. Eli nodded. Her heart was overwhelmed with sweetnessas though it had been filled with honey. She realized that she didnt need to talk to Sean about the conversation betweenYvonneand Natasha. Sean had always been smart. He would definitely not be fooled by them. Eli still wanted to apany Sean after they were done eating. When he was in a video conference, shey on the sofa and fell asleep. Sean carried her back to her roomhelplesslyand returned to the meeting. When Eli woke up the next morning she found herself lying on the bed. She rubbed her eyes and wondered if it was all a dream. Could it be that the brilliant idea that she had contributed in the study room the night before was not more than a dream? She walked out of her room after brushing her teeth. She shouted, Sean. However, she was merely greeted with silence. She went to the study room butSean was not there either. She caught a maid who came over to clean the room and asked, Wheres Sean? The maid repliedrespectfully, Mr. President went out early in the morning for a meeting. Ah, that early? Eli was surprised. The maid nodded, but she didnt answer Eli. She was just a maid. She couldnt have held the President nor questioned him. Eli returned to her room and found her phone. It was already 9. 30 a. m. SinceYvonneand Natasha werent home,that could only mean that they had attended the meeting as well. Sean shouldve brought her along. After all, she was his assistant, right? What should she do now? Eli wanted to call Sean. However,if he was in a meeting, wouldnt she have disturbed him then? After thinking for a brief moment, she decided to call Ste. It took Ste three minutes to answer the call. Ste, are you free now? Eli asked. Ste nodded and replied. Im on my way to the police station. What do you want to talk about? Youre really amazing. Ive eavesdropped onYvonneand her close maid in the middle of the night. Theysaid that they deliberately wanted Sean to hate me. They really want to drive me away. They were initially very polite to me. However, it seems that they are rotten to the core, Eliined. Why dont youe to my ce? After all, youre under the same roof as them. Its too dangerous, Ste said. She was worried about Eli. Its alright, I want to watch them. What if Sean was taken away? The freedom I want now is that no one will stop me from staying with Sean, Eli said with determination. Thinking of what Sean had saidst night, she smiled as she felt the warmth in her heart. Chapter 662 Are You Willing To? Ste finally understood. Eli had fallen in love with Sean. This ending was also what she wanted to see.Ste had always hoped that Eli would live happily ever after with Sean. Eli, you have to remember that you cant control men. What you have to do is to be better, instead of spending your effort on pleasing others. When a woman begins to lose herself for their men, they would enter a realm of jealousy. They eventually lose their sense of security and begin to lowertheir self-worth. Do youunderstand? Ste said meaningfully. Oh, okay, I got it. I think thatYvonnehas already lost her self-worth, but I havent, Eli chuckled with a grin. Ste was speechless upon hearing Elisment. Well, think about it yourself. My ce is always open for youand youll always have me, Ste said seriously. Haha, its a good thing that youre not a man. Otherwise, I wouldve fallen in love with you. By the way, are you going to B Country with Bemy this time? Eli asked curiously. What country B? Ste was confused. Oh, do you not know about it yet? Eli asked in surprise. She thought that Ste had known about it. Well, heres the thing. Our country has five spies in B Country, and two of them were exposed. Bemy, as theSecretary of External Affairs, will haveto negotiate with them. Sean said that you are a negotiation expert and he wanted you to go together with him. Theyre probably still in a meetingand the news hasnt been announced yet, Eli exined. Ste finally understood why Bemy had suddenly left the night before. Eli, I have some matters to attend to right now. Ill call youter, Ste said. Alright. Talk to youter then, Eli responded. Will do, Ste said as she hung up the phone. She then immediately calledBemy. Bemy, who was in a meeting, saw that it was Ste calling and immediately motioned to Sean. He excused himself and went to a secluded area to answer the phone. Whats wrong, Ste? Did something happen? No, Im still on my way to the police station. Are you going to B Country? Ste directly asked. Sean rmended you to go, and were currently discussing it now.The votes are split at the moment. However, would it be alright for you to head over to B Countryter in the evening if we doe to a decision? Are you able to make it? Bemy asked. Ste remained silent.Her chest heaved up and down due to her unstable breathing. Bemy waited for her responsepatiently. Did this happen because of me? Ste asked. I dont know whos behind this. Im not even sure of the exact reason, Bemy said solemnly. Youre lying to yourself, Jasper. As you can see, once youve be their target, theyll attack youyer byyer. Well eventually harm innocent people. Theyre crazy and theyll do anything for their own benefit, Ste said. She was a little anxious. But I cant let anything happen to you. Youre my priority,Bemy said. What if you die in B Country? Do you think that their purpose is to expose you? The exposure is just the beginning. As long as you go to B Country, they will try their best to kill you. Once you die in B Country, theyll use this reason to suppress B Country and appease the contradiction, Ste said. Bemy suddenly came to a realization upon hearing Stes reminder. In that case, I vote against you going. Have a good rest at home. Ill go there alone. He immediately hung up the phone. Ste sighed and took a deep breath. She knew that she was too anxious. Her tone was not pleasant and it sounded as though she was ming him. However, Bemy did all that just so that he could protect her. She shouldnt have been angry with him. Bemy had done everything for her, yet she scolded him.He wouldve felt wronged. Ste tried to call him again to apologize, butBemydidnt pick up the phone.On the other side, Bemy had voted against the proposal, I dont agree to let Ste go. No matter how powerful she is, shes just a civilian. I will solve this issue myself. Upon hearing Bemys words, Sean was stunned for a moment. Samuel had initially opposed to it as well. However,he was stunned when he heard Bemys objection. At that moment, Sean and Quinn were the only ones who hadnt expressed their opinions. Sean remained silent. His eyes were focused yet indiscernible as he stared at Quinn. I think that everyone here knows about Stes ability. She is a famous psychologist and her reputation thrives internationally. Her eloquence is even more remarkable. I believe many people have witnessed it in person. Now, this is a national matter. Although shes not a member of the government, as a citizen of our country, I think that she has the power and obligation to negotiate with B country, Quinn said. After hearing Quinns words, Bemy was even more determined to not let Ste go. There was one thing that he had not thought about until Ste brought it up. If he and Ste died in B Country, it would be hard for B Country to absolve themselves of the me. Quinn would then intervene and deal with the issue in a short amount of time. Not only would Quinn be crowned as a national hero then, but he would also be able to get rid of his two major threats at the same time. He only thought about contributing to the country with Ste. He was negligent and he had forgotten about the plot within the n. Everyones eyes were on Sean as they waited for his decision. Ill call Ste and see what she thinks, Sean said. He then called Ste and put it on speaker. Hello, Ste, its Sean. We currently have an issue here.B Country has caught two of our men and used them of being spies. We need someone to assist theSecretary of External Affairsto negotiate with the other party. Would you be willing to do so? Sean asked politely. You should find awyer to negotiate with them. If you were to send me instead, it will show that there are no talents in our country. Additionally, I dont think that I have the rights or necessity to participate in this negotiation, Ste refused immediately. Everyone, including civilians, should take upon the responsibility readily when ites to a national matter. Do you not care if the country is in trouble? Quinn interjected. Its because of this responsibility that I feel that I mustnt go. I specialize in medicine and I know a little about psychology. However, you should find professional and powerfulwyersin terms of diplomatic negotiations. Well, Im going to the police station now. Just to let you know, Im only cooperating with you. Please forgive me. Im a pregnant woman. Im not in a good mood and I tend to vent my anger on others, Ste directly hung up the phone as soon as she had finished speaking. Sean was surprised when Ste refused him.He turned to Quinn and said, Since you said that everyone bears the responsibility of ensuring the country well being, Ill let Bemy go to B Country. Mr. Zellweger, I shall leave F Country to you then. Quinn was shocked and he asked,Why me? Youre the best candidate in the Department of Legal Affairs. No one is as professional as you are when ites to negotiation and thew. I believe that there is no one more suitable you, Mr. Zellweger, Sean said with a smile. Quinn was stunned. He wondered if Ste and Sean had just performed a two-man show. At that moment, he had no way to back down from the offer. Instead,he could only agree and promised, Ill do my best.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Alright, lets call it a day then. Bemy, please send out a letter from the Department of External Affairs as soon as possible. This matter cannot be dyed any longer, Sean demanded. Bemy immediately stood up. However, Samuel had stopped him before he could leave Chapter 663 Double Identity Where are you going in such a hurry? Samuel asked warily. Im going to theDepartment of External Affairs. There are some things that needed to be dealt with urgently, Bemy said. He looked deeply at Samuel, with emotions hidden in his eyes. Samuel nodded thoughtfully, You handled it well just now. Hurry up and do your things, and let Tinley know about this. You werent home sincest night. She was worried about you and she even sent me several text messages. She was afraid that you were annoyed by her,which was whyshe didnt dare to send them to you. Bemy replied indifferently, Got it. He frowned and quickly walked out of the conference room. He saw Quinn standing with Zoah not far away. His eyes darkened once again. He got in the car quickly and called Ste back. Ste had just arrived at the police station when her phone rang. She nced at the cameras in the room.She then left the police station and returned to the car before answeringthe phone. I I The two of them spoke in unison, then paused. Im sorry. My attitude was bad just now,and my tone was a little harsh, Ste apologized first. I could never be angry with you. I didnt answer the phone just now because it was my turn to speak at the meeting. I am going to theDepartment of External Affairs right now. Dont worry about me, I will be fine, Bemy said in a low voice. I am the one who caused the trouble, so, I must go. I had deliberately said that I wont goso that the enemy wouldnt be able to figure out our identities. Its easier for us to do our job this way, Ste exined. No, Ste, Bemy refused immediately. He considered the danger of going to B Country. Wait for me at home. Ill be distracted if youe along with me this time. Ste knew that he had said that on purpose because he was worried that she would be in danger with him in B Country. Jasper, listen to me.Its not appropriate for you to go over to B Country as soon as they catch someone.It would seem like you guys are trying to hide something. Also, what nationality are the two people who were caught? Ste asked in detail. They are from A Country. At that time, the leaders idea was to let our people be spies there asit would not be easy to find them. Even if they were exposed,B Country would not have the right to judge thembecause they are from A Country. That way, our country could still rescue them, Bemy exined. Since B Country has no right to judge our people, why dont we let them take the initiative to contact us first then? We could send people there once they contact us. This way, we could suppress the enemy psychologically rather than to defend against them, Ste suggested. Bemy felt that Stes words were reasonable, The situation in F Country is the same. Sean has already sent Quinn over. Ste smirked and said with a clear understanding, This proves that Sean suspects that Quinn is behind the scenes. We will let him go over to F Country first. In order to live up to his merits, Quinn will definitely do his best. When he wins on the other side, there is no doubt that this would put pressure on B Country. It will be easier for us to take action then. Yes, thats a good idea. Well do as you say, Bemy said. Also, there should be a special department for us to work as intelligence personnel abroad, right? Ste asked. Bemy remained silent.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, it was him. He was the so-called leader. However, if this identity of his was exposed, then the fact that he had assumed Jaspers identity would be revealed too. Samuel was originally responsible for it, but in order to cover my identity, he said that I am the leader of that organization. Why? Bemy lied. Understood. For safety, you could ask someone to pretend to be you and go to B Country to negotiate. There are several factories ofMilton Corp in B Country. We could pretend to be their staff members and go there. You could appease the other insiders first once you arrive, and you could also prevent the people behind the scenes from forming any conspiracies, Ste suggested. There should be someone on Quinns side at the airport. If he finds out about this, we wont be able to protect ourselves and this n might even backfire on us. It will much more dangerous then, Bemy said thoughtfully. Ste smiled slightly, Have you forgotten about the special effects makeup artists? Ive watched a video recently. Some makeup artists could use makeup to make ordinary people look like celebrities. Thats because the photo editing made them lookmore realistic. If its in real life, you would be able to see the peculiarities with a nce, Bemy said worriedly. Well wear a mask when we go in so that they would not detect us easily. The most crucial point is when we go through security checks. Ill ask Anthonys people to wait for us there. Itshould be very easy for them to get in. After we cross the checks sessfully, we should be fine as long as we continue wearing the masks. What do you think? Ste said. Bemy was deep in thought. Then, he said, Your idea is definitely better. Nevertheless, if it were up to me, I would still like you to stay at home and wait for my news. Ste smiled and said, Ive already said that I would rather fight with you side by side than to wait for you idly at home.Anthony is one of my men, if you dont let me go, I will go myself. Dont, Bemy sighed helplessly. He would have been more at ease if he had gone alone. What should I do with you? Ha, Ill have thepany handle the formalities of us going abroad first. Well make the final arrangements once the other side sends out the necessary documents. Alright, I will speak and convince them first. Otherwise, others might think that we have abandoned them, Bemy said in a deep voice. Okay, Ste hung up the phone and saw Linconing straight towards her. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. Lincon was already standing in front of her, and there was a strange light in his eyes. It seemed that he was disgusted with her, or afraid of her. It seemed as though he didnt dare to show his emotions. Finally, he said formally, Miss Grace, this way please. Ste followed Lincon, with Elvis following behind her. The others were on standby. After a while, they arrived at the office. Ste nced at the corner of the wall and found that the surveince camera was switched on. Commander Daviswill be here soon. Please wait here for a while, Lincon said calmly. After that, he went out of the office. Whats with that attitude? Were here to help. Couldnt they at least get us some water? Elvisined. Ste smirked and said, Having Lincone all the way there to greet us personally is already considered a sign of respect for us. Furthermore, even if they did get some water for you, would you dare drink it? Youre right. Do we still have to wait now then? Elvis was still dissatisfied. Ste was still very calm. She knew clearly that Zoah was the only person who was eager to have here all the way to the police station and also had the audacity to have Lincon wait for him. Nheless, she also had her purpose foring here. We could connect to the Inte and y Greedy Snake, Ste said to Elvis with a smile. Huh? Elvis was stunned. Looking at Stes graceful appearance, he didnt know why but he just trusted her. He knew that Ste already had a n in her mindbecause he could sense the murderous look in her eyes. He sat down across Ste, and the two of them yed Greedy Snake together Chapter 664 Counterattack Ste was good at Greedy Snake. She was a very passionate person, even when ying a game,she would continue to y it for a long time. They won first ce five times in a row, and Ste became a VIP yer. Mrs. Milton, youre too good at this game. Im really lucky to be able to enjoy this winning streak with you, Elvis said in amazement. Its just that Ive been ying for a long time and Im familiar with the ins and outs of the game. The one who is really good at this game is Quinn. He will eat all the small snakes quietly and he would always be ready to kill them at any time, Ste said meaningfully. Elvis looked at Ste in confusion and asked, How does he do that? Those who rush forward will never grow big. Firstly, it is because they are greedy. And secondly, it is because they are standing in the middle of the war. A real big snake knows to eat from the side with a calm heart.He would have be a big snake while others are still fighting to the death. Once the snake is long enough, he could naturally make a circle and surround everyone else in it, Ste said slowly. I see, Elvis nodded and said. He guessed that Stes words were deliberately meant for the people behind the surveince cameras to hear. When they were ying the sixth game, Zoah brought some people in with him. Ste ignored him. She lowered her head and continued ying the sixth round. Zoah swept his eyes over her and said with displeasure, What kind of attitude is this? Do you think that this is an arcade? Ive finished five rounds while I waited for you. Mr. Davis, could you please wait for me to finish ying this round? Ste said leisurely. Who do you think you are to ask me to wait for you? Im busy with work, Zoah spoke sharply. He grabbed the doorknob and left, mming the door behind him. Elvis turned to look at Ste. She was still calm and she continued with her game. Elvis could never guess what Ste was thinking about. Five minutester, the game was over. Ste quitted the game and said to Elvis, Come on, lets go back. Okay, Elvis stood up, walked in front, and opened the door for her. Just as she walked to the door, Lincon came out and said, Miss Grace, arent you here to cooperate with the police today? Mr. Davis is already here. Suddenly, I dont want to cooperate anymore. I dont have this obligation, do I? Ste said coldly. Lincons face turned pale. He stopped in front of Ste and said, Didnt you already promise to cooperate? You left me alone in the office for half an hour and you didnt even offer a ss of water. I was med for ying games to pass the time. I came here to help, not to be interrogated. Besides, I am also worried that I will be killed if I were to tell you what I have heard. Hence, after thinking for a while, I decided not to say anything, Ste said as she walked towards her car. I think that you are just feeling guilty, right? Zoah rushed out to the police stations entrance and spoke rudely. Im afraid that youll be angry from embarrassment if I were to reveal everything. Are you sure that you want me to say it out? Ste replied, narrowing her eyes. She was sharp and aggressive, and her aura was not inferior to Zoahs. I would fly into a rage out of humiliation? Why dont you tell me what Mrs. Zane has said? Zoah was unwilling to give up. Ste smirked and walked back into the police station. Standing in front of Zoah, she held her head high and puffed out her chest. Mrs. Zane said that her husbands death had something to do with myte husband. She said that his husband knew a secret. What secret? Zoah asked. Zoah, do you still remember Hale? Ste asked coldly. Hale? What does she has to do with this case? Zoah frowned and said impatiently.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Back then, you deliberately revealed Hales whereabouts to Anthony. You wanted Jasper to be the mastermind and then send him to the military court. What you didnt know was that there wasnt any so-called spy at all. This mission was a fake one from the authority, but why did you deliberately frame Jasper? Ste asked. What framing are you talking about? I dont know what you are saying, Zoah was panicking. Ive already found the person who ran into Hale, Ste said. She smirked confidently. Zoahs heart skipped a beat, and he said confidently, I told Anthony about it because this matter should have been dealt with by him. After all, Hale did serve theSpecial Forcesbefore, and I have done nothing wrong. I made a reasonable decision. Youre from theDiscipline Inspection Commission. After knowing Hales whereabouts, you didnt catch her personally. Instead, you wanted to go through the Special Forces. Are you that generous to not im such credit? Ste asked with a chuckle. Her tone wasced with sarcasm. Thats because I was old friends with yourte husband. I did that as a favor for Jasper. You are a woman and you dont know anything about it, so dont talk nonsense here, Zoah was furious. His eyes were red from suppressing his rage. Ste was still very calm. Her eyes were droopingzily and she looked at him coldly. I believe that everyone in the military court would know whether Im talking nonsense or not. What military court? Lincon asked. He was a little curious because he wasnt there at that time. Stes gaze was fixed on Zoah. I have a good memory. I remember that you tried every possible means to prove that Jasper was a spy. Was it because you and myte husband were old friends? Thats because I have to stand on the neutral side. How could I y favoritism andmit a felony? Your husband has indeed protected Hale, Zoah said righteously. Thats why I said that you were framing him on purposebecause you didnt know that the mission was fake. As for why you wanted to frame Jasper as a spy, Im sure that you should know the reason best. Perhaps you wanted to be the President, or perhaps it was because your daughter couldnt get the man that she wanted. Or perhaps, its both, Ste easily followed up with Zoahs words. Zoah was so angry that he almost cursed, Officers,e and throw her out of here. Shes simply babbling nonsense. Ste smiled, Im not talking nonsense. I believe that the eyes of the masses are smart. Zoahs face turned pale. He thought of a possibility and asked, What do you mean by that? In fact, I didnt want to say it, because I cherish my life. I also know that even if I say it, as long as you deny it, there is no benefit for me at all. However, I believe that there are some things that dont need evidence. Justice lies in the hearts of the people.Mr. Davis, if you have nothing else to talk to me about, I will leave now then, Ste said. Zoah grabbed Stes arm. You wont post this video online, will you? Zoah, if I wanted to, I would have already done it by now. Think about it yourself. By the way, its time for you to retire. Your son and Jasper were best friends. You should think about it, Ste broke free from Zoahs grasp, then turned around and walked towards her car. Elvis immediately followed behind. Zoah was still standing there, looking around his surroundings. Some people were putting their phones awaynervously, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. Inside the car. I have a doubt in my mind. Since Zoah had framed Chief Milton, why didnt you deal with him earlier? Elvis asked Ste while he was driving. Chapter 665 He’s Right By My Side We dont have the evidence. Even up until now, there is no evidence. I said that I knew who it was just to scare Zoah. Also, he is not the main contradiction, plus Ste paused for a moment,and her eyes softened when she thought of Jasper,Jasper said that Simon was his friend. For Simons sake, he chose to let it go. Chief Milton is a loyal person, that is why all of us were willing to follow him to leave the Special Forces, Elvis sighed. Mm, Ste replied. She missed Jasper, but for some reason, she felt a wave of sadness when she thought of him. She shouldnt feel this way. After all, he was still by her side. Ste took a deep breath,posed herself, and said, When we go back, we could post the video that we took in the living room thest time.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. If this news gets published at the same time as Zoahs video, would it be a turning point for Zoah? Elvis asked with concern. Zoah is only affecting Jaspers interests, but Christian is affecting everyones interests in the country. Which one do you think will cause an uproar? Ste asked. Isnt it less effective if Zoahs video is released at this time then? Elvis didnt understand and he scratched his head in confusion. Ste smirked, Zoah only affects Jasper, but now, Jasper is already dead to the outside world. This news itself wont cause a stir unless there is someone behind it. Elvis finally understood, Therefore, ifChristianwants to avoid the publics opinion, he will definitely target Zoah, and Zoah will retaliate in the face of the crisis. If two of thempete with each other, someone will surely get hurt. However, is it possible that Quinn will be even more powerful after this? Do you think that they will not suspect Quinn? Ste said firmly, Especially Christian, who is always very suspicious of him. Oh, Elvis was suddenly enlightened. So, they wont let go of Quinn either. Theyll fight with each other and exhaust themselves. Well hide our strength and bide our time. When the Chiefes back, no one will be able topete with him then. The more Elvis thought about it, the more excited he became, Great. Ste was not as optimistic as Elvis. Those people were all cunning foxes, and they had many wise men by their side too. She had to be very careful in order to let things develop in the direction she wanted. When she got home, Suzi made a meal for her and Lte. The soup is ready. Ill send it to Lte in the afternoon. Its pitiful that her parents are not around. Okay.Ah yes, Mom, I have something to discuss with you, Ste said as she helped Suzi serve the dishes. What about? I will help you as long as I could do it, Suzi said. I want to buy some imported medical equipment to put at home. On one hand, we could store it for emergency use. On the other hand, our people are easily injured, so it would be convenient for us to take care of them at home, Ste said thoughtfully. Okay, I agree. What about doctors? Shouldwe hire some too? Suzi asked. I dont think that we need doctors for now. After all, I used to be a doctor. If I cant do it, I could still ask Eli for help. If the injury is too severe, well bring in some experts then. What do you think? Ste asked. I agree with whatever you say. Just tell me how much money you need, Suzi patted Stes hand. My grandfather gave me a lot of money, and Im still running the app which seems to be quite profitable now. I want to build a house in the manor to store the medical equipment, is that okay? Ste said. Sure, as you wish. Even if you want to sell the manor, Ill agree to it. I know that you must have your reasons for whatever you do, Suzi said with great trust. Okay. Thank you, Mom, Ste said. Ste went back to her room to rest after dinner. Shey on the bed, a million thoughts still running in her mind as she stared at the ceiling. For some reason, there was a feeling of emptiness in her heart. She missed Jaspervery, very much. She pulled out the drawer and took out the photo album that had Jaspers photos inside. There were not many photos of him, most of them were taken by Suzi when he was young. He was so young at that time. His face was cool,and his eyes were sharp and full of spirit, as though he could see through peoples minds. As her finger brushed against his face on the photograph, a bitter and sad feeling shed in her heart. She closed the album and put it back in the drawer. Then, she called Bemy. The phone rang five times before the call was answered. Bemylowered his voice and asked, Yes? Bemy, who is that? Tinleys voice came from the other side of the phone. A sharp light shed in Bemys eyes. He nced at Tinley and quickly walked outside. Ste was silent whenhe heard the girls voice. She waited forBemy to say something. Bemy exined hastily, That girl just now is Samuels daughter. Whats wrong, Ste? I miss you. I just wanted to hear your voice, Ste said softly. Bemy suddenly smiled and said, Ille over tonight. Ste looked out of the window, Do you still remember what we said on the ind? I said a lot on the ind. Which are you talking about? Bemyasked in a deep voice. Lets leave this ce after we have taken our revenge. Lets go to a ce where no one knows us and live a good life with our children. I dont want to be separated from you anymore, Ste said solemnly. Alright,Bemyanswered. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Tinleying out from the room. He frowned and said, Ste, I still have some work to attend to here. Lets talk about it when we meet in the evening. Bemy hung up the phone and deleted Stes iing call. Who were you talking to on the phone? Tinley said angrily, her eyes red with grievance and arrogance. I dont have to report it to you, do I? Bemy was displeased. He used to care for Tinley as a sibling. However, after that night, he only felt disgusted and irritated by her. Were going to be husband and wife in the future. Why cant you tell me? Was it Reba? Tinley reached out to grabBemys phone. Bemyquickly avoided her and dodged her attack. Im going to look for Samuel, Tinley said, her face burning with anger. Bemygrabbed her arm and looked at her coldly. You go to Samuel over every small thing. Are you done quite yet? Its your fault for bullying me. Who were you talking to? Why cant you tell me? Tinley asked righteously. Bemylooked at Tinley calmly. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that he hated her face. Ste was Jaspers wife.Even though she had heard anothers woman voice, she did not question him. She did not probe further after hearing his exnation, and he felt at ease that she trusted him. Even if they were to spend a lifetime together, he knew that they would be happy together no matter how mundane their lives would be. Bemy felt even more annoyed and disgusted as he spent each passing day with Tinley. Tell Samuel about it if you want. Im going to thepany now. I wonte back tonight, Bemy said coldly as he walked towards the car. Chapter 666 Out Of Expectation Come back here, Bemy. You slept with me yesterday, and now you want to turn your back on me? Tinley stomped her feet and shouted. Bemys face darkened. He didnt even turn his head to look back. When he asked Jackson to rece him the night before, there was still a tinge of guilt in his heart. He swore that he would treat her well from then on. But now, his guilt towards Tinley has faded away. Not long after he left, his phone rang. It was from Samuel. Annoyed, he pulled over at the side of the road and answered the phone. Whats going on? Tinley is crying and she told me that youre seeing another woman behind her back, Samuel said. Do you really think that I would want to date anyone under these circumstances? Bemy asked instead. Then, why couldnt you just tell her who you were talking to on the phone? Samuel asked. Bemy could not help but feel a surge of anger burning in his heart. He was not a man who liked to be controlled. He loved freedom and hated being constrained. Now, he felt like a bird trapped in a cage, constantly controlled by someone. If he were to be the President in the future, it seemed that he would still have to answer to Samuel and Tinley. He held the steering wheel tightly as though he wanted to hold onto his own fate. The veins on the back of his hand were bulging, and he said coldly, Are you saying that I have to report to her whenever I make a phone call? Why dontI just resign and let her take my job then?N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Bemy, what kind of attitude is this? Shes only concerned about you, Samuel said sharply. Bemyhung up and turned off the phone. Then, he threw it into the glovepartment. Instead of going to Stes ce, he went to the secret base. Mr. Chuck, Timothy came over immediately. Hows my brother? Bemy asked coldly. Hes temporarily stabilized after the shockst time, but theres still no sign of him waking up, Timothy reported. Bemysat at the head of the bed and looked at the unconscious Jasper. He and Jasper had the same facial features, and even their figures were almost the same. However, Jaspers pinky finger was broken, while his wasplete. Aplicated mixture of pain, distress, irritation, and also love shed across his eyes. This was his twin brother, the person who was the closest to him in this world. He must try his best to cure him. However, the most ironic part of all was that they fell in love with the same woman. He was also very conflicted now. He wanted to rece Jasper and be the man that Ste loved. However, he also wanted Jasper to get better. If Jasper recovered, he would have no choice but to leave Ste. However, if Jasper died, he was worried that Ste would also take her own life once she finds out about the truth. He felt as though there was a hand squeezing his heart so hard that he almost couldnt breathe. Bemysat on the edge of the bed for half an hour, but there was no reaction from Jasper at all. Has the research team found anything yet? Bemy asked. I received news that the Special Forces soldier that we had rescued at that time is called Boris Lameer. He had important information with him. It was said that he fled directly after waking up. He is currently in A Country, Timothy reported. Are you saying that even the President hasnt gotten the information from him? Bemy was puzzled. We are not sure about that. There are many kinds of rumors, and some people say that he is a spy from A Country and that the information he has is actually a biological weapon, the man said. Boris, right? Try your best to find him. I must save my younger brother, Bemy ordered. Yes,sir. Bemyleft the base and drove downtown. When he arrived, he turned on his cell phone. His mobile phone was filled with missed call notifications which included calls from Samuel, Tinley, Reba, Quinn, and Sean. He first called Sean and said, Whats the matter? I heard from Quinn that you only sent a letter to F Country, but not to B Country, Sean said in surprise. After all, they had alreadye to a mutual agreement. Those arrested are, after all, just ordinarymoners. If we go over there as soon as something happens, it will seem like we are in a hurry. Ill wait for B Country to contact me first. Only thenwill it be more appropriate for me to go over,Bemysaid. Okay, thats good. In fact, I was hoping that Ste could render her assistance to you. Her negotiation skills are good. She could see through the other partys thoughts clearly. If you need her, I could always talk to her again, Sean said. No, Ill look for her if I couldnt solve it myself. I have an urgent matter to attend to right now. Ill speak to you soon, Bemy said as he hung up the phone. He thought for a moment before drivingto Stes ce. Ste had fallen asleep in a daze and she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone. She saw that it was an unfamiliar caller ID and thought it was Bemy. She immediately answered it. Ste, its me, Frederick, Fredericks voice came from the other side of the phone. Ste sat up from the bed in shock. He had not been in contact with her for a long time since he became Christians enemy. Are you alright? Ste asked. After all, the main reason he was fleeing was because of her. Ha, Frederick let out a weak chuckle. Im fine. I just missed you. Ste lowered her eyes. There was nothing left in their rtionship to be salvaged. She had said a lot of heartless words to him before. Now that he called her out of the blue,Ste was a little stunned and she couldnt seem to say those harsh words to him. However, if she wasnt resolute enough and eventually leading him on, she would be ending his path in finding his own happiness. Frederick, we could only be friends. I am already Jaspers wife and that will not change for the rest of my life. Im sorry, Ste said. Frederick giggled,I dont know why, but I am especially proud of you. If I had treated you a bit better back then, you would always be Fredericks wife then. Mm, Ste replied ndly. Frederickdidnt say anything, nor did she. The two of them entered a state of silence. You promised that you and I would stay friends,Frederickdecided to go for the next best choice. Actually, I do not wish to hold grudges from the past anymore. I just want to live a good life every single day.Frederick, I hope that you could find a woman who truly suits you and have many children with you. When our children grow up, they might be good friends, Ste said gently. Ive once had the best in life, and Ive also done many wrong things. I would rather be alone than to settle just for the sake of it. Ive read the news online. Youre the one who did it, right?Frederick asked. Are you talking about the news about Christian? Yes, Ste said. She did not deny it. In the face of the problems about Christian, they wererades. You would not need to worry about Christian any longer. Ill give you a gift tomorrow, Frederick said with a smile. His tone was firm and calm. Ste was suspicious, What do you want to do? Do you want to kill him? Theres no need for me to kill him. Do you still remember what I told you? Theres an organization under Christian called ck Ferret. The people he had are all mine now. The video you sent out today is extremely good. Ipletely stirred up peoples emotions. Theres already no one left to protect him, so its about time this ended,Fredericksaid with conviction. Chapter 667 You Really Want To P*ss Me Off Ste was so shocked that she got out of bed and walked to the window, Are you saying that someone will try to assassinate Christian tomorrow? She was really shocked. The n had changed so fast. I think so. Dont you want him to die? Frederick asked suspiciously. She did. After all, Christian did kill Jaspers parents and family, and he had once tried to kill Jasper too. She and Jasper would continue to be in danger if Christian were to stay alive. However, there was a kind of indescribable trance in her heart,knowing that he was about to die soon. It felt too surreal. Im just a little shocked, Ste said lightly. I suppose its reasonable, but unexpected nheless. Because of your hard work, Christian was dropped from his position, and the ck Ferrets sensed his ipetence. He will never be President and you had exposed his selfishness and inferiority. In his hands, the ck Ferrets had no future, no ideals, and they were merely used as a tool. Without the ck Ferrets support, Christian would be like a stray dog, wandering without any purpose,Fredericughed and said, his tone carrying a hint offort. He didnt want Ste to feel that she was weak in front of her enemies. You Ste hesitated for a moment, andplicated thoughts shed through her mind. It seemed that the current Frederickdidnt care about anything either. Why were the ck Ferrets willing to follow him? There were definitely many things she still didnt know about him. Also, he was developing a superbug previously. Was he still doing that? Christian probably didnt develop the superbug, and she knew that Sean had nothing to do with it either. Therefore, wasFrederickdeveloping it by himself? Was the thing that he developed the same as what Boris had given to her? Whats wrong?Frederickasked. Ste took a deep breath and asked, Are you still working on the superbug that you tried developing thest time? Frederickchuckled. Do you want me to develop it? If these things are used wisely, they could be the countrys most powerful weapon. If not used wisely, it will be a disaster for humans, Ste followed his words and said. Well, there wont be any problem as long as you control it well. The superbug that I had developed previously is not contagious, However, I wont study it if you dont want me to,Fredericksaid seriously. Not contagious? Then, it should be different from the one Boris had told her. Where are you now? Lets meet, I have something to discuss with you, Ste said in a low voice. Is it convenient for you toe out? It would be better if Ie to you. After all, Christian isnt a threat to me anymore,Frederickspoke with certainty. Do you remember the ce where we met the first time? Ste asked. Your university,Frederick said. Lets meet there then. Ill take the bus there on my own. Wait for me at the gate, Ste said in a deep voice. She then opened the cab and picked out arge ck jacket. Its too dangerous for you toe out alone,Frederick said worriedly. I reckon that Christian, Quinn, and Zoah are all busy at the moment. They dont have time to deal with me. I will contact you again in about an hour, Ste did not giveFredericka chance to speak and hung up the phone. She put on the jacket, let down her hair,then wore a hatand a mask. Walking on the road, she looked just like an ordinary woman. She then drove out from the secret passageway. When she got on the bus, her cell phone rang. She looked at it and found that it was an anonymous number. She thought that it was Frederick, hence, she answered the phone, Ive already gotten on the bus. Ill be there in half an hour. Where are you going? Bemy sounded surprised. His voice was strained, as though he was suppressing his emotions. He asked again, Where did you go? Ste was stunned and she immediately exined, I have some matters to attend to. Whats so important that you had to go out yourself? Bemy asked. His chest heaved violently and he was a little nervous. Dont you know how dangerous it is for you to go out alone? Where are you now? Ille and pick you up. Its alright. Ill be back soon, Ste rejected him and said. Bemy could sense her coldness. There was anger in his heart, and he raised his voice, Where on earth are you going? Ste took a deep breath.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Bemys coercion was suffocating her, I have an appointment with Frederick. I have something to deal with him. What do you have to deal with him? Dont forget that he is now being hunted by Christian. Do you want him to kill two birds with one stone? Bemy was furious. No, Christian is in a hurry to solve his own problems, so he wouldnt have the mood to do anything else, Ste refuted. I dont want you to meet him. He is your ex-husband. I dont think that you need to talk to him privately, Bemy expressed his thoughts directly. Ill tell you the reason tomorrow. Im hanging up now, Ste was determined to go on her way. What? Are you noting back today? Ill wait for you in the library, Bemy said hurriedly. Ill be back soon. Give me about two hours. Ill hang up the phone first, Ste said. Dont hang up the phone, Bemy said. Ste did not hang up the phone and remained silent. Youre trying to p*ss me off, arent you? You went out secretly to see your ex-husband. You knew that I dont like him at all, Bemy frowned and said. He clenched his fists tightly and he held back the urge to curse. Ste knew that she shouldnt hide it from Jasper, but there were some things that she didnt want to tell him. We wont do anything. Youre the only one in my heart. Why dont you trust me? Ste said. Its not like we havent seenFredericks tricks before. Who knows if hed inject you with another virus.He would do anything to have you. What is so important that you had to meet with him in secret without anyone else with you? Bemy asked. Even if he injects me with a virus, I will not be threatened by him even if I had to die. Give me two hours. I will cook delicious food for you when Ie back, Ste said softly, hoping to coax him. You still wont tell me where you are going, right? Bemy really was annoyed. Ste did not speak. He sneered. He finallyunderstood how Tinley felt. He loved Ste, hence, he was willing to risk everything just so that he could speak to her over the phone. Even if he had to hurt Tinley, he still had to protect Ste. Tinleyshould have known that there was someone else in his heart. However, she loved him so much so that she started acting unreasonably and sought help from Samuel to pressure him. Was Ste also trying to protect Frederick then? If it werent for me, you would still be with Frederick, wouldnt you? Bemy asked coldly. Ste sighed and felt a faint pain in her heart. She had hurt Jasper back then because she refused to exin her intentions and her actions to him at that time. This time, she did not want to repeat the mistakes that she had made in the past. She felt that it would be better if she was being truthful to him this time. Without you, I wouldnt be alive. I am meeting with him because of the virus he developed in the past. You might not know this, but someone had given me the antidote to the biological weapon. Since he is a professional in this field, I want to ask him if he could help me develop the antidote, Ste finally revealed the truth. Chapter 668 I’m Sorry And I Love You You werent going to tell me about this matter, yet you nned to go to him first! Bemy became even more agitated when he heard this, and even his voice became sharper. I didnt tell you because you have a lot on your te now And he doesnt? Bemy interrupted her and burst out in anger.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. His anger came at her like a flood, pressing on her so hard that she couldnt escape. Thats because I want to find a suitable person that I could hand this over to so that I dont have to care about anything elsein the future. I just want to be with you. I dont care about the country or the honor. I dont want anything and I dont want any responsibilities, Ste blurted out. Her voice was so loud that everyone on the bus turned to look at her. She lowered her head in embarrassment. Bemy finally understood what she was saying. She did not tell himbecause she was worried that he would bear this responsibility,so much so that they could no longer leave this ce with peace of mind. His tone became gentle. Dont look for Frederick. That person is too shrewd. He cant be trusted with heavy responsibilities. Moreover, another disaster might erupt because of this. Where are you now? Ille and pick you up. Im going to my university. Call me when you arrive at the gate, Ste said, hanging up the phone and looking out of the window. She got really tired of fighting. She schemed every day, trying to suppress the other party. Christian was going to be assassinated, and after Zoah and Quinn were stripped of their power, Sean should be able to hold on to his position as the President. Since everything wasing to an end, it was high time that she left too. She received a text messageas soon as she got out of the bus, My ck Camry is at the gate, the car te number is 510. The door is unlocked. Ste found the car and opened the door promptly. She sat in the passenger seat and looked at Frederick. He was much thinner than before. He was so thin that it made peoples heart ache for him. However, he still looked as outstanding and charming as before. When she thought about it, Frederick was also a pitiful person. He lost his parents, and he grew up in hatred.He finally decided tolet go of his hatred yearster, only to find out that his foster mother, the only person who cared about him,had also died. To this day, he had nothing at all. Frederick put on a charming smile, I knew it was you. Ste remembered when they first met each other. He was still the same. With a smile, he could be extremely charming, gentle, and considerate. At the same time, she also thought of Jasper. She remembered when Jasper was waiting for her at the hospital entrance. She remembered that Jasper had gone to the mountains to save her. She remembered the time where they had meals together and studied together. She remembered the warm years she had with him by her side. Her heart was touched. I wouldnt dare to expose myself. Who else could it be if not me? Ste said elegantly. Ah yes, you said that you have something to discuss with me, Frederick returned to the main topic. She had originallye here to entrust some tasks to him, but Jasper was against the idea. She had to reconsider it carefully and change the subject for the time being, What are you going to do after Christians death? Frederick fixed his eyes on Ste. He stopped smiling and said seriously, I dont want to lie to you, and I will never lie to you again. In fact, I have contacted Sean. Ste was shocked, His parents died because of you. You have the nerve to contact him! Frederick suddenly raised an evil smile. Sean is a person who does great things. He doesnt care about informalities. Besides, the death of his parents is because he killed my mother. There is a reason for what I did. He could even tolerate Christian, who was behind the scenes, so he certainly could tolerate me. Besides,since Christian is gone, Sean would need someone to rece Christians job, and in terms of working ability, I am a hundred times better than Christian. So, does that mean that Sean is aware that Christian will die tomorrow? Ste looked at Frederick in surprise. Yes, he is the one who told me about the method. There is no need for us to take action since there are people out there who wish to take Christians life.Christian hasmitted countless crimes. Many people want him dead, Frederick said solemnly. Sean wants to eliminate Christian tosecure his position,and his next target will be you once his power is restored. Are you crazy? Do you still want to work by his side? Ste frowned in surprise. Ste, Frederick suddenly raised his smile and he seemed exceptionally happy, Are you worried about me? Ste paused, I dont want to lie to you,Ive loved you and hated you. You once wanted me to die, and I also wanted you to die. You once saved me, and Ive saved you as well. Weve lived together for three years, and weve had feelings for each other during those three years. But now, Jasper is the only one in my heart. Even if I care about you, it doesnt change anything. So, if youre still thinking of pursuing me, youd better give up. Frederick sighed helplessly, I envy that guy. Even if I bring Bettany out, it will not change the rtionship between you two. Ste, I shall give up on you then. I must find a good girl in the future, and spoil her. I will give her everything that I wanted to give you now but couldnt. Therefore,you have to stay alive. Even if you have power and influence, working with Sean would be akin to you entering the lions den. After all, Sean is way more shrewd and calctive than I am. But he has a weakness, Eli. Have you forgotten?Frederickreminded her. Stes heart tightened and she said irritably, So,are you going to drag Eli into this so that you could be the next President?Frederick, Eli is my best friend and Ive owed her too much. If you are nning to go against her, I assure you that I wont let you go, even if it costs me my life. Frederick caressed Stes head, his fingers touching her hair as though he felt exceptionally sorry for her. Stes entire body became stiff as she looked at him defensively. Fine, Ill listen to you. Ill leave Sean and this Country and find a new ce to live. I will nevere back here again. And in order not to make my future wife sad, I will not contact you again. Ste, after today, you will never hear from me again. Could you please give me a hug?Frederick saidsoftly, with a smile at the corner of his mouth and a tear flowing from his left eye. Stes heart was aching too. In life, peoplee and go. No matter if it was a cherished ssmate or colleague, they would all one day disappear from your lifeand be just a Chapter of a casual memory in life. The only people who could stay with you forever would be your partner, parents, and children. But now, she had no parents, and her son andpanion were nowhere to be found. It was not easy for her to form a close rtionship with someone, because she was afraid of losing the person. She was too afraid of losing everything, so not many people had a ce in her heart. Frederick was someone who stayed in her heart years ago. Now, he was going off to start his lonely journey. At this moment, she felt that she was alone all over again. She hugged him and said in a choked voice, When you meet her, remember to love her with all your heart. Dont let her down. Frederick hugged Ste again and closed his eyes. Tears once again flowed from his left eye. He said, Ste, I owe you one sentence. Im sorry, and I really love you. Chapter 669 A Happy Family Its true that you could work hard to fall in love with someone again. Cheer up, Ste said, her voice choking. Mm, He hugged her tightly. He didnt want to let go, wishing that time would stop at that instant. He knew that once he let go this time, it would be forever. However,Ste didnt belong to him anymore. He had to let her go. Frederick took a deep breath and finally let go of her. When he looked into her red eyes, he saw himself in her eyes. He felt that even if he had nothing in the end, it was still all worth it, Take care of yourself. Ste nodded. You too, take care. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. In the end, she did not tell him about the superbug. It would take at least an hour for Jasper to arrive at her university from the manor. She then sent a message to Bemy. Im in the private room of the restaurant where we ate thest time,104,near the school. Do you still remember? Bemy saw the text message that was sent by Ste. He frowned and sped up. He certainly didnt know it, hence, he had to search for it one by one. He searched through each restaurant oncehe was near the university. When he arrived at the fifth one, the owner of the restaurant, Dahlia, saw him and smiled. Ste has been waiting for you for a long time. Ill start preparing the dishes now. Come on in. Oh, okay. Bemy let out a sigh of relief after having located Ste sessfully. He then followed Dahlia to the backyard. There was a tank in the yard, filled with different kinds of fresh seafood. Has Ste already ordered the dishes? Bemy asked tentatively. Yes, fish and chips. Your favorite, right? Im almost with the other dishes too. Buffalo wings, pork ribs, and mushroom soup.Im making some of my signature dishes for you two, Dahlia said with a smile. Bemy smiled politely and said, Then Ill definitely eat as much as I can. Please make yourself at home, Dahlia said enthusiastically. Thank you. It is no wonder that Ste is always thinking about the food here. It turns out there is such a good boss. Please do serve the dishes whenever theyre ready. I will go to Ste first, Bemy said warmly. Go on in. She has been waiting for you for a while now. Ste was ying Greedy Snake in the private room.When she saw himing, she put down her cell phone and looked at him. She didnt say anything, but her eyes seemed to speak for themselves. Even Bemy could not bear to me her. He sat across her and said, Dont do this in the future, alright?Dont you know how worried I will be if I dont see you when I go over to your ce? Ste said softly, Youve been so busy recently and you have a lot on your te.I didnt want to trouble you. You are my priority, Ste, Bemy held her hand tightly. Ste was very familiar with this sentence. He had said those words before. Although she did not express her love for this sentence, her heart was always moved whenever she heard it. I wont do it again next time. I will discuss it with you first.You coulddiscuss anything that is bothering you with me too. A married couple needs tomunicate with each other, Ste said. Her voice was like a drizzle in spring, mixed with petrichor, making one feel rxed. She was like a calm and soft beauty, makingBemy unable to resist her. The corners of Bemys mouth were curled up and he changed the subject, I heard that you ordered my favorite fish and chips. I was going to cook for you personally after going back today, Ste exined. I even bought a particrly fresh codfish. Im already hungry just listening to it. Ill definitely go over to your ce tomorrow. Has Quinn left for F Country? Ste asked. Yes.Bemynarrowed his eyes. He would be serious whenever it was about work. If B Country does not contact me by tomorrow, Im going to go over the day after tomorrow. Im a little worried about them. In fact, ording to the normal procedures, B Country shouldve contacted you by today. Lets give it another day. It would be best if they contact you first. If we were to take the initiative to contact them, they would have the advantage then, Ste said. Dahlia opened the door and came in, holding a te of fish and chips in her hand. She said, Try this first. I used my signature batter this time around. Ill bring the other dishes shortly. Ste smiled and said, Thank you. You dont have to be so polite with me. Im just really happy to see you again, silly girl, Dahlia said happily and turned to leave. Bemysighedas he stared at Dahlia who had walked away,Good thingshes a woman,else Id be jealous.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ste smiled and held Bemys hand instead. She said seriously, Lets get out of here once weve dealt with Christian and defeat Quinn. Lets go to an ind or travel around the world. Its not enough to get Quinn down. I still have to ounts to settle with him, Bemy said solemnly. Puzzled, Ste asked, Is it about your secret that Mrs. Zane had mentioned thest time? Bemynodded and said, Do you still remember what happened to me when Iwas on the exploding ship back then? How could Ste forget? That explosion had blown her soul away. Are you saying that it was Quinn who did it? I think so, Bemys eyes were deep and heavy. Christian was the one who caused the explosion, while Quinn had assassinated Jasper. He must avenge his brothers death, but he couldnt tell Ste about it. Hence, he chose to lie. Ste lowered her head in disappointment. Christian would be dead by tomorrow, but what about Quinn? Bemy noticed that Ste was sad and he put his other hand on her wrist. He said in a deep voice, It wont take too long. I have a lot of evidence on hand. There will be a good showe New Year. Within half a year, Quinn will be gone. Ste tilted her head and leaned on his arm, Half a yearter, our child will be born. I really hope that everything will be settled by then. We could then take our children to live a carefree life. We still have at least 50 years to live. If you think about it that way, well have more happiness than sadness,and there is still hope. Bemylowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Yes, more happiness than sadness. When Dahlia came in, she happened to see Bemy kissing Stes forehead. She said with a smile, You two are so close. Are you married? Bemyput his hand on Stes belly and said, Shes pregnant with our second child. Thats great. I hope that you two could continue to be this happy forever, Dahlia said sweetly, putting down the rest of the dishes. It turned out that her best dish was the pickles that she had made herself. It was very appetizing. Ste served the food to Bemygently. At this moment, his cell phone rang. Bemy took a look at the screen and realized that it was Samuel calling. Annoyed, he gritted his teeth and declined the call. Ste noticed his strange behavior and she asked worriedly, Whats wrong? Chapter 670 The More Wonderful, The More Short-Lived Its Samuel. Ive had some conflicts with him recently, Bemy said. He did not hide anything. It seems that he doesnt like me very much, Ste said. She recalled Samuels reaction when she saw her. He opposed to me meeting you out of fear of exposing my identity and raising suspicion from others. After all, he has been quiet for so many years, and he is a very ambitious person, Bemy lowered his head and ate some food. Could you really trust him? Ste was worried. She picked a piece of pickle onto his te. He used to be my fathers good friend. I mean, my biological father. He should be reliable. But, he is too ambitious. You should eat more. You have two mouths to feed. Eat more, you are so thin, Bemy said with distress. Ste nodded, and at this moment, his phone started ringing again. Answer it. Escaping is not the solution. You two shouldmunicate properly. Plus, telling a little white lie could sometimes help you avoid conflict. Everyones goals are the same, and you will surely be forgiven, Ste said softly. Bemys heart trembled. He looked at Ste with a burning gaze. Could a white lie be forgiven? As long as their goals are the same. Okay, give me a minute, Bemy answered the phone. Where are you? Samuel asked furiously, his breathing uneven due to his rage. Im outside, eating. Ille back after Im done. If you have something to say to me, then wait for me toe back first. Ill hang up first, Bemy did not wait for Samuel to speak and directly hung up. It sounds like hes in a bad mood, Ste said worriedly. Hes never in a good mood. I think that hes going through menopause, Bemy sliced the pork rib and gave Ste a piece with a smile. Lets not talk about him. Its our dinner time. Mm, Ste smiled and took a big bite of the meat. Its delicious. Have more then, Dahlia said as she overheard Ste when she brought over the mushroom soup. I want more of this please, Ste praised her. Alright, alright. Both of you have finished all the food in my house. Im happy to cook more for you, Dahlia said with a smile. Bemy put a piece of fish on Stes te. I heard that eating fish makes you smarter. You should eat it for our child. Ah! Ive heard about that too, Ste said with a smile. She took the fish on her te and asked, Are you sure that youd want toe over tomorrow night? Well, I miss your cooking. You make the best meals, Bemy said. Im free tomorrow morning. Ill go fishing, and Ill wait for you toe back for dinner tomorrow tonight. Okay, Bemy smiled as he looked at her. They were enjoying each otherspany and it was a heartwarming moment. They hoped that time would pause at this very second. However, the more wonderful the time was, the shorter it seemed. Ste put on the mask after she was done with her meal. Bemy then took her hand and led her out. All of a sudden, he stopped and a sharp light shed across his eyes. He looked back and nced at the ck car at the side of the road, and his face darkened. Whats wrong? Following his gaze, Ste seemed to have noticed the ck car too, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. Bemy stuffed the car keys into Stes hand, lowered his voice, and said to her, Get in the car first and wait for me. Okay, Seeing him like this, Ste did not dare to drag him down, hence, she got into his car immediately. Bemy walked up to the ck car and knocked on the window. Jackson Lowell looked at Bemy worriedlyas the window rolled down. I have an anti-tracking device on my mobile phone. How did you follow me here? Bemy red at Jackson. Mr. Samuel has hired someone from the surveince department. An hour ago, he asked me to follow you and report to him, Jackson said reluctantly. So, did you report anything to him yet? Bemy looked at him darkly. Of course not. How could I possibly betray you? But he knows where you are. When you came to this university, he guessed that you were with Ste, Jackson reminded. I see. Just tell him that I was having a meal with a girl. Well, thats what I said. I only took pictures from the side. Miss Grace was wearing a mask and she looks like an ordinary student.Mr. Samuel is just being suspicious. There is no actual evidence. I see. Alright, head back and report to him that Ive discovered you tailing me. Ill deal with the rest, Bemy ordered. Okay, Jackson said and gave Samuel a call. Bemy returned to the car. Were we being followed? Ste asked. Samuel has asked someone from the Traffic Management Department for help. They should be keeping an eye on my car now. I cant send you back, but I will send you to the mall. If you change your clothes inside, they wont be able to follow you, Bemy proposed. Dont worry, Ill be fine on my own.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. No. What if they follow you after that? What if they catch you before you even changed your clothes? Call Elvis, and let him protect you, Bemy instructed. Ste nodded. Call Elvis now, and ask him to pick you up from Suntec International Inc. Ill drive over there now, Bemy fixed his eyes on Ste. Ste knew that he was concerned about her and did not want anything to happen to her. She had no choice but to obey his words. She then called Elvis in front of him. Mrs. Milton, have you seen the news online?Christian and Zoah are on bad terms now, both of them are posting videos to attack each other. Your n was very effective, Elvis said happily, leavingments on the web page in secret delight. Ste was rtively calm. She knew that Christian was going to die the next day, and now he was just seeking death now. Well, Ill be arriving at Suntec International Inc in half an hour. Could you pick me up? Ste said. Ah, when did you go there? Why didnt the Dark Shadow report it to me? Elvis was worried. I came out from the secret passage, Ste exined. Bemy looked at Ste with a deep look. She had told Elvis about the existence of the secret passage. However, he did not say anything. He respected her decision and believed in her judgment. He continued to drive. When you go back, you will definitely be questioned by Samuel, right? Ste asked worriedly. Dont worry, hes not qualified to do that yet. At most, he will just be nagging in my ears, He held her hand and smiled at Ste. Dont worry about me. Have you seen Frederick? He chose to only ask this question now. After all, the atmosphere at the restaurant was so lovely that he was unwilling to ruin it. I met him just now, but I didnt tell him anything about the biological weapon. Why didnt I hear about the biochemical weapon from you before? Bemy was curious, and he thought that he had investigated her and Jaspers past thoroughly. It was a coincidence. A Special Forces soldier came to me and said that he had the antidote to the biochemical weapon. He had something important to do, so he passed it all to me, Ste said as she took a deep breath. Chapter 671 Your Staying Alive Is Most Important To Me She looked at Bemy and said, I want to destroy the biochemical weapon. Ive already told Mom that Im going to buy some equipment to put at home, but I didnt want her to worry, soI just told her that Im going to buy some medical equipment. Of course, Ill still buy the necessary medical supplies for contingencies, Ste said. Since the biochemical weapon has already been destroyed, why do we still need to develop the antidote then? Bemy was confused. The data to the superbug as well as its researchers have all disappeared. Im worried that the biochemical weapon would be released one day. Itll be safer for us if we are prepared for it. As for the biochemical weapon in my hands, only you, Mom, andElvisknow about it, Ste said. Okay, I understand. Anyway, this matter is not that urgent. I think that we could just put it at your ce for the time being. It wont be toote even if we find someone reliable and hand this matter over to them by then, Bemy proposed. Ste nodded and leaned back against the chair. She looked forward with drooping eyes and put on the seat belt absent-mindedly. I might not be able toe over tonight, Bemy said. I understand. Dont overexert yourself.You must take care of your own body. Your life is more important to me than anything else. Bemy smiled lightly. He looked at her tenderly and repeated her words, Your life is more important to me than anything else. The two of them looked at each other and smiled.Original from N?velDrama.Org. We used to think of the names for our children, and I recently thought of a new one. I think that itll sound good, Ste changed the topic and said. What is it? Bemy was curious. He was not with her at that time, hence, he did not know what the names were. Dominic Milton.I hope that he will be healthy, happy, and content,with both his parents with him. I hope that we will be a happy family, Ste said as she looked at him, her eyes sparkling. Even though he wasnt Jasper, his heart was still moved when he saw her like this. The more he thought about this, the more regretful he felt. Why didnt he show up by her side earlier? Okay, that sounds good, Bemy said dotingly. Ste tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder, humming a lively song. His heart was full too. Bemy then asked, How long will it take for Elvis to arrive at Suntec International Inc? It wont take too long. Hes taking care of Lte in the hospital now, and its not too far away from here. Okay. I will only leave once he reaches Suntec International Inc, just in case. I dont want to give Samuel any chance to do something terrible,Bemy said as he looked at the rearview mirror. It was always better to be safe than sorry. Furthermore,with Ste being involved, he could not afford to be negligent. Half an hourter, Elvis called andBemydrove to Suntec International Inc. Ste had just got out of the car when his cell phone rang. It was Samugain. He answered the phone impatiently, Whats the matter? Ill be back in half an hour. Reba is here, Samuel reminded. A threatening look shed across Bemys eyes. And? She and Tinley are at each others necks, Samuel said helplessly. So, what do you want me to do? Bemy looked aheadzily. If you want to be the next President, Reba is the only one who could help you get there. At present, Tinley is still not suitable to appear as your woman. I will ask Tinley to restrain herself, but you shouldnt hurt her heart too much. After all, you two have slept together. She did give you her virginity. Its very precious to a woman and is worthy of cherishing, Samuel said meaningfully. Bemysmirked and said, Therefore, whoever she gave her virginity to will have to marry her? Of course.Tinley is a good girl, and awoman should only have one man. Also, who is that woman you met today? Was it Ste? But that couldnt be. She is alone outside, without protection. Could it be that you have found another person outside? Samuel was worried and angry. Shes a spy that Ive ced at Quinns ce. Anyway,Ill be there soon, After finishing his words, Bemy hung up the phone. As soon as he got home, Reba rushed to him, Bemy, Id only taken the initiative to contact you since I havent heard from you for a while now. My sister wants to meet you. Whats your rtionship with Bemy? Why shouldhe meet your sister? Tinley asked arrogantly. Are you really that ignorant? Why elsewould I ask him to meet my sister? Reba retorted. Bemy, dont go, Tinley said toBemyin amanding tone. Bemy, my sister is the wife of the President. Is it wrong if she wants to meet you? She said that you are going abroad tomorrow, Reba said coquettishly. She was a beautiful girl, hence,she looked even more lovely when she acted like that. The corners ofBemys mouth twitched, and he looked at Samuelcalmly. Do you think that I should go? Samuel didnt expect Bemy to divert the problem to him. Tinley raised her chin with arrogance. She knew that Samuel doted on her and would give her whatever she wanted. Samuel sighed, Since the Presidents wife wants to see you, its good for you to meet her. Also, remember to discuss with the President about your uing trip to B Country. Tinley looked at Samuel in shock. She stomped her feet and said, Samuel! Tinley, follow me to the study, Samuel said and walked in front. Tinley looked atBemy indignantly, who had a cold look in his eyes. She knew thatBemywould only listen to Samuel. She would not be able to do anything if Samuel refused to help her. Therefore, she had no choice but to follow him to the study. Reba huggedBemys arm happily and said with a sweet smile, Lets go,Bemy. Bemywould rather put up with Reba than to stand in Samuel and Tinleys presence. At least, Reba was a sensible person and she knew her boundaries too. He walked outside, got into the drivers seat, and looked to the front with a deep gaze. Reba looked at him from the corner of her eyes and fiddled with the decorations in his car tentatively. She asked simply, Does Tinley like you? Yes, Bemy replied and did not deny it. Reba looked atBemyin surprise and blinked her eyes. There was some disappointment and worry on her delicate face, What do you think of her then? What do you think? Bemy asked back, without giving her a proper reply. You dont like her. If you like her, you wouldnt havee out with me, Reba guessed. Yes, Bemy did not deny it. Reba raised her smile and pursed her lips. After thinking for a while, she asked shyly, What about me? Do you like me? I dont have any feelings for you,Bemysaid. He pulled up the corners of his mouth and there was a faint smile. Reba looked at him with her eyes wide open, If you dont like me, why did you follow me out then? Bemy gave her a sidelong nce. I may not have any feelings for you, but Im certain that I hate her. Reba was speechless. There were many noble young masters around her, but none of them were as outstanding as Bemy, who exuded a bad boy aura. However, she liked this kind of men and she felt a burning desire to conquer him. Just a look from him could make her heart beat faster. She believed that she could conquer him. Chapter 672 We’re Meant To Be Together At the Presidents Manor. Sean was working in the study when Yvonne knocked on the door and went in. Sean looked up at her. Whats the matter? Reba is bringing her boyfriend over for dinnerter,Yvonnesaid with a smile as she walked to Seans desk. Reba found a boyfriend? Sean was shocked and he closed theputer quietly. He had been too busy recently, hence, he hadnt been paying attention to many things. Right now, he was in the midst of the most crucial battle. Yes, you know him too. Its Bemy Chuck, Yvonne said. Bemy? Sean was even more surprised. Just his face, which was exactly the same as Jaspers, was enough to leave an impression on anyone. He said that he was going to pursue Ste the day before yesterday. Are you sure that he is Rebas boyfriend? Yvonnesmiled and said, Bemy is not an ordinary person. In fact, he had appeared in M Country before. I suspected that he had deliberately approached Reba at that time. But in the end, hedidnt, right? Ste is an attractive woman who is mature, generous, and considerate. People tend to get along well with her, and she also has her own charm, Sean said. Youve seen it too. Something happened as soon as he said that he was going to pursue Ste. If he was smart enough, he should know that Ste is not someone he could be with. Reba is good too. She is beautiful, has a good figure, and she has a lively and lovely character. The main thing is that she has a strong background, and her sister is the wife of the President of A Country.She is his best choice,Yvonneanalyzed confidently. Sean smiled. It was true that most men would prioritize a womans appearance. This was the reality of the present society. However,there were also a group of men who would also look at a womans heart and nature. He had spoken with Bemy before and he felt that he was not such a shallow man. Dont be so optimistic. We shouldnt jump to conclusions. Im not. Well, for one, isnt Bemying over willingly? I think that there is still hope. Moreover, if Reba marries Bemy, he will be one of us. TheDepartment of External Affairs willstill be in our hands then, right?Yvonnesuggested. I hope so. Call me when he arrives, Sean ordered. Alright,Yvonnereplied. She thought that Sean was going back to work, but she watched him get up and go to Elis room. Uneasiness crept into her heart. After taking a few deep breaths, she still felt as though there was a stone in her heart, pressuring her, and suffocating her. Natasha came into the study shortly after. Sean went to Elis room,Yvonnined. The only thing she could do now was to tell Natasha and ease the depression in her heart. Bemy ising soon. Its a good thing that someonesing. Even though you are close to Sean now, its only natural for a woman to get jealous,and its easy for a man to get tired of them, Natasha reminded her. Mm,Yvonnehad a clear idea of what to do. Eli was ying games on theputerwhen Sean entered the room. When she saw Seaning over, she turned off theputerhurriedlyand exined, Uh, I got a little tired of reading books, soI decided to y games for a while. Sean smiled lightly. The fact that she would take the initiative to read books had already exceeded his expectations. After all, they did grow up together. He knew clearly what kind of person she was. Bemy ising over in a short while. Dont you dare try to even look at him, Sean instructed. Rest assured. Even if I like him, he wont like me back, Eli said. For some reason, Sean felt that it was an insult. Are you saying that I have bad taste? Sean looked at her with narrowed eyes. Eli nudged him with her shoulder. I dont have good taste either. After all, were meant to be together, so lets not despise each other. Sean was speechless. He crossed his arms around his chest and looked at her with displeasure in his eyes. Come on, tell me, what about me do you not like? You Eli yed with her fingers and said, First, in terms of appearance, youre too feminine. Youre prettier than a woman, thats already a w.Do you know how much courage I need just to stand beside you? Sean was speechless again. Im just good-looking. How am I feminine? How could you forget my masculinity when I make you feel good in bed every time? Sean patted her on the head. Second, you have a bad temper and rough personality, Eli said immediately. He stared at her, his eyes dimmed. He stopped and waited for her to continue. Eli continued counting on her fingers. Third, youre married. Sean had no words to argue. Fourth, your job is too dangerous. You dont have any freedom and you are involved in too manyplicated matters. If you are not careful enough, you will be finished. Even if you continue to be the President, you will still be swamped with work. I dont feel like you are happy at all, Eli said bluntly. Dont you think that its a glory to be the wife of the President? Sean asked in return. Eli looked at him in disdain, Everyone has their own ambitions. Some people think pork tastes good, while others hate eating pork. For me, I want to find a simple job, get together with my friends, sing, eat and y games. Thats my life goal. Seans eyes turned cold. He was unhappy and his face was a little ashen. It seems that Im really dragging you down.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. He was angry and turned around. Eli hugged him from behind and said thoughtfully. Actually, one of your advantages outweighed all the other problems. Sean nced at her and said huffily, Wow, Im surprised that I still have my merits. Eliughed, jumped to the front of him, and hooked her arms around the back of his neck. Let me correct myself. You have two things that I like. Sean looked at her mischievous faceand cunning eyes. He liked her yful character. No matter how angry he was, his anger would disappear in seconds. He put his hand on her waist and said, Go on. Haha, you have good genes. For the sake of the next generation of our country, I have to stay by your side, so that my baby could grow up strong and healthy, Eli said. She seemed to be serious. He was pleased by her words and he raised the corner of his mouth. And what else? Your future wife is an excellent woman. Even if you have zero marks, I could still add a hundred more marks to you, Eli said proudly. Sean bit her lips gently, You are so eloquent. Dont change the subject. Remember, dont look at him like that. Ill be jealous. Inexplicably, Eli had a sweet feeling in her heart. She nodded and said, I know. How generous am I to let you look at the other girls. I dont even care if you look at them however you like. It would be great if you would care about it when I do, Sean said with some disappointment. Chapter 673 Too Handsome To Look At Eli put her arm around his shoulder and said bossily, Dont get me wrong, its not that I dont care about you, but I trust you. You know, youve added a lot of points because of this. Sean took a deep breath, picked her up from the waist, and put her on the bed. He looked at her with burning eyes and said, I was afraid because you ran away. Eli chuckled. Didnt Ie back in the end? Mm, Sean looked at her lips and slowly kissed her. Suddenly,a knock was heard on the door. Sean frowned. He looked at the door and asked, Yes? Yvonnedidnte in. Instead, she said at the door, Sean, Bemy and Reba are downstairs. Well have dinner in another ten minutes.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Got it. Ill be right there in a minute, Sean said in a low voice. Im going to dress up as your assistant, otherwise, Bemy will suspect me. I have to start preparing now, Eli turned over from the bed, leaving no chance for Sean to linger around. Since he had too many things to deal with recently, he was not in the mood for thateither. He got up from the bed and went back to his room. He tidied up his hair and clothes before leaving the room. Bemy and Reba were already downstairs. Holding Yvonnes hand, Reba said coquettishly to her, Yvonne, Bemys here. Dont bully him, lest my boyfriend runs away. Yvonnegave a gentle smile. I dont think thats possible. Youre like a wild tiger, and noone in this world could tame you. Itll be good if he can take care of you. No, I am very well-behaved. How could you say that about me? Reba pouted and said cutesily. Yvonnelooked at Bemy. She had thought that he looked simr to Jasper, but now that she had a chance to look at him closely, they really looked exactly the same. The Creator was indeed amazing. If I didnt know you, I wouldve thought that youre Jaspers twin brother. Its a shame that hes no longer here. Otherwise, Im afraid that even Suzi, Jaspers mother, wouldnt be able to tell you two apart. Perhaps, Jasper and I should be considered rtives. However, hes really great and Im nothing like him, Bemy lowered his voice and said politely. Youre really great, too. Youre theSecretary of External Affairsand you are also in charge of our countrys intelligence work. Jasper was the Chief of the Special Forces in the special military region and a general, but in terms of working quality, both of you are almost the same. No one could say whos better than who, Yvonne praised. Bemy could not help but smile. Its a pity that I havent had a chance to really get to know him. Get to know who? Sean asked as he came down from the stairs. Eli wore a very old-fashioned suit and followed behind Sean. She had no makeup on and wore a pair of ck-framed sses. She was very low-key. At first nce, she really looked like an assistant. Bemy looked at Sean and said, Were just chattingcasually. I see. Oh yes, you are going to B Country tomorrow, arent you? Sean asked. Before Bemy had the chance to answer,Yvonneinterrupted, Oh, stop talking about business as soon as Bemy arrives. Its about time for dinner. Lets not keep our guests hungry. She took Seans arm and nced at Eli from the corner of her eye. Eli looked at Reba, then at Bemy. She was thinking about something and she didnt look at Sean andYvonne at all. She didnt expect that Bemy would have an affair withYvonnes younger sister. She had originally wanted to set him up with Ste. It seemed that she didnt need to do that anymore. Its fine, Ive already eaten, Bemy said. Reba was a little stunned. Have you? I ate outside, and I went home after eating, Bemy said as a matter-of-factly. Why did you eat so early? Reba was surprised and somewhat resentful. Its alright. You can eat again, just take it as supper. The invitation was ratherst-minute, Im sorry,Yvonneanswered and admitted her mistake. Her tactfulness made others feel as though she was a kind person that would not seek to embarrass others. Eli knew that this was the art of speech, saying the right words to make others feel good. Bemy couldnt refuse any further. Im sorry to trouble you then, Mrs. President. No trouble at all,Yvonnecasually joked. She looked at Natasha and said, Natasha, ask the kitchen to prepare the food. Bemy looked towards Natasha with a deep look in his eyes. Natasha nodded respectfully and went to the kitchen. Bemy then looked at Eli. Elis gaze met his and she quickly lowered her head. Whats wrong? Is my face that detestable? Bemy, who felt that her behavior was very weird, asked Eli with a smile. Everyone looked at Eli, including Sean. Well you are so handsome that I dont dare to look at you, Eli exined. Bemy suddenly revealed a bright smile. His facial features were stunning, and his smile became even more charming. You sure are a sweet-talker. Eli felt Seans eyes on her, and achill ran down her spine. Stopplimenting me. If you continue topliment me, Ill get into trouble. Bemys smile became even brighter. Why? She couldnt say that Sean would be jealous, hence, she casually said, I would be blinded by your bright smile. Bemy burst intoughter. He knew that Eli and Ste were friends. However, their personalities werepletely different. It was hard to imagine that they could be good friends. Yvonnes expression turned a little ugly. She wanted to learn Elis sense of humor.No one wouldugh whenever she made a joke, but when Eli made a casual joke, men wouldugh as though it was the funniest thing he had heard in the world. Sean was also a little unhappy. He then said, Lets eat first. He took Yvonnes hand quietly and walked ahead with a cold face. Eli noticed Seans displeased expression and knew that she was in trouble. After settling down in his seat, Sean grabbed Elis hand and gave it a tight squeeze. Eli was in pain. She pulled her hand away but he grabbed it again. With a strange look on his face, he asked Bemy directly, I heard fromYvohat you are in a rtionship with Reba, yes? Were not dating yet. Were just getting to know each other now, Reba corrected himshyly. Thats good, maybe you two would suit each other. After all, Reba is the most beautiful woman in M Country, Sean said. The most beautiful woman? Eli nced at Reba. She felt that Ste was much more beautiful than Reba. Not only was Ste more beautiful than her, but Ste definitely outssed her in terms of temperament. No, my sister is the most beautiful woman, not me, Reba stuck out her tongue and said. Eli was very calm. She felt that God was always fair.People were created in a bnce of good and bad. AlthoughYvonnewas beautiful, she was ill. Eli would rather be a little more ordinarybut have a healthy body. That way, she could eat more delicious food. Besides, she considered herself better than most ordinary people. Thinking of this, she felt happy. What do you think, Eli? Reba asked Eli deliberately. I think that youre beautiful, Eli said perfunctorily. Dont you think that my sister is beautiful? Reba deliberately tried to find fault with Eli. Eli didnt bother to pay attention to them. Both of you are beautiful. Reba was speechless. It seemed that Eli was not that easy to deal with. Suddenly,Reba didnt know what else to say. Chapter 674 Why Are You So Easily Jealous Yvonne seemed a little disappointed too. She was already hugging Sean, but there was no reaction on Elis face, as though she hadnt seen it at all. On the other hand, no one discovered that Sean was jealous, but she did. Things were going far from her expectations. Natasha soon came out of the kitchen. The chef made a lot of delicious food. Eli knew that Reba was not against her anymore. She was already hungry. She stretched her head out and tried to see the food that wasing over. Sean nced at her. His eyes were filled with affection, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Yvonne clenched her fists and changed the subject. She said, The New Year ising. Reba, are you going back to M Country, or are you going to spend the New Year with us?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Reba said sweetly, I still dont know what New Years in A Country is like. Besides, its meaningless to stay at home when my sister is not with me. Well, you could spend New Years with us this year. After that, Ill send you back to M Country. I should also pay Mom and Dad a visitsince I wasnt backst year, Yvonne looked at Sean and saiddeliberatelyin front of Eli, Sean, when should we go back to M Country? Well, we could go back after Im done dealing with the foreign affairs, Sean said coldly. You two are so loving,Im so envious.I will be contented ifmy future husband is half as good as my brother-inw, When Reba said this, she deliberately nced at Eli. Eli also looked at Reba. It seemed that Reba knew about her rtionship with Sean. Loving? These two sisters were both drama queens. Were they deliberately putting on a show for Bemy? What was their purpose? Were they hoping that Bemy would be half as good as Sean? Eli couldnt understand nor did shewant to think about it. She would rather just focus on the meal. Reba saw that Eli was still unfazed and she continued to say, Yvonne, when will you and Sean have a child? Reba, stop it, Yvonne chided softly. Why? You have been married for so long. Mom and Dad must have been urging you, Reba said. Thats true, Sean nodded thoughtfully. Maybe I wont go back this year,I am afraid that they would start nagging me. They wont. Reba is just talking nonsense. Sean, I know that beefsagna is your favorite, and I know that you like cheese too, so Ive asked the kitchen to add extrayers of mozzare cheese. Would you like to try it? Yvonne scooped a spoonful ofsagna onto his te. After listening to what Yvonne said, Eli wanted to eat it as well, hence, she scooped somesagna for herself and took a bite. And itwas indeed delicious. She thought of asking Ste toe over and have a taste of it one day. Bemy looked at Eli. She ate happily without a care. Bemy smiled faintly. It was no wonder that Sean liked her. She seemed quiteamazing. People couldnt help but want to know more about her. They would then realize that she was like a bottomless pit, prompting them to explore even more. Eli noticed that Bemy was looking at her, hence, she turned to look at him too. His face looked just like Jaspers, but they gave a different kind of vibe. She and Jasper had also eaten together before. He was as cold as ice, and just a look from him would make others stay on their toes. Bemy didnt have that kind of temperament. There are still plenty,please help yourself, Elis eyes darted towards the te. Bemy chuckled. Ill give it a try then. He also scooped up somesagna onto his te.Seans face turned a little pale. Didnt she promise not to look at him? She was even talking to him now. Her hands were on the table, so Sean couldnt touch her. Therefore, he stepped on her feet. Eli winced in pain and looked at Sean. Miss Wayne, please pour me a ss of wine, Sean said coldly. Eli raised her eyebrows. He could just say it out loudif he wanted her to pour him a ss of wine. Why did he have to step on her feet? She didnt want to show her anger in front of the outsiders. Hence, she stood up nimbly, took a bottle of red wine, and poured it for Sean. Why dont you pour some for me as well? Bemy said. Sean took the bottle of red wine from Elis hand and said, Youre driving,so youd better not drink. Bemy couldnt help but smile as though he had seen through everything. Sean was young. In fact, he was the youngest president in the history of A country. His strategies and shrewdness were even more powerful than his fathers.Word had it that he was invincible and undefeatable. He knew that Seans only weakness was Eli. Ill drink just a little. It will be fine, Bemy said. Sean poured him a ss of red winepersonally.Thank you for your hard work. Im sorry that you couldnt even rx over the holidays. Its my duty. New Year is just a formality. Every day is New Year as long as Im with my family. Elis heart was a little touched. Her parents were no longer in this world. She looked at Sean.His parents were also no longer in this world too. She felt her heart wavering as she lowered her left hand and hooked his little finger with hers. Sean took her hand in a sh. His palm was warm, which made her feel particrly homely. She lowered her head, pursed her lips, and smiled. Sean looked at her, and the corner of his mouth also slightly raised, sweeping away all the unhappiness that had just been there. Eli listened to them chatting casually, from the New Years to political figures, to investment, and then to the livelihood of the people. She did not say a word but just ate the food with her head lowered. Soon, she was full. She had nothing to do now,but it was not convenient for her to join in on their conversation. She picked up a piece of fish and yed with it, absent-mindedly looking for some fishbones. Sean shook her hand and said to her, Miss Wayne, Id just recalled. Please go to my study and print out the documents that I had ordered you to print in the afternoon.I want it in two hours. Eli paused. Sean hadnt asked her to print anything at all. His lower chin motioned in the direction of her room. She understood immediately. Sean knew that she was bored, hence, he found a reason to let her rest. Okay, Ill do it now, Eli said and quickly got up from her seat, running upstairs. Bemy put down his spoon and said, Im full too. Mr. President, you still have work to do, soI should probably leave. Alright.Contact me immediately if there are any problems in B Country. Ill have your back, Sean said. Bemy nodded. Reba also stood up immediately and said, Bemy, lets go to the movies together. I heard that the movie Bounty Hunter is pretty good. Its fine, I still have a lot of work to do tomorrow. I have to go back to deal with it tonight, Bemy nodded and left. Yvonne couldnt keep her face straight. She had told Sean before that he was Rebas boyfriend. The reason she had done this was that she knew Sean needed talents. She wanted to use Reba to win him over. On one hand, it could please Sean, on the other hand, it highlighted the importance of the Harington family. She didnt expect that Bemy would deny her of such an opportunity. She looked at Bemy and said, Im sorry for my ignorance. Youre right. Sean patted Yvonne on the shoulder and said, Theres no hurry.Ill go back to work in the study first. Mm, Yvonne nodded gently. She saw that the room Sean had entered was not the study, but Elis room. Yvonne lowered her eyes to hide the jealousy in them. Staring at her, Natasha raised a smilethoughtfully Chapter 675 You Are The Only One Jasper Loves Sean pushed the door open and saw Eli lyingfortably on the sofa. She wastexting Ste.She wrote, Ste, guess who I just saw? Its Bemy. Her eyes were full of smiles when she saw Seaning in. She sat cross-legged on the sofa and said, Sean, you are so smart to use this way to let me rest. But why did youe up so soon? Dont you need to apany Bemy and the others? Bemy has to settle some business and he has left, Sean said. He picked her up, put her on the ground, and said, Dont lie down immediately after eating, otherwise, you will get stomach acid reflux. Its not good for your health. We should go out for a walk. Eli shuddered. Its cold outside. I dont really want to go. Ill just walk around in my room. Sean smiled helplessly and pinched her nose. Youre justzy. Ouch, Eli said gloomily and smacked off his hand. Dont pinch me in the future. I dont like it. A gentleman should not use his hands. This is how I show my love to you. Have you forgotten all about it? Sean put his arm around her waist and looked at her with burning eyes. Since you dont want to go out for exercise, lets do some indoor exercises, alright? Go away, Eli immediately pushed him away. Im full now. Ill throw up if I do some exercise. You should get back to work. Arent you busy? Dont you want to? Its been a while since we Eli covered his mouth. We just did it recently. I really ate too much just now. You should get back to work. She pushed him out of the room and closed the door. Sean was speechless. He figured he should let her rest then. After all, there were very important things for him to do for the next few days. He turned around and went to the study.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Yvonneheaved a sigh of relief when shesaw Sean leaving Elis room. Natasha stood next to her and whispered, He has only been in there for three minutes,thats too short a time for him to do anything. Now, its time for us to endure. Did you notice that Eli didnt seem to be jealous at all? Yvonne said somewhat irritably. Who said that? Didnt you see her clenched fists under the table? She couldnt possibly endure it forever. She will definitely snap soon.What we have to do is wait and create opportunities, Natasha said deliberately. Okay, Yvonne held Natashas hand and said softly, Its a good thing that youre by my side. Otherwise, I would definitely have a hard time alone. Natasha smiled. No matter what happens, I will always be by your side. Yes, thank you. Natasha stroked Yvonnes head, and her eyes seemed to be full of pity and affection. There is no need to say thank you. Did you forget that you savedmy life? Yvonne smiled and said, You too have also saved my life. Eli turned on her phone after sending Sean off. Ste sent a text message back. Was he at the Presidents manor? Wow, Eliy on the bed again and rested her right foot on her left knee. She shook her body and dialed Stes number. Ste, youre so smart. How did you guess it? You spend almost all your time in the Presidents Manor, and its night time now.Its most likely thatyou would see him there. Furthermore, he does have a lot of things to discuss with Sean, which is normal, Ste analyzed. No, no, no. The main reason he came this time was not to discuss official business. He came with Reba. I think that they are trying to get to know each other better, Eli reported. Ste had heard about this matter before. When he said that he would pursue her, something bad happened. It was not necessarily a bad thing for him to be close with Reba now. It was good to divert other peoples attention from her. She had absolute trust in Bemy. Mm. I had initially thought that you and Bemy were quite a match. Now that he is dating Reba, just forget it then. He doesnt seem to have Jaspers infatuation and eternal love. Jasper has been separated from you for so many years, yet you are the only one he loves, Eli sighed. Ste lowered her eyes.She still felt a warmth in her heart when she heard Jaspers nameing from someone elses mouth, In this life, I will only live for him. Other than him, I wont fall in love with anyone else. Even if Bemy looks exactly the same as Jasper? Eli asked tentatively. I love Jasper, not because of his appearance, but his character, his sincerity, and his passionate heart, Ste said softly. She outlined Jaspers image in her mind and smiled gently. Elis heart ached for her. So, are you going to be alone for the rest of your life? Jasper was still alive, but she couldnt tell Eli about it, even though she was her best friend. Jasper would be in danger if Eli knew about it, and Eli would be in even more danger. Besides him, I wont fall in love with anyone else. Eli, Im a little tired. Do you want to talk to me about anything else? Ste asked softly. No,you should have a good rest then. Pregnant women shouldnt tire themselves out too much.How far are you along now? Eli asked with concern. I just passed the third month. Thats good. Remember to eat more, you are very thin. Now, not only do you have to eat for yourself, but for your child too. You especially need more calcium, Eli said. In fact, Ste was a gynecologist, and she also knew about it. However, Eli just wanted to remind her again. Okay, Ill hang up first then. You should rest early too. Call me if you need anything, Ste said softly. She then hung up the phone andy down on the bed. Too many things had happened today, and she was exhausted. She didnt even grade the test papers. She closed her eyes. Her heart was still heavy, a little bitter, and ufortable. She felt that she was the only person in the room. She felt lonely and lost. She soon fell asleep. In the morning, she was awakened by a call from Anthony. She guessed that it was about Christian, hence, she sat up on the bed and answered it. Mrs. Milton, Christian is dead. He was assassinated in the apartment yesterday. He died miserably, and his face was badly mutted by a knife. His face is beyond recognition. Whats more, strangely, there was nothing captured in the surveince camera, as though it was done by a ghost, Anthony said in shock. Okay, Ste replied calmly. She was not surprised at all because she knew that his death was imminent. Mrs. Milton, was it you? Anthony asked tentatively. No, dont make wild guesses.Christian staying alive would only be a disadvantage to us. Now that hes dead, the one who killed him has helped keep the peace of the citizens, Ste said simply. Mrs. Milton, do you know who killed him then? Anthony asked curiously. I dont know. Its regrettable thathe didnt die under thew, but I have nothing else to say about his death. Anthony, dont get too involved in this matter, Ste reminded him. Yes, Mrs. Milton. It was the Chief who did it, right? Anthony was persistent. Chapter 676 Men Are Not So Simple Do you think that your leader is someone who would use malicious means and assassinations to achieve their own goals? Ste asked, a faint smile on her face. She knew Jasper all too well. If he were the kind of person who would do it, he probably would have been the President a long time ago. But he isnt, and its not because he doesnt have the ability to, but rather because he didnt want to, Ste said firmly. Im sorry, Anthony realized that he had misspoken. Truth be told,I felt that there was something different about the Chief when Ist saw himin your house. I was too worried and I have unfortunately let my imagination run wild. You dont have to apologize. On the contrary, I want to thank you. Apart from me, Jasper still has a group of good buddies who are willing to take care of him. Im grateful to all of you, truly, Ste was choked with emotions. We will follow the Chief no matter what andwe will never betray him, Anthony said firmly. After that, he softened his tone, Mrs. Milton, please have a good rest. We wont bother you anymore. We will contact you if there is anything else. Alright. Ste then hung up, but her phone rang again momentster.She saw that it was from Sean. She got off her bed and walked to the window. She looked at the gloomy winter night and answered the phone in a low voice, Yes? Ste, Christian is dead, Sean said. Sean said calmly, but Stes tone was even calmer. To know things without telling others was an unspoken rule of the world. I know, Anthony just called me, Ste said. This is a very bizarre case. The police have already sent Benjamin over to investigate itand he hopes that you woulde along with him. What do you think? Sean asked her calmly. Ste smiled, as though she had thought of something, Is there anyone else apart from you?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Yes, Lincons here too. Hand the phone over to him.I will speak to him, Ste said. Sean put his phone on speaker mode beforehanding it over to Lincon. Lincon took the phone in his hand and said, Hello Ste, its Lincon. I believe that Mr. President has already told you about the situation. We hope that you could assist us in our investigation. Didnt you already know that I have never gotten along well with Christian? Wouldnt it be inappropriate for me to investigate Christians case? Ste refused. Indeed, back then, Christian suspected that you were the one who removed him from his position of Secretary of the Finance Department. However,we all know that you felt sorry for him, so it is unlikely that you are the killer, yes? I believe that you are not one of the suspects, so we would like to request your help with the investigation, Lincon tried to persuade her. Ste chuckled thensaid, Thank you for your kindness, Chief Lincon. However, I still have to decline this offer. Why? You always agreed to help with the cases before, Lincon asked in confusion. If you really need a reason,it is simply because I dislike him. So, I dont want to help find the murderer, Ste said directly. What if we insist on having you investigate it? Lincon was reluctant to give up. Ste said seriously, I am not a policeman, and I have no obligations to work for you, so there is no need for me to work with you. Im sorry, if there is nothing else, please return the phone to Mr. President. Lincon had no choice but to hand the phone back to Sean. Hi, Sean here. I put the call on speaker mode just now, so I heard everything you said. I will respect your decision, Sean said respectfully. Alright then, Ste replied and hung up. She had studied psychology back then to treat her mother, and she learned a little about criminal psychology too. She was not interested in criminals or their process ofmitting such acts of crimes. Therefore, she was not excited nor was she interested in even the most brilliant of criminals. She was not like Benjamin, whose career and interest was in solving cases. She ced her phone on the bedside table and went to the bathroom to freshen up and brush her teeth. After a while, her phone rang again. She looked at the unfamiliar caller ID. She knew that it was either Bemy or Frederick, so she answered the phone. You should already know about Christians death, right? All the evidence points towards Zoah. Could Quinn be behind this? Bemy guessed. No, the person who orchestrated all this should be Sean. Even so, he wouldve used someone else to kill for him so he didnt have to do it himself. He just needed the right opportunity, Ste exined. Sean? Bemy did not expect this. It seems that he doesnt need Christians help anymore. Christian knows too much. To Sean, his existence will bring more harm than benefit. So, Sean was only waiting for the right moment to nt the seeds of hatred. Also, Christian has too many enemies, naturally, one woulde to end his life. Sean might be able toe outpletely unscathed in this case, Ste exined it to Bemy. Bemy sneered, Once the little wolf bes independent, the first thing it does is to bite that wretched beast. He does not need him to reign anymore, so why does he still need to put himself into more danger for him? He is so much better at scheming and strategizing than his father. There are no simple rulers. On the path of power, only one survives. The one who reaches the top would never be ignorant fools. Perhaps only the strongest would survive, as such, only the most intelligent could improve a country. As long as he is diligent and loves the people, he would not mind sweeping away some scum, Ste said thoughtfully. Yes,Christian did deserve it. He was too arrogant, which waswhy he ended up dying so tragically. By the way, did Sean ask you to handle the case? Bemy was concerned. Im going to B Country with you tomorrow, so I dont have time to get myself involved in this case. Secondly, I dont care about Christian. And thirdly, I dont want to help him find the real murderer, so I directly declined his offer. Have you received the letter from B Country? Not yet.I will definitely go to B Country tomorrow regardless of whether B Country has sent me a message. I have ordered someone to impersonate me and special makeup will be provided for that person in the afternoon. If B Country does not contact me by 3 p. m., I will take the initiative to contact them, Bemy expressed his opinions. Alright then. Are youing over for dinner tonight? Bemy smiled and said, Of course. I wouldnt miss it for the world. Would you like to see your motherter? Its New Years Eve tomorrow. Youre going abroad and she misses you a lot. Anthony and the Dark Shadow miss you too, Ste said softly. Now is not the right time to see them. Lets bear with it for a while, it wont be long before we will reunite again. After all, its not easy to control my mothers emotions, but it will be easy for those cunning enemies to see through us, Bemy refused. Ste thought that Bemys reasoning made sense. Although Suzi was much older than them, she was, after all, a simple person, and it would be easy for her to be deceived by other people. Furthermore, it wouldnt be good for too many people to know about Bemys existence. They were living in risky times, and they had to be more careful. Lets meet in the library then.I will prepare the bait now. Be careful, Ste reminded. One more thing, Bemy stopped Ste. Chapter 677 Happy Memories, Happy Life What is it? Ste asked. Were leaving tomorrow. Have you applied for permission for your men to leave the country? Oh yes, Ive already done that.I will talk to Anthony before we leave tomorrow. Im sure it wouldnt be a problem to line up over on his mens side, Ste said. I need their photos so that the makeup artists could make the masks. Could you send me their photos? Of course, Ill do itter. Also, we will leave tomorrow morning, so the person impersonating me has to be ready by that time. They will less strict as long as he is there to take my ce. We will rest for a while after dinner and leave by midnight. The special makeup will take about six hours. You should get some rest during the day, Bemy said softly. You too.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Bemy chuckled. We would often stay up for a few nights when we go on missions, so you need not worry about me. Alright then, I still have some work here to deal with.I will hang up first. See you tonight. Ste remembered Jasper once told her that he had gone on a mission and did not sleep for 15 days straight. Her heart suddenly softened.See you tonight. She sent the information of the two employees whom she had applied to go to B Country over to Bemys phone. Suzi was already busy downstairs when Ste came out of the room. She said gently when she saw her, Ste,e and have breakfast. Youre up early today. I slept earlyst night, Mom. Im going fishing today, Ste said. Sure, I will help you prepare the necessary then. You will need a tent, a round table, and a stove, right? Suzi knew everything she needed. Actually, Ive been thinking about this since a while back, Mom. The soldiers have been hiding outside for so long. Its so cold out there, and its New Years Eve tomorrow. I want to go somewhere else secretly and give them all a day off, Ste discussed with Suzi. What? Where are you going tomorrow? Will you be safe? Suzi asked worriedly. Ill be safe. I will go through the tunnels. There are many intersections there,so no one will know where I am going. Besides, I want to give each soldier 200, 000 dors and six days of leave. Suzi thought for a moment and felt that it should be safe for Ste to leave through the underground tunnels. It must have been hard for the soldiers. I support any decisions you make, Ste. Just let me know if you need more money. I have more than enough, Mom. My grandfatherhas given me a lot. Hispany has been doing quite well afterpleting a few sessful projects. But, I wont be able to celebrate New Years with you tomorrow. Mom, you will be alone, Ste was a little worried. I wont be alone. Ill head overto the hospital and celebrate New Years with Lte. She is alone, so Ill apany her and stay in the hospital for the night. Dont worry about me, do what you must. I will support you no matter what, Suzi said with a smile. Ste still felt sorry for Suzi. After all, it would be lonely for an elderly like her to celebrate New Year alone. Unfortunately, Ste knew that she had to help Bemy. Everything had started because of her, so naturally, she should be the one to end it. Next year,we will bring Ralph and Dante overonce everything is settled. The child in my belly and Jasper will be here too,and well enjoy the rest of the year together, Ste promised. Truth be told, she was anticipating the arrival of such a moment. Suzi nodded with a smile, Should we invite those soldiers for dinner then? Well just celebrate New Years in advance. Thats a great idea, Ste thought of the time when Jasper was still around. She had once attended a soldiers birthday with him and it was a very fun party. She could still remember the warmth she felt at that time even to this day. Tonight, Ill go fishing and prepare for a feast of fishes. I will buy the other ingredients then. The more the merrier. Should we invite Anthony over too? Suzi asked. Sure, but it depends on whether he has time. Besides, many things did happen in our country recently. Oh okay. Alright then, you should have breakfast while I set up the fishing tent for you, Suzi said happily. Ste called Anthony after breakfast, Anthony, are you free tonight? Come over to my ce for dinner. Oh, I am afraid not, Im going to have dinner with the soldiers, Anthony said apologetically. Ste understood. After all, the dinner was ast-minute event and many had probably made their own ns for the night. Okay, thats alright then. Ah, is it convenient for us to talk right now? Ste asked carefully. Yes, I am in the office inside the military base. Im alone now, and Ive also made this call unmonitored soit is safe to speak, Anthony could tell that Ste had something to say. I will impersonate my staff tomorrow and go to B Country for a negotiation. Your men will be at the airport, right? Ste asked carefully. Yes, Ill arrange it. Alright, thats great then. Mrs. Milton, thank you, Anthony was sincere. Ste smiled. She didnt mind the trouble as long as she could stay with Jasper. She hung up the phone and called Bemy once more. Bemy was busy in the Department of External Affairs, so he declined the call. He went to an empty park before calling her again, Yes, Ste? Jasper, donte over tonight. I am going to invite the Dark Shadow over for dinner, Ste said. Bemy suddenly smiled and said, I want to drink your signature fish soup and have some fish and chips too. Leave some for me. Oh, alright then, let me know once you arrive. Ill hang up first then, Ste hung up the phone without waiting for Bemys reply. He still wanted to talk to her, but the line had been cut off abruptly. Even though he was swamped with work, the weight on his shoulders seemed to have disappeared after listening to her voice. Bemy, Samuels voice could be heard from behind. Bemy turned around hastily. Who were you talking to? Give me your phone, Samuel ordered. Bemys eyes darkenedashe handed the phone to Samuel. Samuel checked the caller ID,and he realized that the most recent call was from Reba. Bemy had changed Stes contact name to Reba. Even if Samuel called the number at that moment, Reba would be the one to answer the call. Samuel returned the phone to himand asked indifferently, Have you really fallen for Reba? Dont forget what Tinley had given you. Do you still want me to keep in touch with Reba then? She asked me to meet her parents after New Years.Should I go over then? Bemy was irritated. What kind of attitude is this? Youre getting bolder andyou dont even know how to respect your elders now, Samuel said harshly. Bemy pursed his lips and he narrowed his eyes at Samuel. Samuel was worried that his words would provoke Bemy again, so heposed himself and spoke rather respectfully, I hope you understand that you are only using Reba for now. Once your position is stable, you still have to marry Tinley. Do not harbor too many feelings for Reba, else youll be the one who gets hurt in the end. Chapter 678 Daily Life So, you still want me to visit Rebas parents after New Years, right? Bemy asked straightforwardly. Jasper is dead, Christian is dead,and the main threat now is Quinn.Him alone is way too dangerous, soyou need Reba to consolidate your powers. When youre finished with your work in B Country,go and apany Reba. I hope that Tinley wont make a big deal out of this. Please let her know about this matter, Bemy said seriously. I have already talked to her yesterday. She wont do that anymore in the future. How are things on your side? If possible, go and apany her earlier today, Samuel advised. Sure, Bemy nodded. He then continued walking towards the office building. Inside the manor. Ste used her bank ount from Swid Bank to transfer the money over to the soldiers.Suzi had finished setting up the tent too. A few soldiers were busy digging holes in the icy surface. It was 10 a. m. and the weather was fair. The morning sunlight warmed their bodies andthere was a slight breeze too. Ste sat on a chair and looked at the surface of theke. A sentence suddenly shed across her mind. She will be free for the rest of the day. It was a rxed day for her and there was no need for her to do anything. She put aside all her responsibilities, burdens, pressures, and difficulties. It was a great day, and she felt that the whole world had turned wonderful. She took a sip of waterand felt the warmth reaching into her heart. When she saw the fishing line bobbing in the water, she smiled and said, Jasper, weve caught a fish. No one answered her, but her focus waspletely on the fish, so she did not mind that her words were met with silence. She pulled hard and shouted happily, Wow, what a big carp! And look at that glow on its body! Itll definitely be very delicious. She ced the carp in a stic bucket that was specifically meant for storing fish. Suzi had bought it for Ste because she liked to fish. There was an oxygen pump in the stic barrel and a backup generator. That way, they wouldnt need to worry about the oxygen pump losing power when they were outside. Suzi said that this battery in the backup generator could be charged,and a single charge was enough to ensure usage for three days, sothe freshness of the fish could be preserved. Ste liked it very much.She muttered to herself as she put on another fish bait onto the hook, Jasper, your mother is really good to me, isnt she? It has been a blessing for me to have known you in this life. She then continued to fish. At this moment, her cell phone rang.Her mood brightened when she saw thatit was from Allen. She smiled and said, You havent contacted me in a long time. You said that you wereing thest time, but you didnt. Allen said with a smile, Im sorry. I had some urgent matters to deal with in thepany. Its New Years Eve tomorrow, soI thought about giving you a call. Im worried that you had forgotten all about me. How could I forget you? You are so good-looking, like a prince in a fairytale. No one will be able to forget you, Ste said with a smile. Ste, theres something I think that you should know. Allen suddenly got serious. What is it? Ste realized that something must have happened on his side, otherwise, his tone wouldnt have turned so serious all of a sudden.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Linda is pregnant. The child is Fredericks, Allen said. Okay Ste paused for a moment, and then said, I dont think thats possible. Frederick has gone through a vasectomy a long time ago because he didnt want to have children. So, it is unlikely for her to be pregnant with his child. What? Allen was also shocked. So, who could the father be? Perhaps only Linda herself would know. Is she unwilling to say anything? Or is she still determined that the baby belongs to Frederick? Wait a minute. I will hand the phone over to her. She is right next to me, Allen said as he passed the phone to Linda. Ste, its Linda. Im pregnant with Fredericks child. It really is Fredericks child. I havent done it with anyone else apart from him. I swear, I am certain that its Fredericks, Linda said firmly. Frederick has gone through a vasectomy, there is no way he could get a girl pregnant, Ste said once more. What if he isnt? Im sure that the baby is his child, Linda was certain. I see. I will give Frederick a call and ask him to go to the hospital for a checkup. Well know for sure that if its an ident once the report is out, Ste said respectfully. So, you are in touch with Frederick after all.When I tried to contact him,the call couldnt get through at all, Lindas tone became cold. I will try.Perhaps, I wont be able to get through to him either, Ste exined. Theres no need to contact him. I lied about being pregnant, I just wanted to see him. After all, he did take my virginity. But he wont answer my call, which could only mean that he does not care about me at all. I dont want a man who doesnt love me, Linda then hung up the phone. Ste let out a sigh. In this world, more often than not, ones sincerity would be met with inconsideration and ungratefulness. Some true feelings might also be lost over time. Therefore, one must cherish and remember the good moments once they found the person they loved,even if they were to live a life of mediocritywhere they would quarrel over trivial things like food, wealth,their childs education, and so on. They must not forget that they used to love each other deeply. They must learn to forgive and take a step back in order to keep this love andto fight for a better life. Her cell phone rang andit was Allen once again. Ste answered the call calmly. Allen apologized, Im sorry, Ste. She sounded very convincing. I was deceived by her. Its okay. By the way, when are youing over? Ive found you a good piece ofnd. You lost your factory because of me so its only right if I were to return one to you. Allen said with a smile, The money Ive gotten is several times more than that of the factory. I am even thinking about sharing it with you. Besides, I just need to rebuild my factory in the original ce. There is no need to change the location. I might go over to A Country in April. I heard that the weather there would be warmer around that time.By then, I want a taste of your cooking. Thats a deal then, Ste stared at theke and saw the fishing line bobbing again. Allen, I am in the middle of fishing, so Ill hang up first. See you next year. Ste then hung up the phone and pulled on the fishing rod. Itturned out to be another fish that weighed more than half a kilogram. She has never fed the fish in thiske, so they were mostly famished. Also, she rarely fished, so it was moremon for the fish to take the bait. In just two hours, she had caught three carps,one trout, and anotherrge northern pike. Suzipeeked at the fish box when shecame to deliver lunch at noon. Wow, there are so many fish. I guess I should buy more fish boxes. Steughed. I rarely fish, it would be a waste to buy that many. She opened the lunch box that Suzi had brought over. There was going to be a banquetter that night, so Suzi had gone to buy groceries. She only made some omelet and sausage for lunch. She also prepared some chicken soup so that Ste could warm her body. Ste ate contentedly and praised, Mom, your cooking is really great. Suzi was in a good mood. Its not as good as yours. Jasper doesnt like my cooking. The housekeeper was always the one to cook back then. Chapter 679 Son And Daughter He is not great at expressing himself. I dont think that he doesnt like your cooking. He probably just doesnt want you to work too hard, Ste said softly. Oh Ste, you always know the right words to say. I will bring the fish back and clean them so that they will taste better, Suzi said. Okay, thank you, Mom. Once the baby is born, I will definitely cook more and repay your kindness. Suzi smiled dotingly. Whenever I see you, I regret not having a daughter. You are extremely considerate and thoughtful. Ste put her arm around Suzis shoulders. But Mom, I am your daughter. Yes, yes, youre my daughter. Have your lunch before it gets cold and dont tire yourself too much. Take a nap if youre feeling exhausted. Iveid several nkets down in the tent, it should be warm, Suzi said as she looked at the tent. Thank you, Mom. You are one of the most thoughtful people I know in this world. I really appreciate it, Ste praised. She lowered her head and continued eating as she gazed at theke, Hey, more fish. Let me. You should focus on eating, Suzi pulled the fishing rod,and it was a small carp. Do you want this fish? Ste shook her head. Its still too young. Lets release it for now. Okay, Suzi took the fish, released it into theke, and washed her hands. Ste was almost done with her food and she wiped her lips with a napkin. Leave the te there. I will head back inside and clean the fish first. Okay. Thank you, Mom. I will fish until around 3 p. m., then Ill go back inside and make dinner with you, Ste said. She squatted on the ground and inserted another bait. Suzi walked away with a smile on her face while Ste continued fishing. She wondered if it was mealtime for the fish too asa lot of them were hooked by her reel after she had her lunch, albeit most of them were small carps. She released the small carps into theke. She caught another two northern pikes in the next hour. Just as she threw her fishing rod into theke again, her phone rang. She was a little tired from sitting, so she decided to lie inside the tentfortably. She realized that the manors security guard was calling her,and she answered. What is it? Mrs. Milton, Mr. Zoah Davis is here for a visit. Should we let him in? The security guard asked. Ste did not want to see Zoah as it was rare for her to have a day off. She still had to face another battle tomorrow. Pass the phone to Zoah, Ste said lightly. Zoah took the phone over and started questioning Ste rudely, Whats the meaning of this? Are you trying to shut me up? I have some matters to deal with at home today, so it is not convenient for me to see you. I remember that you have my phone number. You couldcall me if you need anything, Ste said calmly. Would I havee such a long way here if this matter at hand could be solved over a phone call? We will talk when I see you, Zoah hung up the phone and told the security guard, Your Mrs. Milton has permitted my entry. The security guards assigned to the manor were all Anthonys men and they were very strict. Without Stes orders, they would not let strangers into the manor. The security guard then called Ste again and asked her, Mrs. Milton, should we let him in? Tell him that Im not entertaining any guests today, Ste refused again. The security guard did not hang up the phone. He told Zoah, Im sorry, Mr. Davis. Mrs. Milton is not free to meet you today.I suggest that you make an appointment next time. Itwill be better that way. What do you mean she wont see me? Zoah was furious. He picked up the security guards phone and told Ste, I have something very important to tell you. Just tell me over the phone then. Ive told you, I cant exin this clearly on the phone, Zoah said irritably. Ste smiled slightly, Are you degrading my intelligence? Tell me what you want. Im really busy now. Were you the one who released that video of mine? Zoah directly asked. No, Ste was sure. If Im not wrong, Christian was the one who released that video. I dont have any grudges against him, and we werent at each others throats either.Why would he harm me like this? Zoah did not understand. Because he is in the headlines, and he needs someone else to handle his crisis, Ste said calmly. Were you the one who released his videos then? Zoah asked. Ste smiled and she looked ahead coldly, No, that should be Quinns doing. Why would he do that? Among the three giants, Jasper is already dead. Therefore, the biggest threatto him now is Christian. Although he had been hiding his strengthtemporarilyand biding his time, it might be possible that Christian has thought that he could make aeback. Moreover, he was one of Seans men. Killing Christian is the same as chopping off Seans left hand. By eliminating Christan, Quinn would thenhave at least an eighty-five percent chance of winningin the next presidential election, Ste said clearly. Everyone is saying that I killed Christian. Do you think that I would kill him? Zoah asked once more. You? Of course not. You might get angry and lose your temper, and you might even startining about it. But, you and Christian have been at odds against each other for the longest time. If you were to kill him now, wont you just attract more me and harm your own reputation? Ste answered. Thats right. The people on the Inte are all calling me the murderer. Those idiots are rioting outside my office building. Are they stupid? Zoah got even angrier. Ste did not sympathize with him. After all, he had once tried to kill Jasper. Jasper might have considered helping him for the sake of their brotherhood, but not her. Zoah started grumbling and he asked, Who do you think is the most likely suspect to have murdered Christian? You know Christian well, dont you?He is cruel, merciless, and he likes to show off. A lot of people want him dead, and it wont be easy to find the killer. You must investigate this case thoroughly over the next three days for me. I want to know whos the one who had killed Christian. That b*stardtried to set up me on purpose, isnt he? Zoah said with hatred in his voice. You should ask Lincon for that. I am not participating in this case, sorry, Ste refused coldly. What? Are you not participating in this case? Dont you want to know who killed Christian? Zoah was shocked. He thought that Ste would definitely get herself involved in the case. After all, everyone knew about her abilities. I dont want to know. I have told Lincon the specific reason. You could ask him all about it. They have already invited Benjamin. I have cooperated with him several times. His deduction and analytical skills are way better than mine. If there is nothing else, I shall hang up the phone first then. Im sorry, Ste then hung up the phonedecisively. Zoah was unwilling to give up, hence he gave Ste another call. Ste did not want to answer the call, but she thought about Zoahs personality. If she refused to answer the call, she would not be able to convince him then. After all, Zoah had always been a stubbornd.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. She answered the phoneposed herself, and asked politely,What else do you want? Just ask it in one go. If you ept this case, I will tell you a secret, Zoah said solemnly. Chapter 680 New Year With Jasper What secret? Ste asked. I will tell you only after you ept the case, Zoah negotiated. What if I am not interested in your secret? Ste was rational. Its about Jasper, Zoah gave her a hint. Stes lips twitched.If it was about Jasper,she could just ask the person in question all about it. Seeing that Ste did not speak, Zoah continued and said, I trust your skills more than anyone elses. I hope that you could solve the case as soon as possible, otherwise, I will not be able to celebrate New Years peacefully. Im sorry but I wont do it. I am not interested in Jaspers secrets. Besides, I had my own conflicts with Christian,so it will not be suitable for me to investigate it. I am pregnant now, so I need to keep my emotions in check. I hope you understand, Ste said politely. Zoah was getting anxious. It seemed that Ste was inconvincible. If you find the real murderer within three days,I will tell you whatever you want to know. After all, I watched Jasper grow up, and he was good friends with my son. I have done something bad in the past, but it was for my daughter. Please take this as my apology. Ste still had things to do the next day. Fine. If you are convicted of killing Christian, I promise you that I will investigate this case thoroughly, only because your son was a friend of Jasper. If your life is not in any danger, and that your only concern is the rumors, then I would advise you topose yourself andstop doing things that might reflect badly on yourself, Ste said clearly. What do you mean bynot doing things that might reflect badly on me? Zoah asked nervously. Although I dont know who the murderer is, I would like you to jog your memory. Who would benefit most from Christians death?You are in the spotlight now, and who will benefit from that?If your life is not in danger, then you shouldnt get flustered and act as though you were guilty. Otherwise, other people might really think that you are the murderer. That is all I could tell you. Goodbye. Hey, Ste, Zoah stopped her. If I were to be one of the suspects, will you help me? Yes, Ste simply said one word and hung up the phone. She then asked herself the same question. Would she help Zoah if he were to be convicted? Perhaps she would help him clear away the suspicion on him for Jaspers sake. She might do that as long as he gives up the idea of harming Jasper. Ste continued fishing for the rest of the afternoon. On one hand, she wanted to calm herself down. On the other hand, she wanted to seize this moment of peace. Time passed and she noticed Elvis approaching her from afar. She looked at the time, it was 3:15 p. m. Perfect. She had just caught another fish.It was a catfish that weighed over five pounds. Mrs. Milton,did you invite the Dark Shadow over for dinner? Elvis said in surprise. Yes, its New Years Eve tomorrow. I will make appropriate arrangements for them to go home for New Years and let them rest for a week. They may return to work in a week. I have transferred 200, 000 dors to each of them, and I have also transferred 500, 000 dors to you, Ste said. Then, she stood up from the tent and gathered her clothes. What? Elvis was shocked. Mrs. Milton, did you just say that you have given me five hundred thousand dors? When? Ste smiled. In the morning. For the safety of the Dark Shadow, Ive transferred the money over from Swid Bank. It will take a day for the transactions to take ce,so you should receive the money by tomorrow. Five hundred thousand dors is too much, isnt it? Elvis scratched his head in a simple and honest way. You deserve it. Alright, go back to work and help me take this bucket back. There is a lot of fish in it, so itsvery heavy. Why dont you get a car over so that its more convenient for you? Ste suggested. Its fine, this is nothing. I could still walk fast even with 50 kilograms worth of weight on me, Elvis said with a smile. He picked up the bucket and sighed, Wow, I look forward to having your fish soup again, Mrs. Milton. Its the best Ive ever had. Ste smiled lightly. It is not as good as you im it to be. But, Mrs. Milton, if you let the Dark Shadow go on a holiday, who would be guarding you then? Elvis was worried. I wont be at home from tomorrow onwards till an extended period of time. There is no need to worry, Ste said. Elvis understood, Mrs. Milton, are you going to spend New Years with the Chiefsecretly? Ste smiled, and her heart was full when she thought of Jasper. Kind of. She had absolute trust in Elvis, so she did not hold anything back. Remember, you must never tell anyone about this. Dont worry, Mrs. Milton,I know.Rest assured, I will keep it a secret. However, Mrs. Milton, when will the Chief return? We all miss him so much, Elvis looked at Ste expectantly. Soon, just a little longer, Ste sighedsecretly. She had also hoped that Jasper woulde back soon. By the way, how is Lte? I couldnt visit her because of some urgent matters. However, after the New Year, I will purchase some medical equipment and install them at home. She coulde back to the manor then. She is in good spirits and she has recovered very well. Apart from the wounds on her face, shes doing pretty well. Women are most concerned about their appearance. Elvis, let me ask you something. What do you think of Lte? Ste asked. Arade-in-arms. Shes like a boy andI have never treated her as a woman, Elvis said honestly. Ste was silent. If it had been back then, before Lte was disfigured, she would have implied to Elvis that Lte liked him. However, Ltes face was now disfigured andit would be hard for most men to ept it, let alone Elvis, who had little to no romantic feelings for her at all. It would be better to talk about it after Lte had regained her appearance. Take good care of her and her state of mind too. If there is anything that you might not understand or if you encounter any problems, feel free to just ask me directly. Elvis looked at Ste nkly. He did not understand the hint that she was dropping. He nodded his head and said respectfully, Certainly, Mrs. Milton. Ste sighed. If Elvis had hesitated and pondered over her words, it would meanthat he harbored some romantic feelings for her. At least, he would know that she liked him. It seemed that he waspletely oblivious. Ste and Elvis soon reached the vi.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Suzi was preparing some dishes, and a delicious aroma wafted from the kitchen. Wow, it smells so good, Elvis carried the bucket directly to the kitchen and saw that Suzi had prepared a lot of dishes. Madam Shine, is this a wedding banquet? I think that its even more sumptuous than the one I attended a while ago! Suzi was amused by Elvis words. Its not that great.Youre such a sweet talker. Of course it is.Im drooling over all this food, Elvis said as he pursed his lips. Suzi smiled dotingly and said, Endure it for a while more. We will have dinner at around 6 p. m. Okay, Ill take a look at the soldiers and assign two unlucky ones to guard the manor. Even though its New Years Eve, we mustnt let our guard down, Elvis said. Because this involved Stes safety, Suzi did not object, Thank you. Elvis left the kitchen and rearranged the soldiers tasks. Chapter 681 A Beautiful Day At Home Mom, you cooked so much by yourself! Ste eximed and said, You must have been working nonstop since you sent lunch over to me. This is a special day and I am happy to be busy too. Actually, its not that hard to make all these. The cold appetizers arent difficult to make. There are 68 Dark Shadow members in total, right? Suzi asked. Yes, they are the elite soldiers from the Special ForcesandAnthony used to take care of them personally. Hebecame the next Chief of the Special Forces after Jasper left the military base. Everyone from the Dark Shadow followed Jasper and left the military base together at that time, Ste said as she cut the cherry tomatoes that had been soaked in the water. What? All of them? Suzi had never been interested in military affairs, so she did not know much about it. They all left around that time. However, Anthony is his good friend and he needs many men when he became the new Chief. Therefore, a hundred Dark Shadow members went back to follow Anthony. Anthony had slowly added more and more people into the Dark Shadow over the past two years. Jasper has kept 68 of them with him, including Elvis, Ste exined. Yes, Ive asked Elvis about it before. He said that there are 68 members in total. I have prepared five tables,one table could amodate fifteen people, Suzi said. Thank you, Mom. Thank you for cooking so much food for all of us. Its a pity that the chef whom we have hired thest time has returned to his hometown to celebrate the holiday andit is not safe for us to go out and eat either. Im sorry to trouble you, Mom,Ste apologized. Silly child, it may be difficult, but I am happy. These people are all my children. It does not matter if I have to work a little harder, Suzi said with a smile. Yeah, but wouldnt it take a lot of time to serve all the food together? She was a little worried. Not to worry. I have taken out the massive food warmers that your father had bought in the past. Weve never used them before, and I dont even know why he bought them, Suzi pointed at the food warmers and said. Only then did Ste realize that five rectangr boxes had appeared in the kitchen. They looked like bigger versions of a pressure cooker. She opened the five boxes and took a peek at each of them. There were pork sausages in the first warmer. There were freshly-baked trouts in the second warmer. The third warmer was filled with creamy mashed potatoes. There was caramelized broli with garlic in the fourth warmer. Andst but not least, the fifth warmer was filled with aromatic tomato soup. Mom, I cant believe that you have made all these. When did you start making them? Ste asked in surprise. I started to make some of them at noon. Ive already whipped up some cold sds as appetizers. Once they start digging into the sds, Ill switch on the warmers and serve the dishes for each table. It wont take long because they are all basically already cooked, Suzi exined. Stes heart was full. Mom, you are really amazing. I did not expect the meal to be so sumptuous, Ste sighed. I have already prepared some vegetarian dishes in case there are those with dietary restrictions. Just let me know beforehand so that I could prepare them in advance instead of having them wait. Mom, I have an idea. Why dont we just serve everything together? That way, you wouldnt have to tire yourself much and everyone could also enjoy the dinner together, Ste suggested. Thats a good idea. I also noticed that youve caught a lot of fish today. I was thinking of making them into fish nuggets and deep-frying them. That way, everyone would have something to snack if they feel peckish. Should we get some crackers and cheese too?I think that the supermarket is still open. I could drop by and get more food too. Ill clean the fish and cut them into pieces. Ill prepare enough foreach table. This makes it fair for everyone. Great! Ill head out first then. I have to go before the supermarket closes lest our n goes in vain, Suzi took off her apronquickly. Mom,please be careful, Ste said. Okay, Suzi went outhurriedly. Ste had just finished cleaning all the fish and she began slicing them into bite pieces. Because there were too many pieces, she could only fry them batch by batch. She had made deep-fry batter before, so this was an easy task for her. All she needed werecornstarch, flour, baking powder, salt, sugar, milk, and water.First, she measured the dry ingredients urately andbined them in a mixing bowl. After that, she took out another mixing bowl and added milk and water into it. She gave it a stir so that the liquid would blend well. Next, she slowly stirred the milk mixture into the dry ingredients until the batter became smooth and creamy.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She sprinkled some cayenne pepper into the batter so that the fish nuggets would be a little spicy. Finally, she dipped the bite-sized fish pieces into the batter and ced them into the boiling oil in the pan. Soon, the fish nuggets were ready to be served. Ste realized that there was still time, so she decided to deep-fry some fries as well. At this moment, Elvis came into the kitchen and said, Mrs. Milton, Ive arranged for three people to stand guard. The guards are still in position, including myself. There are 65 soldiers in total. If you are too busy, perhaps I could lend you some help. Its okay.I can handle it, Ste looked at the time. It was already 5 p. m. What time did you tell them toe for dinner? Around 5. 30 p. m. If dinner is not ready by then, I could always ask them to wait.Its alright. Thats enough time. Now, help me serve the cold appetizers. There are five tables in total, and fifteen people could sit at one table, Ste said. Elvis scratched his head and said, I dont see any tables outside. Oh, right, we havent set up the tables. The tables and chairs are all in the storage room. There are more than a dozen banquet tables, which are quite big, Ste recalled. These were bought when Jaspers father passed away. But, will there be enough space outside? Elvis asked worriedly. It should be enough. You just need to move the sofa to the other side and lean it against the wall, then there will be enough space. Okay, I will get two soldiers to do it, Elvis then left the kitchen. Ste soon heard the sound of a car approaching the manor, and she too left the kitchen. Suzi had returned. She smiled and asked Elvis, Young man, please help me take the things out of the car. Elvis walked to the trunk and looked at the food in there. He sighed and said, Madam Shine, why does it look as though you had brought the whole supermarket back? I just followed Stes instructions. We will be having quite a feast tonight, and I even bought some crackers, crisps, and cheese! There are different vors of ice creams too, Suzi smiled as she said. Then, she took the things out from the trunk and handed them to Elvis. I see. I have not had such a good meal in a long time. My tummy is already grumbling! He then brought the dishes into the kitchenhappily. Ste also helped to carry the rest of the groceries into the kitchen. Elvis was responsible for setting up the tables. He ced a tablecloth on each table and served the dishes ordingly. Apart from the cold appetizers and the five dishes that had been prepared by Suzi earlier, there was also newly-added finger food such as buffalo wings, nachos, and onion rings. Ste and Suzi were busy ting the dishes one by one. It did not take much time as they were both extremely skilled. At this moment, they heard the orderly footsteps of soldiers approaching, and it reminded them of the time when Jasper used toe home after spending the whole day in the military base. Their hearts tightened and they quickly ran out to take a look. Chapter 682 Jasper Has Always Been Protecting Her Sixty-five soldiers stood before them in five rows. There were twelve soldiers in each row and four captains who stood next to their team. Elvis first saluted to Ste and reported respectfully, Good evening, Mrs. Milton! There are 68 members of the Dark Shadow here, of which three are still on duty. Awaiting your instructions, Mrs. Milton! Ste looked at their faces, and her eyes turned red. It would be great if Jasper was here right now. Then, she would not have any more regrets. She missed Jasper so much. Have a seat and break a leg. Thank you all forprotecting me all this while, I appreciate your hard work, Ste was touched as she said it. They said in unison, Its not hard work, it is our job. Ste smiled and said softly, Lets sit. Elvis shouted, Sit. The leader of the first row shouted and sat on the first table with his twelve men. Every one of them straightened their chests and ced their hands on their knees. After that, the leader in the second rowmanded his men to take their seats, and the soldiers were well-trained and sat down in an orderly manner. Ste wanted to tell them that there was no need for formalities,that they could rx and make themselves at home. However, after thinking for a while, she remembered that these people were all soldiers. They had aspirations, morals, and dreams. They were the elites among the elites,so they were always in the state of being a soldier. These were the requirements they had set for themselves. Suzi was still busy making the final preparations when the soldiers were all seated.Ste looked at the group of people and wanted to say a few words. They were so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling on the ground could be heard. Therefore, she did not need to talk with a microphone, nor did she have to yell to be heard.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. First of all, all of you have worked really hard. You have been protecting me for more than a month, and all of you perform your duties seriously every day, even under such cold weather. You all must have not slept well nor eaten well. I have seen some soldiers with cracked lips, and many soldiers whose skin is dry. There are even some soldiers with frostbite on their faces. Really, thank you all very much, Ste bowed sincerely for an entire minute. Elvis took the lead to apud, and a thunderous sound followed from the soldiers. They said in unisonspontaneously, It is not hard work. Protecting you andprotecting the country is what we must do. We vow toplete our duties to the death, Mrs. Milton! Ste was even more moved. She looked at them with reddened eyes. You are all elites among the elites. I feel proud to have all of you. From tomorrow onwards, all of you may go home to celebrate New Years with your loved ones. If any one of you wishes to quit next year, it is fine by me. I will try my best to arrange a job for you. We pledge our lives toplete the duty of protecting you and the country, Mrs. Milton! the soldiers said in unison. Thank you, thank you all, Ste choked while sobbing. She did not want to cry, but tears were streaming down her face. Their duty was to protect her, and Jasper had issued this task to them before he met with an ident. She missed Jasper very much. She was grateful for all of them,for they have protected her for a long time. She was too emotional. She turned around and turned her back to the soldiers. Elvis handed her a napkin and said, We are all willing to stay by your side. We have seen everything that you have done, such as fighting corruption and evil. To be able to protect you is one of their dreams too, Mrs. Milton. Elvis was really good at persuading. Ste felt guilty at first, but after hearing what he said, she wasforted and she felt that she should not be swayed by emotions at this moment. Her tears and excitement would dampen the originally wonderful atmosphere. Sheposed herself and turned around to face the soldiers. She smiled and said, Lets eat. Most of these are made by my mother, I didnt do much. I hope that you all will enjoy the meal. After Ste finished speaking, she looked at the soldiers who were still sitting there, trembling. They did not move at all and they all looked at Elvis. Elvis too sensed the tension in the atmosphere, so he ordered, At ease. Now is the time to rest, so you are allowed to take a break for now. Mrs. Milton has prepared some wine. Team 5, you have to be on duty tonight, so you cant drink, others may drink a little. After all, you have to go home tomorrow. Sir, we have not bought train tickets yet. Will we still be able to buy one now? A soldier asked. I have prepared seven nes, and I will send all of you home tomorrow, Elvis said firmly. If we leave, who would protect Mrs. Milton then? A soldier asked worriedly. Ste was touched by their words. Dont worry, Mrs. Milton will be fine, for evil will not prevail. Everything has already been arranged. Eat up! There is a lot of food that had been prepared. Lets eat more so that Mrs. Milton could see us getting chubbier, Elvis said with a smile, and the atmosphere gradually brightened up. Thank you, Mrs. Milton. Actually, it is our honor to stay by your side, A soldier said. Captains,e with me to the kitchen to serve the food, Elvis ordered. A soldier said, Thats right, Mrs. Milton,you have no idea how jealous the Dark Shadow in the military feels right now. Them? Why? Ste was puzzled. She thought that the soldiers who were assigned to protect her had worked hard enough. We are divided into five teams. Two teams are on duty for one day, which means that we have a days rest in between work. This is something that has never happened in the military base back then, The soldier replied. Elvis soon came out with the dishes and said, Didnt I arrange for you to do your morning exercise for four hours? Have you guys been cking off? Of course not, weve only been training for four hours in the morning, but we could still rest for a long time, A soldier said with satisfaction. Do your job well, andMrs. Milton will not treat us badly. There is one thing that I havent told you. Mrs. Milton has also already transferred 200, 000 dors through Swid Bank to each of us for New Years. You should be able to receive it tomorrow. Give me a call if you did not receive it by the end of tomorrow, Elvis said. Wow, Everyone got excited, and some people started chanting spontaneously, Long live Mrs. Milton, long live Mrs. Milton. A young soldier then said, I was just thinking that it was a good thing that Im not home to celebrate New Years. I wouldnt know how to exin to my family that I didnt bring any money home. Luckily, I have 200, 000 dors now. I could build a house and a farm immediately! How could you not have any money?Chief Milton has given us plenty of money before too, Elvis raised his brows. The honest-looking soldier scratched his head and replied, Ive sent everything back home. I eat and live in this ce, so I did not keep any money with me. This time,you could y with your wife for a few more roundswhen you go back to celebrate New Year. Who knows, when you return home the next time, she will have given birth to a big, fatbaby boy for you, A soldier teased. Ste smiled slightly. Perhaps it was because she was getting older that she was used to listening to their jokes. If Jasper were here, what would he say? Chapter 683 Jasper, Don’t Go After all, women were known to be emotional beings. They would always hope that their husbands would stay by their side and spend time with them, especially after having given birth to a child.He didnt even have to do anything, just having him by her side would be more than enough. Ste then said, You may request leave if anyone of you has family affairs to deal with. You are allowed to have up to three months of paternity leave too. Remember to spend some time with your wife at home. Mrs. Milton,you are too kind. I want to work with you for the rest of my life, another soldier said. When Elvis and the captains were serving the dishes, they heard someone muttering,Hey, you should focus on eating. Leave the ttering to me.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The soldiers all burst intoughter. It was a lively scene. Ste,e here for a moment, Suzi asked Ste toe over. Alright, Ste walked into the kitchen. There are too many people on one table. Whenever a new dish is served, I think that that it will be wiped clean before some people even have a chance to take it. I dont think that the table has enough space if we were to serve more dishes at once. What do you think? Suzi asked worriedly. Ste looked at the table outside and realized that the tables were almost full. How about this, we leave the mashed potatoes and the soup in the back and keep them warm. Whoever wants it could juste into the kitchen and grab a bowl from the warmer. Not only will we be able to solve the space constraint,but they could also eat as much as they want without worrying about not having enough to eat, Ste suggested. Suzi smiled dotingly, You are so smart. That is a good idea, we will do just that. Ste helped Suzi to bring out additional bowls. Everyone, the tables are full, but there are still tomato soup and mashed potatoes in the kitchen. Whoever wants it could juste to the back to take it. The bowls are at the side, Ste told them. The soldiers apuded and someone said, Mrs. Milton, Madam Shine, pleasee and eat. Youve worked too hard. Elvis secretly looked for the person who spoke. What the heck? Who stole his lines this time? Sure,just give me one more moment, Ste helped Suzi put the additional cutlery next to the bowls. After that was settled, they sat together at thest table, and the table was perfectly full withfifteen people. The soldiers had not had such a lively night in a long time,bursting intoughter from time to time. They all knew that Ste was pregnant, so the captains from each table came over to give a toast to Ste. Ste reced her wine with tea. Elvis raised his ss and said to Ste, Not even a thousand words could describe what we would like to say to you, Mrs. Milton. Long story short, we are very happy to be your subordinates. We are all very, very delighted. Before Ste spoke, Suzi stopped Elvis and said, You are on duty tonight. You mustnt drink! Elvis looked at Suzi in surprise and said, Madam Shine, what duties? Just let me know and I will do it right away. You dont have to do it immediately. After were done here, bring some delicious food over to Lte. She is lonely over there. I may have to trouble you to apany her tonight. I will go and see her tomorrow, Suzi said with a smile. Okay, no problem, Elvis answered without hesitation. It seemed that the soldiers have not gathered together for a long time, so they did not leave even after they were done eating. Ste looked at the time, it was already 9. 30 p. m., yet Bemy did not even call her. With the soldiers present, it was not convenient for her to leave for a rest first. Truth be told, she hadnt been able to rest over the day, so she was feeling a bit tired. She stopped talking and silently listened to their conversations. A smile crept across her face when she saw how happy they were. It was strange. No matter how lively the scene was, she still felt lonely and depressed when the person she wanted to see the most did not appear. Seeing that Ste was quiet all of a sudden, Suzi told her gently, Rest if you are tired. Ill take care of everything here. When the soldiers noticed that Ste was tired, they knew that they outstaying their wee. Ste had always been a person that preferred quietness. Oh Im full now, so I shall take my leave first, a soldier said. The soldiers all said goodbye one after another. After a while, only Suzi and Ste were left in the living room. You should rest. I will clean this ce up, Suzi said dotingly. Okay, thank you, Mom. Ste did not refuse, for she really was quite tired. She went to the libraryany on the bed.She fell asleep as soon as she closed her eyes. Time passed, and all of a sudden, Ste felt someone waking her up. She opened her eyes and saw Jasper. She blinked, thinking that she was dreaming. Sadness shed in her eyes. She closed her eyes again, and tears started to flow out. When he saw her tears, Bemy felt a sharp pain in his heart, as though it had been pierced by a dagger. Ste, Ste, Bemy nudged her gently. Ste opened her eyes again andlooked at Bemy. She was much more awake now and realized that she was no longer dreaming. She sat up and said, Are we leaving now? Yes, Im sorry. Something came up, so I didnt have time toe over, Bemy said apologetically, and a trace ofplexity shed through his eyes. He quickly lowered his eyes so that Ste would not notice. Its fine. This is a critical moment, I understand. But you have to wait for me, I have to pack up my luggage, Ste said. Okay, Ille with you, Bemy took Stes hand and returned to the room. Ste chose some clothes from the closet and threw them on the bed. Bemy folded them neatly and put them into her luggage one by one. He seemed to have recalled this scene in his dream. Ste, I want to stay in B Country for a few more days tobring you around, Bemy said. She too had the same thought,I have given the Dark Shadow a week off, so we could return in a week or so. Bemy suddenly smiled and said, Its as though we could read each others minds. Ste also smiled. Perhaps, she really cherished the moments she had with Jasper. There is something else that I must let you know. When you negotiate with the people in B Country, I could offer you advice, but I cannot show myself. I am afraid thatit will be bad for youif Quinn were to find out,Ste said. Yes, I understand. After we get there, I will create a fake identity for you. You might need a wig and a pair of sunsses. It would be best for us to keep a low profile, Bemy had already thought everything through. Ste nodded her head. They left through the secret tunnel after her luggage was packed. Ste had only had a short nap, so she was still feeling sleepy. She rested her chin on Bemys shoulder and looked ahead drowsily. Jasper, to tell you the truth, I was really hoping that you were here for dinner today. If the soldiers from Dark Shadow saw you, they wouldve surely been delighted. Bemy hummed in a low voice. He had gone to see Jasper today. The scientific research team called him andthey said that Jasper was suffering another cardiac arrest again. They announced Jaspers death a few hours after. At that moment, he did not understand his own heart. Was it filled with regret,heartache, or did he feel that he was in luck? However, the next second, Jasper miraculously came back to life. It seemed as though he could not let go of Ste. Even so, he was still in aa. Bemy sighed deeply, Such a day will arrive. I dont know why, but these days, I keep dreaming of you. Whenever I dream of you, I see you standing on an ind surrounded by the sea. You would never say a word, and all you do is look at me, but my heart hurts seeing you like that, Ste closed her eyes and eased the pain in her heart. Chapter 684 Does Jasper Know About Everything Did you dream of me just now too? Bemy was surprised. All of a sudden, he thought of something. When Jasper was with her, he would dream of the scenes of them being together. Now that he was the one with Ste, would that mean that Jasper would dream of them being together? I dreamed that you were going to jump into the ocean. I was scaredthat you would leave me, so I shouted your name andcalled for you desperately. You seemed to have heard me, because you turned to look at me. It felt as though you were standing next to me by the bedside. I dont know if its a dream or if its reality, but I know thatI feel scared wheneverI dream of you, Ste choked with sobs as she said it. When she opened her eyes, they were already red. Bemy held her hands tightly and said, I wont leave. Dreams are different from reality. You always say that, Ste said in a slightly angry tone. That is why I am here all the time, Bemy stopped the car and looked at her affectionately. It was as though his burning eyes were piercing through her soul. Ste smiled slightly and said, Thats true. They entered the bathing center from one of the hidden passages half an hourter and left through the secret door of the bathing center. Bemy then took her to a ck car. Ive bought us tickets to B Country at 9 a. m. tomorrow. It will take us six hours toplete our makeupter. You could take a nap then. We will be done by 7 p. m. and then go to the airport, Bemy said. Okay. What about Quinn?How is he doing in F Country? Ste asked tentatively. Nothing has happened yet. We do not know if he is doing it on purpose or if he has encountered some trouble, Bemy said in confusion. Maybe hes just observing for now. After all, he is a pretty patient person, Ste said. But he would definitely settle the matter before I do. Ive already sent another list of spies to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs through an anonymous form today. There is no response from them yet as of now.We will talk about it after we go to B Country and negotiate with them, Bemy said with worry. I have a gut feeling that the road ahead is hazy, just like an abyss. I am worried that there will be an even more powerful threat after this, Ste squinted her eyes and said. For example? Bemy trusted Stes judgment. For example, Sean would never let Quinn be a hero. He urgently needs to suppress Quinn. Furthermore, the fact that Quinn remains unmoved means that he must have thought that this would happen. Our appearance here could be the key to turning the situation around. If we take a wrong step, we will be in danger, Ste analyzed. We will take the necessary actions when the timees. No, we need a n B, Ste corrected Bemy. To fight against a group of old and cunning foxes, one had to be more scheming than them. They arrived at the parking lot of a lively nightclub half an hourter. Bemy took Stes hand and entered the elevator together. He then pressed the button to go to the 11th floor. Ste wore a cap and lowered her head. She was afraid that her n would be exposed if she were to be photographed or seen by someone else. Once they reached the eleventh floor,Bemy dragged her up the stairs and pushed open a wall. Stes eyes widened in surprise. Is this the twelfth floor? No, it is a hidden floor, Bemy exined and pulled her forward. A hidden floor? Has no one discovered it before? There are 27 floors in the elevator, but one could definitely see that there are 28 floors from the outside. Isnt it abnormal? Ste was even more shocked. You could only see 27 floors from the outside. It is a minor visual problem that no one would notice. So, this extra floor is a secret. The makeup artist is inside and I will take you to see someone, Bemy said.He stopped in his tracts and knocked on the door. Someone opened the door from the inside.Ste saw a man in a ck suit sitting in front of the mirror. Through the mirror, she realized that his face was almost exactly the same as Jaspers. When she took a closer look, she could see the differences. At first nce, he looked very much like him, but he looked weird and stiff, just like how the muscles would stiffen after having gone through stic surgery. Moreover, the color of his skin was unusual. At first nce, she could tell that he was wearing makeup and his eyes were different. He looked like him at first nce, but when she looked again, she could see the clear differences. If thats how he looks like, it would be easy for people to figure out that hes not you, Ste said. He will go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs at 8 a. m. tomorrow. He will wear sunsses and enter the office. He only has to look like me, its not as though anyone will keep an eye on him, Bemy exined. But, he has to get on the ne, doesnt he? Wouldnt anyone notice? Ste looked at him thoroughly. The more she looked at him, the more he did not look like Jasper. He will be taking a private ne tomorrow. He wont go through the security check and the people around him will all be my men. They are all trustworthy, and they will prevent others from trying to look at him. There shouldnt be a problem, Bemy said firmly. Ste could only hope that that was the case. After seeing the mans makeup, it was easy for her to imagine what Bemy would look like after he put on the makeup! Ste sat on the chair and seemed to have remembered something. She asked the makeup artist, I am pregnant. You dont have any metal substances in your cosmetics, do you? No, the Chief said that we must use all natural products, the makeup artist said. Ste was relieved. Jasper was still as thoughtful as always. She leaned against the chair and closed her eyes. She felt the coolness of the makeup on her face asthe makeup artist helped her put on the makeupyer byyer. Before she knew it, she fell asleep once again. Bemy looked at her.Her neck would be sore if she were to rest in that posture. Could you put on her makeup while she lies on the bed? Bemy asked with concern. Of course, the makeup artist said, But she needs to wake up when we are doing her eyes. Okay, please give me a moment, Bemy told the makeup artist.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He then picked Ste up. Ste opened her eyes and looked at him. He smiled gently, Its okay, go to sleep. Ill wake you up when its time. Ste closed her eyes again. Hey Ste down on the bed as the makeup artist continued to do her makeup. The makeup artist woke her up about three hourster. Ste opened her eyes. She hadnt slept enough, so she had a splitting headache and she could not even open her eyes. Sorry, we need to do your eye makeup, so we had no choice but to wake you up, the makeup artist said gently. Ste was fully aware of what was going on. She focused and nced at Bemy. His face hadpletely changed and he looked like awhole other person. He was round and chubby. Ste smiled. Jasper? Bemy looked at her, he smiled too. Youve finally gotten fat. Ste walked towards the mirror. Her face was one-thirdrger than before and her forehead was t and wide. Her jaw was also stretched a little forward, which looked a lot like a typical female staff. If I had known this existed, then I would never have gone through the pain of stic surgery. This cannot be worn for over 72 hours as the skin would not be able to breathe. Also, the skin will have allergic reactions if it is not exposed to the air for too long, the makeup artist exined. Chapter 685 Do You Still Want To be With Me? Ste understood. We have to endure six hours of makeup so that we could make it through the next 72 hours. The makeup artist smiled slightly and closed her mouth without saying anything. Then, she started putting makeup on Stes eyes. Once her eyes were done, she would look very simr to the person she was going to impersonate. Therefore, her eye makeup would take the longest. The makeup artistpared Ste to the photo after working on her eyes for two hours. She thought that it was enough and took a photo of Ste, Have a look, is this good enough? She handed both photos to Ste for her topare. From the photos, they looked identical, but if one were to look closely, they could see that her face was too stiff.Thank you, thats enough. Bemy looked at Ste and smiled. Even his eyes were filled with smiles. When Ste saw how chubby he was, she smiled too. Jasper looked good even when he was chubby. They went to the airport after putting on their makeup. Ste called Anthony and said, I am on my way to the airport now. I have already made the necessary arrangements yesterday.When the timees, line up at number 10, Anthony said. Could we have a secret code that does not require face recognition? Ste did not tell Anthony about the fact that she has disguised herself. Sure.You could just say that the weather is so hot today that I am having a cold. I wonder if he has gotten a cold too, Anthony said. Got it. Thank you, Ste said before hanging up the phone. She then put on a mask and a pair of sunsses and went to the airport. They entered the waiting lounge with ease. Ste was still wearing her mask and sunsses. She lowered her head and sat in a corner as she waited quietly. Time passed. For some unknown reason, Stes heart was beating rapidly. She felt a faint sense of uneasiness. She thought for a while and decided to call Eli. Youre up early, Ste. Eli was still drowsy. Have you forgotten? I always get up early. What is Sean doing? Ste asked tentatively. I dont know. He went out very early today and he didnt wake me up. Thats good. If he doesnt wake me up, that probably means he doesnt have anything for me to do. Im going to y some gamester.I realized that there are plenty of tforms where I could stream myself gaming and make money from it, Eli said happily. Eli, you should have a better understanding of what Sean is doing. Knowing the enemy is half the battle won, Ste reminded her. Okay, okay. I will call him and ask him what he is doing then. Ill call youter, Eli said as she hung up the phone. She then hurriedly called Sean. Sean did not answer her call. Eli thought that Sean might be in a meeting, and it would be pointless to continue calling him, so she gave Ste another call. I called him, but he did not answer the phone. I guess he must be busy. Ste, did something happen to Sean? Eli asked worriedly. No, I just hope that you would be more careful. Its New Years Eve today. Would you like toe over and celebrate with me? Eli invited Ste over warmly. How could I go to the Presidents manor to celebrate the holidays? What will other people think of me? Ste smiled and said gently. I wille to your house then. I dont want to spend it with Yvonne in the manor. It feels awkward. Natasha and Reba are here with her too, Eli said sullenly. It seemed that Sean had gone out with Yvonne. Sean will not agree even if you want toe over to my ce, Seeing that the boarding had begun, Ste finally reminded, Eli, I still have some matters to attend to here, so I have to hang up first. Remember to call me if anything happens.If my phone is turned off, you could just leave me a message. Okay, okay. But, Ste, judging from your tone, it seems that something big has happened. Dont you dare say that nothing happened just like how you did thest time, Eli said, her voiceced with helplessness and disappointment. Ste thought for a moment. She did not tell her anything back then, and the result of that was Elis mothers death. Sean has made a big move recently. I am afraid that the other party will get too anxious. Your life is at risk, so you must pay attention to your safety and stay alive, Ste reminded her. Okay, Eli replied. I will hang up now, Ste then hung up the phone. After thinking for a while, she turned off her phone. Bemy walked over to her and said, The Minister of Foreign Affairs from B Country had just called me. We made an appointment to meet at 6 p. m.ter.My men are flying to B Country by ne at 10 a. m. He may arrive a little earlier than us. Are you going to let him meet the Minister of Foreign Affairs, or are you going by yourself? Ste asked with concern. If the Minister of Foreign Affairs of B Country was on Quinns side, then Bemy would be in serious danger. If B Country discovers that the person who negotiated with him is a fraud, the consequences will be very serious. So I have to go. However, I will cooperate with my men so that the person who wants to harm me will not know what is truly happening, Bemy said in a deep voice. It is apetition to see who is more cautious and scheming. We have to be careful, Ste said as she carried her small suitcase and waited to board the ne. The flight from A Country to B Country was a direct route so it only took them 3 hours and 40 minutes. Ste slept throughout the entire flight. The flight attendant woke her up when they were about to arrive in B Country. Ste slowly opened her eyes.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Perhaps it was because she did not sleep well the night before. She still felt tired and drowsy. Are you alright? Bemy asked her with concern. Ste looked at Bemy and paused for a moment before smiling at him. His chubby face was so cute that she wanted to pinch it. Bemy could not help but smile when he saw her smile. He took her hand, and looked at her with a deep gaze. Are we going to stay in a hotel? Ste asked thoughtfully. No, it is too dangerous to stay in a hotel. I have arranged a ce for us to stay. Someone will pick us up once we get off the ne, Bemy exined to her. Will it be safe? Ste asked cautiously. Bemy nodded, I trust that person. They both turned on their phones once they got off the ne. There were plenty of missed calls and reminders on the phone. Bemy called Jackson back first. If Jackson called, he must have had something important to report to him. As soon as the call was connected, Jackson immediately answered the phone.Chief, somethings wrong. What is it? Bemy askedsolemnlyas he stopped in his tracks. Ste noticed the change in his expression, so she stopped in her tracks and waited for him. Chief, our ne exploded midair, Jackson said sadly. What? Bemy was shocked. Are you talking about the private jet headed for B Country? Yes. Who did it? Do you have any idea? Have you found the ck box? Bemy asked. No, the ne went missing an hour before the ident happened. The explosion took ce above the ocean, and no information was left behind, Jackson said. I understand. You mustfort their families and ensure their futures, especially Larsons, Bemy instructed. Yes. So, Chief, what are you going to do next? Jackson asked worriedly. Chapter 686 I Will Be Fine No Matter Where I Am We will discuss this after the negotiation, Bemy squinted his eyes.His gaze was stony and cold. Ste looked at Bemy thoughtfully. He had a mask on, but hestill looked very sinister. Whats wrong? Larson is the one who pretended to be me.When the ne exploded on its way to B Country,he, along with four other men, were killed in the explosion, Bemy said solemnly. Stes hands were shaking. Something like that had happened before.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jaspers ne had exploded when he had been on his way to the Special Forces. Who could be behind it? Christian is dead, and its impossible for Zoah to do that.Is it Quinn? Stes voice trembled. I do not know, but he is very likely to be the one behind it, Bemy guessed. Ste could not control her emotions. She kicked her luggage hard. The image of the bullet piercing through Jaspers head shed repeatedly in her mind, and the pain seemed to have numbed her entire being. Why? Ste cried. Her eyes were red andshe clenched her fists tightly. Youve already changed your identity, yet there are still people who wont let you go.First, it was Christian,now its Quinn. Why are they all like this!!! Bemy knew that she was worried about him. He reached out to hold her,putting her neck on his shoulder. He could feel her shivering. His heart ached for her too.Dont be afraid. We are fine now, and we always will be. Ste wrapped her arms around his waist;she tried her best not to breakdown. She swallowed her fear, hatred, and anger. Jasper, Christian is already dead. Lets leave after this negotiation, okay? Letstake Momand our childto a ce where no one knows us. Well live a good life there. Bemy patted Ste on the back tofort her,but he did not say anything. Okay? Ste urged again. It was rare for her to be so bold before him. If Quinn is not dealt with, we will be in danger no matter where we go. Also, my men are dead, so I cant let him off the hook, Bemy said gently, implicitly saying that he would not go into hiding with her. Ste pushed Bemy away with all her strength, and the temper she had long suppressed finally burst. You are always like this!When we agreed to leavest time, you said that you needed to avenge your fathers death. Now that Christian is dead, you want to avenge your brothers. You do everything but think about me. Thest time I was pregnant, you werent by my side, andyoure still not by my side this time. I am worried and scared every day. I am really tired. Do you still want to be in a rtionship with me or not? She wiped her tears away, and the back of her hand was smeared with her makeup. She knew that she should not have lost her temper in front of so many people. Many people would look at her, and they would notice something wrong with her too. If she did not control her emotions,their identities might be exposed. Bemy merely stood there, staring at her as she ventedher anger. Lets split up for a while. I will contact youter, Ste said. Then,she turned around, picked up her luggage, and ran out of the door quickly. She did not want to force Jasper, butshe really could not stand losing him again. She was tired of living like that. Bemy quickly caught up with herandheld her arm. He said helplessly in a gentle tone, You are not familiar with this ce. I will be worried about you if you were to wander off alone. Ste shook his hands off. Her eyes were red. I was alone in the United States for three years.I was not familiar with that ce too, but I still lived well. I will live well no matter where I am, Ste retorted. She knewthatshe was putting pressure on him. However, all hell seemed to have broken loose when she learned that his ne had exploded. Bemy wrapped his arms around her and coaxed her,saying, Dont be angry. I promise you that I will leave with you once we leave this ce. Ste looked up at him in disbelief, Are you telling me the truth? Bemy nodded. Yes,we will travel around the world and we couldeven live on a deserted ind if you want. Upon hearing the words deserted ind, Ste felt bad. That ce used to be their sacrednd. However, it was no longer a secret, which meant thatif they wanted to leave the ongoing mess behind, they could not return to that ce. Extremely upset, she burst into tears. Bemys heart ached to see her cry. She was usually so strong, as though nothing could wear her down. She fought against Christian,Quinn,Zoah, and all sorts of people. However, at that moment, she was just a fragile young woman. Could Jasperhear her crying from the bed he was lying on? If he could hear her, would he feel sad too? If he was sad, would he wake up? Ste, I am sorry. Ive made you sad, Bemy said softly. Ste calmed down gradually. What type of person was Jasper? Whenever he was on a mission, he would sacrifice himself for everyone, even aplete stranger, just because he was a soldier. If arade-in-arms died, he would be sad for a long time. Therefore, in order to save his fellow brother, he would choose to sacrifice himself. He was a man who valued friendship. He valued her life more than he did his own. She knew that he was sad. His brothers had died because of him, so he could not leave just like that. She understood him too well. If he were to leave just like that, he would be unhappy for the rest of his life;he would be tortured by his conscience for the rest of his life, just like how he could never forget the way hisrades had all died one by one in front of him eight years ago. At the thought of that, she became sad again. She cried as she gazed at him helplessly. Perhaps love was all about sacrifice. Go, she said firmly.Go and fight. Avenge your fellow soldiers. I will fight alongside you. If you die, I will apany you. She knew that that was what she should do. However, tears kept welling up in her eyes.Building up like water in a dam, it finally overflowed, streaming down her face. Bemys heart ached for her as he embraced her. She was truly an understanding and reasonable person.Although she had broken down and lost her temper at him, it was only because she loved Jasper too much. Once she calmed down, she would continue to stand by Jaspers side, no matter how sad orreluctant she was. She would always force herself. Ste, if we dont deal with Quinn, we will be in danger no matter where we go. Quinn is a person who would kill a hundred innocent people just to get to a single target. We have to leave no matter what happens after we deal with Quinn, Ste said as she looked at him,pleading him with hercharming eyes. Even though her tear-stained face was hideous, he was mesmerized by her eyesthat were filled with sorrow. He really wished that he was the real Jasper. Chapter 687 The Chilling Truth Ste,once were done with B Country, I will dispose of my identity as Bemy and resume my identity as Jasper, Bemy said. Ste nodded, It doesnt matter to them whether you are Jasper or Bemy,so please just go back to being Jasper. We could then be together openly. Yes, lets be together openly and we wont ever leave each other in the future, Bemy agreed with her words. He wiped her tears and said, Oh no, your makeup has been ruined. We should leave now. Ste immediately put on her sunsses. Bemy held her hand and left the airport together. He made a call to inform the other party of his whereabouts. He took Ste to the car after that. They put their luggage in the trunk of a ck Mercedes, opened the back door of the car, and allowed Ste to enter the car first. Ste got in the carhurriedly. There was a foreign driver in the car. After Bemy got in the car, the driver spoke to him in B Countrysnguage.Ste could not understand a single word. Ste knew that Jasper could speak manynguages.She looked out of the window and gradually calmed down. All of a sudden, Bemy held her hands. She looked towards him. Ste, do you think that this could be Seans doing? Bemy asked thoughtfully. Thats impossible. He knows that I dont have any ill intentions against him. My departure with you will not harm him in any way, Ste said. But he does not know that I am Jasper. I have just received a message, Quinn has been detained by the Prime Minister of F Country, Bemy said quietly. Ste was shocked.So, youre telling me thatit is impossible for Quinn to be the one behind the ne explosion. Even if Quinn was the one who did it, its impossible that Sean did not know about it. He must have allowed it to happen.Quinn, on the other hand, must be too busy dealing with his own matters. It would have been impossible for him to nt a bomb on my ne, Bemy said solemnly. Ste stared nkly into the distance as she tried to sort outthe whole picture in her mind. She thought that she could get the answer by asking Sean directly. She took out her phone and prepared to turn it on. Bemy stopped her andreminded her,Do you have any anti-positioning software installed in your phone? Yes, I have installed it. Dont worry, my mobile phone would change its location every minute. It should be showing that Im at the South Pole now, Ste exined. Be careful. Also, Sean is a very smart person. Dont fall for his traps. Since we are on the road right now, he might be able to listen and analyze our location. I suggest that we contact him once we reach our base, Bemy said worriedly. Ste gave it a thought and nodded in agreement. Half an hourter, the car pulled up in the parking lot of a vi. They did not get off the car. Instead,the ground started to sink, and they were sent three levels down. After that, the car continued to drive forward untilthey arrived at another parking lot. The driver then got out of the car and opened the door for them. Ste and Bemy got off the car and entered a small door in front of them. Beyond the door wasanother vi.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Bemy told Ste, Wash your face and remove your makeup first. We will stay here for the time being. Okay, Ste looked around her. Pleasee with me, the foreigner spoke in English. His pronunciation was a bit off. Ste followed the foreigner to a room on the far end on the first floor.It was a suite, and there was a veryrge bathroom inside. The bathtub in the bathroom was two meters long. Ste quicklyremoved the makeup on her face.After cleansing her face, she sat on the sofa and turned on her phone. Once she turned it on, her phone was bombarded with notifications of many missed calls, including those from Anthony, Suzi, Elvis, Samuel, Sean, and Eli. After a short moment of deliberation, she decided to call Suzi first. Ste, how are you? Suzi asked worriedly. Mom,Im fine. What about Jasper? How is he doing? I heard that a ne that was on its way to B Country exploded, and the Minister of Foreign Affairs was also on the ne.Is it true that Jasper is the Minister of Foreign Affairs now? Suzi asked worriedly. Stecould tell that she was anxious and distressed. Mom, Jasper is doing well.Rest assured,although our enemies are cunning, we wont be defeated that easily. We are not that easy to deal with either. Soon, Jasper and I will return together. After that, Jasper will never leave us again, Steforted her. Suzi heaved a sigh of relief. Stes words gave her some assurance. She then said,Thats great, please take care of yourselves. Dont worry about us. One more thing, ten soldiers from the Dark Shadow who refused to go home. They are still stationed in our manor. Elvis is not going back too. It must have been hard for them. You must rest well. Remember to eat well too, Suzi instructed. Stes heart warmed.Alright,I will hang up now. I still have to return other peoples calls. Alright then. Ste hung up the phone and called Sean. She asked calmly, What is it? Where are you now? Sean asked immediately. Its New Years Eve today. Sean, could you calm down a little? I want to have a good rest too, Ste said irritably. Bemys ne exploded on its way to B Country. Do you know that? he asked. Yes, I was one of the first to receive the news. Whats the matter? Ste said indifferently. Who do you think is behind it? Sean asked. Sean, do you think that you are the only one with a normal IQ in the world? Ste asked impatiently. Sean adjusted his tone too, What do you mean by that? I think you should know by now thatI do not seek power. I just want to finish my work and leave A Country. After that, I want to live a peaceful and carefree life. Sean was silent. Ste continued, Actually, I know that you killed Christian. Of course, you didnt have to do it yourself. You just have to stir up other peoples emotions and allow them to do the killing for you. The Prime Minister of F Countryhas detained Quinn, and I know that F Country has an excellent rtionship with you. If my guess is right, you are about to expose Quinn for selling out the country. Quinn is finished this time; his reputation will bepletely destroyed and he will have nothing left. You are the one who ended the three giants, but you are afraid of Bemy, or rather, you dislike him. One reason is that Bemy is the Minister of Foreign Affairs. That used to be under your jurisdiction. However,because Bemy is not someone whom you could manipte,you couldnt find it in yourself to tolerate him. You are the only person who would try to kill Bemy. Right now, I suspect that you were the one who revealed about the spies. Its you, isnt it? After all, you are the only one who has ess to the list of our intelligence agents in other countries. You have your reasons to expose B Country and F Country. One is because you are on good terms with the Prime Minister of F Country, the other is because you have already tampered the flight to B Country. Chapter 688 Let’s Only Walk the Path of Success Bemy leaned against the wall in shock. His gaze was fixed on a distant point ashis chest heaved up and down heavily. He recalled the time he had spent with Sean.He had always thought that it was Quinn who had exposed the information.Never had he imagined Sean to be the one who revealed it. If Sean was truly behind it,then Bemy had only one word to describe him C terrifying. It took his father more than ten years to stabilize his powers. However,he only took two years.On top of that, he did not even stain his hands in the process. No, Sean said in a low voice. Of course you will deny it.Seeing how shrewd you are, how could you admit it?Sean, Bemy is Jasper,are you satisfied with this answer? Once Quinn is dead, no one could challenge your position anymore, not even Jasper. We will prepare to leave the country once were back. Forget about us, Ste warned sternly. Did you just say that Bemy is Jasper? Sean was shocked. I am very tired. Since Ive helped you, you should let go of Jasper and me. Eli will only have a happy life if I help you. Dont waste your time on us anymore, Ste said and immediately hung up the phone. Bemy walked into the room. The emotions in his eyes wereplex as he looked at Ste. Do you also think that Sean is the most suspicious? I was testing him, but he denied. For now, there is no way to know if he is telling the truth, Jasper. As Ste called his name, she stood upand walked towards him. Yeah, Bemy agreed. Ste said, Ive already told Sean that you are Jasper. I believe that he might target you when he didnt know that you are Jasper. Butnow that he knows, he might let go of you. And what does that mean? Bemy asked quietly. It is the end forQuinn and his men. However, before we could confirm whether Sean is the man behind this, it would be wise to let him go first. He is the man that Eli loves, and I still owe Eli.Lets avoid him unless we have absolutely no choice, Ste pleaded. Bemy was silent. He felt an urge to fight against Sean once he knew that he was the one behind everything. In truth, Bemy was just like Jasper. They were as fierce as awar god. He had never lost in a battle, nor had he ever made a mistake. However,he had suffered a great loss because of Sean. He was unwilling to give up, and that refusal fuelled the veins of hisbody with excitement. Jasper, Ste called him. Call me Bemy, he said.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Bemy? His gaze softened ashe reached out to hold her in his arms.Do you know why I called myself Bemy? Does it have a special meaning? Ste mused. Thats right, there was a man with this name too. He always has a clear mind and he always knows what he has to do. He was also a swift and decisive man. I think of speed whenever this name is brought up. Ste looked at him. There was a sense of foreboding in her heart. She said, You are expressing your enthusiasm, your abilities, and your decisiveness. Youre telling me you dont want to forgive Sean. If he killed myrades, I will not forgive him, Bemy said firmly. Ste took a step back and lowered her eyesas she said,I dont want to discuss this issue with you right now. After all, we dont know who the murderer is. Maybe its not him at all. Im just making assumptions. Alright, you should rest. I will make some arrangements first. We must return safely, Bemy said in a deep voice. Ste looked up at him. Since you are now in someone elses trap, its too dangerous to meet the Minister of Foreign Affairs. It would be better to invite the Minister overso that we could discuss it here. Tell him that you dont have any other choice. Otherwise, if you think that it would be too risky, you could always ask to move the date of the appointment earlier. Just dont allow someone else to dictate your schedule. Well, thats my n too. Take a rest first.When I leave, I will install a listening device on myself. You will be able to hear our conversation then. When the timees, we couldmunicate directly then. Ste knew that he wanted her to be safe,which was why he refused to let her follow him. She too did not want to be a burden to himand decided it would be better for him to act alone. After Bemy left, Ste took a clean set of clothes and entered the bathroom. She took off her clothes and sat in the bathtub, closing her eyes as she rested. Just then, her phone rang. She opened her eyeshelplesslyand looked at her phone. It was Anthony. She had forgotten to return Anthonys call. Answering the call, she was greeted by Anthonys solemn voice. Mrs. Milton, the Chiefs ne exploded. I know, dont worry, Ste said lightly. Anthony smiled,I knew that the Chief would be alright. If that is the case, I shall return to my work. I will wait for your triumphant return. Alright, Ste said before hanging up the phone. Staring forward as sheheld her chest,Ste still felt ufortable. As she rested in the bathtub,she began to feel sleepy. Worried that she would fall asleep in the tub and get a cold,she took a shower, changed her clothes, and left the bathroom. Bemy walked into the room and looked at her, his eyes unreadable. He pulled the drawer out of the TV cab and took a hairdryer from it. Ste remembered the first time that she had met him. Back then, he had also taken out a hairdryer from under the TV cab. An indescribable feeling welled up in her heart once again. Before Bemy could dry her hair, she hugged him, burying her sullen face in his chest without saying a word. His gaze softened, and his heart was filled with tendernessas sweet as honey. The fiery fighting spirit that possessed him was extinguished in seconds. He had already made up her mind. Since her wish was to leave with him, then they would leave together. It washis first timepromising, and it was also the first time that he changed his ambitions, dreams, and aspirations that he had ever since he was young. He imagined lots of children gathered around the both of them.He thought it was a beautiful scene. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, saying, Sean will have stabilized his position and powers after weplete this mission and return to the country. Then, we could leave together. Alright, Ste was moved. Shenodded her head. She could finally leave and she could finally live her dream life with Jasper. You must be careful during this times negotiation. Dont worry, I just received an important evidence. We will definitely seed, Bemy said, full of confidence.Let me dry your hair.I will leave after that. Ste stood beside him docilely,staring at his cold and stern face. He smiled when their eyes met,If you keep looking at me like that, I will overthink. Ste blushed slightly and lowered her eyes. If Quinn is done for, Sean could then cement his position. What he has to do now is to negotiate with Yvonne. After all, the person he wanted to marry has always been Eli. With his intelligence and astuteness, Yvonne is not a match for him, Bemy said. He would probably take action against us for Elis sake. I want to live on the deserted ind before the baby is born. After that, you have to find someone worthy of your trust and hand him the antidote for development. Chapter 689 Be Careful… Bemy blew her hair gently with the hairdryer. He said to her, I will find a scientific team to study the antidote secretly in case of an emergency. After all, there is no profit from it. Besides,it is a long-term project.Apart from Milton Corp, I am afraid that there is no one else are capable enough to take on this task and yet do not have ulterior motives. Are you saying that we should be responsible for this? Ste asked as she looked at Bemy. We will do this in secret;we wont let anyone know about it. Who knows, perhapsa biological hazard crisis might arise in the future, Bemy said sincerely. Ste wanted to live without pressure.It was her dream to live freely with no responsibilities. However,in this world, it is not easy for one to only dowhatever they want. Nevertheless, she supposed that it would be alright to take up the mission to develop the antidote. After all,there should be no fight for their deaths or conflict for that. Therefore, she agreed. Its up to you. She took the hairdryer from Bemys hand, switched it off, and put it on the table. Its gettingte, you need more time to prepare. Nothing is more important than staying alive. You are bearing the burden of your life, mine, and our child. Three lives. Bemy suddenly took her hand, put it on his lips, and kissed it deeply. Wait for my return. Okay, Ste said gently. The listening devices are in the next room.I will be able to hear youas long as you talk to me through the microphone, Bemy reminded her. Ste nodded. Please be careful. Bemy let go of herandturned to leave. Ste walked to the next room to discover thatit was a room filled with high-tech equipment. Apart from her, there was a man and a woman who were busying themselves in there. Their names were Winnie and Oscar. She could see what was going on inside the car fromthe video on a screen and she could also see Bemy. Dressed in a strange ck-and-white checkered suit, Bemy closed his eyes as he rested.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Did you also install cameras on his back? Ste asked. Yes, Mrs. Milton. It is on a decorative button behind his suit. This is to prevent him from being assaulted from behind, Oscar exined. Ste nodded. It was always better to be safe than sorry. She pulled out a chair and sat in front of the screen. She fixed her gaze on Bemy. Bemy seemed to have noticed that Ste looking at him. He opened his eyes, stared at the pinhole camera in front of him, and asked, Are you looking at me? Ste smiled and said to the microphone, Go to sleep first. Bemy suddenly smiled, It feels weird to be stared at while I sleep. Ste smiled and said, How long will it take for you to reach the office of the Secretary of External Affairs? About an hour or so. Ste looked at the time on the screen. It was almost 4 p. m. He would arrive an hour earlier than scheduled. She hoped that nothing would go wrong. You should sleep. I wont stare at you. Okay, Bemy replied and shut his eyes. Ste stood up and told Winnie, Call me once he reaches the Secretary of External Affairs. Alright, Mrs. Milton, Winnie said courteously. Ste returned to her room andyon the bed. She closed her eyes and rested for a while. Her phone suddenly rang, waking her up. She did not want to answer the call seeing that it was from an unfamiliar number. Instead, she declined the call. Looking at the time,she realized that Bemy should be getting close to the office of B Countrys Secretary of External Affairs, Habib Othman, so she went to the next room. Mr. Chuck, the soldiers patrolling on the right side will reach you in ten seconds, Winnie said. Ste stood behind the chairas she stared at the screen seriously. She saw Bemy dodging the soldiers swiftly. She was so nervous that she gripped the chair. He would be exposed if the other side has installed surveince cameras. Mrs. Milton,we have hacked their system, what they see is the feed from an hour ago, Oscar exined. Be careful! Ste called out in panic. Bemy was caught in the middle. Seeing that he was about to be discovered, Ste was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. Bemy heard Stes voice,but Winnie had no time to report the situation. Alerted, he put on his hat,then jumped and stuck himself to the wall. Only then did Ste notice that the tiles on the ceiling were ck and white, and Bemy blended right into it. Mr. Chuck has suction cups on his palms and the back of his shoes. As long as you dont look at his position directly, you wont be able to see them easily, Oscar exined. Ste was not interested in how Bemy was sticking to the ceiling. All she cared about was whether he would be discovered. When the soldiers crossed paths, none of them discovered Bemy. Ste let out a sigh of relief. Bemy came down from the ceiling. While he ran, he took off his clothes and turned them inside-out. It looked like a giant sunflower. He quickly ran up the stairs. The wallpaper was pictures of sunflowers. Youve done a good job, Ste looked at the screen and said. We have lurked in B Country for ten years. We know everything about every government figure and even their families. We know a lot about them, Oscar said proudly. Ste looked at him. Suddenly, she felt a sense of admiration towards Oscar. He was the embodiment of what a real soldier should be, a man of the most outstanding qualities and skills. While their job seemed simple,they would inevitably face death if they were to be discovered. Our country is proud of you. Oscar smiled, Ive sworn to protect the country andto never hurt others on purpose. However,we will definitely protect the power of our country. We would do anything, evensacrifice ourselves, to aplish our duties. Good luck, Ste said. Those were the only words she could give him. After sessfully passing through the stairway,Bemy took off his outer clothing at the designated floor and stuck it on the roof of the corridor. With just a ck suit, he went upstairs again and pushed open the door of the Secretary of External Affairs room. The receptionist looked at Bemy and her eyes widened.However, before she could make a sound, she felt a sharp pain in her neck and she fainted. Bemy pushed the door open. Habib Othman, the Secretary of External Affairs, was sending an email. When he saw an intruder, he moved immediately to press the rm. I advise you to calm down and talk to me. After all, it only takes a single bullet to kill you, but it will take your men five seconds toe. They wont be able to save you, Bemy said confidently and sat down on the sofa. Habib looked at Bemy warily. He decided not toact rashly. He asked, Who are you and what do you want? I am the Secretary of External Affairs from A Country, Bemy Chuck, Bemy mused. He shot him a smile. Habib frowned, Werent you killed on the ne? Jasper, ask him how he knows that you were killed on the ne? Ste said. How did you know that I died on the ne? Who told you that? Bemy asked. How could I not know when such a serious ident happened to someone from your country?After all, I was the one who invited you to negotiate with me, Habib said as he looked directly into Bemys eyes. Chapter 690 The Absolute Comeback He is hiding something, Ste reminded him. He colluded with someone from A Country. They nned everything before deciding on your appointment, so he was one of the first to know that you died from the st. Therefore, the person from A Country deliberately revealed the list to him to make an arrest. Their real purpose is to kill you. Bemys eyes turned coldafter listening to Stes analysis. His gaze was filled with murderous intent. Tell me, who is behind this matter? Habib stood up. What are you talking about? Jasper, be careful. He is preparing his escape, Ste reminded. As soon as she said that, Habib quickly opened the cab behind him to get inside it.However, Bemy was faster. He jumped over the tableand pulled him back, throwing him onto the sofa. Why are you running? Bemy asked coldly, pointing his pistol right at him. Habib immediately raised his hands and said, If you kill me, you wont be able to leave too. Bemy smiled, If I could enter without being noticed, then I would be able to leave the same way too.The rest of the world thinks that Bemy has died on the ne. They wont even know how you died. Habib was afraid. His fearful eyes were locked on Bemy as heasked, What on earth do you want? Ill tell you a few things that you want to hear. For instance, I know your rtionship with the wife of the President and I have photos of it. I also knowthe secrets between you and the President of a cosmeticspany, as well as the things between you and the President of C Country. I believe that not only will the President of your country give you a hard time when he hears that, but even the people of B Country will not let you go so easily, Bemy said coldly. Habib grew palerwith each sentence that left Bemys mouth.The guard he had put up was shattered easily.Original from N?velDrama.Org. I didnt want to kill you. It was not my idea at all. Whose idea was it then? Bemy raised his voice. The President of your country told me to arrest several people and let them go when the time is right. I only did the arresting. Everything else has nothing to do with me. He promised me thathe would support me to be in bing the next Presidentas long as I did these, Habibadmitted. Bemy stared at him murderously, Then how did you know that I was blown up? He was the one who told me that. He told me to arrange our meeting today, and that he has already tampered with your flight. Thats how I knew that you were dead, he said as he looked directly at Bemy. Jasper, ask him how Sean had contacted him. I think that he is lying, Ste fixed her focus on Habib. Bemy gritted his teeth, and his voice turned sharper. How did Sean contact you? Wemunicated through the phone. Hes lying.What makes him believe that the caller was the President of A Country? Ste asked. Dont y tricks with me, Bemywarnedas he pointed the gun at his head. You are not a child. I dont believe that a Secretary of External Affairs would simply believe that the other party is the President just because of a phone call. The Secretary of External Affairs shivered and he looked at Bemy in fear, We have a video. How old is the other party? Ste asked. How old is he? Bemy asked. Around 30 years old. Steughed cynically. She told Bemy, Would a capable government official leave a video recording for the other party to threaten him? Sean is not that stupid. If he continues to lie, he will surely regret it. It seems that youre still reluctant to tell the truth. Okay, you could tell your president the truth then, Bemy picked up his phone. Alright, alright. Ill talk, Habib gave in helplessly.Quinn is the one who asked me to do this. Quinn? Bemy was still suspicious. What evidence do you have? Habib took out his mobile phone and pulled up a video. He passed it to Bemy, Quinn and I made an agreement. I would help him be the next President. Once he assumes office, he will then help me be the next President here. I was worried that he would not keep his words, so I got someone to record it. Does Quinn know that you have this video? Bemy continued to ask. Yes, he has my video too. This forces us to look after each others backs.We will oppose those who are not loyal to us, Habib finally revealedeverything. Bemy clicked on the video and checked the timestamp.It was the day he personally told Quinn that he was going to pursue Ste. Call him now and ask him when you can let those people go. Tell him that you are under a lot of pressure, Bemy passed the phone to Habib. Habib followed his orders and gave Quinn a call. The phone rang a few times before Quinn picked it up. What is it? Quinn asked. You have already sted Bemy to death, right? He asked. My people watched him get on the ne.There is no chance for him to survive that. Why? Quinn seemed rather impatient. Im under a lot of pressure here. Should we release the two hostages first? He asked. Hold on for two more days.I will negotiate with you in F Country again. I will have dinner with their President tonight, andI will return to my countryonce wee to an agreement.When the timees, we will put pressure on your side. All you have to do is let them go. Dont forget, you promised me thatyou will help me be the President toowhen you be the President in A Country, Habib reminded. Of course. Dont worry, With that, Quinn hung up the phone. Habib looked at Bemy and said, I am not lying to you this time. I need the video on your phone, Bemy said coldly. Clutching the phone tightly, Habib said, No, if this video is revealed, I will be finished too. It doesnt matter, Bemy told him inly. The evidence I already have will be your downfall. The Secretary of External Affairs gave it a thought.It was true, he was finished either way. I will only give you the video if you could give me a way out, Habib said, trying to negotiate with him. Quinn is definitely done for this time. The people in F Country will definitely expose him even if I dont take action. Once he is exposed, do you think that he will betray you? The Secretary of External Affairs became even more nervous, What should I do then? You should leave right now before youre exposed. Otherwise, you wont even have a chance to leave, Bemy advised. He snatched the phone from him and nced at him. Whats the password? Ill verify it through my fingerprint, Habib said. Since you came unnoticed,surely you could take me away too, right? Chapter 691 I Can’t Live Without You Its not that I cant, its just that its unnecessary. Figure it out yourself, Bemy said as he ced Habibs fingers on the fingerprint sensor of Habibs phone. With the phone unlocked, Bemy sent the video to his phone. After confirming that he received the video, he returned the phone to Habib and looked at him. I will give you four hours. Four hours is enough for you to escape. After four hours, I will publish this video. I will still be finished, Habib said anxiously. You are the one who chose to cooperate with him. He is the one who will finish you off, Bemy said as he walked out. The more Habib thought about it, the angrier he felt. He pressed the rm. Bemy frowned in frustration. It turned out that old habits died hard. Mr. Chuck, go to the top floor. Weve installed a sliding rope there. It leads to the 42th Street. Our men are waiting for you over there, Winnie said. Bemy fled to the roofhurriedlyand pressed a button on his phone.Original from N?velDrama.Org. With a bang, the bomb that was installed in his clothes exploded, and it obstructed the stairs. Then, he took off his ck suit and ced it around the rope. Like a glider, he used it to slide down the rope. His movements were agile, smooth, and very cool. Ste only rxed when Bemy got into the car. Looking into the pinhole camera in the car, he asked softly, Are you watching? Yes, Ste replied. We have evidence of Quinn betraying the country. He is done for this time. After this, we will continue to stay in B Country for a few days. I will ce pressure on their President tomorrow and have them release our people. You should have Sean be the one to put pressure. After all, the world thinks that Bemy is already dead. You should return to your identity as Jasper, Ste smiled as she said. Christian and Quinns time of reckoning were finallying.They were finally forced to face the consequences of their evil deeds. Everything was finallying to an end. She could finally live a happy life with Jasper. Right, I almost forgot. See you soon, Bemy said with a smile. Alright, see youter. In the Presidents Manor. Sean received a phone call from Issac Osborne, the Prime Minister of F Country. Commander Yaleman, are you a prophet?You asked me to wait, and sure enough, without doing anything,Quinn is already doomed, Issac praised. Taking action should only be a backup n.It is always the best decision to not take any action, Sean said profoundly Does that mean we do not need to release the phone recordings anymore? Issac asked. Bemy should have the better evidence right now. All we need to do now is to wait quietly. Ill have to thank you for your help this time. Are those two people who were caught really spies? Or are they ordinary citizens of A Country? Issac asked curiously. When Quinns matters are exposed, I believe that your countrys Secretary of External Affairs would not dare to keep them captive any longer. At the time, I will simply apply some pressure. No matter who they are, they will be taken back to their country and they will not take another step into F Country in the future. Curiosity kills the cat, Sean reminded in a friendly way. That works too. By the way, when will youe to the F Country? Remember to bring your assistant with you. I have already shown her photo to my brother. He fancies her very much, Issac said happily. Sean smiled. I am afraid to disappoint your brother, but she already has a boyfriend. Its okay. Maybe they will break up in the future. Sean was speechless. I dont think that its possible. I still have something to attend to right now, I will visit you when I have the chance, After that, Sean hung up the phone. Over his dead body, he thought. He would never break up with Eli. Congrattions, Yvonne said softly. She raised her head and smiled. It took you two years toplete a task that was supposed to take four years. That is because I had Stes help. I didnt have to put in that much effort. She is a really capable person, Sean said. He did not conceal his admiration for her. If my guess is correct, she should be with Jasper right now. Do you believe that Bemy is Jasper? Yvonne was a little suspicious. I believe it. If Ste believes that he is Jasper, she will definitely go to B Country with him, Sean avoided Yvonnes question. But, if he is Jasper, he is now the Secretary of External Affairs. Hes more powerful than before, and hes now even more powerful than Quinn, Yvonne said with concern. If Bemy really is Jasper, theres not much to fear, for he will leave with Ste soon. If Jasper really wanted to be the President, he would have been the President long ago instead of waiting until now. Whats scary is that he is not really Jasper, he is Bemy. He could even deceive Ste, perhaps his ambitions are much greater than ours. If that is true, then that is truly dangerous, Sean said calmly. Bemy mustnt stay, Yvonne was determined. Sean smiled and said,There is no rush. If he is Jasper, I will ensure their safety, both him and Ste. This is my promise to Ste. If he is Bemy, that means that Jasper is really dead. If he leaves with Ste, I will also guarantee their lifelong happiness and peace. What if Bemy doesnt want to leave? Yvonne was worried. Sean forced a smile. Im afraid there will be a fierce battle then. He is harder to deal with than Quinn. The more Yvonne thought about it, the more uneasy she felt. If Bemy really was Jasper, then Ste and he would leave. That would mean that Seans position would be stabilized, and he would not need her anymore. She had a premonition that she was going to be abandoned by Sean. I will prepare dinner first. We could eat in a while. Eli should still be sleeping right now, Yvonne said, smiling kindly. Sean returned her smile. When he thought of Eli, his eyes were full of tenderness. Yvonne turned around and left. Instead of going to the kitchen, she went to the third floor. Natasha was arranging flowers. Natasha, this is terrible, Yvonne was about to cry. She looked at Natasha with tears in her eyes. What happened? Natasha put the flowers on the table. This time, Quinn is doomed. Christian is also gone. Jasper is going to leave with Ste. In the future, the entire country will be in Seans grasp. He is strong enough to control the entire country. He no longer needs the Harington family. I am worried that I will be kicked out of the game in less than two years, Yvonne said worriedly. But, didnt he sign a four-year agreement with you? What if he wants to end our contract earlier? What if he wants me to find the person I love in advance? What if we negotiate and he wants me to leave? I will have nothing left. If I dont agree, then all my years of pretending will be for nothing. Natasha, you have to help me, Yvonne begged and held Natashas hands. Natasha stared at Yvonne deeply, Do you really have to be with Sean? I have already fallen in love with him. It is a love so deep that it reaches my blood and bones. If I cant see him, I feel like dying. In order to get even a little bit of his attention, I am willing to endure Eli, Yvonne said pitifully. She lowered her eyes as she wallowed in her sorrow. Chapter 692 The Rise of the New Dawn Natasha could not be any more indifferent. How do you want me to help you? A spark of hope ignited within Yvonne. Right now, Seans powers are unstable, so he wont abandon me for the time being. Im not sure if that man is Jasper or Bemy. If it is Jasper, there might be no hope left. If he is Bemy, he might not want to leave with Ste. Natasha sneered, saying,It doesnt matter whether he is Bemy or Jasper. Wont it be the same if we kill Ste? No one will leave after Ste is dead. Yvonne suddenly came to a realization. Thats right. Why didnt I think of that? You are really smart. But who should we send to kill Ste? If Jasper finds out that were the ones behind it, he wont ever let us off the hook. Also, we cant let Sean find out about this. We dont have to kill Ste ourselves. There are people who want her dead more than us, Natasha said with a smile. She was certain of her n. Yvonne returned her smile. I knew it. Youre really helpful. I will do it now, Natasha said and walked outside. Her eyes were as cold as ice. No one could tell what she was thinking;no one knew what her true purpose was. Samuel had just returned to his room whenhe saw a person d in ck sitting on the sofa. He was shocked. Covered in a ck cloak, her face was covered with a ck mask, and there was a blindfold on her eyes. Samuel was on guard immediately. He pointed his pistol at her and asked,Who are you? What are you doing here? I am here to help you, Natasha said. Help me? Samuel was shocked. You wouldnt want your efforts to go to waste, right? What do you mean? Give me a simple answer. Otherwise, get out of here, Samuel was impatient and he took out his mobile phone. Bemy and Ste are together now. I have news that they have the evidence to prove that Quinn is the mastermind. This time, once they get home, they will leave and stay far away from the political stage, far away from you, Natasha said indifferently. Samuel was shocked. Did you just say that Ste is with Bemy? ording to Ste, Bemy is Jasper, Natasha said, testing him. I will call him now, Samuel said as he quickly took out his phone. Do you think that Bemy will admit that to you? I suggest you take your men to B Country to have a look for yourself. Perhaps you could confirm the authenticity of my words, Natasha suggested. Samuel began to believe that the mysterious person before him was speaking the truth. So, how are you going to help me? Dont you want Bemy to be the next President?If you do, you have to get rid of Ste. With Ste dead, Bemy will not have any reason to leave. But, if I kill Ste, Bemy will me me. Otherwise, I would have killed her long ago. Natasha smiled sinisterly, Dont you know how to shift the me? Let me give you an example. If Bemy thinks that Sean is the one who kills Ste, wont you be killing two birds with one stone? Samuel was surprisedat her brazen suggestion. It sent chills down his spine. Who are you? Why would you help me? All you need to remember is that I am on your side, Natasha pushed open the window and jumped out. She disappeared right in front of Samuel. In B Country. Bemy did not stop until he returned to the base. Ste stood at the door,and she hugged him happily when he arrived. Bemy returned the hug. The two looked at each other andsmiled. Are you hungry? Bemy asked. Ste shook her head. Im in such a good mood that Im not hungry anymore. Bemy looked at the people beside him,who nodded and brought out lunch boxes from a stic bag. Ste looked at him in surprise. Youre fast. I thought that it would take you a long time to get all these. I got someone to head over to the restaurantbefore we set off. This is made by a chef from A Country. Have a try. See if it suits your appetite, Bemy said with a smile. He held her hands and they walked to a table to sit down. When Ste saw that there were fritters, she felt a little warm inside. It looks appetizing to me. She picked up a fritter and took a bite. Itwas coated with cheese, cinnamon, and sugar. Wow, its delicious, very delicious. Bemy looked at her fondly and smiled. He was in a good mood to see her appreciating the food. Im d that the food is to your liking.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Stes heart was full, enamored by his love and care. Perhaps it was because she no longer felt pressured that she finally felt the capacity to be happy again. She asked, When are you going to reveal the recordings? I will call Sean again after dinner, Bemy said. I am worried that dying this may bring new troubles, Ste said. Thats true.We shouldprevent other parties from preparing any countermeasures, Bemy dialed Seans number immediately. Hello, its Bemy. I have a video of Quinn selling out the country. I will send it to your email, Bemy said concisely. Well done. Ste said that you were Jasper, and I was shocked. Its a good thing that you are still alive, Sean said calmly. Yes, I will stay abroad with Ste for a few days. After the New Year holiday ends, I will formally propose to resign, Bemy said in a deep voice. I know that Stes dream is for you two to be happy. She wishesto live a carefree and unrestricted life with you.Dont worry, as long as I am around, I will guarantee your safety. Just let me know if you need any help. After all, her best friend is my wife. Theyre closer than sisters, Sean said with a smile. Thanks, Ill send it to you now, Bemy replied.With that, he hung up the phone and sent the video of Quinn to Sean. Ste ate dinner quietly. The food that Bemy had bought was very delicious. It was to her liking, so sheate a lot. Suddenly,a thought entered her mind and she looked at Bemy, How are your arrangements for the Dark Shadow? It depends on what they want. If they want to go home, I will try my best to arrange jobs for them in their hometown. If they dont want to go home and want to continue being in the army, I will arrange for them to follow Anthony then. What do you think? Bemy said seriously. Ste nodded and said thoughtfully, I want to give special care to Lte. After all, her face is disfigured because of me. Bemy held Stes hands and said gently, Sure. You are very thoughtful, and you always remember to take care of the little details. Ste took a deep breath. It feels like everything has ended. I feel very rxed right now. Dont be. We will have a headache when ites to educating our child. Speaking of the child, Ste thought of Dante and asked,After this is over, I could get to see Dante, right? Bemy paused for a moment. Ste deftly noticed his hesitation. A sense of foreboding emerged in her heart. Bemy? Chapter 693 I Am Worried That I Can’t Control Myself There are a few reasons. For one, I am not sure if we arepletely safe now. Also, Dante will be unhappy to be with me. After all, he grew up with his adoptive parents, and they have been very good to him, Bemy exined his thoughts to her. But he is my child. Dante and Ralph should already be starting their primary education. When our child is born, are you going to take Dante and Ralph to travel around the world ordo you want them to stay on the deserted ind with us? Bemy asked. Ste remained silent. After thinking for a while, she put down her fork and said seriously, I couldgive up traveling the world for them. When summer vacation or winter holidayse, we could still all go together as a family. I know what you mean, but lets wait a little longer. SinceDante is more fond of his foster parents, we could hire them to live with us. Besides, we need to hire people to take care of them anyway, right? Ste suggested. Bemy nodded.He held Stes hands tightly and said, Okay, from now on, I shall leave all the decision-making to you. However,lets wait a little longerfor the sake of everyones safety. Alright, Ste stopped trying to persuade him. If he wanted to wait, then she would wait. After all,he must have his reasons for waiting.You should eat more;youre getting skinnier and skinnier.You should sleep earlier after this too. You havent rested yet. Bemy smiled. Without saying a word, he continued to eat with his head lowered. Since the negotiation with B Country had yet to conclude, Bemy and Ste could not go out for a walk after the meal. They then returned to their room. For some reason,Ste felt a strange feeling creeping up her back.As she had taken a shower,sheclimbed straight into bed and turned her back to him. Bemy cast his eyes on her and went into the bathroom with a new set of clothes. Stes heart was in turmoil. Although they were husband and wife,it had been a while since they were intimate For some reason, ever since he changed his identity, she always needed millions of reasons to persuade herself to be calm around him. She always had to convince herself to ept him. Could it be that she was still wary of him deep down? She had seen people in disguise before. They would look like the person they were impersonating at first nce, and their photos would look impable. However, they still looked different to the naked eye. She had undergone stic surgery before. Therefore,she knew where to look to find traces of surgery. However, Bemys face did not have the slightest knife mark on it, and even his voice was identical to Jaspers. If he was not the real Jasper, then where would Jasper be? Amid her imagination, Bemy came out of the bathroom. Ste gave him a thorough look. He was dressed in a ck bathrobe, and every single angle of him was perfect. He was wless,and there was no need for him to change anything at all. Bemy sat on the bed and smiled. He looked a bit haughty, arrogant, and unrestrained. He went for Stes lips. Ste instinctively dodged. She knew that she should not have done that.She looked at Bemys disappointed look and kissed his face instead. Why did you dodge? Bemy asked directly. I am afraid that we wont be able to control ourselves. Ive been feeling unwelltely, Ste told him. Bemy raised her chin and asked, Am I a person who only cares about enjoying myself and ignore your feelings? I am afraid that I cant control myself. Bemy was speechless. Nevertheless, he seemed satisfied with her answer,and he kissed her on the lips. Ste shut her eyes. The image of Jasper shed in Bemys mind, and he did not go deeper. He looked at Ste,his eyes unreadable.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Even if he wanted her, he had to wait until Jasper had passed away. Otherwise, he would never be able to ovee his conscience.Therefore, he would always hold himself back even if she were to initiate anything. Lets sleep, Bemy said gently. Ste smiled in response and got into bedobediently. Laying down beside her, he turned off the lights. They slept very well that night. Jasper was still by her side when she woke up the next day. Ste closed her eyes again and her mind was clear. She was wide awake, but she did not want to disturb the peace and quietness of the scene. Bemy smiled. He kept his eyes closed ashe did not want to get up either. Just then, his phone rang. The abrupt sound was especially ear-piercing in the quiet room. Bemy had no choice but to open his eyes and grab his phone. He looked at the caller ID,and it was from Samuel. His face darkened. He then declined the call. He got up, lowered his head, and kissed Stes forehead. Sleep for a while longer. Its still early. I will call you for breakfastter. Ste hummed in acknowledgment. He took his cell phone with him and went downstairs to the lobby. Then, he returned the call. What do you want? The video about Quinn has been released.Was it you who gave it to Sean? Where are you now? Samuel immediately asked. I am now in B Country. It is more appropriate to send that video of Quinn to Sean. After all, he has been paying attention to this matter. Also, he is the President, so it will be more convenient for him to do it. Even if I were to give it to my subordinates, Sean still has to be the one to send it out. In addition, my people have not been rescued yet. Once we start pressuring the other partyter today, Im sure that the President of B Country would let our people go. I will then arrange for them to return home. Also, I also want to give myself a few days off. Do you think that its appropriate for you to leave your newlywed wife at home and stay abroad? Samuel asked angrily. Bemy had already decided to leave with Ste.He knew that he had to make things clear to Samuel. Actually, I have always regarded Tinley as my sister. I do not have any romantic feelings towards her. You say that, but didnt you sleep with her? Samuel was unable to remain calm. We are innocent, I have done nothing to her, Bemy exined. So, are you saying that you have no intentions of marrying Tinley? Samuel was shocked. I want to rest for a few years to know what exactly I want in my life. I also hope that you could grant me freedom. You are out of your mind, Samuel roared in anger. Do you know what will happen in a few years? You wont have any more chances by then. Dont you want to be the President? If it werent for Quinn and Asher working together to kill your father, you would have already be the President. That is your fate. Sean is doing a good job. He is very capable. I believe that the country will do well under his care. So,are you saying that you are giving up on your mission? Argh, you are unbelievable!When your father entrusted you to me, he hoped that you would be the President one day. But now, you actually want to end your political career for Ste!!! I love her, Bemy said bluntly. She is your brothers wife! Samuels voice was trembling. That is whymy mission now is to take care of her. Also, I want to take care of her like how a man would. Arent you afraid that I would tell her the truth? I am going to tell her now. You really are p*ssing me off, Samuelthreatened. He was so angry that he felt like he was about to explode. Chapter 694 In The Face Of Death Bemys eyes darkened and cold fury shed through them. He warned, Dont force me. You know how easy it is for me to take away Tinleys life. Are you threatening me with Tinleys life?! You ungrateful brat!Dont forget who saved you, raised you, and gave you everything you have?Samuel smashed his phone onto the groundangrily. Bemy stared into the distance and shut his phone in silence. He was truly looking forward to a life with Stein the future. Although he wanted to rece Jasperpletely,he could not do it immediately. He had to allocate enough time before he couldpletely rece Jaspers position in her life. Bemy heard the door opening.Turning around, he realized that Ste was already dressed and she was walking towards him. He looked at the gentle and tender girl, and an old story shed through his mind, There was once a beautiful woman in the North,and her beauty was uncontested. Itwas enough to topple cities and destroy countries. With a single nce, he falls for her deeply. Why didnt you sleep a little while more? Bemy said as he walked over to Ste. I slept early yesterday, so I couldnt fall back asleep. Didnt you say that you wanted to eat the food I made? Ste asked with a smile. What are you nning to make in the afternoon?I could ask someone to buy the ingredients.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. I will be making a roast.I will also need ribsand tenderloin.Please get some vegetables too, Ste requested. Ill keep that in mind. I will get someone to buy the groceriester. Lets have breakfast first, Bemy took Stes hand and guided her to sit down at the table. You sent the video to Seanst night, right? From his personality, the video should have already been sent by now, Ste said. Thats right. He has already released the video to the public. I believe that we could start pressuring B Countryter in the afternoon. Because when I return to A Country, I will return as Jasper, andI wont be negotiating with the President of B Country anymore. After our people are sent back safely, I will finally be free then. We could travel around B Country or any other countries, Bemy said patiently. Ste understood and nodded. She had waited for that moment for so many years.She didnt mind waiting for a few more days. His men soon brought breakfast over. Ste looked at it,and she realized they were all food from A Country. Ste smiled when she saw the breakfast. Did you ask your men to prepare this again? I am not that picky. I could eat the local cuisines too. In that case, I will prepare some dishes from B Country tomorrow,so you could have a taste,Bemy said to her. He turned around andmunicated with the staff in their nativenguage. The subordinates nodded and left, and Steguessed that he must have instructed his men to buy the ingredients. Ste lowered her head asshe ate her breakfast quietly. Bemy stared at her throughout breakfast,and he seemed to be deep in thought. Ste noticed his gaze. Why are you looking at me like that? I am happy just by looking at you, even if you dont say or do anything, Bemy said as he stared at her. Ste burst intoughter, Theres still a lot of things for us to do together. Do you know what I miss the most? The days we spent on the deserted ind? Bemy guessed. Ste smiled and replied with the name of her favorite food. We could always make it if you want to eat it, he said. Then, abruptly,Bemy frowned. His eyes pricked up in alert,and his gaze turned sharp and fierce. Ste, run. While Ste was still confused,he grabbed her hand and ran towards the door. With a loud bang, the door was sted open. Ste saw many people rushing over and firing shots at her. Bemy instinctively protected her in his embrace. He let out a muffled groan andSte knew that he had been shot. Her heart felt as though it had been cut by a knife. However, she did not have time to check on him, and she was pushed into a small door. Bemy quickly locked it. The sound of gunfire could be heard through the door. Fortunately, the door was bulletproof. Ste saw the bloodstains on Bemys arm and asked worriedly, Are you hurt anywhere else? I dont think so, Bemy took Ste and quickly led her to a second door. When he opened the door, he saw people standing outside the door, ready to shoot at them. Bemy deftly shut the door andlocked it. The people outside probably knew that the door was bulletproof, so they began to hit it,trying to force the door open. The two of them were entrapped in the small space between both doors. Bemy leaned against the door and resisted the impact from the outside. On the other hand, Ste was calm. She was as calm as still water. She had long put life and death aside. As long as she was with him, it did not matter whether she lived or died. Jasper, its alright. I would rather cherish every minute and second with you than to fear for our lives, Ste said gently. Bemy looked at Ste, and sadness andplexity flowed through his heart. He looked at her gentle and smiling face, and he gradually calmed down. He did not have enough manpower, nor did he have any organizations that he could ask for help from. They were trapped on both sides, and it was only a matter of time before they broke in. It would be of no use no matter how hard he struggled. He did not expect that hewould die this way. He did not even know who wanted him dead. He held her hand and asked,Who do you think is doing this? Samuel, Ste said calmly. He frowned and asked her, Why do you think that its him? You answered his phone in the morning, didnt you? Ste asked gently. Bemy nodded, he did not deny that. He did not expect Samuel to kill him just because he wanted to leave. Everything he had said about gratitude and kindness was fake after all. Once he was provoked,he would turn to kill instead. This ce is so well hidden. We did not even go anywhere after our meals just so that we would not be discovered. You only went out oncest night. If the enemies had discovered you at that time, they would have assaulted usst night. Besides, B Country is indebted to A Country. If they were to kill another official of A Country, they would be criticized worldwide,so they have no need to do this. Our mobile phones are equipped with anti-monitoring devices, so no one would not know that were here.At least, no one other than Samuel, who already knows about this ce, Ste said softly. Bemy smiled, andheughed at himself, I was too careless. Its okay. People will eventually die. They wont make it public news that theyve killed us. Your mother would think that we have gone on a tour around the world. Dante has his adoptive parents to take care of him.Your men are taking care of Ralph. WhileElihas Sean to take care of her Ste put her hand on her stomach and said, This babywill leave the world with us.He wont be lonely too. Bemy did not expect her to think so lightly of life and death.Nheless, they could only look at it lightly at this point. She was right. Rather than struggling for their lives, it would be better for them to cherish theirst moments together. Ste, I love you. Ste smiledand gazed back at him in silence,ignoring the gunshots outside. After all, they had promised to walk life and death together. They held hands in the face of death. Chapter 695 With You By My Side, I Don’t Want To Die All of a sudden, Bemy looked at the door. He frowned in suspicion. Ste noticed that something was amiss and she asked, Whats wrong? What happened? There are two groups of people fighting outside.Its a fierce and chaotic battle, Bemy guessed from the sound. Are they your men? Ste asked. Bemy shook his head andsaid, There are only four of us here. Im afraid that we dont have such a powerful force. I dont know who they belong to. Ste held Bemys hand and smiled gently. In any case, we will live and die together. As long as we are together, there is nothing to be afraid of. Bemy held her hand tightly. Returning her smile, hesaid, With you by my side, I dont want to die. Ste felt a little regretful. After all, their lives were not in their hands. Time slowly trickled past;one second at a time. The two of them did not speak. They just waited in silence. The loud noise outside quietened downabout twenty minutester, like the calm after the storm. Ste nced at Bemy. Is it over? Bemy hesitated for a while, then he nodded. However, he did not know whether the ones who came were friend or foe. Someone soon knocked on the door. They took a step back instinctively. Is anyone in there? Its me, Larry James. Larry? Ste did not know that person at all. However, Bemy knew him,and he opened the door. A thin and tall man stood outside the door. His eyes were small, and he had great facial features.He looked a little feminine. Bemy? He was very surprised to see him. Bemy was even more surprised. Why are you here? I have been in B Country all this while. My men reported to methat Seans men have arrived.I followed them here and found that they were all holding guns and engaged in a gunfight. I thought that the enemy of my enemy is my friend, but I did not expect it to be you. Why did you provoke Sean? Larry asked curiously. Did you just say that those people are Seans men? Bemy was even more shocked. He nodded. I recognized one of the men. He was the reason I knewthat they are Seans man. Why does he want to kill you? Bemy was furious.I want to know why he wants me dead too. Are my men alright? When I arrived, all of your people have been killed, Larry said apologetically. Ste looked at Larry sharply. Are you sure that the man you saw is one of Seans men? I am certain. I fought him before and I sent someone to keep an eye out on him. Thats whyI knew immediatelyas soon as he entered B Country, Larry said without hesitation. What is his name? Ste immediately asked. Darren Wheeler. Ste remained silentasshe knew who he was.He was Seans trusted sergeant when Eli went to the Invisibles. In order to protect Elis safety, Ste had investigated every sergeant in the Invisibles. Bemy knew who Darren was too. He had always been by Seans side. Clenching his fists, he walked out quickly into the vi. Marks of gunshots were littered everywhere inside the vi. His men had died on the stairs, on the ground, in the kitchen, and even on the sofa. Bemys eyes grew red, and a faintyer of mist shrouded them. At that moment,he radiated a murderous aura. Ste felt uneasylooking at the bodies of the dead soldiers. She stood beside Bemysilently. Do you still think that Sean will let us go? He is crueler than his father. His father does not know how to pretend, but he does, Bemy said sadly, his chest heaving up and down heavily. Ste knew that he was very upset. She was upset too as they have died because of her. However, she was more rational than him. She held his hand and said, Lets not be impulsive. Let us wait until all the investigations areplete. We may not be seeing the whole picture. Bemy shook Stes hand off and asked unhappily, What else do we need to do to know what is real? He took control of Quinn as soon as he left for F Country. Although the bomb on the ne was nted by Quinn, I dont believe that Sean knew nothing about it. That is because he doesnt know that youre Jasper, Ste exined. Alright, Ill give him the benefit of doubt for that. What about this time? Darren is his most trusted subordinate. He is such a smart man, would he allow an enemy to be his side? Bemy was terribly upset. Think about it, Sean is an intelligent man. If he were tosent people over to kill you, he wouldhave hired mercenaries from X Country. He would hire someone weve never seen before. You are speaking up for him, Bemy grew increasingly agitated.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. I just dont want you to be a chess piece that others control. We should control our temper. Even if this is Seans doings, you mustnt show that you are aware of it. Otherwise, we will still be the ones who will die, Ste reminded. Bemys heart skipped a beat. He felt as though he had been hit. He lowered his eyes. Ste was right. Even if Sean was behind it, he could not possibly reveal it for the time being. The more anxious he was, the quicker he would perish. He had to be more rational. Ste watched as he calmed down gradually, then she heaved a sigh of relief, Lets investigate this together, starting from Darren. I believe that we would find out the truth soon. Whether this is Samuels doings or Seans, we mustnt rush, for it would only bring us more harm than good. Bemy stretched his arms out and hugged Ste. They embraced each other for a long time. He did not say a word. Because they were pressed against each other, she could feel the rapid beating of his heart. His chest was heaving up and down heavily too. She knew that he was upset and angry. She understood that he was forcing himself to suppress his emotions. When Lte was disfigured because of her,Ste wanted nothing more than for Quinns reputation to be ruined. The current situation was worse. Jaspers soldiers had all died right in front of him. She closed her eyes and suddenly burst into tears. Bemyfelt the dampness on his neck andlooked at Ste with his reddened eyes. He sighedhelplesslyas he looked into her watery eyes. You must be worried about me.Im sorry, said Bemy. He had finally calmed down. I would be lying if I said that I was not worried. I really want to do something for you. Should we bury your men first or send them back to their families? Ste asked. They are all orphans, Bemy choked on his words. Stes eyes were wet once again and tearsrolled down her face. Life was truly so fragile. It could endjust like that. As a person grew older, the more sorrow,sufferings, and deaths they would have to experience. The more one thought about it, the sadder they would be. They could only be happy if they did not think about it. Jasper,we must live wellin the future. We mustnt let ourselves get hurt and we must cherish our lives every day, Ste cried and said. Even if I die, you will have to live for me. You have to live a wonderful life on my behalf, Bemy said sincerely. She kept quiet, not willing toment on this topic. After all, she was a stubborn person too. For her to live well, he had to be alive and well too. Otherwise, she would rather die than to live in pain. Chapter 696 A Smart Girl Goes A Long Way Under the pressure of A Country, it did not take long for B Country to finally release the people that they had arrested.Their Secretary of External Affairs, Habib Othman,had also fled abroad. Larry was of great help with the soldiers burials. Bemy and Ste invited Larry over for a meal before returning to A Country. Ste busied herself in the kitchen whileLarry and Bemy chatted in the living room. Dont mention anything about my past when shees outter, Bemy ordered. Larry was puzzled. Why? You used to be a hero. She will love you more when she hears about it. Its fine. Lets just not talk about it. If she asks how we met, you could just say that we knew each other in a mission, Bemy said. He did not want to say anything more. Sure, Larry raised his ss and clinked it with Bemys. He took a sip of wine and asked seriously, How are you nning to deal with Sean? Hes not easy to deal with. Bemy smiled, We still have you, dont we? Larrys face suddenly darkened. He killed my sister. I must make him pay. Ste came out of the kitchen with some grilled chicken shortly after. When she heard thatst sentence from Larry, a strange light shed in her eyes. She lowered her eyes, her long eyshes blocking the conflicting emotions in her eyes. After cing the grilled chicken on the table, Bemy clutched her handand said, Thank you. No problem. There are still two dishes left. It will be done in a while, Ste said softly. Bemy released Stes handreluctantly. When are you two going to get married? Larry asked coyly. I want to give her a grand wedding once everything is settled. You know the current situation. There are people who want us dead. I couldnt possibly let her be in danger, Bemy said cautiously. Larryughed and said,I wanted to introduce my sister to you a long time ago.She would have been the happiest woman in the world ifshe had been with you. Unfortunately, she fell in love with that heartless Sean. Sean is not heartless. I only found out recently that he has always had a woman whom he fancied. He has loved her for at least fifteen years. Bemy spoke the truth./ However, Sean had somehow be his enemy. There was a murderous look in Larrys eyes. Who is it? Eli Wayne.I heard that they were ssmates back in school. Eli Wayne? Larry repeated. It seemed to strike a thought within him. He took out his phone, opened a photo, and showed it to Bemy. Take a look, is this her? It was a photo of Eli eating. Surprised,Bemy asked, Why do you have her photo? She is the woman whom my uncle likes. My uncle even wanted to retire from office for her, Larry said irritably as he withdrew his phone. Thats really an ill-fated rtionship. Your sister likes Sean, Sean likes Eli, and if Eli likes your uncle, then things would be very interesting, Bemy sneered. It all makes sense now.My men did inform me that my uncle had gone to A Country.Itmust have beenfor Eli. I dont know if Eli prefers Sean or my uncle more. But,if she likes my uncle, that would be a big blow to Sean, Larry coyed. Who knows? Maybe she prefers your uncle. When I had a meal with Sean,Yvonne was acting to be all lovey-dovey with him, but Eli showed no signs of jealousy at all.She even ate happily. If she really does like Sean, she should have been jealous or angry, Bemy recalled. Indeed, I should let Sean experience what it is like to be unable to get something he wants. I will talk to my uncleter to know more about the situation. Alright,cheers, Bemy raised his ss and clinked it with Larrys again. He finished the rest of the wine in one gulp. Ste came out of the kitchen with some soup and roast potato bacon. She sat down next to Bemy after serving the dishes on the table. She could smell the strong scent of alcohol. Were heading back today, so you shouldnt drink too much. If you get a headache, youll be the one who suffers, Ste reminded gently. Alright, this will be myst ss.I wont drink anymore, Bemy listened to Stes words. He poured a ss for Larry, and another for himself. Ste raised a ss of water and told Larry, Thank you for saving us this time. I will use tea as a toast for you. Its fate, Larry picked up his wine ss and took a big sip. Mr. James, just out of curiosity, do you know Samuel Chuck? Ste asked nonchntly. Larry paused for a moment before ncing at Bemy. Yes, we know each other, but were not close. We rarely talk. Why? Earlier, we were too busy with the burial of the soldiers. I have something to ask you. You fought with the people who had been trying to kill us for the longest time. Did they retreat without any casualties? Ste asked suspiciously. Her eyes were focused on him,scouring for the slightest change of his expression. They were wearing helmets and bulletproof vests, so a lot of them should be injured, Larry said vaguely. What about your men? Did they die from the injuries? Ste asked. Larry was a little displeased. A lot of them are hurt. They arent dead, since we came prepared. Which path did they use to retreat? Mr. James, do you still remember that? Larry frowned. What are you insinuating, Miss Grace? Do you think that Im colluding with others to try and frame Sean?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Ste was calm. She put down the ss and said straightforwardly, After all, you have the motive, right? What motive do I have? Wasnt I the one who saved you two? You hate Sean. What if you and Samuel had worked together on purpose? You two are putting on a show to deliberately use Darren to frame Sean, Ste said ruthlessly. Seeing the panic in Larrys eyes, she became even more certain of her own judgment. I did see Darren amid the gunfight, andhe is Seans man. When you go back, you could arrest him and question him ordingly. Whats the use of questioning me now? Larry said coldly. Ste tapped the table lightly as she observed him with her eyes fixated on him.I suspect that you have killed Darren earlier on and got someone to impersonate him. Besides, Bemy didnt even see Darren. You are using Sean with just your words. You must be thinking that even if we realize that Darren is dead, we would still think that Sean was the one who killed him to keep his mouth shut. Larrys face instantly turned pale. Everything she said was spot on. Samuel had sought him out the previous day and made a n with him. Darren had already been killed by Samuels menst night. Samuels grand n was to kill Ste and frame Sean for it. However, Bemy had protected Ste so well that his men had no chance of attacking her at all. If you insist on being so suspicious of my intentions, then I have nothing else to say. Besides, these are all just spections that you made. Ill simply treat you as an ungrateful person. My apologies, I still have some matters to attend to. I will take my leave first, Larry said as he stood up. Ste leaned back on the chaircalmly. She had already casther judgments.If I were you, I would exin in detail why I am not an aplice, instead of leaving just like that. Chapter 697 The Long-Awaited Reveal Larry cast a sidelong nce at Ste. She had always seemed weak to him. However, at that moment, he finally understood why Bemy liked her, and why Samuel wanted her dead. Her intelligence was far beyond his imagination. I just dislike being suspected by others. There are too many people who hate me and suspect me. You are not the only one, Larry said before leaving immediately. Bemy frowned slightly, but he did not go after Larry. Ste, its insensible to offend Larry in his own country. He is our closest bet to obtain the truth. I had to ask him. Besides, I have gained a lot, Ste said confidently. Bemy asked, What did you learn? His story does not make sense. Apart from the blood of your people, there were no traces of blood anywhere else. A gunfight without blood is simply not possible, Ste said. When she paused, her eyes were filled with determination. He avoided my question,Ste continued.When he lied,his pupils narrowed. Althoughhe seemed calm, he was actually trying to see through me. He was considering whether his words were persuasive enough. So,are you saying that Larry is trying to frame Sean? Bemy asked as he slowly lowered his eyes. Our departure falls in Seans favor. Besides,he does not know our secret address. The only person who knows our location is Samuel. Also, would Larry put in so much effort to save someone whom he didnt know? Ste asked. Bemy remained silent.A myriad ofplex scenarios shed through his mind. Ste held his hands. She knew how much it hurt to be betrayed. It hurt more than being cut by the enemy. However,things had already turned out this way. They had to ept the reality even though it was upsetting. Lets go. Lets leave A Country to somewhere no one could find us, Ste said gently. Bemys eyes turned red. He held Stes hand and asked, Which country do you think is safe from them? Quinn is finished. Christian is dead. Who else? Who else would oppose me? Ste looked at Bemy in confusion.His eyes were brewing with murderous hatred, like a dark cloud waiting to swallow the universe. She had never seen Jasper like that. Even in the face of death, he was righteous. He was like the Sun,always emitting warmth. What do you want to do? I dont care if it is Sean or Samuel, I have to find out the truth. I cant let my men die in vain. I cant let you be in danger, Bemysaidadamantly. Emotions flowed through Stes hearts. However, she was not as conflicted as she was before. Quinn and Christian were done for. In Stes mind, Samuel was not that strong. He fell short of Quinns and Christians astuteness. If Jasper wanted to fight, she would be by his side.It should not be a difficult problem to solve. We could be together openly.There is nothing to fear, Ste said firmly. Bemy smiled. He held her hand tightly and kissed her on the face. After Ste packed up everything, they returned through a private jet. Ste did not sleep well on the ne. She woke up in the middle of the night and looked outside. She could see a sky full of stars through the windowand it was gorgeous. The sky gradually turned white. The sun hade out from behind the clouds. Rays of sunlight shone through the window,ndingon her face. She felt a sense of warmth, as though her world was shining brightly. Soon, they were approaching A Country, and their ne began to descend. Bemy turned to look at Ste when he woke up. Ste smiledgentlyat him, There is still half an hour more before wend. My men are already at the airport. Are you going toe home with me, or are you going to find Samuel? Im going to find Samuel, Bemy sat up and said. Ste was not at ease. I am almost certain that he is the one that wants to kill us. If you show any killing intent towards him, I am afraid it will be very difficult for you to escape his territory. Why dont you just return as Jasper? Samuel is different from Christian and Quinn. The biggest difference is that those two are evndthey have done many evil things, butSamuel,on the other hand, has never done a bad thing before. What about his n to assassinate us this time? Ste asked in reply. Larry works for him. It would be easy for him to kill the two of us, but he didnt. He used this ploy to me Seanso that I could be the next President, Bemy exined. So,are you telling mehe is still a good man? What about your dead men? Are their deaths really that insignificant?Is Samuel not responsible for their deaths? Ste looked at Bemy in disbelief. Bemy realized that he said misspoken. I still cant believe that he did it. I must return toinvestigate. Ste fixed her gaze on him.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She knew that Bemy had his own opinions. No matter how much she tried to convince him, he still would not believe her judgment. Since that was the case,there was no need for her to say anything else. She chewed on a piece of gum and passed one to him. Ste got in the car when they arrived at the airport. Elvis looked at Bemy, who was outside the car, and asked Ste, Is the Chief noting back? Christian is already dead, and Quinns deeds have been exposed. All thats left is to wait for thew to punish him. Ste looked out of the windowslowly. She waved at the smiling Bemy. Lets go, Ste told Elvis. She closed her eyes and leaned against the car seat. I think that its really amazing that the both of you went on a mission together. Not only did you two solve the crisis of B Country, but you also found evidence of Quinn selling out the country, Elvis praised. Elvis, how many years have you been with Jasper? Ste asked without opening her eyes. Five years. What do you think of Samuel? Ste continued. Elvis thought for a moment and said, Actually,the soldiers in our country are assigned into different divisions. Samuel is responsible for foreign intelligence. He reports ordingly if he makes a discovery,and then the Chief will take action if necessary. The Chief often talks to him. We did not interact much with Samuel, so I dont know much about him.However, he has a good reputation. Okay, Ste responded, and that was all she said. Elvis noticed that Ste wanted to rest, so he kept quiet throughout the whole journey. She took a nap and was soon awakened by the ringtone of her mobile phone. She looked at the caller ID. It was from Samuel. She was confused. Samuel, why why was he calling her? When Ste picked up the phone, her mind was in a mess. You must be Ste, right? Samuel asked directly. Yes. There is something that I think you should know. Bemy is not Jasper, he is Jaspers twin brother, and he is my granddaughters husband, Samuel immediately said. Ste was silent. Chapter 698 Jasper Is Still Alive Ste was shocked. Countless thoughts and scenes shed through her mind, as though a flood was about to pour out of her mind. It was a feeling of repulsion and conflict,but faintly, it felt as though a hidden truth was about to be revealed. How could Jasper have a twin? His rtives are all dead,and they died in the hands of Christian, Ste asked suspiciously. Mr. Shine, or Jaspers father, was a popr candidate for the Presidency at that time. He conceived a pair of twins with the woman he loved. He was afraid that someone would kill his children, that was why he let me take Bemy away after he was born. Apart from me and Mr. Shine, no one else knew that he had two sons, Samuel exined. Ste listened quietly. His ount made sense. Jasper had always been cold and indifferent, who was not good at speaking and was mostly silent. However, he would show his care and lovethrough his actions. He was a man filled with warmth. He would rather harm himself than harm innocent people. He was a man of true iron-will. Bemy was lively. He had a clever tongue and he was good atmunicating with others. He had an iprehensible smile. Sometimes, he had a harsh side. There were too many mysteries to him, too many lies, too many disguises, and his ambitions were much bigger. She often felt that Bemy was not Jasper.All along she had doubted him, suspected him, distrusted him, and rejected him. It turned out that her intuition was right all along. But, if he was not Jasper, then where did the real Jasper go? Stes hands were trembling and she could not suppress her emotions. Her eyes were red, her breathing was shaky. Where is he? Where is Jasper? She realized that her voice was choking,and tears wereing out of her left eye. She dared not hear the answer. Her eyes shed and she wanted to hang up the phone. He died during that assassination attempt. The bullet went through his head, he couldnt have survived that, Samuel spoke first. Ste was stunned. As she stared into space, her eyes got hollower, and they were filled with tears. The image of a bullet piercing through the back of Jaspers head shed through her mind. The sound of the gunshot hit her heart. She watched him die in front of her, just like that. No matter how she cried or shouted, he would never open his eyes to see her again. She liked calling his name the most, for he would alwayse to her whenever he heard her calling for him. He was cold, but he would say that he was there for her. Now, he would never appear in front of her again. It was no wonder that she always had dreams of Jasper standing in the middle of the sea alone, looking at her yet not saying a word. Was he waiting for her? Her heart was in so much pain, it felt as though her heart was being cut into pieces. It hurt so much when she tried to breathe. Was Quinn the one behind the assassination? Ste guessed. This was Jaspers secret. Jasper was assassinated by Quinn. Thats right, Bemy has been investigating this matter all this while. He has been trying to take revenge for his brother. He only lied to you because he was afraid that you wouldmit suicide, Samuel said cruelly. Ste closed her eyes, tears streaming down her face. Sadness erupted in her, like a broken dam,flowing out of her heart and into her blood. She could not bear the sadness and her tears couldnt stop flowing. Her cell phone fell to the ground.She sobbed miserably, engulfed inhurt, loneliness, and disappointment. Elvis stopped the car. It seemed that he had heard bits of the conversation. When he heard Stes sad cries, his eyes turned red too. Just like that, Ste sat in the carand cried.She cried for an hour, then two, then three hours It seemed as though she wanted to dry out all her tears. Sadness was leaking out of her like a broken tap, it just could not stop. Mrs. Milton, please dont cry. The Chief would be sad if hesees you like this, Elvis advised. Ste was still crying. When she cried, her voice was hoarse, the pain in her throat was so great that she could not make a sound. She just kept crying. Elvis panicked. He was afraid that something bad would happen to Ste if she were to continue crying like this. He said, The Chief is still alive. Please dont be so sad. Ste suddenly stopped crying. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked at Elvis with hope. She wanted to say something, but her throat hurt too much for her to make a sound. She tried her best to blurt out three words, Where is he? Chief Levis knows, Elvis said. The hope inside her that was just ignited faded away in an instant. Anthony did not know. He still thought that Bemy was Jasper. Therefore, none of them wouldve known even if Jasper had really died. He was a peerless hero. He was so vigorous when he was alive, but he died without anyone knowing. Even his closest and most trustedpanion did not know where his body was even when he was already dead. Wait, where was his body? Where is his body? Ste asked with difficulty. Elvis passed a bottle of water to Ste, and she epted it. She needed to speak. There were still things she needed to do. She drank half a bottle of the water. I will ask Chief Levis now. Please give me a moment, Elvis got out of the car and called Anthony. Chief, theres something I wish to inquire. Bemy might not be Chief Milton. He seems to be Chief Miltons twin brother. Where is our Chief Milton right now? Do you know? Elvis asked. Anthony was silent for a while, as though he was digesting Elviss information. Is this message urate? I am not sure. I heard it from a conversation that Mrs. Milton had on the phone. The surveince footage captured the Chief leaving. If that person really is the Chiefs twin brother, then, the Chiefs twin brother must have taken him away, Anthony said in a low voice. Are you talking about Bemy? Thats right. I understand. I will report this to Mrs. Milton first. I will contact youter, Elvis said and hung up the phone. When he turned around, Ste was no longer in the car. His heart tightened, a look of panic shed across his eyes. He looked around and found Stestanding by theke. Mrs. Milton! Elvis shouted as he ran towards Ste.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ste did not respond. She looked at the glistening frozen surface under the sunlight. At this moment, his heart was colder than the ice in theke, and she could not feel the coldness of the air, as though all her senses were already numbed. Elvis ran to Ste and persuaded her, Mrs. Milton, you must take care of yourself.The Young Master is still in your belly. I am sure that the Chief wants to see you happy. Bemy was the one who took Jasper away, wasnt it? Stes voice was hoarse. She had thought about it when her mind was clear just now. Only by taking Jasper away could he pretend to be Jasper. From what I understand, the Chief was still alive when Bemy took him away. Since he is the Chiefs brother, he might still be alive, Elvis said with hope. Ste was not as anxious as before. Perhaps she had no strength left in her, or maybe she had figured it all out. She was calm and cold. Mrs. Milton, what should we do now? Elvis asked hercarefully. Chapter 699 When Did You And Stella Leave? Ste wanted to take her phone out, but she realized that the phone was not on her. She remembered that when her phone had dropped inside the car and she did not pick it up. She returned to the car, picked up her cell phone, and dialed Bemys number. Bemy did not answer her call. She called Samuel once more. Samuel saw that it was from Ste. He then told Bemy, who was next to him, Ste is calling. Ive told her that you are not Jasper. Are you going to kill me just because of this girl? Moreover, I am only telling the truth. The truth is that youve always wanted to control me! Bemy gritted his teeth in anger. His gaze was burning deeply like a ming torch, as though he wanted to burn Samuel alive. He clenched his fists so hard that his veins were bulging. Samuel said calmly, Do I have the ability to? Have I ever controlled you before? I have always given you everything you wanted andI tried my best to cooperate with you. The only reason Ive helped you all along is that your father had saved me before. I am the one who truly wishes the best for you. And look at what happened? You destroyed your future over a woman. Whether I ruin my future or not is my business. No matter what I do, it is my choice. You have been destroying my ns, yet you say that it is for my own good! From today onward, I am not your son anymore. I dont need your help, and I will nevere back here. Take good care of yourself, Bemy turned around decisively. What about Tinley? Tinley is already your woman. Are you saying that you dont want her anymore? Samuel was calm. A sharp glint shed in Bemys eyes, and his gaze towards Samuel was like a knife. He had destroyed his ns with Sterepeatedlyfor Tinleys sake. He only tolerated Samuel over and over again for Stes sake. Samuel had already told Ste what he was most worried about.Now, there was no need for him to be afraid of Samuel anymore. After all,he had already gotten rid of Samuels powers way before this. He no longer needed the support of Samuel. I have never thought about marrying her. I was not the one that slept with her, it was one of my subordinates, Bemy said coldly. Samuels eyes widened in shock. What did you say? Tinley loves you so much,yet you let another man sleep with her! I dont love her, all of you know it too. Why must you force me then? I have given you plenty of chances. You could let me, a man who does not love her, sleep with her, so why cant I let someone who loves her sleep with her? Bemy said sinisterly.He did not hold back. Samuels beard was shaking with anger. He gritted his teeth andsaid, You are an animal. I raised you, yet you are doing this to me. You just said that you only raised me because my father had saved you before. It was what you had to do, so I dont owe you anything. Also, do you think that I dont know what your ns are? You are only thinking for yourself. You want to control me and make Tinley my wife. Do you think that she is a good match for me? Her looks, her intelligence, and her family backgroundcouldnt even bepared to Reba, Bemy attacked without any pity.Original from N?velDrama.Org. You Samuel raised his hand, about to p Bemy across the face. However, Bemy held Samuels hand with great strength, as though he was going to break it. Samuel roared. He pressed Bemy to the wall. What right do you have to hit me? You knew that Darren is Seans most trusted man. If Sean were to find out that you had killed him and teamed up with Larry to sow discord, what do you think will happen to you? Bemy said fiercely. Samuels face was pale as he looked at Bemy. How, how did you know about this? Dont forget, Ste is the best psychologist,and she can read peoples minds. She will know everything as long as you reveal a w. So,she probably knew that you were a fake all along then, Samuel said gloatingly. Bemys eyes sank. Panic, worry, and anxiousness shed through his eyes. He released Samuel. At this moment, Samuels men all came barging through the door. Samuel then said sternly, Arrest him. Bemy looked at the people who had rushed into the room and said in a low voice, Watch him. Im going to the Presidents office now. Ill let you know once the President has given his orders. Samuel realized that these were all Bemys men. He sat on the ground powerlessly. In front of Bemy, it seemed that his strategies and ns were like childs y. Only now did he realize how astute Bemy was. He was not someone that he could fight against. Bemy walked out from Samuels ce withrge strides. At this moment, Samuel seemed to have thought of something. He picked up his phone and thought about calling Ste, but his phone was immediately taken away. What are you going to do, imprison me? Samuel roared furiously. He wanted to snatch his phone back. Sorry, this is the Chiefs order, Bemys subordinate said. He took Samuels phone and turned around to walk out. Samuel was the only one left in the room. Bemy walked out from Samuels ce andlooked ahead with a cold gaze, his chest heaving heavily. Ste was the only thing on his mind as of now. What would Ste do now that she knew he was not Jasper? What would happen if he told her that Jasper was dead? All kinds ofplicated thoughts collided in his mind. The car in front of him honked as it charged towards him. Bemy recovered from his shockand he quickly turned the steering wheel. The car barely scraped through him, fortunately, they did not hit each other. He stopped at the side of the road and tried to calm himself down. He took out his mobile phone and saw Stes missed calls.He thought for a while, and he eventually did not return her call. He then gave Sean a call. I need to see you now. Its urgent. Sure,e over to the mansion, Im here, Sean said politely. Bemy then drove to the Presidents Mansion. Sean was still enjoying his year-end holiday leave, so he was not at work. He did not want to apany Yvonne back to her country, so both Yvonne and Reba decided to spend New Years in A Country. Eli was annoyed whenever she saw Yvonne and Reba in the mansion. She basically never left her room, just staying inside and ying games. Of course, Sean spent most of his time ying games with Eli. The arrival of Bemy temporarily disrupted the peace in the Presidents Mansion. Sean went to the study room with him, and Bemy told him the ins and outs of the matter. Are you saying that Darren is deadand that Samuel was behind it? Sean was very shocked. This was not something that Samuel would do. To him, Samuel was an upright and honest man. Bemy nodded and said, He admitted to it. I thought that I should let you know. Wait a minute, Sean called Parker. Darren is on holiday, right? Could you ask where Darrens family is now? Tell him to call me back in three minutes. Bemy was silent. Sean remained silent too. The two of them were both deep in thoughts. Sean looked at Bemy and asked in a deep voice, When are you and Ste going to leave? Chapter 700 She Is Only Trying To Make Things Better Bemy looked at Sean calmly. Did he ask him this question out of the blue because he was starting to get anxious about him? What if he did not leave? Would Sean start going against him then? There was an assassination attempt whichdisrupted our ns when we were in B Country.I need to talk to her about this again, Bemy said. Sean patted Bemy on the shoulder and said, It must have been difficult for you. You should enjoy your time with Ste and have a good life with her. She has been waiting for you, and she has suffered enough. Just call me if you need anything. I will support you no matter what. Bemy nodded. At this moment, Parker called. Sean immediately answered the call. Darrens family said that he is working overtime. I asked the sergeant,and he said that Darren is on holiday. It seems that Darren is missing, Parker reported. Investigate this matter thoroughly. We must find Darren. Bring him back to me, dead or alive, Sean ordered. I am calling the Chief of Police. Ill revert to you if we find anything, Parker said before hanging up the phone. Sean looked at Bemy and said, Thank you for trusting me. I have not been incited by Samuel. If I find any evidence, I will definitely punish him heavily. Just do it the way you usually do, Bemy said in a deep voice. I shall take my leave then. Sean smiled. Ill show you the way out. Bemy left the mansion and got into his car. He wondered if he should head over to Stes. He wanted to go, but he was afraid to face Ste. He wanted to wait, but he was afraid that he would be toote. After all, he had to face her eventually. His cell phone rang. He saw that it was from Loraine, so he answered it. Check your mailbox, She only said this one sentence, then hung up the phone. If Loraine was looking for him, then something must have happened. He immediately opened his mailbox. It was a video secretly taken by her in the Presidents mansion. Yvonne was questioning Natasha in the video, You screwed it up. Didnt you say that you would sow discord between Sean and Bemy? I did not think that Samuel would be this unreliable. Ive already told him what to do,but he couldnt even handle such a small matter, Natasha was frustrated too. Now were doomed. If Samuel is caught, he might expose you, Yvonne was worried. No, he doesnt know what I look like. But the problem at hand now is that our n has failed. Didnt you see that Sean has not left Elis room for the past few days? He refused to apany me to M Country too. He doesnt have any enemies left, and he will definitely end my rtionship with him in advance. Im sure he will, Yvonne said. Natasha was silent. Yvonne panicked even more, Natasha, help me. I cant live without Sean. Natasha nodded. I will find another way. You should head downstairs now, maybe Sean has something to discuss with you. Yes, youre right, he discusses everything with me, Yvonne braced herself and walked towards the door. The video stopped at this point. Bemy looked ahead. He had thought that it was strange. Samuel was not a man with strategies, yet he had suddenly used such a way to sow discord between him and Sean. If it werent for Ste, he would have been fooled. It turned out that someone was manipting him from the back. If those people had not suddenly shown up, then he would still be having a great time with Ste in B Country. They might even be a happy couple by now. They wanted to trick him, didnt they? Bemy smiled, he thought that it was time for a counter-attack. He sent out the message, Commence n A. Ste did not call Samuel, nor did she call Bemy. Perhaps it was because she had cried for too long that she felt a slight difort in her stomach. She was lying on the bed, but her heart was still aching badly. She curled her body up. She was obviously very tired, but she could not seem to fall asleep. At this moment, a knock could be heard on the door. Ste did not have the energy to respond. Suzi pushed the door open and came in. She said softly, Ste, its time to eat.Are you alright? Are you feeling unwell? Ste did not want to talk, so she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Seeing that Ste did not move,Suzi put her hand on Stes forehead. She made a phone call in distress. Hello, Elvis, Ste seems to be a little unwell. Please get a doctor to check on her. Hearing Suzis concerned voice, Ste slowly opened her eyes. Suzi would be all alone if she were to look for Jasper. It would be very lonely for her to be left alone in such a big and empty house. She had to bring Ralph back. At least, that way, Suzi would still have a strand of hope left in life. She would not be so desperate too. Ste, youre awake. Are you feeling unwell? Suzi asked worriedly. Since Suzi had already noticed that she was awake, it was rude for her to pretend to be asleep again. Ste sat up. I have a stomachache today, thats why Im resting. Suzi looked at Stes eyes. Were you crying? What happened? Didnt you go abroad with Jasper? I noticed that you two came back earlier than scheduled. Did he bully you? Ste shook her head. The truth was too cruel,and she could not bring herself to tell Suzi the truth. Something happened when we were abroad, but weve already resolved it, Ste exined. Thats great. By the way, Lte has had her first skin transnt. The doctor said that the result is very good. She should be discharged from the hospital in a few days. After three months, she will decide whether to go for the second skin transnt, Suzi told her the good news. Ste forced a slight smile. Even if she were to leave in the future, at least, Lte would still be there to apany Suzi. She was relieved. She will be fine. Medical technology today is very advanced, especially in stic surgery. Everything will be fine. Yes, just rest if you dont feel well. I will bring some food to you. Theres the fish soup that you like today. I went fishing in the morning, its very fresh, Suzi said lovingly. Thank you, Mom, Ste said tenderly. After Suzi left, Ste took out her phone and looked at it, but there was still no response from Bemy or Samuel. At this moment, her cell phone rang in her hand, and she was shocked to see that it was from Sean. She hesitated. She had already told Sean that Bemy was Jasper, and she begged Sean to let him go. However, Bemy was not Jasper. She would not leave with Bemy, and Bemy would stay in the country. She hated Bemy for lying to her. He even took advantage of her. However, she finally understood why he did not ept her when she took the initiative to be intimate with him. He was afraid that she wouldmit suicide, so he pretended to be Jasper. In general, it was for her betterment. However, should she tell Sean about this?Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. If she did not tell him, Sean would still find out about it sooner orter. If she told him, Sean might not let go of Bemy anymore. Her phone stopped ringing while she was hesitating. She took a deep breath and got up from the bed. Her cell phone rang again. She picked it up and found that it was Sean again. It seemed that he would not give up as long as she did not answer his call. She had no choice but to pick up the call. Chapter 701 I Am Not Afraid Of Getting Involved Where are you? Sean asked. At home. Bemy told me about what happened in B Country. He said that my men were killed by Samuel, is that true? Sean asked seriously. That was my assumption. We encountered an assassination when we were abroad, and we were saved by Larry.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Larry? Why was he in B country? Sean asked in confusion. I dont know. Larry said that he saw Darren sneaking around, so he followed him. He found out that Darren was going to kill us. Darren, how is that possible? Why would he say that person was Darren? Their purpose is to provoke you and Bemy. If Darren had appeared in the country, then their lies would be exposed. So, I guess that Darren must have disappeared. In order to make the whole situation credible, it is highly likely that they have killed Darren, Ste analyzed. Could you find Darrens body? Try to use the Gods Eyes, Sean pressed on. We could still find it if they were under surveince. However, Samuel knows that I have the Gods Eyes. I am afraid that he wont make a move in a ce that he could be discovered easily, Ste said calmly. Do you have any way to find Darrens body then? There are several ways to find his body. The first step is to follow their logic and deduce his bodys whereabouts,the next is to find the nearby witnesses, thenstly get the murderers to confess. So, I would suggest you ask Samuel directly. If Samuel wont admit to it, do you have any evidence? Sean frowned as he asked. No, Ste was straightforward. Could you please help me ask around before you leave?I know that you have great persuasive skills. You should be able to get an answer, right? Sean was still hopeful. Not necessarily. Please just give it a try. He is one of my trusted men,I dont want his body to be missing. I have to exin to his family, Sean said sincerely. Ste thought of Jasper, whose body was gone without a trace. She wanted to look for him now, so she understood how Darrens family was feeling. Alright then. Ill give it a try. You should invite Samuel to your ce.I will give you some drugs, try to get Samuel to consume the drugs without him realizing. Do not show hostility towards him before he consumes it, Ste reminded. Okay,lets make it tomorrow then. I will invite some officials to dinner tomorrow andI will call you over at that time, Sean said. Okay, Ste responded and hung up the phone. Then, she stood by the window and looked at the scenery outside. Jasper, Ste muttered his name. All of a sudden, she felt her waist being held from behind. Her heart tightened and she turned around in surprise. She saw Jaspers face. However, she knew that he was not the real Jasper. Jaspers eyes were deeper, filled with an unfathomable color of blue andit was of a darker shade too. Bemy, She said. Yes? Bemy replied. Samuel said that you are Jaspers twin brother. Is that true? Ste asked softly. She looked calm, for her heart had already sunk into the icyke. She already knew the answer. However, she still wanted to hear it for herself. Do you believe him? Bemy asked deeply. He stared straight into her eyes with a burning gaze. We adopted a turtle when we were on the ind. Do you still remember the name of the turtle? Ste asked. We didnt adopt a turtle on the ind. Ste looked at him and smiled. However, her eyes were filled with bitterness and tears. Even so, I still know that you are not Jasper. So you believe him then? Bemy seemed to be very calm. He loosened his hands which were holding her waist. I believe that if you were to find a girl who is more important than your life one day, you will understand the words Im saying now, Ste said gently and softly as though she was whispering. Bemy smiled. He knew that Ste was too smart and he could no longer pretend. What if I have already fallen in love with you? Bemy asked hopefully. Who is more important to you? Me or Jasper? Ste did not answer him. This might be the advantage of being a psychologist. She could cleverly resolve the problem and leave the decision-making to him. My brother is dead. The woman he loves is the first person I should take care of. That way, he could then rest in peace. There is no need for you to do that. Maybe you dont believe me, but I have known you for a long time, Bemy told her. Have you been in our lives before? Ste asked suspiciously. No, only in my dreams. I know a lot about you and Jasper. I saw him cutting off his fingers for you. I saw him losing sleep over you. I saw how romantic you two were on the ind. I could feel his pain, his reluctance,and his regrets, Bemy said in a slightly-choked voice, So I know that he must be able to see you through my eyes. Ste stared at Bemy, her tears flowing quietly. Where is he now? I have buried him next to my parents. Ste, you shouldnt keep him worried. You once said that to love someone is not to do what you think is love, but to do what he hopes you would do. He wants you to live well. Ste showed a faint smile. In truth, I have always been a very selfish person. You are not. You would sacrifice yourself to help others. You would rather yourself be in pain and you would wish to live in a way others expect you to. Think of Dante, think of the child in your belly. Do you really have the heart to let your unborn child leave the world without getting to see it? Jasper is looking forward to the birth of the child.He would not forgive you, Bemy persuaded ashe fixed his gaze on her. Stes tears flowed even more fiercely. Truth be told, I have been too thoughtful of others. Why do people like me, who always think of others, who would feel guilty even when harming the evilest of people, get my happiness in life? Whenever I think that happiness is around me, it will disappear, as though Im cursed. I am tired of the cruelty of the world. I will give you happiness. The happiness that you once wished for wille in the future, so just give yourself a chance, Bemy said with deep affection and panic. Bemy, Ste sniffed, trying hard to control her emotions. I was doomed to be unfortunate the moment I was born. My parents had a divorce and my mother was mentally ill. It wasnt easy for me to find Jasper. We had never been happy, and there were even times where we almost died. Everyone close to me will not have a good ending, Ste said. I am not afraid of a bad ending. Im only afraid that you wouldmit suicide, Bemy held her handshurriedly. Dont die. Dont let the people who care about you feel sadness and sorrow. Jasper wouldnt want to see you dead. He would rather be alone and take up the responsibility instead of dragging you down. Chapter 702 If You Die, I Will Accompany You, We Can Be Together So youre saying that hes done much better than me, yet a person as such has left me just like that. He did not let the world down, but he chose to let me down. Why should I live the way that he wants then? Ste was agitated and she shrugged Bemys hands away. Is that why youre going to die for someone who has failed you? Do you think that its worthwhile doing that? Bemy was started to get anxious too. Ste turned around and looked out the window. You should leave.I want to be alone. From now on, I wont leave you, not even for half a step. If you die, I will apany you, Bemy said deeply, his gazefirm and determined. Ste looked at him in confusion. Resentment and anger could be seen in her eyes. Bemy remained silent.He raised his head to look at her with a smile. Ste turned her back on him once more. At this moment, Suzi pushed the door open and came in. She was slightly surprised when she saw Bemy in the room too. Mom, Im back, Bemy said as he took over the te in Suzis hand. Suzi cried with joy, and she said between sobs, Good, good. Its great to have you back. You havent eaten yet, right? I will bring another te over. You should apany Ste. Thank you, Mom, Bemy said. Suzi rubbed her tears away andleft happily. Ste fixed her gaze, a strange emotion welling up in her eyes. She turned around and looked at Bemy. Where is Ralph? You should let hime home. Ralph hates you. Its too dangerous for you to keep him by your side, Bemy refused directly. She knew that Bemy was telling the truth, but she did not even care about her own life anymore, so she was not afraid of danger. However, Bemy was firm, and there seemed to be no way to convince him otherwise. Perhaps she was too tired, or perhaps she was too anxious before. It felt as though her mind was in a muddled mess. She really needed to rest. I dont want to eat.I just want to sleep, Ste said. Sure, rest as much as you want. We will eat when you wake up. I wont leave, Bemy said gently as he lifted the quilt, gesturing Ste to climb into bed. Stey down on the bed and Bemy covered her body with the quilt, revealing only her face. He lowered his head,tapped her forehead lightly,and whispered, I will protect you, I promise. Ste closed her eyes, but her eyshes continued to tremble.She gulped and remained silent. The doctor came in the afternoon. Bemy noticed that Ste was fast asleep, so he asked the doctor to leave. Elvis looked at Bemy, who looked exactly like Jasper.He mustered up his courage and asked, May I talk to you? Bemy knew that Elvis was Jaspers confidante. He nodded and opened the door. He did not go too far; he stayed outside the door. Are you Chief Milton? Elvis asked as he stared at Bemy. After all, they looked exactly the same. He could not even tell the difference between them at all. I am his twin brother, Bemy did not lie. Then the Chief Mrs. Milton Elvis eyes were red, he could not bring himself to speak. I will take up the responsibilities of my brother,I will finish his unaplished goals. Dont worry, I will look after Ste. Let me know if theres anything you need. Also, Ste is not feeling well. I will get a military doctor to stay by her side all the time, Bemy said. Elvis did not say anything. He could vaguely sense that Chief Miltons brother was a good person. After all, this was the man who had defeated Quinn Zellweger. Was Quinn the one behind Chief Miltons assassination? Yes, Bemy replied with a single word. I understand. Please take good care of Mrs. Milton. She has been crying all day, even her voice had turned hoarse. I dont know what to do, Elvis said helplessly. I will. You should head back to your tasks in the meantime. Oh, one more thing, has the Dark Shadows returned? Bemy asked thoughtfully. Not yet, they will return tomorrow, Elvis reported. Make the necessary arrangements. I want to guarantee Stes safety, Bemy instructed. Yes, Chief. Elvis saluted. He looked at Bemys face, which was exactly like Chief Miltons.Elvis fell into a trance. Bemy nodded and returned to the room. He continued to apany Ste. It was already 6 p. m. when Ste woke up from her slumber. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Bemy. She lookeddreamilyat the face that was exactly like Jaspers. She did not want to think about anything. She just wanted to keep looking at him like this, as though Jasper was by her side. Are you hungry? Bemy asked. I just chatted with Mom for a while. She wanted to make you the freshest fish soup and she also wants to bring you fishing in the afternoon. When she heard Bemys voice, which was exactly like Jaspers, she felt a dull pain in her heart. She was enjoying happiness here. What about Jasper then? Was he suffering from loneliness? She sat up and said, Ill have to thank Mom for that. Bemy immediately helped her up.He tried to persuade her,The most tiring part is when the person you love most is not here. You should know this better than us. Your hardships will be worth it. Ste stepped down from the bed. She looked very calm, her facial expression gave nothing away. She sniffed and said, I smell the fragrance of fish. You have a sharp nose. Should we go down for dinner, or do you want to have it sent up here? Bemy asked kindly. Ste nced at him. Are you going to use Jaspers identity? Suzi is already old,I do not wish to hurt her. She is also someone whom Jasper wants to protect, Bemy spoke in a deep voice. Ste understood and reminded him, Jasper is usually reserved andhe usually wouldnt take the initiative to talk to Suzi. Even when Suzi talks to him, he would only nod. You should pay more attention to that. After all, Suzi and Jasper have been family for so many years. She will see through your tricks if youre not careful. Bemy smiled and said, I will need your help and guidance in the future. Am I very different from Jasper? You look the same, you sound the same, but your behavior and temperament arepletely different. He is reserved, you are unrestrained, Ste analyzed. Alright, I will pay attention to that in the future. I will build a shed by the river tomorrow morning, andIll go fishing with you, Bemy said with a smile. Ste did not say anything. Suzi saw Ste and Bemy when she came downstairs. She said with a smile, I was about to go upstairs and call you for dinner, but I didnt expect you toe down here. I got hungry when I got a whiff of the delicious fish, Ste said with a smile. You didnt eat the fish at noon. Elvis happened toe over, so I asked him to bring some for Lte. Lte has just undergone surgery, so she cant eat seafood. She should eat more fruits and vegetables, Ste said. Oh really? Ill give them a call then, Suzi said guiltily. However, it should be alright for her to eat just a little bit. I think that the doctors would remind her of it, Steforted Suzi. No, I still have to call to ask them, Suzi was worried and she immediately called over. Seeing how concerned Suzi was towards Lte, Ste felt a sense offort in her heart. Lte was an orphan. She should stay with Suzi in the future.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Bemy kept looking at Ste, as though he was afraid that Ste would suddenly disappear before his eyes. He remembered every smile on her face. Chapter 703 I Like It, I Won’t Dislike It Anymore Suzi heaved a sigh of relief after making the phone call. She told Ste, Fortunately, the doctor had advised her ordingly and she didnt eat it. Elvis was the one who finished it. They are pretty close these days, I think that they are quitepatible. Yeah, Ste replied softly. Mom, let me help you bring out the dishes. She then entered the kitchen with Suzi. Suzi had made some pork ribs and fresh fish soup, which were Jaspers favorite. She also made some meatballsagna and sd. Mom, youve made so much, Ill get fat really easily like this, Ste joked. Bemy wanted to say that he would still like her even if she was fat. However, he remembered Stes reminder of how Jasper was usually a reserved person, so he did not say anything in the end. Suzi put her arm around Stes shoulder. If Jasper dares dislike you, I will hit him. Steughed. She missed Jasper, she really did. As sheughed, her eyes turned red. She lowered her eyes, trying to hide the emotions in her eyes with her long eyshes so that it would go unnoticed. The three of them sat at the tableand ate a delicious dinner together. Suzi looked at Bemy, and then at Ste. Have you two decided on leaving this ce? Bemy did not say anything and he turned to look at Ste. Ste shook her head. If Jasper was here, she would not go anywhere. I thought about leaving in the past, not because I had high expectations for the outside world, but because I wanted to hide from Christian and Quinn. I wanted to hide from the people who would harm us. But now, Christian is dead, and Quinn is going to be arrested,so we are safe. After all, my friends, family, and memories are all here. We wont leave anymore, Ste said. Bemy held Stes hand. She did not withdraw her hand because Suzi was in front of them. Even so, she did not look at Bemy. Its a good thing that you arent leaving. Here I was, wondering where you would go if you were to leave. I kept thinking about it, and there seems to be nowhere that I could think of. In truth, home is where the heart is. You could still visit those other ces during vacation. Otherwise, we would lose our way easily, Suzi said happily. Thats right. With a home, we will always find our way, Ste withdrew her hand from Bemy hastily and went to get more soup. Bemy immediately helped her get adle and fill her bowl with soup. He also filled a bowl of soup for Suzi. Suzi looked at Bemy happily. After experiencing so much, Jasper has finally learned to care for others. Very good, very good. Bemy imitated Jaspers nonchnce. Yeah, he said. Suzi took the tes to the kitchen after the meal. Bemy went out of the door and called Elvis. Do we have a suitable maid in our midst? No, the Dark Shadow only has one woman, and that is Lte. We have not searched for another maid ever since Ltes ident. We are worried that if we were to look for one and ce her in the vi without proper vetting, she will pose a threat to Mrs. Milton, Elvis exined. I see. I will send one of my people here tomorrow to take care of the chores in the manor. You dont have to worry about my people, Bemy said.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Of course. Chief, theres something I should let you know too. The Dark Shadow wille back to work tomorrow. Should we hide your identity, or should we let them know? Elvis asked. Tell them the truth. Once the lie is exposed, it will be a different story. But, we mustnt let Suzi know about it for the time being. I dont want her to be sad, Bemy exined. Okay, I understand, Elvis hung up the phone. Bemy turned around. Ste was behind him. Lets go out for a walk. I have something to ask you, Ste said. Give me a moment, Bemy took Stes jacket and wrapped it around her body. He reminded her,It is very cold outside. Dont catch a cold. Okay, Ste tidied up her clothes before walking out of the room. The moon was visible in the dark sky, along with a few scattered stars. When the wind blew, it brought with it a coolness whichmade their thinking much clearer. It was indeed refreshing. I remember thatyou were searching for something when you first appeared. What were you looking for? Ste asked him. A photo. It was a photo of me and Jasper when we were born. I gave it to Steven when I looked for him at that time, but I couldnt find it.Perhaps he already burned it, Bemy exined. So you have already contacted Jaspers father? Ste was surprised. Yes, when Jasper left the military base and became a businessman, I contacted his adopted father and told him that I was Jaspers twin brother, Bemy told her everything. This was something that Ste did not expect, Were you the reason behind Jaspers adopted father moving here? Thats right, because there is a secret passage in the vi. Even if I had contact with him, no one would know. So, Jaspers adopted father was the one that gave you the map of the secret passages, she guessed. Thats right, we have been nning this all along. Me being able to be the Secretary of External Affairs has a lot to do with Stevens ns, Bemy exined. But, when Jaspers father was on the verge of death, he still didnt mention anything about you, Ste asked curiously, Why is that? I think that there are several possibilities. Firstly,Steven was in poor healthwhen Jasper came back, and he passed away before he could say it. Secondly, he thought that he would not gain anything from saying it, and that I would be in danger too. Hence, he decided against revealing it. The third possibility would be thathe did say it, but Jasper just didnt tell you about it, Bemy analyzed. Ste took a deep breath. She seemed to have understood. Actually, you dont know where Dante is, right? I dont, butAnthony knows. So, it would be easy for you to find Dante. Ste shook her head. She was afraid that her determination would be shattered after seeing Dante. Dante is happy with his adoptive parents. I will always be his mother, but I dont want him to feel bad now. That is the right decision to make, Bemy agreed. Ste did not say anything. She stepped on the dead branchesthat made a rustling sound, it made her feel even lonelier. She was afraid of this loneliness and it felt as though it was suffocating her. She asked, Bemy, are you married to Tinley? No, Tinley is actually Samuels illegitimate daughter. He had always wanted Tinley to marry me, but I only regarded her as my younger sister, and Bemy paused for a moment with a strange blush on his face. I have never been intimate with any woman before. Oh, Ste replied softly. She walked to the side of theke and looked at the surface of theke. She said coldly, Dont fall in love with me. Bemy stood beside her and said helplessly, Im already in love with you. What should I do then? Chapter 704 Everything Is Done Actually, you dont really like me, you just think that you like me. A lot of twins have listened to too much pseudo-science and feel like twins would tend to like the same thing or the same person. Then, they would subconsciously approach the thing or person that they both like, Ste turned around and told Bemy. Do you think that I like you because I tried to convince myself into liking you? Its the same as telling yourself you arent drunk even though you knew that you couldnt tolerate alcohol well. Youll drink even more because you think you arent drunk. This is a psychological hint, Ste exined firmly. If psychological hints are so powerful, why dont you convince yourself into not liking Jasper, so that you could continue living happily? Bemy retorted. Ste showed a bitter smile. Did you really think I didnt try? Not only did I try that, I even hypnotized myself. I let my second personality be the master of my body; to be cold, determined, strong, and free from others harm, but my second personality also fell in love with him.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Bemy could not help but look at Ste in astonishment. This was something he did not know about. So are you the number oneor number two right now? The difference between the first and second personality is that when I am the first personality, whenever the second personality appears, the first personalitys memories will go nk and I wont remember what Ive done. The second personality will know everything that the first personality has done. Now, I remember everything. So, its either I am still the first personality, or I have already cured myself, Ste said calmly. So, what youre trying to say is that psychological hints are useless, Bemy said deeply. Ste was at a loss for words. Youre great at talking. Its a pity that youre not awyer, Ste said. She turned around and continued to look at theke. Bemy smiled and nudged her with his shoulder. Are you angry? Alright, I was wrong. Im sorry. Ste remained silent. Bemy stood in front of her andsaid, Could I perform a magic trick for you? Ste did not say anything. He took out a hundred dor note from his wallet and folded it into the shape of a small rose. Look, its not in my hands anymore, right? Look. He reached behind her neck, took out a rose,and handed it to her. How did this end up on you? Ste was still looking at him steadily. Are you sure that youre Jaspers older brother, and not his younger brother? Bemy was speechless. I think that we should bewyers and work together. We will definitely be unbeatable. He shoved the rose into Stes hand. I am the older brother, Jasper is the younger one. You look exactly like Jasper. Perhaps your father has made a mistake, Ste said and she stuffed the rose back into his pocket. I know that the money was in your hands the whole time. I have seen this trick plenty of times. Ha, it seems that having a smart wife is not all good news, Bemy sighed. So, you should find a stupid girl who will take you seriously andlisten to what you say all the time.She will be touched by what you have done, and she will admire everything you do. Such a girl is more suitable for you, Ste said seriously. He did not retort, because he did not want to put pressure on Ste. He did not fall in love with her from psychological hints. He fell in love while he was with her. Lets walk for another round before heading back, alright? Its too cold outside, your face is already red from the cold. Okay, Ste said. She slowly walked ahead and she did not say anything. At this moment, Bemys phone rang. He realized that it was Samuelsndline number.He thought that his men had something to report to him, so he answered the call. Bemy, why did you imprison Samuel? Tinley asked anxiously. As soon as Bemy heard Tinleys voice, he said irritably, I dont need to report this to you. I have already called the police, Tinley said angrily. Okay, Bemy answered calmly, then he hung up the phone. After thinking about it, he called Jackson.I have a mission for you, take Tinley away. I dont want her to take another step into A Country again. You should know what to do, right? Chief, are you on bad terms with Samuel? Jackson asked worriedly. Its not that,but he tried to sow discord between me and Sean by killing Seans most trusted man, Darren. He even coborated with Larry. Everything he has done is unforgivable. If Tinley stays in the country, the only thing she will see is Samuels eventual death. She would only be sadder then. Dont you love her? Take her away, Bemy said in a low voice. After he said that, he hung up the phone. Ste roughly learned about Tinleys situation through the phone. Love was a type of obsession. She was d thatat the very least, she and Jasper loved each other. This experience was worth it. She had slept too much during the day, so she was not feeling too tired. She stayed in the study room to review papers. As usual, Bemy apanied her and helped her out. She was very focused on her work. It seemed that she was no longer silent and sad. He believed that as long as Ste had a will to live, she would one day ept him.It would be fine even if she did not ept him. Companionship was the best confession one could make to a loved one. Time passed by. The clock rang twelve times at midnight. Ste looked up at the clock. She put down the pen in her hand and said,Im going to rest. Alright. Ste led the way, and Bemy followed from behind. She stopped and looked at him. In my eyes, you are only my husbands brother. I know, dont worry. You know that I wont do anything to you, right? Bemy smiled and said firmly. Ste thought about it and agreed. She recalled how he had refused her even though she was the one who had the initiative back then. She continued to walk forward and returned to her room. She took a change of clothes to the bathroom and locked the door. She showered, got dressed, and came out. Bemy was already lying on the sofa. He told Ste, I will sleep here from now on. Ill remember to put it back in the daytime. Ste walked to the cab and took a quilt, nket, and pillow. She helped Bemy make his bed. Bemy watched her make the bed, and his heart was filled with warmth. This was perfect and he was satisfied. Ste helped him make his bed, and she said distantly, Thank you, Mr. Chuck. It seemed that she was deliberately emphasizing his true identity. Bemy lowered his eyes and said, Go to sleep first. Good night. Ste nodded. She got onto her bed and turned towards the window with her back facing him. Eli had Sean to take care of her andthey would soon be married. Suzi would have Ltespany. Bemy was an excellent man and he would surely be able to find a suitable woman. Dante had his adoptive parents to take care of him. Ralph would soon be reunited with Suzi too. She would not have any more regrets even if she were to leave the world right now. Jasper had been waiting for her for a long time and they were going to meet again very soon. Ste smiled and closed her eyes. She looked exceptionally calm and serene. Chapter 705 The Last Peaceful Life Ste had a good sleep and woke up naturally the next day.The smell of poached eggs and sausages filled her nose. She smiled. Bemys mood got much better once he saw her smile. Are you hungry? Ste nodded. She went to the bathroom, brushed her teeth, and washed herself before heading downstairs. Did I wake you up? Suzi felt guilty. No, I was already awake, Ste looked towards the dining table. Suzi made some pancakes, sausages, poached eggs, mushrooms, bacon, and toasted sourdough. It looks delicious, Ste took a bite of the pancakes. Mmm, its so fluffy and soft. Mom, you are so good at cooking. Im d that you like it. Ive made some tomato soup too. Ive just heated it, and its still a little hot, Suzi reminded her. Okay, Ill get a bowl of the soup too then, Ste said. Sure, have as much as you want, Suzi said as she nced towards Bemy. Mom, Bemy called. Give me a moment. Yours is almost done too. Would you like to have maple syrup or blueberry jam on your pancakes? Suzi asked with a smile. Anything is fine for me, Bemy said. Suzi was about to go into the kitchen when she saw Elvising over. She called him enthusiastically, Elvis, would you like to have maple syrup or blueberry jam on your pancakes? Maple syrup please, Elvisughed. Just a moment, I will make yours in a bit, Suzi went to the kitchen happily. Ste looked at them and smiled. They seemed to be living a good life and it was a warm scene. Elvis walked to the table and nodded respectfully. Chief, Mrs. Milton, everyone from Dark Shadow is here. Not one of them is missing. Ste was smiling, but her eyes were teary. Thats great. Help me prepare some gifts. Okay. I will have a meeting with them now. Please leave a pancake for me, Elvis said happily. He then turned around and left. What do the soldiers usually eat? Bemy asked. Elvis is the one who usually arranges for their food. I have never meddled in that. Why do you ask? Ste was puzzled. Mom is getting old, and we have to go to work soon. Lte is still in the hospital, so Ive found someone to do the chores. If she has to prepare the Dark Shadows meals, Ill have to call two more people toe over to make them, Bemy exined. You could ask Elvis about the soldiers mealster. Getting two more people over is great. Lte will need someone to take care of her when she gets discharged from the hospital too. Momneeds to start paying attention to her health. You could discuss it with herter, Ste said softly as she continued to eat her breakfast. All of a sudden, her cell phone rang. She saw that it was from Sean. She answered it in front of Bemy. Is Bemy beside you? Sean asked. Yes, hes here. The two of you shoulde over at 11 a. m. Im holding a feast in A City Restaurant and I have invited more than 100 guests. Parker has informed everyone else. When are you going to give me the drug? I will ask Elvis to send it to youter. Will Eli be there? Ste asked thoughtfully. Of course, she is still my assistant. Should I arrange a time for the two of you to catch up with each other? Sean knew the reason behind her question. Ste smiled and said, Yes, please. One more thing. I have checked on your subordinate andshe is recovering very well. Do you still need to give her stic surgery or should we keep her appearance as it is? Just keep it as it is. After all, appearance is not everything, right? Ste said with a smile. Great minds think alike. Alright,I have other things to do. Ill talk to you soon. Okay, Ste hung up the phone and told Bemy, Sean invited us to go to A City Restaurant at 11 a. m. Suzi came out of the kitchen and handed Bemy a pancake. Ive drizzled maple syrup on the pancake. Ste, would you like to try the blueberry jam this time? Yes please, Mom, Ste said. Mom, I want one with blueberry jam too, Bemy said. Okay, Suzi went to make more pancakes happily. Elvis returned half an hourter and gobbled down the breakfast made by Suzi. He could not help but praise, Its really delicious. I think that I am drowning in happiness. Ste put the drug in a box and handed it to Elvis. Please take this to the Presidents Mansion onceyoure done eating. Remember, you have to hand it over to Sean personally. Consider it done, Elvis replied with certainty. Ste knew that he was reliable and trustworthy. May I know what this drug is for? Bemy asked in surprise. Its a psychedelic. To put it simply, it is for patients who intend to get hypnotized, Ste exined. Hypnosis? Who needs it? Bemy asked. Sean has invited a lot of officials to this feast,the main target being Samuel. He wants to know where Darrens body is. Ste, I am a bit worried, Bemy said thoughtfully. About? Ive told Samuel that I would tell Sean about this and that Sean had vowed to punish him. Now that Sean is inviting him over for a meal, Im afraid that he might do something crazy during the feast. For example, he might tell Sean that I am Bemy, he said worriedly. You will not be able to conceal your identity of not being the real Jasper forever. The problem is that youve told him I am Jasper. Would Sean think that we are deliberately deceiving him? From my understanding, he is a cynic. He asked me when we were going to leave the country. I believe thathe is very wary of me. What are you implying then? Ste looked at Bemy. Seans purpose of holding the feast is to find out where Darrens body is. We could just do that with a private interrogation, Bemy proposed. Ste was silent. She took a deep breath and said, Bemy, tell me, do you want to be the President? If you want me to leave with you, I will follow you immediately, Bemy said in a deep voice as he looked at her with a firm gaze. So, you dont want to be the President then? Ste asked.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. That depends on whether you want it or not, Bemy threw her question back to her. Okay then.However, if we interrogate him behind Seans back, Sean will be even more suspicious. I will take care of this matter. I will first go to the Presidents Mansion and meet up with Sean. Ste, dont trust Sean too much. He is willing to kill his own father for power, Bemy reminded. That was because he was weighing the pros and cons. He is not an unreasonable person. Therefore, he allowed Quinn to drop the bomb on my ne. If he knew that I was Bemy, he would think that we lied to him, and he wont let me go. He would also think that we only told him the truth because we could no longer conceal it. Ste, trust me, do not trust anyone other than ourselves, Bemy said earnestly. Chapter 706 She Will Miss Me, But She Won’t Be In Despair She understood his suspicion and caution. After all, he had just been betrayed by Samuel, the person who was closest to him. It was understandable why he would be cautious of Sean, especially when he had tried to kill him before. There is a saying that a gentleman is magnanimous and honest. If you are afraid of being discovered, you will always be in panic. It is better to face the crisis and try tomunicate with him, dont you think? Do you think that Sean willmunicate with us like a sensible person would? Now that the three giants are gone, he has no one else to fear, and he wont leave any hidden dangers behind, Bemy said with certainty. What do you think is the best solution then? Ste asked calmly. Couldnt we just ask where Darrens body is? Samuel will definitely be sent to the military court. Could you guarantee that he wont tell the court about your identity? Of course, you could also execute him secretly. However, with Seans intelligence, he will see through your ambition in a nce,do you think he will let you go then? If you were to stain your hands with blood for your own benefit, what makes you any different from Quinn and Christian? Ste asked him. Jasper would never hurt anyone for his own personal gain, not even Zoah, who had once harmed him. He chose to forgive him instead. I understand.Ill just go along with your n then, Bemy said softly. Ste did not waste any more time talking to him. He was Jaspers older brother. No matter what, she had to protect him. This was also a way to make it up to Jasper. Ste and Elvis then went to the Presidents Mansion together. Elvis looked at Ste, whokept looking out of the window. Mrs. Milton, will you be with the Chiefs brother? Elvis asked carefully.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ste looked at Elvis and said with certainty, No, I wont. What about you? Will you be as loyal to Bemy as you were with Jasper? I dont know. When I heard that the Chief was gone, I seemed to have lost the core support from my life. But after thinking about it,I am fortunate that you are still alive,Mrs. Milton. So, I know I will be devoted to you, Elvis said after thinking for a while. Ste smiled slightly. She had to speak to the soldiers before she follows after Jasper. Ste reached the Presidents Mansion an hourter. Sean did not know that Ste wasing too, so he was slightly surprised when he saw her. Eli will be very happy. Before I see her, I want to talk to you first. Are you free now? Ste said with a smile. Of course, lets go to my study, Sean walked in front and Ste followed him from behind. Yvonne looked at Ste thoughtfully and asked Natasha, who was next to her, Who do you think looks better? Me, or her? Her facial features are very delicate while yours are very exquisite. She has good skin, and yours is perfect too. She has an elegant temperament, and your temperament is noble. If we were to talk about the differences, her eyes are very bright, very ethereal, like a fairy living in the sky. She has no desires nor thoughts, but she has apassionate heart. But you, you have too much desire Natasha did not go on. So, she is even more perfect than I am, Yvonne said sullenly as she watched Ste entering Seans study room. What is it? Sean asked. There is something that I have to rify. Bemy is not Jasper. He is Jaspers twin brother, Ste said as she stared at Sean. A sh of light passed Seans eyes as he looked at Ste in silence. I only found out about it yesterday. The reason he pretended to be Jasper was that he was afraid that I wouldmit suicide if I were to find out that Jasper was dead, Ste continued. Sean was still silent. I hope that you could forgive him no matter what he does in the future. Could you promise me that? What if he refuses to let me go in the future? Sean retorted. I will ask him to do the same too, Ste said with a smile. Sean frowned. Is he unwilling to go with you? Ste shook her head, He is willing to leave this ce and to let go of everything here. But I didnt want to. You should know, it wasnt easy for Jasper and me to be together.If he is dead, then I wouldnt want to live anymore. Eli will definitely be sad if she hears about this, Sean frowned even more tightly. She has you in the future, andI believe that you will take good care of her. Everyone has their own choices. I feel pain every day, and I believe that death would be the best fate for me. I think that you should see a therapist, Sean reminded. Ste smiled. I am a therapist, psychologyis my major.There are not that many people in this world who are better than me. Therefore, when a psychologist has a mental illness, there are not many people who could save them. It would be a good choice for you to be with Bemy too, Sean suggested. What about Jasper? He is lying alone in the cold ground. How sad and lonely must that be? Her eyes turned red at the thought of Jasper. No one cane back to life. What is important is that we should cherish the present. If we die, we will have nothing left. Our lives are short and we only have one life, Sean advised. A lifetime is too long. Should I live eighty years of grief or thirty years of happiness?I know that there may not be life after death, butto live a heartless life is useless too. If I dont have emotions, if I were to continue the same routine every day for the rest of my life, then what is the difference between me and a corpse? What if you meet someone whom you have feelings for in the future? Then Jaspers death will not be worth it. I will have betrayed him, and I dont deserve a great love like that, Ste said. Based on your logic, people shouldnt continue to fall in love after being in love once. If so, then love should not exist anymore.More than 98% of people in this world would be bachelors and widows, Sean disagreed. It varies from person to person. Some people do not deserve such love. They do not feel sorry even whentheir rtionship ends. I once loved Frederick, but he was not worthy of my love, so I gave up. Jasper is a man worthy of my protection for the rest of my life. Sean, nothing you say will change my mind. I have made my decision, and I wont change it. I just hope that you will let Bemy go in the future, alright? Ste asked. As long as he doesnt do anything to hurt me, my family, or the people I love,I will not hurt him,I swear, Sean raised his hand as he swore. Ste was relieved. Thank you. By the way, now that you have stabilized your position, no one couldpete with you. When are you going to marry Eli? I will terminate the agreement with Yvonne in advance. I want to marry Eli as soon as possible to bring our child back, Sean said expectantly, then his eyes sank again. Could you leave after we get married? Otherwise, Eli will definitely be very sad. Dont tell her the truth then. Let her think that I am traveling around the world. She will miss me, but at least, she wont be in despair, Ste said. Chapter 707 The Last Goodbye Are you going to meet her now? Sean asked in a deep voice. Ste nodded. She had lots of things to tell Eli. Sean then brought Ste to Elis door. Shes inside. She slept veryte yesterday, so shes probably still sleeping right now. Ste smiled. As always. Yeah, Sean replied as he pushed the door open. Eli suddenly sat up from the bed, her hair still messy.She asked Sean, who was at the door, Is it time to eat? Not yet. Your friend came to see you, Sean said dotingly. Ste then entered the room. Eli screamed in surprise when she saw Ste. She immediately jumped out of bed and said, Ste, youre back. I missed you so much. She hugged Ste. Seans eyes were filled with sadness. The happier Eli was, the sadder he was, especially after listening to Stes death wish. He closed the door so that the two girls could have a good time together. Give me a moment.Ill brush my teeth and wash my face first. Lets go to the park to catch up, Eli quickly said as she went to the bathroom. Ste looked around her room, whichwas connected to Seans.A little dog ran into the room. Ste was delighted. She squatted down and patted the dogs head. Her dog was still with Anthony and it was going to be a military dog in the future. She felt a little warm in her heart. Eli came out of the bathroom and pulled the little dog away. She ced it outside the door and said, Go and find your Daddy. The dogs huge eyes were sparkling as it peeked at Eli. Eli closed the door and said in a low voice, Sean said that Jasper is Bemy, is that true? Ste shook her head. No, hes Jaspers twin brother. What? Theyre really twins? Eli was shocked. No wonder they look so alike. Ste held Elis hand and said, Eli, you will be the Presidents wife if you were to marry Sean in the future. Your every move will be shown to the world, and I will not be able to stay by your side. You must listen to Sean, else you will be the one who suffers. The power of public opinions could crush peoples hearts. Yes, he might get someone to teach me everything. Sigh, actually, I dont deserve to be an official. Look at me, how could I be the wife of the President? My ancestors wouldugh so hard that they would roll around in their graves. Ste was amused by Eli. You are very smart,so dont mock yourself like that. As long as you restrain yourself and sacrifice a little freedom, you will be fine. To love is to give and ept and to have alove like that is already a blessing. Eli nodded, a sweet smile on her face. Lets go to the park. Okay, Ste said gently. Eli dragged Ste out of the door and through the hall,about to leave the house. Arent you going to have breakfast? Sean shouted. Call me when its time for lunch. Ill take Ste out for a walk, Eli said asshe was about to head out. You should eat first. It will be bad for your stomach if you skip breakfast. Ive made some sandwiches for you, Sean got up and said. Oh, Ill eat while I walk then, Eli said. Sean went to the kitchenhelplesslyto get the sandwiches.Ste smiled. Sean was usually calm and reserved. He would only show his true self to the woman he loved. Eli followed him into the kitchen. Soon, she came out with a sandwich in her hand. Lets go, the air is fresh outside. What would you do if you felt stressed about doing something, but you have no choice but to do it? Ste asked. Are you asking me? Eli was confused. Must I do it? In that case, I have no choice but to do it. What else could I do? Yes,since you have already made up your mind, youll have to do it no matter what happens. Therefore, dont put too much pressure on yourself.Do a little bit every day and work hard towards your goal every day. When you are tired, you could lie down and rest. You could even listen to the music you love tohelp calm yourself down. Or, you could go on a tripthat will help you forget your troubles. You could still find happiness in simplicity, Ste said tenderly. Eli stopped walking and she did not continue eating her sandwich. She had a bad feeling. Why are you telling me this? Did something happen? Ste shook her head faintly. I might travel around the world in the future, and I thought of sharing this advice with you. Will you evere back? Eli asked, her eyes were a little red. Maybe not. Youre a very heartless person. Im sure that you wont even contact me when youre abroad, Eli wiped her eyes and turned her back to her, Then I wont miss you anymore. Ste felt a dull pain in her heart. She had never experienced familial love, so she attached great importance to love and friendship. She went forward and hugged Eli. I feel very lucky thatIve got a lover like Jasper, as well as a good friend like you in my life. It feels like my life did not go to waste. Dont go then. We could still be together for the rest of our lives. I will be the Presidents wife in the future, andyou can be the friend of the Presidents wife. That will be awesome, yes? Eli turned around to look at her pleadingly. Ste lowered her head and kissed Eli on the forehead. I am sorry, please forgive me. I wont forgive you. Why are you always like this? You would always say that you have matters that you must do and scores you had to settle. Why must you leave? I am finally back after so long. You felt sorry to me and Ive forgiven you. Cant you just stay? Eli said anxiously. Ste stroked Elis head and smiled slightly. I still have a few more things to tell you so you must pay attention and remember it, alright? I dont want to, Eli said willfully. Then, she turned around and walked towards the vi. Ste stared at her retreating figure, and her heart was as still as calm water. In the end, she still had to leave. So, she did not force her. Eli walked about ten meters. When she realized that Ste did not call her back or follow after her, she sighed helplessly and turned around. She walked towards Ste, Say it, Im listening. If you love him, dont do what you think is right, do what he hopes you would do. This way, you wont be a burden to him. You are leaving everything behind so that you could travel around the world. Is that what Jasper would have wanted you to do? Eli asked in reply.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. He is dead, I cant ask for his opinion, Ste said softly. Eli felt sorry for her. Ste was still young and she was so beautiful too. Yet, she would be alone all her life. No matter how angry Eli was just now, all her anger seemed to have suddenly disappeared. Tears streamed down her face. I dont want you to leave, Ste, Eli cried. Ste stepped forward and embraced heras she looked into the distance. If you quarrel with Sean, dont go hysterical and force him to give you an exnation. You could listen to music or y games first to calm yourself down, then continue tomunicate with him. When people are impulsive, they be agitated and say things that they dont mean. They may have intended to harm others, but they will end up hurting the ones they love in the process instead. Chapter 708 Persuading Other people may say bad things to hurt you, to make you feel ufortable or depressed. But you have to remember not topay any attention to them and dont let thosepeople enter your life. Their opinions and words are only meant to hurt you and it doesnt necessarilyrepresent the truth.You dont have to take it to heart, Ste continued. Eli nodded. Tears streamed down her face and her shoulders were trembling slightly. You must learn to be mature. We could always stay ignorant and have people protect us so that we could do whatever we want, butthe people protecting us will get tired too. Dont let the people who love you feel too tired, Ste said gently. Eli raised her head and looked at Ste. What if I cant do it? Ste smiled. You could improve a little bit day by day, you will be happier as you work harder. Remember to take care of your mental state too.As long as you improve a little, you will be happy.A life with goals is a lifewell-lived and with meaning. Eli nodded. I know that youll be going ces, but will you call me when you are free? Ste gave Eli a deep look. A white lie could only be used to soothe the minds of the people she loved. She did not want Eli to be too sad, so she nodded and said, I will send you a letter every now and then. Eli heaved a sigh of relief. Is there anything else you want to tell me? Thats all for today. I will write other things to you through the letters, Ste said gently. Okay, Eli lowered her head andtook a bite of the sandwich. Are you going to travel with Bemy? Ste shook her head. Whenever I see him, I will think of Jasper. It makes me sad. Alright, forget it then. You are so perfect, maybe youll find your true love when you travel around.By the way, Allenseems to be waiting for you. Ste smiled and said, Allen and I are just friends.I still owe him a meal.I will treat him to dinner when I visit him. Good. I think that you two are made for each other. Nothing is impossibleas long as you live on. Look at me, I hated Sean so much in the past, but now we are in a rtionship, its a miracle, Eli sighed as she ate her sandwich. There are still two days of the holidays left, how are you going to spend it? I havent thought about it.I might just stay at home. I promised to do a psychological test for Anthonys soldiers, but I havent finished grading their papers. I should really follow in your footsteps. Youre an expert in psychology now, whileI have almost forgotten everything Id learned in my major. Im just an Inte dweller now, Eli said with shame. When Ste saw Sean approaching, she smiled, He ising over. Could you see how worried he is about you? Eli turned around. Sean quickly walked up to her side and draped a coat over her shoulders.Dont catch a cold, he advised. You shouldnte out if youre not going to wear more clothes. Im just showing off my strong body, Eli said with a smile. Sean looked at Ste and said, Eli and I are going to the restaurant first. You coulde in after an hour. What? But I havent talked much with Ste yet. Could I goter too? Eliined. You are my assistant. What do you think? Im a fake assistant. Actually, it doesnt matter if I go or not, right? Eli asked tentatively. Sean said helplessly, Forget it. Juststay at home and have a good rest today then. Be a good girl. Eli hugged Stes arm happily. Could I go shopping with Ste? I have not gone shopping with her in a long time. Sean tapped Elis head and said, Dont go too far. Ste still has things to do in the afternoon. You wouldnt be done shopping in an hour and a half, would you? What about tonight? Could we go out at night? Eli asked pitifully. Sean was silent asEli looked at him with pleading eyes. She let go of Ste, held Seans hand, and said coquettishly, Ill get you some delicious food when I go out in the evening, okay? Sean looked at Ste and asked in a low voice, Are you free tonight? She nodded. Eli jumped up and down excitedly, Thats great, my beloved man and my best friend are all by my side. This feels great. Sean gave Ste a meaningful look, his eyes darkening. Ste smiled slightly. Like a free-flowing brook in the depths of the forest, her smile looked peaceful and natural. Sean went ahead to the restaurant to make the final adjustments for the banquet. Ste became reserved once again as she listened to Eli talk about interesting games and Sean. I dont think that Yvonne is in a good state recently.I saw her crying once, Eli said in surprise. Well, she knows that Sean will get rid of an outsider like her once his powers are no longer threatened. She must be afraid of being abandoned by Sean. At critical times like this, you must learn to take better care of yourself, do you understand? The safest thing you could do now is to never leave Seans side, Ste said worriedly. Sean will definitely take her with him when he goes to dinner. She will take the fake Natasha,and Sean will arrange for people to take care of me here. Since he has promised to let us go shopping at night, he will definitely make the necessary arrangements too, Eli was assured. Ste was an experienced person. She reminded her, Nevertheless, you must always be careful. One small identand you will suffer a great loss.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Eli nodded, When I left the country at that time, I learned self-defense from a middle-aged man. I am waiting for Sean to have some free time andIll ask him to teach me more thingsso that I could carry a gun by my side in the future. Good, Ste looked at the time. I have to go now. I still have some matters to attend to. Eli made a phone gesture toward Ste, Lets keep in touchter. Okay, Ste walked to the door. Elvis was still there. They then went to the restaurant together. Seans men waited at the door and they promptly took Ste to the room. Inside the room, apart from Sean and his men, Samuel was lying on the chair with his eyes closed. He took your drugs and fell asleep. Will he be fine? Sean asked. Some people may have strong willpower, so they wont be easy to hypnotize. You should go first. I will let you know once I get the address, Ste said. Okay, Sean trusted Ste. After all, he already installed security cameras inside, so he left with his men. Ste looked at the unconscious Samuel and gave him something to sniff. Samuel slowly opened his eyes. Ste sat across him, knocked on the table rhythmically, and said, When you woke up, you went to open the curtains. It was very dark outside, butyou still have to go out, for there is something you need to do, and thisis something only you can do. Samuel was scared and he started looking around. Youre not dead? Were you hoping that I didnt die? If I didnt die, then you would not have made a huge mistake. At least, you could still live a happy life. But, I am dead now, and you will not be able to keep your life too, Ste said, and she knew that the person he saw was Darren. Chapter 709 The Silence Before The Thunderstorm – Part 1 I was possessed, thats why I killed you. I had never intended to do that, Samuel stepped back to the corner and squatted on the ground. He was trembling. Im so cold and I miss my family. I cant see my surroundings clearly. Where did you bury me? Ste asked. Samuel kept his head low and put his arms around himself. Ste walked up to Samuel, cing her hand on his shoulder. Samuels body was tremblingas he looked at Ste, his eyes filledwith fear. If I cant find my way home, then I could only follow you. No, please dont follow me, Samuel dared not look into Stes eyes as he shrank into a corner. Sir, where is my father, Darren? I want to take him home, Ste asked. Samuel looked at Ste and he seemed to have seen hope. Hes in Golden Sand Forest.I buried him under the ground. But, I am not sure where I buried him. Ste got up and looked at the helpless Samuel. She ignored himand went to open the door. Sean and his men were waiting outside. Darrens body is in the Golden Sand Forest. The forest is very big, so your men might need to check it out, Ste said. Sean instructed his men immediately,then he looked at Ste in surprise. Is this hypnosis? It feels so magical. Samuel looks as though he is scared out of his wits. Did he think that you were Darren? Its not that interesting. The drug I gave you before was a hallucinogen. Samuel will have hallucinations after consuming the drug. I only entered his mind and guided him ordingly, Ste exined. Sean roughly knew that many who consumed drugs would end up having unimaginable hallucinations. If this method is considered illegal, does that mean it cant be used as evidence? Nowadays, hypnosis has be a popr method among the authorities internationally, and many of themhave hired masters hypnotists to cooperate with them. But, hypnosis is useless against people with strong willpower or people with no weaknesses. Moreover, this type of hallucinogen could cause irreparable damage to the nerves. He might not be able to recover from the side effects. What kind of side effects? Sean asked. If you cante out of your hypnotized world, you will start getting mental diseases. You will be paranoid, and you will be hysterical and many more. Also, the levels of the hypnotists are inconsistent and some people might even take advantage of such a situation. Therefore, this method should only be used in extreme cases. Some people might even call it hical, Ste smiled. Sean understood. Alright, go and eat then. It must be hard for you. Since the matter is already settled, then Im not going to stay for the meal. Im not particrly interested in entertaining those officials. I would rather eat at home, where I am freeto do as I wish, Ste refused. Alright, should I inform Bemy then? He is eating right now. Ste shook her head. I want to go back for a rest. Okay then. After all, youre still going shopping with Eliter at night. Thank you for your hard work,I will ask someone to send you off. Ste nodded and walked out of the door. Elvis was waiting in the car. Lets go back to the vi, Ste said softly. She leaned back against the chair and closed her eyes for a nap. She soon fell asleep in the car. Elvis thought of letting her rest through the journey. He finally reached the vi an hourter, but Ste had yet to open her eyes. Mrs. Milton, we are here, Elvis said softly. Ste was still sleeping. He then nudged Ste. Ste opened her eyeszily. Mrs. Milton, were here. Sleeping in the car is bad for your neck, Elvis said with concern. Got it, Ste got out of the car calmly and looked back at Elvis. Lets eat together. Sure, Mrs. Milton. Ste pushed the door open and entered the mansion. Suzi was not at home. She entered the kitchen and saw thatSuzi had prepared several dishes,so she heated them up. Let me do it, Mrs. Milton. You should rest more. I will call you when its ready, Elvis said respectfully. Ste smiled slightly. I had a quick nap in the car just now, soI am not tired anymore. Heating this up shouldnt take long. By the way, have you discussed the meals of the soldiers with Bemy? Mr. Chuck said that we are safe for the time being and that we should continue to do our jobs as usual. His men will prepare our meals in the future. Speaking of, why hasnt he arrived yet? Elvis looked around. Maybe he wille over at night, As soon as Ste said that, she received a phone call from Bemy. She answered it calmly. Where are you? Were almost done with the meal but I havent even seen you, Bemy asked with concern. Im already home. Samuel has already told me where he buried Darren. After this, he will be punished by thew. Okay, Iming back now. Bemy,I already have ns with Eli to go shopping at night, Ste said gently. Sure, ask Elvis to send someone to protect you secretly. Its better safe than sorry. Okay, Ste replied indifferently. She went to grade the test papers after the meal. She wanted to finish grading all the papers over the next few days as a final favor for Jasper. Eli called at 5 p. m., Ste, where are you? Come and have dinner with us. Sean has a visitor today, so he said that I could stay over at yours. Ah, freedom is mine today. Lets go. Sure, give me the address,I will head over now. My ce is kind of far, so youll have to wait for me for a while, Ste said as she got up and walked outside. Do you still remember the seafood restaurant I introduced you to? Eli asked thoughtfully. If you want to eat fish, you could juste to my house. I will go fishing now andI should be able to catch a fish or two in an hour. The fish in theke are very fresh, Ste suggested. Okay, thats a great idea. Ille over to your ce now then. Wait for me, Eli hung up the phone in a hurry. When Ste went out and found that it was getting dark,she quickly asked Elvis to dig a hole in the surface of the icyke. She took her fishing gears and was ready to go to theke. Bemy got out of his car and asked, Are you going to fish now? Yes, Eli ising overter,and she wants to eat fish. I might have enough time to catch a fish, Ste said.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Bemy took the fishing gears from her hand and said, Its too cold outside. Wait for me inside. Ill do it instead. Ill go with you. I need some fresh air right now too. You should put on a jacket then. Sure, okay, Ste took a jacket and told Suzi, who was busy in the kitchen, Mom, Eli will be staying over today. She wants to eat fish. Shall we have some grilled fish for dinner? Sure thing, Suzi replied cheerily. Ste followed Bemy out and asked, How is Samuel doing? Hes been locked up, but his mental state isnt too good. He kept saying that Darren is right in front of him, Bemy frowned and said. I hypnotized him, but I didnt free him from it. Bemy looked at her in surprise. Will he always be like this from now on? He will be fine oncethe effects of the drug wear off. Otherwise, he will be fine once he wakes up, Ste said calmly. All of a sudden, she seemed to have thought of something. Chapter 710 The Silence Before The Thunderstorm – Part 2 When will your mene over? Ste asked. I might bring three people over tomorrow. There wont be enough time if I only bring two over. They have to clean up the house and doundry too. Besides, I remember that you wanted to buy medical equipment before, right? Ill find an expert in construction and ask the soldiers to help with renovating the new building. It will get busy for a while, Bemy seemed to have thought of everything. Ste pondered. She wanted a building solely for her medical equipment because she wanted to study the antidote. Now thatshe had decided to leave with Jasper,would she still need the building? Oh,right, she could also pass the responsibilities of the antidote to Bemy. Thank you, Ste said softly. Bemy smiled and said, As long as you are here, all of this is worth it. I have one more thing to ask you. Could you bring Jaspers ashes back? Ste asked. He is resting in peace right now. Do you want me to look for him and bring his ashes back? He is with his parents and grandparents right now. He is not alone. Oh, Ste responded,and her eyes got somewhat misty. Since she could not bring Jasper back, then she could only find him and apany him. They arrived at theke shortly after. Elvis had already dug a hole on the surface.Bemy sat beside theke and started fishing. I will head back and get a tent and a stove. It is too cold here, Elvis said as he ran back immediately. Ste sat beside Bemy. She looked at the hole and tried to clear her mind. There was a lot of fish in thiske. They did not feed these fishes normally, but it was still a good fishing spot. Bemy caught a carp after a while. Ste thought about putting the fish in the water tank. It is too cold. Just stay here and look after it, Bemy said thoughtfully. He took the fish off the hook and put it into the water tank. Ste stared at Bemys face dreamily, which was exactly like Jaspers. She smiled. She seemed to have seen Jasper through Bemys face. Bemy looked at Ste and smiled.He felt warm in his heart. He believed thatshe would fall in love with himin the long run, just like how she had fallen in love with Jasper back then. Elvis drove over and said, Chief, Mrs. Milton, I have brought the tent here. It will be warmer for you to stay in the tent and fish. He took out the stove first and put a kettle on it. In an instant, they could feel the warmth emanating from the fire. He then went to set up the tent. Elviid out a cotton bed in the tent after he was done setting up the stove. Will we be able to catch any fishes at night? Ste mumbled. In truth, it would be better to fish at night than during the day. But, it would be best to use blue lightas itattracts the fish, Bemy exined. Oh, Ste replied tenderly. You should wait in the tent. Its warmer and cozier inside, Bemy said. Ste nodded. She sat in the tent and continued to look at theke. Elvis noticed that they were getting along pretty well, so he did not want to stay as a third wheel any longer. He then drove back to the mansion. Twenty minutester, Bemy caught another fish. It was huge andit weighed around 10 kilograms. Ste was so happy that she ran over. It was a huge fish. Eli would definitely be satisfied. I think that we will be able to live off thiske for the rest of our lives, she said with a smile. Yeah, you like to fish, so Ill apany you whenever I can. When spring arrives, we could make a pond on thend over there, and put baby lobsters inside. When summeres, we would be able to fish for lobsters too, Bemy suggested. Ste lowered her head and smiled. It sounded great. This should be enough, lets head back to the mansion. Alright, lets go, Bemy took the tools in one hand and the water tank in the other. He walked in front. Ste followed him from behind. The days got dark faster during winter. It was only 6. 10 p. m when they got home, but the sky was alreadypletely dark. Ste and Suzi went to the kitchen to prepare the fish. Bemy and Elvis were discussing something. At 6. 30 p. m., Stes phone rang. She saw that it was from Eli, so she quickly answered the phone. Ste, your security guard is stopping me at the gate. Tell them to let me in, Eli said. Sure, pass them the phone, Ste said. She heard the voice of the guards on the other end of the phone,Mrs. Milton. Let her in. She is my friend. Ste hung up the phone and told Suzi, Mom, my friend is here. Is the grill almost ready? Let me sort out the fish first. Its done.I also prepared some prawns and chicken wings to grill. Ive also made some dipping sauces, they should taste good, Suzi said. Great, thank you, Mom, Ste saw the various kind of sauces that Suzi had prepared next to the grill. There were barbeque sauce, onion sauce, cheese sauce, and many more. All of a sudden, she seemed to have thought of something. Mom, I will have to trouble you to do the rest. Im going to fetch my friend, Ste said as she took off her apronhurriedly. Oh, sure, go ahead, Suzi took over Stes work. Ste rushed towards the door. Elis car had arrived andshe parked her car on thewn. Ste walked over,grabbed Elis hand, and said gently, Theres one thing that I have to tell you.Bemy lives with us, but my mother does not know that he is not Jasper. We mustnt expose it, otherwise, she will be sad. What? Bemy lives with you? If Mrs. Shine thinks that he is Jasper, doesnt that mean that you and he sleep in the same room? Eli asked in surprise. Ste nodded. He sleeps on the sofa. Keep this in mind, alright? Eli put her hands on her lips and made a zipping gesture. She opened the door and took out two fruit baskets. Ill get my luggage out of the car first. I will stay here for two days. Okay, Ste entered the vi with Eli. Eli could smell the aroma of food as soon as she entered the door. It smells so good. I feel hungry just by smelling it. I havent eaten anything for the whole day. Steughed hoarsely. Wash your hands before you take a seat. There are fish and shrimp to grill too. Mom has prepared them just for you. She is so nice, Eli put the fruit baskets down on the table and saw Suzi. She smiled and said, Nice to meet you, Mrs. Shine. Nice to meet you too. Have a seat,dinner is ready now.I will call Jasper and Elvis over, Suzi said as she ced all the tes and cutlery on the table. Take a seat first.I will bring the sauces out for you, Ste said as she went to the kitchen. Eli followed her in, I like sweet sauce the most! Got it, Ste brought out the various sauces and put them all on the dining table. Bemy and Elvis were still discussing the construction of the new building.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Bemy looked at Eli and smiled politely at her. Eli smiled. Hello, Chief. Its an honor for me to be able to have a meal with you. Naughty girl, Ste told Eli.Lets eat. Try this fish,Jasper just caught it from theke. Bemy looked at Eli, a dark look shing across his eyes, and it was almost inscrutable. Moreover, there was a dim light in his eyes and it seemed to contain a killing intent Chapter 711 A Storm Ste took a piece of grilled fish for Eli and ced it on her te. Mmm Eli moaned as she took a bite. I think it tastes better than the one we had at the seafood restaurant. The fishes there are probably farm-raised while these are wild-caught. Theyve probably been swimming in the ocean for a few years, Ste exined. I want toe here and have lots of fish for the rest of my life, and nobody can stop me, Eli proceeded to grab another piece of grilled fish onto her te. Sure, Ste replied gently. Suzi looked at Eli and her eyes dimmed slightly. I thought of Lte. Im sure that shell be fine, she just needs time to recover. You could bring her back here if her condition permits.Shes probably lonely in the hospital too, Ste said.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ill drop by the hospital tomorrow to visit her, then Ill ask the doctor if she could be discharged. Even if anything happens, itd be better if shes at home, Suzi said. Ste nodded. They enjoyed the meal very much. Rubbing her now bloated tummy, Eli asked Elvis, Do you know how to y poker? Lets y cardster.Ste and I will be a team, and you and Chief could be another team. Shall we bet a hundred dors? Im not very good at it, Im afraid that Ill drag the Chief down, Elvis said as he turned to look at Bemy. Its fine. Its not as though we do this often.Ill pay for each round we lose, Bemy said with a smile. Elvis replied happily, Long live the Chief. I have a hunch that Ill earn a lot of money today, Eli said happily. They soon started the game. Suzi poured a cup of water for each of them, then prepared various snacks for themsuch as fruits, peanuts, pistachios, and candies. All of a sudden, Eli felt as though they were celebrating a festivity.Thank you, Auntie. Suzi too felt that Eli was a bubbly person andher presence had lightened all of their moods. You should drop by more often. I will, Auntie. The four of them were having a good time ying cards. It was obvious that Bemy was going easy on them. Eli was bursting into constant fits ofughter and Ste was also enjoying herself. Seeing that Ste was in a good mood, Bemy was also infected by herughter. They kept ying until 10 p. m. All of a sudden, Stes phone rang.She looked at Eli in surprise when she saw that it was a call from Sean. Why didnt Sean call Eli? Why was he calling her instead? She answered the call in confusion. Ste, make sure that Eli doesnte home for the next few days. Also, I need you to keep her safe, Sean said seriously. Stes eyes swept across the table as everyone was looking at her. Im sorry, Ill take this call outside. She got up and walked into the library. She then asked, Whats wrong? What happened? Natashas brother dropped by today, and he wasnt very pleased.Im afraid he might harm Eli. Hes going to leave in a few days, so Ill only let Elie back after that, Sean said. When are you nning to marry Eli? Ste asked doubtfully. Once Natashas brother leaves, I will talk to Yvonne and end our rtionship as soon as possible. If everything goes smoothly, I will divorce her by the next month and marry Eli within the next half a year, Sean said,determination evident in his voice. I see.Then, you take care too. Okay. Ste hung up and returned to the table. Bemy looked at his phone and noticed the time. Its gettingte. Youre pregnant, so you should get some rest. Is it alright if I sleep with Ste tonight? Could you lend Ste to me for the time being? Eli suggested to Bemy with a smile. Bemy nodded and said, Dont make so much noise when shes asleep. Shes a light sleeper. Eli saluted, Yes, Chief. Ste, which room are you staying in? Ste looked at Bemy. Ill sleep in the library today, Bemy informed her. Thank you, Ste said softly and returned to her room with Eli. Bemy walked into the library and sent a text message, asking, How did it go? That woman is very simr to the real Natasha. She could answer many of my questions, plus her brother didnt find anything weird about her. Shes a very good imposter. What should our next step be, Mr. Chuck?Loraine replied. Have you found out where the real Natasha is being held at? Bemy asked coldly. Weve located her, but Yvonnes men are guarding the ce closely. Its going to be tough to get her out. I contacted Anthony today and hes willing to work with us. Ive also talked to Stevens former subordinates and theyre also willing to cooperate with us. For now, the only obstacle we have is Sean, Bemy said in a low voice. He narrowed his eyes and there was a sh of malice in them. Mr. Chuck, please give your order. You saved my life, now my family needs your help again. Ill do my best to follow your instructions, Loraine said obediently. Very well then.You can rest assured that youd be able toenjoy the rest of your life after this matter is done and over with. Your family will also return to your side. Show Natashas brother the video, then tell him where theyre locking her up. Leave the rest to me. Alright, Mr. Chuck. Everything was calm in the Milton residence.The people in there enjoyed a good nights rest and woke up naturally the next day. Meanwhile, at the Presidents Mansion, a storm was brewing. Eli was still asleep when Ste woke up the next morning. She got up cautiously and went to the bathroom. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, and opened the door. She saw Elvis standing there, as though he had been waiting for a long time. He looked very worried. Whats wrong? Ste asked in confusion. Mrs. Milton, you need to go on the Inte as soon as possible! Elvis prompted. Ste went to the library and turned on theputer. There were two videos on theputer screen. The first one showed Yvonne Harington forcing Natasha Griswell into the pit of snakes and their entire conversation was also recorded clearly. The other one showed a gun battle. Someone had rescued Natasha, who was barely alive, from the basement. Then, the camera turned to the corner and showed another Natasha charging and tackling a man to the ground. What is this? Ste was shocked. It looks like someone is trying to revolt against the President and his wife. Before this, there was a girl who had been brought from M Country by Mrs. President. Since she couldnt bear children, she had promised this girl that if she could sessfully bore a child for the President within the next four years, then the child would be recognized as the Presidents, and Mrs. President would let her be the Presidents mistress, Elvis informed. Ste frowned and looked at thements below the videos. It was a disasterandeveryone was spewing hate towards Sean and Yvonne. However, it is rumored that the President already has a mistress, and he even had a child with that woman. When Natasha found out about this matter, she got extremely mad. She tried to hurt his mistress, so Yvonne sent her to the snake pit and locked her there. The Natasha who had been hanging around Yvonne turned out to be an imposter. The man who was tackled to the ground earlier was probably Natashas brother, Elvis continued to exin. Ste called Sean hastily as she tried to process all this information in her brain. Sean rejected her call. Mrs. Milton, this is a very serious matter. After this news gets out, the Griswell family will not let the President go. The Harington family will also suffer, and M Country will not protect the Harington family. After all, the McCarthy family has been eyeing the Harington family for a long time. Im afraid that it will be difficult for the President to turn the tables this time, Elvis said worriedly. Chapter 712 Even If I’m Left With Nothing, At Least You’ll Have Your Happily Ever After Stes mind was in aplete mess. She shut her eyes, worrying that they could no longer hide the fact that Eli was Seans mistress. If that happens, then Eli would be the target of all theizens hatements, and shed definitely be the first to suffer. All of a sudden, her phone rang. Seeing that it was Sean, she quickly picked up and asked anxiously, How could this happen? Ste, tell me whos more important to you, Bemy or Eli? Sean said seriously. What do you mean? Ste stood up from her seat, a bad feeling brewing inside her heart. Bemy is behind all of this. The video was taken by Rebas servant, Loraine. Shes working for Bemy. Ste was silent as she tried to recall everything. She still didnt quite believe it. Bemy had clearly said that he would let her decide if he would run for the next Presidential elections. Do you have any evidence? Loraine was a spy who had been exiled,but she was saved by Bemy. From the angle of the video as well as the surveince footage, its clear that it was Loraine who took the video. I think his goal is to be the next President. Ste, you have to trust me, he isnt Jasper. His evil side has never disappeared. He appeared by your side and pretended to be Jasper not to prevent you from taking your own life, but because he wanted to gain Jaspers authority. And now, he has seeded. Anthony and the rest who were under Jasper before have now be his subordinates, Sean told Ste everything that he had found out today. Ste felt as though her brain had been struck by lightning. Her head felt numb and her mind waspletely nk. She did not know what to say. Are you still there? Sean asked. Ste took a deep breath. Do you have any measures to salvage the situation? Hes quite ruthless. He has already cut off all my backup ns. Now, I cant exin to M Country, the Harington family, the Griswell family, or the citizens. Moreover, if I had guessed correctly, the King of M Country will listen to the McCarthy familys provocation to attack me in order to protect himself. The Harington family will also turn against me to protect themselves. Theyll make me give up Eli and shell be the publics target of attacks, Seans voice trailed off, and both he and Ste remained silent. Ste was starting to feel the weight of the situation. She had heard a parable before. There was once a king who loved his mistress very much.After a war, all his knights and his people put the me on the mistress, asking the king to punish her. No matter how much the king loved his mistress, he could only watch as she was hung at the gallows. At the end of the day, Sean couldnt do anything. Are you sure that theres no solution to this? How about fighting back? I could back you up with my website, maybe we could turn things around, Ste quickly came up with a solution. The videos have already been released. Its going to be hard to turn things around. What about negotiating with the Griswell family then? There is always a glimmer of hope, isnt there? The Griswell family has already turned to the McCarthy family. Theyll just hop onto the winning side, Sean started to sound very dismayed. Listen, the most I could do now is to control all this for another two or three months, but I dont see this situation bing any better. Eli will die if she were to continue staying by my side. Even if she stays alive, I wouldnt want her to suffer with me for the rest of her life. Her life will always be on the line. Therefore, I need you to send her away quietly. If possible, I want you to keep her there forever.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Our child is now in D country and Ill send him to her. Thepany in X Country is under her name. Ill find a way to transfer the money over, Sean said with reddened eyes. When he could give her happiness, he tried his best to keep her by his side. He once gave her his word that he would never let her go even if he got captured. But now, he was on the verge of losing everything andhe didnt want to drag her along on this hell ride. Instead, he needed to think of a way to guarantee her future. Stes eyes were red. Im sorry. This isnt your fault. You didnt do anything,and neither were you aware of what was going on. I was just too careless. Im sorry to trouble you. I guess Ill have to leave it to you to take care of Eli from now on, Sean said as he choked his tears back. I still have some matters to attend to.Goodbye. Sean then hung up. Ste stood still,pletely shocked. Her heart ached and her mood dampened. It felt as thoughit was raining heavily on a cloudy day. All along she thought that Eli would one day find her happiness. How could this happen all of a sudden? It was as though lightning had struck on a sunny day. Ste couldnt bear such abruptness. She sat on the bed, gasping for air. She couldnt believe what was happening, and she was extremely upset that the person who had hurt her friend was none other than the brother of her most beloved! Unable to control her emotions, she swept all the papers on the table onto the ground in rage. Elvis knew that Ste was sad, so he picked up all the papers on the ground silently and put them back on the table. Ste nced at the papers on the desk, then called Anthony. Anthony picked up her call. Did Bemy contact you? Ste asked directly. He did. He analyzed the situation with me, then told me about his past, ideals, and ambitions. I thought that they were very close to my ideals, so I was willing to support him to be the next President. Im sure the Chief, whos up there right now, would agree with me, Anthony said. Is that so? Stes eyes turned red. So youve decided to betray Jasper? This is not betrayal, but it was the Chiefs wish for someone to carry his legacy. Bing the President was never Jaspers dream, Ste raised her voice. But it is mineandI wish to help the Chief be the next President. After talking to Bemy, I think that he would do a better job than the Chief. Im sorry, Ste, Ive made up my mind. If you could understand my reasons, then thats good, but if you couldnt, then so be it. So,is the reason youve been helping me all this while because you thought Bemy was Jasper, and that youve been wanting to help him to be the next President? Itsnot because youve been trying to take care of the child he left behind, is it? Ste asked in reply. Were soldiers. We have our own glory and missions,and we shouldnt bepassionate or emotional. All you want is a simple, peaceful life. But in my eyes, thats just being decadent andcent. What I want is to create a rich and powerful country. A rich and powerful country? Sure, that sounds nice,but all youre trying to do is satisfy that greedy ego of yours. Lets be real, youre the same as Christian.All you seek for is the Presidents powers and authority, Stes words were as sharp as knives. Since you dont get it, then theres no point in me exining further. Please dont call me anymore, Anthony hung up firmly. Ste smashed her phone onto the ground in anger. What friendship?! What passion?! When they were fighting against Christian and Quinn, all of them followed her lead. Only now did she realize that they were only using her faith in Jasper to achieve their true goal. They were the true boss of the whole game! Chapter 713 Everyone Is Willing To Jump Ship To Make It To The Top Mrs. Milton, please dont get too worked up, youre still pregnant, Elvis said with worry. He picked up Stes phone and put it on the table. Youre going to follow Bemy too, arent you? Ste asked Elvis directly. Elvis remained silent. Without saying a word, he lowered his head. Ste finally understood everything. The only reason they had taken care of herandprotected her was that they thought Jasper was still alive. They were doing this because they thought that it would give them a brighter future. Once they were sure that Jasper was dead, they turned to another person to climb up the socialdder. Everyone was willing to switch sides to make it to the top. After all, it was human nature to be greedy.She understood this very well. She couldnt me them. She could only respect their decision because there was nothing she could do about it. However, her heart was filled with sadness. Was this the Dark Shadow that she had been trying to protect for Jasper all this time? Her world seemed to have copsed in an instant. Leave, and take your Dark Shadow with you. I dont care who you worship now, be it Anthony orBemy, Ste said, sniffing. Elvis heart ached to see Ste like this. Mrs. Milton, cant you be with Bemy? Why dont you just regard Bemy as Chief Milton? There have been many instances where even I thought Bemy was Chief Milton. He is not Jasper. Jasper would never sacrifice innocent people to obtain his own interests and power. In his heart, the life of amoner is more important than his own. He would never betray his own belief and principles and he would never plot to hurt anyone, Ste said with tears streaming down her face. But, no matter how noble Chief Milton was, hes no longer around, is he? Elvis said. So, you may choose to worship whoever you want from now on. He doesnt need you, and I dont need you either, Ste said with certainty. Even if we support Bemy, we would still be serving you, right? Theres no difference. The difference is thatyoull only be getting your sryif you serve me.If you serve Bemy, you could get the glory and achieve greater heights. You may leave now, Ste nced at the door, signaling for him to leave.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Elvis didnt leave.Mrs. Milton, please calm down and think about this rationally, alright? Im getting scared seeing you like this. I need some time alone, Ste closed her eyes. You should get some rest then, Mrs. Milton. Ill still be here if you need anything, Elvis said. Then, he turned around, went out, and closed the door behind him. Stes eyes were closed, tears still streaming down her face. She missed Jasper so much. Without him, she didnt want to stay in this cruel world at all. However, what would happen to Eli if she were to die now? She needed to send Eli away safely. Elvis had be one of Bemys men, hence, she couldnt trust these people anymore. The only person she could trust was Allen. Yes, there was only Allen left. Ste wiped her tears and decided to bring Eli to Allen. Bemy stood in her way when she rushed out of the library. She felt a chill run down her spine as fear rose in her heart. She took a step back. Do you know everything? Bemy asked. Ste forced herself to calm down. If she were to argued with Bemy now, she would probably be imprisoned in this manor for the rest of her life. He would also force Eli to leave, and use her as a tool to threaten Sean. If that happend,no one could save herno matter how she cried out for help. The key difference was that she would still be separated from Jasper even if she died. Her soul would be trapped in this mansion. Yes, Ste lowered her eyes. I believe that we are in control of our own fates. Trusting Sean feels as though I am standing on the edge of the cliff.He could kill me with just a word. I couldnt sleep andI couldnt eat. Now, everythings settled,and nobody could hurt us anymore. Im the only king in this country from now on, Bemys words were filled with arrogance. The corners of his mouth curled into a sinister smile. Mmm, Ste replied tly. What about Eli? Shes your friend, and Ill make sure that shes safe, Bemy promised. Theres no way for Sean to turn the tables around this time. It wouldnt be safe for Eli to continue staying with him. I want to send her away secretly. Are you okay with that? Ste asked while giving him a skeptical look. Bemy nodded and said, She is innocent. Send her away then. Ill talk to her, Ste said, lowering her head as she walked past him. Bemy took her hand and said, Arent you happy for me? From now on, no one could hurt you. Ste forced a smile on her face and looked at him coldly. Congrattions, you finally got what you want. Good for you. I will marry you once I be President. From now on, we will be happy, Bemy promised. Ste smiled and walked upstairs without saying anything else. Eli was already awake. She brushed her teeth, washed her face, and came out of the bathroom. Are you hungry? Ste asked softly. Eli rubbed her stomach and said, I think I got up because I was too hungry. Lets have breakfast first then, Ste said. Turning around, she shouted for Suzi, Mom, we want breakfast. Coming! Suzi served the French toast that she had made. Eli took a big bite and looked around. Wheress Bemy? Has he gone out? Yes, Ste replied as she ate her breakfast. I have somece to goter. Why dont youe with me? Where are we going? Is it somewhere fun? Eli asked. Looking at Elis eyes, which were as pure as the blue clear sky, Ste felt a dull pain in her heart.Were going to a church to meet an extremely wise priest. Are you going there to pray? Or are you going there to speak to the priest? I wouldnt minding along. It sounds fun! Eli said cheerfully. Elvis started the car and drove away once they were done with their meal. Ste looked at Eli, who was still oblivious to everything that had happened, and asked, Whats the thing you want to do the most? What I want to do the most? To be with my friends and my lover, Eli said with a smile. Ste also smiled and asked sincerely, What is the one thing that you could never forgive Sean for? I think that there are many, like,cheating, for example. I would never give him a second chance, Eli said firmly. What about you? What is something that would make you forget Jasper? Eli asked. Feelings could be umted, and it could be exhausted too. I once loved Frederick, butI lost all my love for himsomewhere in between the time I spent with him. Jasper gave me a lot of love, but when he died, my feelings for him stayed stagnant, so it will always remain in my heart. Thats why its always hard to get over someone who has passed away. Yes. When youre alive, you will go through lots of contradictions and differences in life, and all these will slowly deplete your feelings, especially in rtionships. However, if the other person is dead, then, only time could heal your wounds. Youll need to forget about the love that you once had, yet you couldnt get rid of it. So, I chose to leave when I found out that Jasper has lost his memory and only remembered Bettany. Because there was no way I could be the apple of his eye, Ste said with disappointment. So, no one will be able to rece Jasper in your heart, right? Eli asked sadly. Thats right. Chapter 714 The End Is The Beginning Well, thank God Sean doesnt have someone he likes who is already dead. Otherwise, Id never date him, Eli eximed. Ste remained quiet. Elvis looked at Eli worriedly, his gaze filled with concern as he shifted his eyes to Ste. Stes eyes were red asshe gripped Elis hand tightly. Whats wrong? Eli sensed that Ste was acting strangely. Will you tell me what Master Olgic says to you after he tells you your fortune? Ste asked. Sure. There was arge group of people lining up at the foot of the mountain,waiting to see Master Olgic. Ste lined up with Eli and waited for their turn obediently. A young clergyman ran over and bowed to Ste. Miss, Master Olgic invites you to the main hall. Eli looked at Ste in surprise. Were so lucky. Mm, Ste replied. They followed the clergyman and soon arrived outside the church. Miss Grace, please. Eli, wait for me at the door, Ste instructed. Eli nodded and craned her neck to look inside curiously.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ste went in first. Master Olgic still looked the same. He wore a glossy white robe. Putting down the rosary in his hand, he looked at Ste and said with a slight smile, These words are the answers I have for you. Ste nced at the words on the paper and read it out. Like a dream, the end is also the beginning. Could you tell me what these words mean? You are a brilliant person, and Im sure that youll get it soon enough, you wouldnt even need a month to decipher it. Thats all I have to say to you, theres no need for me to see your friend at the door. Both of you may leave now, Master Olgic nodded calmly. There wasnt the slightest change on his face, and he looked tranquil and serene. Theres one thing that I dont understand, Master Olgic. Wereyou ever bored of this ordinary human life? If you have never felt that way before, what do you think is the purpose of life then? Ste asked softly, seeking advice from the wise man. Master Olgic smiled. Everyone has different views on life and their own ways of living it. Although I have seen whats on the other side, even something as simple as gardening is enough for me to enjoy life. I could watch as flowers bloom and wilt, and I could admire the clouds in the sky. As for you, youre only seeking one thing. You need to let go of that thing, only then would you be able to enjoy life. If you dont, everything will only feel empty. Ste understood what he meant. She had always been able to read between the lines. Only by letting Jasper go, would she be able to start a new life and choose a man who loved her. However, she was unwilling to let him go. Even if it was a burden, she was willing to carry it with her forever. You said that its like a dream and that the end is also the beginning. Will I ever be with him again? Ste asked, her eyes shining with expectation. Ive already said enough, Master Olgic refused to answer her question. This was her second time asking him this. Ifhe had intended to answer this question, he wouldve done so already. Even if she were to ask him the third time, she wouldnt get her answer either. Could I ask a question for my friend then? No.However, I could tell you that she was born with a rough destiny. Originally, she was just a carefree pig in the forest that was saved by a phoenix. She recognized the phoenix as her godmother and learned the skills from it. Before the phoenix died, it gave her the pill of life. So, she is both a phoenix and a pig. Because of her unique circumstances, her life may look ordinary, but it isnt. I cant tell her fortune, Im sorry. Alger, see her off, Master Olgic said to the clergyman at the door. Ste knew thatshe would put others in a difficult positionif she were to stay any longer. She nodded and said, Thank you, Master. She turned around and went out. Is it my turn now? Eli asked curiously. Ste shook her head apologetically. Lets go, I have something to tell you. Whats the matter? Eli asked in confusion. The video of Yvonne pushing Natasha into the snake pit has been circting on the inte. Theyve captured the real Natasha and kept an imposter by Yvonnes side. The videos where they were preparing to assassinate her were also uploaded. Soon enough, your identity is going to be exposed, so we cant have you staying by Seans side anymore. Im arranging for you to leave the country today, and I think that its better if you nevere back. Eli stared at Ste, her mind went nk. Are you joking? Im not. The person who had gone to look for Sean yesterday was Natashas brother. He came to look for his sister. Sean has fallen into a trap since yesterday, Ste passed her phone to Eli. Youll understand everything once you see this. Eli immediately turned on the phone and browsed thements online. The wave of hatements was even more vicious than the ones in the morning. Manyizens were trying to find out who Seans mistress was. Sean is trying toe up with a way to protect you, but once the Harington family strikes, theyll pretend to be the victim and sacrifice you to protect themselves. When that happens, you wont be able to leave even if you wanted to, Ste warned her. Im going to see him, Eli said, her eyes turning red. Ste hugged Eli. The media is all over the Presidents Mansion right now. Youll be exposed if you go there. Also, theres no way youll be able to enter. Ill find a way. I cant leave without even seeing him for onest time,Ste. Eli looked at her. You know how loyal I am, so how could I just abandon him like this? He said that he would never leave me even if he couldnt be the President or even if he was captured. Now that this is happening to him,hell have nothing left if I leave. You need to be rational, you showing up is not going to help. Instead, youll just confirm the fact that he cheated. As long as you dont show up, he could still argue his way out of it. If you go, not only will you be attacked by the crowd, youll drag him down too. What should I do then? Yes, I should call him. Eli immediately took out her phone and dialed Seans number. When Sean didnt call her the day before, she felt rxedasshe thought she had been granted freedom for the whole day. However, she didnt want this freedom to go on forever. Shed rather be stuck by his side. Sean didnt pick up the call and this made Eli so anxious that she wanted to burst into tears, but she knew that she had to control her emotions.Her mind would be in a muddled mess if she did not keep her emotions in check. Sean still didnt pick up his phone. This fueled Elis worries. She continued to dial his number. Yet Sean still didnt pick up. Eli continued to redial his number. Thats enough, Eli. Dont make things difficult for him. Do you remember what I told you before? If you love him, then do as he wishes, Ste persuaded. If he loves me, shouldnt he do what I want too? If he doesnt love me, then why should I love him back? Eli choked with sobs. She wiped the corners of her eyes and continued to dial his number again like a madwoman. Sean finally answered the call, Hello. She listened to his familiar voice that was filled with sadness. Tears rolled down her face uncontrobly and she sniffled, trying to control her emotions. What theyre saying online, is that the truth? Chapter 715 I Won’t Go, I Just Want To Be With You Forever Yes, Sean confirmed calmly. Eli wiped the tears off her face.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. In her heart, Sean had always been a dominant and powerful person. Whenever he was with her, he would always smile at her. Although he was sometimes spiteful, he would still dote on her and pamper her. The current him, however, gave her a feeling of sorrow and depression. Dont be afraid. Its okay, Im willing to be locked up with you, Eli said, but all she felt was despair. She choked her sobs back. Seanughed. He sounded happy. How could you stillugh? This is all my fault. If I hadnt made you take care of Natasha, then you wouldnt have asked Yvonne to push her into the snake pit. If Natasha was fine, then none of this would have happened. I was the one who dragged you into this mess, Eli said guiltily. My girl was being bullied, if I didnt stand up for her, then I dont deserve to be her man. Since thats the case, you dont have to feel sad. At most, Ill just lose my status, but my life wont be in danger. Our country just doesnt agree with an affair morally. Theres no legal punishment for it, I wont die. But you imprisoned Natasha, and you were going to kill her, werent you? Thats a major crime, right? Eli choked with sobs. I did imprison her, but I didnt give the order to kill her. That was an order given by Yvonne herself. You need to leave the country first, Ill send our son over to you. Ill also give you the credit card. The pin is your birthday. What will happen to you if I leave? Im not leaving. If you dont leave, youll be in even more danger than me. I didnt kill anyone ormit any crimes, why would I be in more danger? Because youre the center of this mess. Because of you, Natasha was punished. Because of you, Yvonne was cheated on. The citizens of M Country will not do anything to you openly, but Im sure that someone will try to hurt you eventually.I may not be able to protect you in the future. Be good, dont let me worry, alright? Sean said in a low voice. I dont want to leave, I want to stay by your side. The citizens will find it even more outrageous if you were to stay with him. Yvonne will gain more sympathy, and this will lead to M Countrys retaliation. Youll make things worse for him, Ste interjected. Is my only option to leave? Why am I the one leaving again? Why? I dont want to go, Eli cried and fell to the ground, wailing. She hung up the phone because she didnt want Sean to get upset from listening to her. Ste could understand what Eli was feeling. At this moment, she must be feeling very sad, distressed, and helpless. She was probably afraid of the impending separation. All she could do now was to wish that time would pass by slowly. It would be enough for her as long as time passed slower. She would be contented even if she could watch him from afar. It was just like when Ste saw the bullet pass through the back of Jaspers head. Back then, she couldnt believe what had happened,and she refused to face the truth. Instead, shed rather stay in the moment when she was hugging his body. At least, at that moment, the both of them were still together, even though it hurt so much. At least she could still hug him. Eli was bawling her eyes out. Ste wanted tofort her, but she was also feeling very sad. She turned her face away and looked at the sky in the distance as her tears fell quietly. She never wanted to be pitied by others, because that would hurt her self-esteem. But now, she really felt sorry for herself. She was so pitiful that she could do nothing but me God for everything. She had defeated the ministers, but she would never be able to defeat God. Master Olgic had said that she was too focused on one thing. With a fate like hers, how could she not hold onto something in her heart? She felt that the world was a cruel ce, and she couldnt see the beauty in it any longer. Lets go, you have to go sooner orter, Ste said in a hoarse voice. Eli held Stes hand. Could we go together? Lets go to D Country together. With you there, Ill be more convinced to reunite with Sean. She didnt want to tell Eli thatshe was going to go be with Jasperafter sending her off. Eli had just parted with her lover. If she knew that her best friend was going to die, she would be even sadder. Ste squatted down in front of Eli. Sean will definitely find his way back to you. Youll just have to wait patiently and raise your child well. Why cant you leave with me? Eli asked in confusion, sobbing. Im sorry. She didnt know what else to say apart from apologizing. Each day she lived without Jasper felt like hell. She was afraid that shed kill herself in front of Eli ifshe went to D Country with Eli.That would be the biggest blow to Eli. Im sorry, Ste kept repeating the same words.She held the back of Elis head and pressed her forehead against hers, and she muttered, As long as youre alive, therell be a day when you reunite. Until that dayes, you have to constantly be a better you. Eli couldnt say a word. She cried until her head hurt and she started gasping for air. She knew that if she were to continue staying here, she would only be a burden to Sean and be his weak spot. She had no choice but to leave On the way back, Eli was crying so hard that she had no tears left. Her eyes were red and swollen as she stared out the window in a daze. Ste contacted Allen. I seem to be asking for your help whenever I call you, Ste said apologetically. Im happy to do anything for you. Go ahead, Ill help you as long as its within my capabilities, Allen promised with a smile. Do you remember Eli? I had asked you to help her get to D Country previously. I need your help getting her over there again. No problem. Where is she now? Shes still in A Country. Shell be taking the night flight to Paris, and I need you to get someone to pick her up from the airport there. Then,let me know once you send her off to D Country. Finally, I need you to get her a new identity. I want her to disappearpletely as if she had never existed. No problem, I know what to do, Allen said firmly. Ste was silent. She had owed Allen for too many favors. There was no way she could repay him in this lifetime. Allen, thank you. Allenughed cheerily and said, Youre wee. Ste then hung up the call. After getting back, she helped Eli pack her luggage and transferred ten million dors to her ount. You dont have to send me off. Youre still pregnant. You shouldnt tire yourself out, Eli told her. Her eyes were still red. Its fine, Im past the first trimester anyway. Ill send you off, Ste said with a smile. This was thest time they would meet, so shed have to cherish their time together. I hope that well still be best friends in our next life, Eli said with tears in his eyes. She hadposed her feelings earlier, but she could feel the sadness pouring over her again. Yes, well be best friends in every life. Our friendship willst forever, Ste replied. They took the car to the airport together. Eli talked a lot. She kept going on and on about the interesting events in their lives while Ste listened quietly. No matter how much she had to say, the time woulde for them to part. Just as Eli was about to check in for her flight, she asked, Ste, will youe and see me? Tell me your address onceyou find a ce to settle down. Whenever I go somewhere, Ill send a postcard to you, Ste responded. Chapter 716 Everything Will Return To Where It Came From I want you to visit me in person, Eli whined.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After a moment of silence, Ste nodded. Eli walked away reluctantly, constantly turning back to look at Ste. Ste stood where she was and watched as Eli walked into the waiting hall. It was not until the ne took off that she finally turned around and got into Elvis car. Elvis, could you help me with twost things? Ste asked politely. Mrs. Milton, please feel free to give me your orders, Ill do my best to help you. Also, Im being sincere, Elvis said, choking with sobs. It doesnt matter whether youre being sincere. I need you to buy postcards with sceneries from all around the world tomorrow. It doesnt matter if you couldnt buy from each ce in the world, just buy as many as you can.. Ste ordered. Postcards with sceneries from around the world? Okay, Ill get that done. Also, I will grade all the papers within the next two days, andIll look for those who have any issues. I need you to give the list of names to Anthony. If he believes it, then great; if he doesnt, then so be it. Chief Levis actually respects Chief Milton. Everyone was just being too impulsive this morning, Elvis said cautiously. Ste sneered, Whether he respects him or if he had his own intentions, well find out in the time toe. However, this has nothing to do with me any longer. If you doplete these two tasks, then youve served me well, thats all. Ste didnt want to talk anymore, so she closed her eyes and tried to get some rest. She arrived back at the vi an hourter. It was already midnight. She did not go back to her room. Instead, she went straight to the library and called Anthony. Anthony was still awake. His voice was very cold and distant when he answered the call. Mrs. Milton. Do you still remember the treasures that I gave you before? Could you get them back and return them to me? Ste asked bluntly. Ive given you the money for the treasures, so they belong to the military now. I dont see the need to return them to you, Anthony said coldly. The Gods Eyes belongs to my husband, You could at least give that to me, right? Ste tried to be reasonable and asked. The Gods Eyes is useless to you, and Chief Milton has already passed away. So, youre trying to seize the Gods Eyes too then? Ste asked sarcastically. Im not seizing it. Youre the one who doesnt know between right and wrong, Anthony replied icily. I understand.Ill talk to youter then, Ste proceeded to hang up. She had expected Anthony to respond that way, so she didnt feel too upset. She dialed Bemys number and asked, Where are you? At the entrance of the library, Bemy said. Come in, I have something to tell you, Ste hung up and sat on the chair. Bemy pushed the door open and entered. He stared at her face with a serious look as he stood in front of her. Back then, I told Sean to go easy on you. He promised me that he wouldnty a finger on you. Now, everything is within your control. Since something like this has happened to Sean, any chance of him staying as the President is considered lost. So, could you let him go so that he could be with Eli? Ste asked. I cant for now. Although Sean will no longer be the President, he still has a lot of influence. If I dont get to the bottom of this, then Ill have to deal with the consequencester on. Letting him go free is like letting a tiger loose. With that witty mind of his, Im sure that hell be able to make aeback, Bemy said carefully. His initial intention for bing the President was to protect his family. As long as you dont touch them, hell stay as far as he can from that position. That position is so high up there that it makes you feel lonely, plus the woman that he loves isnt suitable to be the First Lady anyway. You cant control how others behave.I promise you that Ill spare Seans life. I want you to guarantee his freedom. I have something good to give you in exchange.Jasper owns a Gods Eyes, I could give it to you. Steven had also gotten his hands on a big loot of treasure a while ago. Im sure you know that theyre being kept by the military now.I could give it all to you too. I could also give you the biochemical weapon and its antidote. Once you have it, no one will be a threat to you. What do you have to be afraid of? Ste said coldly. Bemy studied her silently. He then said in a deep voice, Okay, you have my word. But I cant do that now, I cant let Sean go now. Give me time until Im appointed as the next President, then Ill let him free. Swear it, Ste forced him. Bemy held his hand up beside his face. Eli was her bestfriend, and Sean was Elis lover. He didnt want Ste to be too disappointed in him either. I swear that Ill let Sean freeone year after my appointment, Bemy said. Ste didnt continue to probe further.Bemy was too cautious a person. It was a miracle that she could even get him to promise her that. The Gods Eyes and the rest of the treasures are with Anthony. Since hes now under you, Im sure that hell hand it over once you ask. Ill pass you the key and the location of the biochemical weapon to youter. You could send someone to pick it up, but it would be better if you were to head over there yourself. The virus could only be destroyed at a temperature below a thousand degrees. Whether you choose to leave it or destroy it, thats up to you. Okay, Ste, Bemy squatted in front of her.Holding Stes hand, he said sincerely, I hope that you could understand that everything Im doing is what I need to do. You didnt tell me before because you were afraid that I would object. Since its already done, I dont want to say anything else. Im tired, Ill sleep in the library tonight, Ste withdrew her hand from his. Its cold in the library. Sleep in the room, and Ill sleep in the guest room. If Mom asks, Ill just tell her that I got back toote and I was afraid of waking you up. Thank you, Ste didnt refuse his offer, andshe walked off to her room. She couldnt sleep peacefully the entire night. She woke up several times. It felt as though she was awakened by pain every time. She finally fell asleep after tossing and turning in bed for a long time. It was already 10 a. m. when she woke up the next day. Eli shouldve alreadynded in Paris. She immediately looked for her phone, only to find that it was turned off. She guessed that Bemy mustvee into her room and turn her phone off. With her eyebrows knitted together, she switched on her phone. However, after some time, she realized that Bemy may have tampered with her phone while she was asleep. She took apart her phone, shehad to make sure that he didnt install a chip into it. Then, she ran an antivirus program through it. After making sure there was no spyware in it, she finally called Allen. Im sorry, I just woke up a few minutes ago. Have you picked up Eli? Ste asked with concern. Yes, I have. Ive already sent her to D Country, she should be arriving there around now. Please find a safe ce for her to settle down. Ill ask Sean to send her child over. Ill need to trouble you to take care of her for the next few days, Ste pleaded. Yes, Ill call you once shes all settled down. By the way, its going to be difficult for Sean to turn things around this time, right? It looks like things have been a mess over there recently. Are you alright? Allen asked with concern. Im sure youd never expect the person would be taking over the country after this whole mess, Ste said without any emotion in her voice. Dont tell that its all your doing? ButI did hear that you were the one who brought Christian Saltzman and Quinn Zellweger to their downfall. I hate politics with every fiber of my soul, and Im not cut out for this battlefield. Youll know who it is when the timees. Also, Allen, theres one more thing Ill need your help with. Chapter 717 The Winner Takes All, The Loser Has To Die Go ahead. Ill send you some postcards. These postcards will have sceneries from around the world. I need your help to send one to Eli once in a while on my behalf. Allen remained silent for three seconds after listening to her request. Are you alright?? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Im fine.I dont have many friends, so I need you to help me again, Ste said with a smile. Okay, I understand. Dont worry. Ste knew that she could trust Allen with anything. She said, Its too bad that Ive never gotten the chance to treat you to a meal. Dont worry, we still have a lot of time. Allen was always like that,refusing to burden anyone else with his issues. Yes, we still have a lot of time, Ste repeated after him. Ste shut herself in the libraryfor the next few days. After grading all the papers, she asked Elvis to send them to Anthony. She was also done writing all her messages on the postcards. Not only did she write about her feelings, but she also included some advice and jokes. Some of her messages were her own predictions of what would happen in the future and situations that most people would encounter. Ste tried to make her messages as sincere and honest as possible. When she was done, she sent all of them to Allen. Lastly, she wrote a letter to Bemy. It read: To Bemy, By the time you read this letter, Id probably have already left to look for Jasper. I still have one more thing to give you. Its called Student Giggles, and the person in charge of it is called Brayden Drake, I will call him to let him know about this. I have already signed all the documents. As long as you sign it, Students Giggles will be yours. I believe that you will use Students Giggles for the greater good. I have 1. 2 billion dors in my Swid Bank ount, this is the money I got from selling the treasures. Initially, I had this money put aside to take down Christian. The ount number and PIN number are all in a hidden file on myputer. The PIN number is 333. Also, the money I have in my other ount was given by my grandfather, please distribute it ordingly. Actually, I should thank you. Thank you for showing up in my life. You gave me a glimmer of hope, and because of you, Jasper managed to get his revenge. I dont hate you, I just hope you could keep your promise and let Sean reunite with Eli. By the way, Im going to the deserted ind. Thats my happy ce. If its possible, please bury Jasper beside me. If thats not possible, then bury me beside Jasper. Finally, I hope that you be a hardworking leader who is dedicated to his citizens. Please take care of Mom too. Ste ended the letter there. She dropped the letter into an envelope and sealed it. At this moment, Bemy pushed the door and stepped in. Ste turned to look at him. Why are you back so early today? I missed you, Bemy said. The corners of Stes mouth lifted slightly. Shepeered into his sunken, mischievous eyes. She said, I think that theres something else. There have been manyments online asking for Sean to step down, butSean is still resisting them. You know, the more he resists, the moreplicated itll get. Do you want me to call him and ask him to surrender? Ste asked in return. That would be the best solution, and hell also need to give M Country a solution. If he refuses, our final option is to use Students Giggles. The sooner I be the President, the quicker this thing would die down, Bemy tried to persuade Ste. Ste nodded. Let me give him a call. Ste picked up her phone and dialed Seans number. Sean picked up the call. Eli said that shes safe with her child now, thank you. Ste could feel her heart aching. Sean, Ive made a pact with Bemy.Ge will detain you for a year after he bes the President. After that, he will let you free. Since Eli is safe, you could look for her a yearter. Stop fighting back. Bemy hasunched an attack at my people, did you know that? He is very sly. Do you really think that hell let me go after a year? He wont. Hes scared that even if I no longer stand a chance at the title, I would help someone else gain it, Sean said sensibly. Ste didnt dare to make any promises because she couldnt read other peoples minds. A year was too long, and many things could happen in between, just like how shed never thought Bemy would be the President. But theres no point in you fighting back either. If you stop resisting, abdicate your position, ept the punishment youre sentenced to, only then will M Country be appeased. This would be the best for our country. I have to fight for those who stand behind me. Perhaps this is the reason why Bemy is attacking them. This will only make things worse. The more you fight, the more youll lose, right? Youve always been a sensible person, you should know this. Sometimes, we cant think about the losses. Its more about showing your perseverance. Bemy will never let you goif you persist in doing so, Ste was starting to get anxious. The winner takes all. I knew that I was going to lose a long time ago anyway, Sean seemed to have already expected the worst oue. What about Eli? Are you nning to let her be a single mother, and let your child be raised by a single parent? Shes waiting for you. Shes very carefree. She wont even remember me after two years, Seans tone was filled with despair. What if I said that Bemy will let your men go? Will you give up then? At least, youve already demonstrated your loyalty. If he uses the Students Giggles, its the end of you. So, youve decided to help Bemy, havent you? Seans voice turned cold. She wasnt helping Bemy. She just wanted to leave all this behind. Bemy was Jaspers older brother. No matter how evil he was, she couldnt harm him. Ste was afraid that Jasper would haunt her for it. And Students Giggles would belong to Bemy when she dies. Im sorry, but I want this to end too. If this goes on, its going to cause a war in our country. Sean was silent. He had been resisting all this time even though he knew it was pointless. If Ste didnt help Bemy, perhaps he could still persevere for another two months. Perhaps, he might even find a turning point in the middle of it. However, if Ste chose to help Bemy, all of it would end even if he didnt want it to. I understand, Ill hold a press conference tomorrow. Ill resign from my position as the President and relinquish all my power. I will also issue an apology, will that suffice? Sean said helplessly. Im sorry. Sean didnt say anything more and just hung up. His actions showed that he didnt ept her apology. Ste was also very helpless. She put away her phone and looked at Bemy. Remember your promise. You have to let him go one year after your appointment. Ste, I know that its very hard for you to be stuck in the middle, but you have to make a choice. Otherwise, youll be the only one who gets hurt from all of this, Bemy reminded. It doesnt matter. I want to do my best to protect the people I love. I want to protect Sean just like how I had protected you in the beginning. Im feeling a little annoyed. Im going out to mail something, Ste picked up the envelope. Ill ask Elvis to apany you. Seans problem still isnt over, you might be in danger, Bemy said cautiously. Ste nodded and walked outside. Elvis was already waiting at the door. She got in the car and said, To the post office. Chapter 718 Only The Great Remain As Elvis was driving, he couldnt but help notice how quiet Ste was. It was as though she had no more life in her. Mrs. Milton, Yvonne Harington is being too much. Shes sobbing on the Inte and iming that shes a victim. I didnt expect the Harington family to turn against each other. Its so terrifying. However, in order to protect Eli, the President has shown a document that stated that their marriage was just on paper. Four yearster, their marriage would no longer be valid, but Yvonne kept denying it. By the way, they revealed that the person impersonating Natasha was a man. That man was Yvonnes former doctor, and also her first love. It seemed that she had an affair with him. This entire situation is more dramatic than a novel. The Harington family is ruined this time. Both Yvonne and Natasha have also fled from the Presidents Mansion. God knows where they are now, Elvis told her thetest news without stopping to take a breath. Stes expression remained unchanged. Although she didnt look at the news on the Inte, things had turned out more or less the way she had expected. Elvis, Im going to mail somethingter. Just wait for me by the gate, Ste said in a low voice. Mr. Chuck has given me strict orders to stick by your side at all times to keep you safe. Who else is going to attack me? Sean? He wont. If he does something to me, Eli would never forgive him. Not Sean, but Seans subordinates. They might capture you to threaten Mr. Chuck, Elvis corrected her. This thing with Sean has nothing to do with threatening Bemy. Wouldnt Seans men be digging their own graves if they were to catch me? Theyll just add more crimes to Seans name.Also, Bemy has asked you to watch me, not to follow me everywhere, Ste said coldly. She shed a stern gaze at Elvis. That is true.Ill wait for you in the car then, Elvis relented. Ste walked into the post office. She wrote down the address to her mansion on the envelope and addressed the letter to Bemy. Under normal circumstances, the post office would send the letter out on the same night. This receivers address was within the city, so Bemy could receive it the next day. After she disappeared,it would be toote by theneven if Bemy could guess that she had left for the deserted ind. Taking her own life wouldnt take that long. She left through the back exit of the post office and quickly hailed a taxi to bring her to the port. Elvis found it odd that Ste still wasnt done after waiting outside for more than ten minutes. He entered the post office and circled around, only to realize that she was missing. He immediately went into a flurry of panic and quickly called Ste. Seeing that Elvis was calling her, Ste picked up the call and said, Im just walking around, dont worry. Mrs. Milton, where are you walking around at? Please dont scare me.Mr. Chuck wont forgive me if something were to happen to you, Elvis said with concern. Ill give him a call then, Ste said as she hung up the phone. She then called Bemy. Whats wrong? Bemy asked softly. Im going to go shopping alone, tell Elvis not to follow me. Its too dangerous for you to be alone. How about this? Ill ask Elvis to stay a few feet away, is that okay? Bemy negotiated. I dont want anyone to follow me. Its not as though theyd be able to anyway.Dont take your anger out on other people, Ste hung up. Bemy had a bad feeling about this. He called Elvis and asked, Where is she now? Mr. Chuck, Ive lost her. I have no idea where she is right now, Elvis said apologetically. Look for Anthony, I want her found within ten minutes, Bemy said anxiously. Yes, Mr. Chuck. In the taxi, Ste closed her eyes. All of a sudden, the taxi slowed down. Whats going on? The driver said. Ste opened her eyes and looked ahead. There were roadblocks in front of them. She felt like something bad was about to happen. When she was nning her escape, she had only thought that Bemy wouldnt be able to chase up with her. He had neglected the possibility that he could set up roadblocks to stop her.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It was true that being pregnant could decrease ones intelligence. Stop here, Ste said. She gave the driver 200 dors, then put on a cap. She got out of the taxi and ran to the walkway. After running for only a hundred meters, five soldiers stopped her. Pleasee with us, one of the soldiers said. Wait a minute, Ste quickly called Bemy. Couldnt Ie out to get some air? I told you that Elvis would follow you from afar. Why did you try to lose Elvis and go off alone? Bemy shouted, getting angry. What could I do? My passport and ID are all at home. What do you think I can do? Let my men follow you. At least let me guarantee your safety, Bemy said domineeringly. Fine, let them follow me then.Are you happy now?Thats settled then.Let your men know, Ste then hung up. Bemy called the leader of the troop and said, Follow her closely, no less thana foot away from her. If anything happens, report back to me immediately. Yes, sir. Seeing that the soldiers had given their word, Ste walked up to the road and stopped a cab. Two soldiers got into the car with her while the rest followed in a car behind her. The roadblocks were finally removed. Stewanted to board a ship once shereached the port, but she was stopped by the soldier. Their leader called Bemy and reported it to him. Bemy then immediately called Ste. Are you going to the deserted ind? Im nning to stay for a day, Ste said. Am I not allowed to? Will you be back tomorrow? Bemy asked. Theres nothing to eat there. I wont evenst for a few days. I just want some peace and quiet, Ste said in a low voice. Three days, and my soldiers will follow you. Youll be back after three days, okay? Since she had lied to him so many times already, one more time wouldnt hurt. Sure. Ste finally boarded the shipafter Bemy gave her the green light. She requested the soldiers to switch off their phones before leaving. The soldiers took turns standing guard at her doorwhen she was asleep in her cabin. Bemy was working in his study. Elvis knocked on the door and went in. Mr. Chuck, Ive been thinking. Something doesnt feel right. Whats wrong? Bemy asked without looking up. If Mrs. Milton wanted to go to the deserted ind, all she needed to do was tell you and youd agree to it. Why would she go through all the trouble to be so sneaky about it? Elvis asked. Bemy stopped what he was doing and looked at him. Plus, she lookedpletely indifferent when we were talking about Sean yesterday,as though none of it had anything to do with her.Im just worried about her. What are you worried about? Well, the deserted ind was actually her and Chief Miltons home. After sending her best friend off that day, she asked me to buy a bunch of postcards. Then, she sent it all out. It feels like shes trying to finish everything she has to do so that she could leave peacefully. Bemys eyes narrowed. Are you saying that shes going to kill herself? After finding out Chief Milton had died, Mrs. Milton did want to kill herself. But when you showed up, she thought that you were Chief Milton, so she didnt carry out her n. Now, she knows for sure that Chief Milton is dead, so she wouldnt want to live any longer, Elvis exined. Bemy started panicking. Chapter 719 No Matter The Distance, I’ll Always Be With You She didnt cry or fuss about it all this while, instead, she was very calm. She did everything quietly as usual. He thought she had let it go. Bemy picked up his phone and quickly called his men. All their phones were switched off. The signal transmitter on the deserted ind needs to be turned on to have a signal. If it isnt, therell be no signal there, Elvis reminded. Arrange a speedboat to get me on that ind immediately, Bemy said anxiously Even though the ship was on autopilot,Ste increased its speed. She didnt want to drag it on any longer. Afterposing herself, she shut her eyes andy on the bed. To tell the truth, she wasnt tired at all. She was about to go to sleep forever, so there wasnt a need for her to take a nap. However, what could she do if she were to stay awake? So she decided it was better to go to sleep. Time passed by slowly. In the middle of the night, the ship docked onnd. Ste put a knife in her pocket and came out of the room. She felt a little chilly as the sea breeze blew past her. She shuddered. Mrs. Milton, please wait for a moment, the soldier said. After making sure that everything was safe, he let Ste get out of bed. Ste was finally back home at the nest she shared with Jasper. There was no heating inside the house, so she opened the closet to pull out a quilt, which was slightly damp. However, for some reason, she felt warm all over being back here. She smiled slightly as serenity swept over her. She opened the door and saw that the soldiers were standing outside. There are a few rooms here. Decide among yourselves how youre going to divide it. The quilts are still a little damp. You could heat them up with an electric nket first before going to bed. The electric nket and quilts are in the cab, Ste said softly. One of the soldiers then came up to her and asked if she was hungry. Ste shook her head. Im not hungry, please go ahead and eat. Im sorry to have troubled you all toe all this way. After saying all this, she nodded and closed the door behind her. Ste walked around the room. She was here thest time to bury the fake Jasper, and she had already gathered all his stuff and stored them in a box.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She picked up the box from the bottom of the cab and opened it. There was a gun inside which belonged to Jasper, and there were five bullets in it. She took it out and ced it on the bed. There were also towels, toothpaste, toothbrushes, and cups that had Jasper had used before. She couldnt bring herself to throw all of them away,as she was hoping that one day the both of them woulde back here. Well, she was finally back, but not for the reason she wished. There were also earphones and a USB disc inside. Apart from that, there was a new pack of gum, a bowl that Jasper had carved from a coconut husk, and a handcraft made of bamboo. All these things brought the memories back to her slowly. After looking at each item one by one, she brought the whole box to the roof and burned them. She didnt know what would happen to these things after she died. At least, if she burned them now, her soul may then keep the memories of them forever. Burning the whole box took an entire hour. At this moment, the sound of a motor pierced through the quiet night. Ste frowned. She stood up and looked up at the sky. There wasnt any light in the sky, so it wasnt a ne. Another wave of light rose and fell on the surface of the water. Itlooked like it belonged to a speedboat. The speedboat was getting closer and closer, and she thought that she spotted Bemy on it. Ste hurried back to her room. Stop her, Bemy shouted anxiously. Ste walked back into her room. Without thinking, she picked up the pistol, aimed it at her head, and pulled the trigger without hesitation. Bang! Ste was surprised that it was an empty bullet. Then, the door to her room swung open. Subconsciously, she aimed her gun at the door. Several soldiers rushed in. Donte any closer, Ste snapped. The soldiers looked at each other, no one dared to move. Ste, dont, Bemy pleaded. His eyes were red, his hair aplete mess. His eyes were focused on the gun in her hands. It was true. She dide here to kill herself. He wasnt his normal cool self. His eyes kept ncing nervously at the muzzle pointed at him. How could Ste shoot him? Seeing that no one was stopping her, she turned the gun and aimed it at her head. Bemy immediately stopped dead in his tracks. He continued to panic. Why are you doing this? Youre carrying a child, and Dante needs someone to take care of him. Isnt Suzi nice to you too? Am I not nice to you? Arent you worried that I wont let Sean go after a year? I dont have the power to decide how other people live their lives, Ste retreated. Ive done my best. So youre just going to kill yourself because of that? What would Jasper think? He risked his life to save you several times. Thats why I have to go to him. Bemy, dont try to stop me. You cant stop me. Believe me, once you die, Ill throw your body into the ocean, Bemy threatened loudly. Its my life, Ste said with tears and pulled the trigger. Seeing how quickly the situation was escting, Bemy shouted, Jasper isnt dead, so whats the point of you dying? Bang! Another empty shell. Ste and Bemy were both stunned. She opened her eyes slowly and looked at him. Are you telling the truth? Bemys intention was to deceive her. It was truethatJasper wasnt dead, but he may as well be. He was worried that if he told her that Jasper was alive, she would flee to Jaspers side. And once Jasper dies, she would go with him too. Then, he wouldnt have a shot at all. However, seeing how things had turned out like this, it didnt matter if Jasper was dead.Bemy would never stand a chance against him, even though the both of them looked exactly the same. But, he still wanted her to live, just like how she wished for Jasper to be alive. Its true, hes alive. Youre lying, Ste didnt believe him. She checked the magazine of the gun, making sure the next bullet wasnt empty. Ill take you to see him now. If Im lying, then you could still kill yourself, right? Besides, if you shoot yourself, its not as though I could bring you back to life, right? Bemy blurted. His eyes were still locked on the gun in Stes hand. Ste eyed him suspiciously. The bullet passed through the back of his head. I saw it with my own eyes. How could he not have died? Why didnt hee to look for me if he was alive? Hes been unconscious all this time.He was still unconscious when I took him from Anthony. I have more than a dozen doctors at my base, who have been looking after him every single day. If you dont believe me, you could turn on your phone now. Ill ask them to send a video to you, Bemy said. Ste was starting to believe him. Or maybe, she was hoping that it was the truth. The signal transmitter is on the roof. You just need to switch it on. Bemys men quickly went to turn it on. Bemy noticed that his phone had a signal. He quickly switched on the data and video-called the people at his base. Chief, please give your orders, The party on the other end seemed to have been woken up by the call as he answered Bemy drowsily. Go to Jaspers ward now. I want to see how hes doing, Bemy ordered. Hes still unconscious, the doctor said as he walked. After a while, he entered the room and aimed the camera at Jasper, who was lying on the hospital bed Chapter 720 We’re Family Stes face was covered with shock when she saw Jasper on Bemys phone screen. Her hands trembled as she took Bemys phone and fixed her gaze on Jasper, who was lying on a hospital bed. He was much thinner than before, and it looked as though he had no flesh on his face. His jaw was extremely sharp and he looked like he was in a deep sleep. The doctor who was taking care of Jasperhad done a good job. The beard on Jaspers face had been shaved neatly. Her eyes turned redas she looked at Jasper, but she still couldnt bear to move her eyes away from him. Why didnt you tell me earlier? His condition is constantly fluctuating. What would you do if I were to tell you about himand he eventually died? Bemy said in a low voice as he stared longingly at Ste. This girl had walked into his heart a long time ago, but he never stood a chance with her. It seemed as though he had lost her already. Perhaps, the only thing he could do was give them his blessing. Ill bring you to see him now. Lets take your ship. You couldget some rest on board. Mm, Ste replied, her gaze still fixed on the screen. Bemy took the phone back from her and ended the video call. Ste looked at him, then at his phone. I want to see him again. Youll be able to see him in person soon enough, Bemy said. His voice sounded hoarse, as though he had something stuck in his throat. He chose to give them his blessing, yet he felt like he had been stabbed with a knife. It hurt him so much he could barely breathe. When Ste smiled at him back then, he thought that he could take Jaspers ce to protect her. She was smiling, but all she wanted to do was leave. He finally had everything he wanted, but he lost her in the midst of it all Onboard the ship. Ste was overwhelmed yet relieved. She hadnt slept for an entire day, yet she couldnt rest at all. Staring at Bemy, she asked, How is he now? Did the doctor say that he would wake up? Are they able to treat him? I saw the bullet go straight through his head. He was lucky. The bullet didnt cause much bleeding, but it may have damaged some parts of his brain. The CT scans show that his brain is slowly recovering, Bemyforted her. Ste was as curious as a toddler. So, hell get better, right? He had told her that Jaspers condition wasnt stable earlier, but it was as though she had forgotten all about it. Her eyes were filled with hope as she stared at Bemy. He didnt have the heart to give her the bad news again. There have been a few cases overseas where the bullet passed through the persons brain and yettheyre all doing fine now. Right? Ive read somewhere where a girl passed out after getting shot in the head. She seemed to be fine after waking up. Everything went well until she had a headache when she was 16. When they went to see the doctor, they realized that there was a bullet in her head. After taking it out, she continued to live her life like a normal person, Ste was full of hope. She sped her hands together and prayed to the sky. She wasnt cold and distant as before. Instead, she was filled with energy. Her eyes glimmered like stars in the night sky. Looking at Ste now, Bemy realized that the Ste he had seen before wasnt the person she truly was. Before this, she was like a zombie without any emotions. The Ste he saw now was her true self. There was a soldier from the special forces who got shot several times in the head and body. The doctor dered him brain dead, but aresearch team managed to save him, and hes doing fine now, Bemy added. Which research team could be that good? Do they really exist? Ste asked in surprise. Bemy nodded, They do, but its a very behind-the-doors sort of thing, so not everyone could get in contact with them. Some people say that the reason the President had ordered them to save that soldier was that he knew a lot of ssified matters. But I asked the President about this and he denied it. After asking around, I found out that the soldiers name is Boris Lameer. What? Boris? Ste was shocked. Do you know him? Now it was Bemys turn to be surprised. He was the one who gave me the biochemical weapon. He said that his team sacrificed everything to get this weapon, but they were betrayed by their superiors. He barely got out of there alive. Did he say anything about him being brain-dead? Bemy asked quickly. Ste recalled, All he told me was that he has the biochemical weapon in his hands. But, someone from the research team made it out alive and stole some information about the weapon. He was worried that they would destroy it, so he told me to look for an antidote. He also said something about finding out the truth behind hisrades death.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. We need to look for Boris first and confirm if hes the one that the secret research team had saved. If he is the one, then we need to look for that research team to treat Jasper. Do you know where he is now? I think that he should be in America right now. I may be able to find him if I go over there, Ste said. Thats good. Get some rest now. If you dont, youll be tired when you see Jasperter. How are you supposed to take care of him like that? Bemy teased, eventhough there was a pang in his heart when he said it. Thank you, Bemy. Jasper is truly blessed to have you as his older brother. A bitter smile appeared on Bemys face. He didnt want to be Jaspers brother, or her brother-inw. He wanted to be her husband. Now, all he could do was try to keep the both of them alive. Ste returned to her room to replenish her energy so thatshe could take care of Jasperwhen the timees.Sheforced herself to fall asleep. As soon as the ship docked, she woke up and put on her sweater, then walked out of her room. Bemy saw Ste and said, Put your sweater on properly. We dont want you catching a cold. Okay, Ste wore her sweater properly and slipped a piece of gum into her mouth. She stared at Bemy in a daze. Come with me, Bemy beckoned to her. They walked onto the dock and saw three ck cars in front of them. All the windows of the cars were tinted. Bemy got into the car in the middle. Ste followed him into the car and sat in the back seat. Lets go, Bemy gave the order to the driver, then closed his eyes to take a nap. The cars engine roared as the driver turned the keys. Naturally, Ste was anxious. She asked, How long will it take for us to reach there? More than an hour. You should get more rest, Bemy said. Another hour? Ste was a little disappointed. By the way, could you help me to put out a missing persons poster for Boris Lameer? A lot of people are looking for him. With the biochemical weapon in his hands, if people were to find out that you had anything to do with him, itll be the end of you. We cant just look for him so publicly like this, Bemy warned. I know. I just need a search poster to be distributed here and in America. Just put something like, Ste Grace is looking for you, contact ASAP on it and add my picture too. That way, no one will know the person Im looking for is Boris. Only he would know. Okay, Ill ask someone to send them out tomorrow. Thank you, Ste said sincerely. The corners of Bemys mouth twitched. My brothers life is the one at stake here. I should be thanking you. But then again, were family, theres no need to be so polite. Ste nodded, Thats right, were family. Chapter 721 Now, It’s My Turn To Look After You She was looking forward to reuniting with Jasper, and all sorts of emotions were running through her mind. She was nervous, yet happy, but there was also a slight hint of sadness. However, she was happy as long as he was alive. She kept counting down the minutes until they would reunite. Every minute felt like a year. Are we there yet? Are we there yet? Are we there yet? After asking the same question about twelve times, the car finally stopped in the middle of an empty grasnd. Ste looked around. Confused, she asked, Why did we stop? Suddenly, the ground beneath them began to descend. After going about seven feet into the ground, the car continued driving forward. Weve already entered the base. We should be there in about three minutes, Bemy exined. Ste took a deep breath nervously and looked ahead. Bemy looked at her slowly. There was still a foolish longing for her in his heart. Perhaps, she really did not belong to him The car stopped and Ste got out immediately. She nced ahead anxiously. You may go in, Bemy said in a deep voice. Ste rushed forward. There was a long corridor in front of her when she pushed the door open, In the distance, she spotted someone who looked like a doctor. Ste ran across the corridor. At the end of it, the doctor, Skye, opened the door for her. Ste walked in and immediately saw Jasper lying on the hospital bed. The machine showed that his heart was still beating. A smile spread across Stes face, but she brushed it off immediately, fearing that none of this was real. Step by step, she walked over to him slowly, as though she was afraid that it was all a dream that would disappear the second she made any big movements. Finally, she walked close to the window and stared longingly at the man on the bed. Tears started streaming down her face as she watched him quietly. It really was Jasper Milton. Ste cried tears of joy. She knelt on the ground, grabbed Jaspers hand, and ced it on her face. She was holding his broad hand, the hand that was covered with calluses from countless hours of hard work. A wave of emotions swarmed through her and she couldnt say a word. Closing her eyes, she kissed Jaspers hand gently. Master Olgic had said that the end would also be the beginning. Finally, she understood what it meant. Jasper. When she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was hoarse. Im here. Im sorry that Imte, Im sorry. Jaspery motionlessly on the bed. He didnt respond or speak. However, she knew that he was there, and that he could hear her voice. She leaned against his chest and listened to the thumping of his heartbeat. It was the most beautiful sound she had ever heard. Bemy stood at the door with tears in his eyes. He watched the two people in front of him for a long time. They were in their own world, unbothered by anything around them. It felt as though his presence was unnecessary. Bemy instructed the person next to him, Arrange afortable bed for her in the ward. From now on, shell handle everything rted to Jasper. We must find a way to save him. Having said that, Bemy didnt enter the room, he just turned around and walked away. The light in his eyes became dimmer and dimmer. Perhaps, he was destined to be alone Afterposing herself, Ste refused to leave Jaspers side. Wiping away her tears, her hand still held onto his. Jasper, Christian is dead, even Quinn is dead. Your brother is going to be the President. From now on, no one could hurt us. Well be able to live as happily as we want. Theres no need for us to run and hide anymore, Ste told him everything he had missed out on. Jasper continued toy still on the bed. The sockets of her eyes turned red again. She shouldnt be crying. Atthe very least, he was still alive. For her, that was already a miracle on its own. A soft smile once again appeared across her face. It doesnt matter. No matter where you are, Ill always be with you. If youre in the hospital, Ill be by your bed. Once youre awake, Ill follow you everywhere. If you fall, I fall.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Do you still remember the time when we first met? You said that youd protect me. Well, I cant protect you, but Ill look after you, Ste said with tears in her eyes. A wave of memories crashed into her mind. When she was kidnapped, he rescued her and sent her home safely. When Frederick abducted her, he rushed over and brought her home. When Steven abducted her and cut off her pinky finger, he cut off his own so that they would be the same. When the both of them were in danger together, he sacrificed himselfin order to save her. All of this had happened a long time ago, but the memories were still vivid in her mind. Ste took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down as much as possible. She didnt want to worry him, so she said in a light and lively tone, Do you still remember thatke in the manor? We went fishing there before.I went fishing there often after you left.I even managed to catch a few fishes. As she said this, she recalled the Dark Shadow. She thought about how Anthony had betrayed her, and her mood dampened slightly. It felt as though she had found someone she could rant to. Ste was not as calm as she was before. She was despondent and she felt very betrayed, but she didnt want to hide these emotions from him. Laying on his chest, she sobbed hard. Ste wanted to use all of her strength to summon Jasper to awaken. However, he had been shot in the head. How was he supposed to rely on her will to wake up? She was certain that Jasper would be upset that he couldnt wake up too. Laying on his chest, she whispered through her tears, Its fine, youve been through so much. Its good if you could get some rest for now. Dont worry, Ill be right here with you. Still, she was crying so much. Ste was certain he could tell that she didnt mean it. She burst out intoughter. When sheughed, her eyes swept over his motionless body, and she couldnt help but break down again. She cried one moment, thenughed the next. It was as though she had gone mad. She was both happy and sad. She had a lot of things to say to him, but she couldntpose herself,and her mind was everywhere. She was starting to get tired from all the crying.Her head began to feel heavy, so she leaned on Jaspers body and dozed off. Skye walked in and found Ste asleep, so he reported this to Bemy. When Bemy walked in, he noticed Skye had set up a bed for Ste. He picked up Ste gently, ced her on the bed, and covered her with the quilt. As he watched her sleep, he made up his mind. Bemy said to the doctor, Shes pregnant,so you need to buy some things for her, and provide her with good food. Ill be leaving in a while.Let me know if anythinges up. Yes, Mr. Chuck. The first thing Ste saw when she woke up was the white ceiling. The first person to cross her mind was Jasper. She suddenly sat up, worried that it had all been a dream. Seeing Jasper still lying on the hospital bed, she breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the time on her phone. It was 5 a. m. She had fallen asleep for quite a while, so her emotions were more stable now. Getting up, she walked to his bed. Skye came in and prepared to hang an IV drip for Jasper. After ncing at the IV drip, Ste asked Skye, Is there a kitchen around here? Chapter 722 As Long As He’s Alive Yes, its all the way inside, Skye replied. Ste left the room and walked towards the kitchen. There was someone preparing breakfast inside. She grabbed a pot and added a lot of water inside. She then took a few fresh tomatoes and onions from the pantry. We have prepared your breakfast, Skye informed. But you didnt prepare my husbands, Ste said firmly. Mr. Milton has the IV drip. It has sufficient nutrients for him, Skye exined. His brain is damaged, but his other organs still work. If he doesnt eat proper food, then the other parts of his body will deteriorate, Ste said as she chopped up the onions and poured them into the pot. Let me remind youthatif he eats, he will defecate, Skye warned.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. I know, and thats up to me. Hes my husband, and Ill take care of him. Plus, I was also a doctor before. Dont worry, Ste said firmly. Instead of arguing with her, Skye sneaked out and reported this to Bemy. Let her be. You just need to cooperate with her, Bemy replied in a deep voice. Atst, Ste was done cooking. Since Jasper hadnt eaten actual food in a long time, he couldnt consume the solids for the time being. For now, he could only take liquids. Apart from that, he couldnt take liquids inrge amounts either as his digestive system was no longer used to it. She only fed a few spoonfuls of the tomato soup to Jasper. As he was unconscious and couldnt swallow, she had to hold his face and transfer the soup down his throat by sticking her lips onto his. His lips were as cold as ice. Only after she rested her mouth on his that there was a slight warmth. Ste carried a tub of warm water into the room. She unbuttoned his shirt and wiped his body with a towel soaked in the warm water. She trimmed his nails after that. It was already 8 a. m. after she was done washing him up. Then, she proceeded to have her breakfast. During breakfast, she asked Skye, May I ask if you have any books here? Yes, theres a library here especially for us. Mr. Chuck was afraid that we would be bored, so he built it. We could also surf the inte in there, Skye replied. I see. By the way, could my husband wash his hair? Ste asked. Yes, Skye said with a smile, Since youre here, we feel like youve taken a huge weight off our shoulders. I hope that all of you could cure my husband, Ste blurted out of nowhere. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became very tense.Stes gaze darkened at the same time. A bullet had passed through the back of Jaspers head, it was a miracle that he was even alive. Right now, her request was just asking for a little too much. Her only hope was to find Boris. Ste went to the library and picked out a fantasy novel after breakfast. In this novel, human beings could live for hundreds of thousands of years through hibernation. If there really was that kind of technology, she would wish to hibernate with Jasper. Then, she would wait for technology to advance until they found a cure for Jasper. She didnt care how much the times might change,or how many years would pass. All she cared about was the two of them being together. If things were that way, she would be able to enjoy watching the flowers bloom and wilt as Master Olgic had described. She washed Jaspers hair in the afternoon. She knew nothing about what was happening outside the base as the days passed.There was also no news about Boris. Jasper could consume a small amount of liquids now. She didnt want Jaspers organs or muscles to waste away, so she and the staff would lift Jasper to stroll around for an hour every day. Ste had even given birth to her son But Jasper still hadnt woken up. She didnt leave the base either. During the day, she would carry her child and cuddle him. Then, she would talk to Jasper, cook a little, and read to Jasper and her son. There were many doctors there who helped take care of her son. Ste was fond of cooking, so she would cook for the doctors too. On this day, the baby kept crying for no reason. He cried so much that it made Ste uneasy.He wouldnt stop crying no matter how much she coddled him. Ste, why dont you bring the baby outside for a bit? Maybe its too stuffy in here, a doctor suggested. Ste pondered for a moment. She could just slip out for a second. Nothing would happen, right? Okay, Ill only be gone for an hour. Ill just be at thewn outside. I wont be far, Ste said to the doctor. One of them asked Bemy for permission. After getting his word, they arranged for a car to send Ste up to the grasnd. Once they reached the grasnd, the little baby was intrigued by the colorful world outside. He stopped crying and peered around curiously. Ste set him down gently on the ground. The baby was already seven months old. He could move, crawl, and pluck the grass around him. Ste was afraid that he would catch a cold, soshe picked him back upafter letting him y for a few minutes. The little fellow was so intrigued that he kept dipping his head towards the ground. Taking off her sweater, shey it on the ground before cing the baby on top of it. After being set down, he continued plucking the grass around him. Something so simple could keep him entertained. Ste looked up at the sky. It was exceptionally blue today, and the wind was a little chilly. Picking up her phone, she was about to call Skye to ask him to bring her jacket over. However, Skye called her first. Mrs. Milton, Mr. Milton is awake, Skye reported happily. Ste was stunned for a moment. She was so excited that her voice trembled. Really? Yes, Ill send a car to pick you up now, Skye said and hung up. Ste smiled happily, and there were no words to describe how she felt. She picked up the baby and said, Sweetheart, your Daddys awake! The baby seemed to be infected by Stes happiness. He waved his hands up and down and kicked his legs happily. Lifting him to the sky, Ste eximed, Ah! Your Daddys awake! Isnt that amazing? The baby giggled happily in reply. The car arrived for them not long after. Ste was about to get into the car, but the baby kept making a fuss. He gurgled a lot and pointed outside. Be good, my boy. Your Daddys awake. We could go out and y together in the future. Youll have to wait just a while longer, Ste said happily. Not knowing whether he understood anything, the baby just pulled at his mouth and stared back at Ste with hisrge eyes. Ste flew at the speed of light to Jaspers ward. Arge group of doctors was doing an examination on Jasperin front of the hospital bed, Ste walked in with the child in her arms. Jasper also saw Ste. The corners of his mouth raised into a smile. With much difficulty, he muttered one word, Ste. Feeling emotional, Ste carried the child to Jaspers side and wept tears of joy. Jasper, youve finally woken up. She was overjoyed. It all felt so surreal to her. Jaspers gaze slowlynded on the baby. Hes our son. Youve been asleep for a long time. Look at how big he is now. I havent given him a name because I was waiting for you to wake up, Ste exined. Jaspers eyes shifted back to Ste as he reached his hand out. She lowered her body with the baby in her arms. Jasper caressed her face. She could finally feel the warmth of his palms. Taking it all in, she rubbed her face against his hand like a kitten Chapter 723 I Feel Safe Being By Your Side You Jasper uttered a single word. Ah Jasper frowned and was very anxious, him then. Ste didnt understand what he was saying. She looked at his eyes and saw the panic and pain in them. She exined, Those who have been in aa for a long time might suffer from speech difficulties. Some dont even remember their family. Itll be as though they have amnesia. Dont worry, well take things slowly. After hearing Stes words, Jasper rxed and stared at her fondly. Skye shed a look at the doctors, hinting to give Ste and Jasper some privacy. He picked up the baby from her arms and said, Ill let you two talk for a while. Then, all of them left the room.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ste got up and ced a pillow behind Jasper. She remembered that when they first met, a clothes rack had crashed on him when he tried to save her. Back then, she had ced a pillow behind him just like this. Dont worry, youve been in aa for a year and a half, so your legs wont feel the same. Ill be there with you while you get physiotherapy. Youll be better in no time, Ste said with a smile and held his hand. Im really happy to see you awake. When you were asleep, I talked to you every day. Did you hear what I said? Ste asked. Wrote too, ah, He still couldnt talk properly. He sighed and shook his head. Ste smiled. Theres no rush. Are you hungry now? Our son kept crying earlier, so I brought him outside. Theres a big grasnd outside. Surprisingly, the grass is still green even though its winter. Our baby climbed all over the grass. It was also his first time outside, and it looks like he has a thing for plucking grass. She didnt like to talk much in the past. However, now that Jasper was awake, she had so much to tell him. Jasper just nodded. Does that mean that youre hungry? Ste stood up. Jasper took her hand and pulled her down to his side, then kissed her gently on the lips. Ste smiled. This was her Jasper, so strong and overbearing, yet never fail to make people feel warm and sweet in their hearts. As though he had suddenly thought of something, Jasper quickly let her go. Ste pecked him once more on the lips. I brushed your teeth every day. We have two sons now,three, including Ralph.When youre better, lets try for a girl, okay? O-ay, Jasper made a sound. She guessed that he was saying okay. Get some rest. All the books on the table are the ones I read to you every day. Why dont you take a look at them? Take a nap if you feel tired. Im going to go whip up some food.Oh right, they might need to do more tests on you. Jasper could only nod a couple more times in reply. Standing up, Ste marched out of the room jovially. Skye was standing outside the room with the baby in his arms. All of them were happy for Ste. Please take care of him for me.Im going to cook, Ste said as she made her way to the kitchen. She wanted his first meal to be something she made. Although she had been feeding Jasper with liquids from all sorts of vegetables and fruits, he had just recovered from a serious illness, so he could only afford to eat something in. She chopped up some pumpkin until they were mushy, then added it to the vegetable stock in the pot. She then added some cayenne pepper and nutmeg to make it more aromatic and tastier. She also prepared some carbonara pasta for the doctors. When she was finally done, she carried the bowl to Jaspers room, only to find that he was missing. Wheres Jasper? Ste asked the doctor. He went to do some tests. He left when you were in the kitchen, so he should be back soon. Okay, Ste also wanted to ask Skye about Jaspers overall situation. She wanted to know if he had fully recovered and if they still needed to seek help from the secret research team, which was turning out to be a challenge. She put the bowl on the table and went to look for Skye. The doctors were still running some tests on Jasper. For some reason, she felt unsettled. They were taking a really long time to run those tests on him, and it worried her. After waiting for ten minutes, the door swung open. Ste saw that Jasper was no longer lying in bed.They were pushing him in a wheelchair as he still hadnt gained the full function of his legs. She stepped up to push Jasper out. From the corner of her eyes, she saw the serious expression on all the doctors faces as they read his charts. She didnt want Jasper to overhear them, so she pushed him out first. She told him happily, I made some soup for you today. This whole week may be a pain to you as you still cant eat solids. After this week, Ill start adding more meat to your meals. Jasper grabbed onto her hand. This made Ste stop in her tracks. Ah Ah, He opened his mouth to speak, but the words that came out werent what he had in mind. Its fine, lets eat first. After that, Ill give you a pen and paper so that you could write your thoughts down.Worsees to worst, we could learn signnguage together, Steforted him. Jasper sighed again. Ste pushed him into the ward. A doctor was ying with her baby. The baby sat on Stes bed, holding a baby bottle with milk inside. When he saw Ste, he stretched out his arms to ask for a hug. Ste carried the little baby to Jasper and said to him, This is your Daddy.Say Daddy. Da-da, da-da, the baby murmured, revealing his two tiny front teeth. Anyone who saw this wouldnt hesitate to squeeze his tiny cheeks, it was adorable. A smile shed across Jaspers face. His smile was very faint, and only the corners of his mouth were lifted slightly. Ste looked at Jasper and smiled. This was her Jasper. It was rare to see him smile, but when he did, it was beautiful. Baby, why dont you y on the bed for a while? Let your Mummy and Daddy eat first, then well nap with you, alright? Ste then put the baby on the bed. The doctor immediately went to y with him. Jasper rolled himself over to the table by the bed. Ste knew that he didnt want to trouble her any further. She held his hand and said, Dont worry. You had just woken up, and youll get used to it soon. Id normally sleep with our son after having my meal. Once were awake, Id usually do physiotherapy with you. Lets take it slow. Jasper gazed at Ste intently. This all felt very difficult to him because he couldnt tell her what he was thinking. Ste could sense the anxiety in his eyes. She picked up the bowl and said with a smile, We have been through so much, even life and death situations. Now that everybodys alive, thats good enough. Anything is better than death. Truthfully, I was content with being by your side even though you were unconscious. It felt very safe and fulfilling to be beside you every day. Jasper, do you understand what Im saying? Jasper looked at her deeply and kept silent. Ste smiled. Look at us now, were happy. You have me, I have you, and we have our kids. Jasper nodded in agreement. He was much calmer than before, but there were too many unspoken words in his eyes. Even though he couldnt speak, his eyes drew her in. As Ste was feeding him, Bemy arrived. Jasper was slightly shocked when he saw him. He was very confused, and he frowned. Looking at his expression, Ste assumed that he didnt know about Bemys existence. She exined, Hes your twin brother. Chapter 724 I Don’t Know Anything Jasper looked at Ste in surprise. Da-gu-ba.. He still couldnt speak properly. Ste could more or less tell what he wanted to say, so she replied, Yes, your father predicted that something would happen. When your mother gave birth to the both of you, he had someone bring your brother away. Now that Christian and Quinn are dead, he Ste looked towards Bemy. Im the President now, Ive fulfilled our fathers wish. You may wish to relinquish this burden and spend the rest of your life with your wife, Jasper, Bemy took over the exining. Jasper looked deeply into Bemys eyes.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Even with Jasper and Bemy standing side by side, Ste could still tell the two apart with just one nce. Jaspers eyes sunk even further. His body gave off a cold, distant aura. Bemy was more unpredictable. He was more free-spirited and he smiled a lot. Nobody could figure out what his next move would be. Has it been a year since youve been appointed? Ste asked subconsciously. Bemy knew that she was asking about Sean. He shook his head and said, Theres still half a year left. I might marry the daughter of the McCarthy family from M Country. What are your thoughts on that? Ste replied bluntly, It doesnt matter what I think. It wont change your mind anyway. Youve already made that decision a long time ago. Everybody has their own preference. Some people only want power, others want love, some just need their family. There are some of us who just want to live their lives in a simple manner,while some like it to be full of adventure that even when they pass away, theyd want it to be eventful. Bemy was an opinionated man, no one could make him change his mind. Moreover, once he made a decision, even if it was wrong, he would ignore everything and carry on. Yes, the wedding will be in May. Will you guys be able to attend it? Bemy asked thoughtfully. That depends on you. Are you nning to live your life as Bemy Chuck, or carry on living as Jasper Milton? Ste asked. Bemy Chuck, Ive always been Bemy. Now that Jasper is awake, I wont need to lie to my mother anymore, Bemy said with certainty. The thing he disliked the most was being someones substitute. Well think about it.I dont wish to appear in public anymore.I just want to live my life like a normal person. From now on, its up to you to continue fighting for our country, The volume of Stes voice dropped drastically. Could you and Jaspere and help out for the wedding? Were family after all. From the look in his eyes and the tone in his voice, Ste could tell that things hadnt been going his way these days. Otherwise, he wouldnt be marrying the daughter of the McCarthy family for the power. She couldnt reject him straight away. After all, Bemy was the one who saved Jasper. Well talk about this after Jasper recovers. Have you eaten yet? Ste changed the topic. No, I came here once I heard that Jasper was awake, Bemy said. Give me a few more minutes. Once Im done feeding Jasper, Ill make some pasta for you. Dont worry, itll only take me a few minutes, Ste said. Let me feed him, Bemy said as he snatched the bowl from Stes hand forcefully. Ste paused for a moment. No matter what, Bemy still treated Jasper very well. She turned around and went to the kitchen to prepare the food for Bemy. While doing so, she also wanted to ask Skye about Jaspers condition. Just as she stepped into the kitchen, Skye came looking for her. How is Jasper? Ste asked directly, her tone slightly anxious. Everything seems normal, the only problem is his head. When the bullet passed through, it may have damaged the temporal lobe of his brain which controls his speech. Essentially, he could understand what were saying, but he couldnt form proper sentences, Skye reported. Is there anything else? We havent detected anything else for the time being, Skye replied with much concern. With a pot of water on the stove, Ste turned on the gas and lit a fire. She was a lot calmer than what Skye had predicted. So, he cant talk, but there are still a lot of other ways he could express himself. He could write or use signnguage. Jasper knows a lot of signnguage, its just that his hands havent recoveredpletely yet. Could you guys repair that part of his brain? We cant do anything here, butthey managed to treat Boriswhen he became brain-dead from multiple gunshot wounds. I think that the secret research team could heal him, Skye said. At least theres still hope. Just put him on physiotherapy for the time being. Dont tell Jasper any of this. By the way, does Bemy know about this? Ste asked. Yes, I told him once he arrived. Why did he ask us for help then? Ste was puzzled. Well, to be exact, he needs your help. Its no longer the same out there. Many powerful people popped up like mushrooms after the rain. He doesnt know how to defend himself against them, neither could he take action against them legally. Skye sighed in dismay. Ste had foreseen this. When Bemy was appointed so suddenly, he barely knew the basics of running a country. Even in Seans case, he learned a lot from Asher, and he had three years to strengthen his government, yet he was easily defeated by Bemy. Theres always someone more capable than you. With every generation, therell be more talented people showing up to rece the old ones. Cant you help Mr. Chuck out? After all, he is Mr. Miltons brother. Everything here was specially built for Mr. Milton, Skye pleaded for Bemys case. I dont want to get involved in politics anymore. I dont care if you think Im selfish or Im letting my talent go to waste, I know what I want to do with my life. Besides, Ive given him 1. 2 billion dors. Im sure that the cost of supporting this whole ce isnt even that much, so I have nothing to feel guilty about. Skye was speechless. I see. Well do our best anyway, Skye promised. Thank you,Ste continued to cook lunch for Bemy. In the ward. Jasper was not used to being fed by others, so he stopped eating. Bemy looked at Jasper with a smile. Youre very thin. Youre much skinnier than me. Jasper blinked in reply. Bemys smile became even brighter. I guess we really are different. You brat, dont you know that Im your older brother? Jasper nodded. Bemy was speechless. All he could do was force a smile. Then, he took a deep breath and put on a serious face. Before all of this, I often dreamed of Ste because of you. At that time, Ste and I didnt know each other, but she kept showing up in my dreams. Later on, after verifying it, I realized that many of my dreams were memories the both of you shared. When you were unconscious, did you dream of me and Ste? Bemy asked doubtfully. Jasper stared at Bemy intently. Itlooked like a lot was going on in his mind. A dark storm brewed behind his dark eyes. Seeing this, Bemy started bing nervous. Back then, he wanted to sleep with Ste. Jasper nodded. Did you really dream of it? Bemy asked in surprise. Jasper continued to nod his head. Chapter 725 You’re Still The Same Man Who Spoils His Wife Sensing the awkwardness in the air, Bemy quickly exined himself, I thought that you were going to die. You went into shock many times.I was worried that she would take her own life, thats why I pretended to be you for a while.But dont worry, I didnt do anything inappropriate with her. Jasper still looked indifferent. Bemy chuckled and patted Jasper on the shoulder, Kid, why are you being so cool? Jasper remained silent. Da-da, da-da, the baby called out all of a sudden.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jasper turned to look at his son. The little baby was teething, so he was biting on the bottom of the bottle. When he saw Jasper looking at him, he quickly waved his hands up and down and cooed loudly, Da-da, da-da, da-da. Youre so adorable, can I carry you? Bemy teased the baby. He picked the baby up without asking Jasper for permission. The baby quieted down after he was picked up. He peered at Bemy with hisrge eyes, then looked at Jasper. His head kept rotating back and forth between Bemy and Jasper. The babys arms swung around as it twisted and turned his body. Bemy had to move out of the way. Laughing, he said, Youre a little boxer, arent you?I bet youre going to be a champion one day. The baby reached out and tried to scratch Bemys face. He dodged again. Grabbing the babys plump hand, Bemy put it close to his lips and nted kisses all over him. This all felt surreal to him. When the child was still in his mothers belly, Bemy had thought of raising him as his own.In just a blink of an eye, he was already this big. Walking in from the kitchen, Ste spotted Bemy carrying the baby in his arms. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and she said, Bemy, your pasta is ready. Its on the kitchen table. Okay, Ill go eat now, Bemy said with a smile. Ste walked over to take the baby from him. As she was the one who carried him the most, the baby reached out instinctively when he saw hering over. Ste took the child and then ced him on the bed. Bemy went to the kitchen to have his meal. Stes eyes floated towards the bowl of soup by the bed. She had guessed that Jasper wouldnt let Bemy feed him. Ill heat it up for you, Ste picked up the bowl. Jasper held her wrist and looked at her deeply. Ste looked into his eyes. For some reason, she saw a hint of anger in them. After giving it some thought, she didnt feel she had done anything wrong. Did Bemy say something to him? But she hadnt done anything to betray Jasper. Whats wrong? Ste asked in confusion. Jasper pursed his lips, but he did not say anything. He refused to let her leave. His eyes nced to the bowl of soup and he shook his head. You dont want it anymore? Ste guessed. Jasper nodded. I see, After setting the bowl down on the table, Ste stretched out her hands in front of her. Then Im going to show you a few finger exercises, follow after me. She proceeded to demonstrate a few movements to him. Jasper mimicked her movements easily. Ste was surprised to see how well he could follow her. He was recovering at a faster rate than normal given his condition. Most patients who had just woken up from aa couldnt even move their fingers. Hold on, Ste picked up her phone. Opening the messaging app, she handed it to Jasper. Jasper clicked on the keypad diligently. Very quickly, he typed out four words, Youve suffered a lot. Ste smiled and said, Although you cant speak for the time being, we could stillmunicate by text or writing. Oh yeah, you know quite a bit of signnguage too, maybe I can learn it. That way if you need to say anything, Ill be able to understand you. Then you wont need to rush yourself to learn to speak, just take your time. Jasper lowered his head as he typed something on the phone. I think that my speech cortex has been damaged, thats why I cant form words. Ste looked at Jasper in surprise. She had specifically told the doctor to not let him know about this. Although no one told him, he still knew it the best. Theres no need to worry, its just your speech cortex. Theres a new research being conducted overseas where theyre looking into nerve cell regeneration. Youll get better,and youll be able to talk again, Steforted. Jasper texted on the phone again. Theres no such thing. If there was, you guys wouldve done it already. There is. Its just that the team is very secretive. Weve been looking for them. Trust me, I wouldnt lie to you, Ste said firmly. Jasper nced at Ste and entered three words into the phone, I trust you. His words were as concise as before. He was as resolute as thunder and as vigorous as the wind. To tell the truth, he had never been afraid of death. Therefore, when he found out that his speech cortex was damaged, he didnt even break a sweat. All he was worried about was making Ste upset, and he was worried that Ste would be upset when she saw that he was sad. In the end, they were the same kind of people. By the way, what are we going to name our baby? We have Ralph and Dante already, Ste changed the topic and asked. Holding his arm, she leaned on his shoulder and looked at the phone screen. Sandrino, Sandrino Milton, Jasper had already thought of it. Thats a pretty name, but what should we call him normally? Ive always been calling him sweetheart. Sometimes I even call him Baby, which is what Eli calls her child too, Ste said gently. Anything is fine, Jasper said. Ifwe were to have a gathering with Eli and the rest one day, andboth of us were to call out Baby at the same time, Im sure everyone will be confused. I think Ill just call him Sandro, what do you think? Ste asked. Jasper nodded in agreement. He smiled slightly as usual. When Sandro was done with his nap, he started fussing. Ste quickly picked him up. While humming a song, she patted Sandros little butt and paced up and down the ward while holding him. After a while, Sandros eyes shut slowly and he fell back asleep. Ste ced him back on the bed and covered him with the nket. All this while, Jasper had been watching her, his eyes filled with love. He always knew that she would be a good mother. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, it moved him more than he had expected. She was so gentle and loving, it was a look that suited her well. After Ste was done attending to him, she looked at Jasper and said, Ill wheel you to the physiotherapist now. Youve just woken up, so you cant do anything too vigorous. Lets do it for just an hour first. Dont push yourself too much. Jasper nodded and made a series of gestures, but Ste didnt understand him. She could guess that it had something to do with Sandro as his eyes kept fleeting towards him. You dont have to worry about Sandro. He has been sleeping the whole afternoon. Plus, the staff here could look after him, Ste said. Seeing that he was more assured, she pushed Jasper into the physiotherapy room. Previously, it was Ste and the doctors who carried his limp body to walk. Now that Jasper could move, they supported both his arms and guided him forward slowly. Physically, his body functions were fine. The only reason he couldnt walk was that he hadnt done so in a while. Jasper finally took a short breakafter walking for two hours. However, he got up very soon, keen to continue. Stes heart ached for him. Theres no hurry, we can continue tomorrow. Jasper shook his head. With a determined look in his eyes, he held on to the railing and stood up again. Im tired, Jasper, lets stop. Why dont youe rest with me? Ste put it in a different way. With no other choice, Jasper nced helplessly at Ste. Smiling, he nodded at her. Chapter 726 All She Could Do Was Respect Him Ste was also very happy. He sat back in the wheelchair and Ste pushed him back to the ward. The door creaked loudly when she pushed the door open. This caused Sandro to flip over in the bed and start wailing. Worried, Ste patted Sandro back to sleep. When she turned back to help Jasper in, she saw that he had already gotten into bed on his own. Jasper was always like that. He preferredto carry all the responsibility on his own shoulders instead of sharing it with someone else. Ste climbed into bed with him. His bed was only 1. 5 by 2 meters wide. Curling up in his arms, her heart was full. It was the first day since he woke up, but it felt as though he had never left. Now that she felt more at peace and also tired from the fatigue of the entire day, Ste fell asleep soon after she closed her eyes. However, not long after she fell asleep, she heard Sandro crying, so she immediately woke up. Jaspers eyes flew open at the same time and he saw Ste picking up Sandro. Sandro continued to cry even after he was picked up. Ste thought he had probably wet his diapers, so she quickly changed it for him. Then, she made some milk for him. Sandro stopped crying the moment he saw the milk bottle. Grabbing the milk bottle, he suckled on it immediately. Ste nced at the time and realized they had only slept for half an hour. She shed an apologetic look to Jasper. Im sorry, I disturbed your sleep. Jasper shook his head and got up from the bed. Seeing this, she quickly ran over to help him. Once Jasper was in his wheelchair, he made a gesture indicating he wanted the phone. Ste understood and immediately handed the phone to Jasper. Ive been asleep for a year and a half, I dont want to sleep any longer. Im going to do more physio, Ill be back in an hour. Ill push you there, Ste offered. Just look after Sandro, Jasper typed before returning the phone to Ste. As Ste looked at that stubborn man, she remembered a soldier in his squad who broke both his legs. Soldiers were mostly independent and steadfast, their willpower was ten times more than the average human being. All she could do was respecting his decision.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There was a knock on the door. Come in. Skye came in and said, Mrs. Milton,Mr. President has ordered us to restructure the ward. Hmm? For a moment, Ste didnt understand Bemys intentions. Mr. President said that since Mr. Milton has woken up, theres no need for him to sleep alone, Skye informed her happily. Ste had to give it to Bemy for his thoughtfulness. Where is he now? He left when you went for physio. He said that he didnt want to bother you, Skye said. Ste was touched by his gesture. Bemy was a good brother. Ever since he appeared in their lives, he had always given everything up for them. However, she realized that she was somewhat heartless. He had protected both her and Jasper, yet all she cared about was their own little world. She couldnt help feeling that she owed Bemy a lot. It was just like when one quarreled with their family members. Clearly, the other party was at fault and you might end up saying words that might hurt them. On the surface, it might look like youve won, but somehow, you would feel guilty inside. In fact, the one who lost could just ept it outrightly. It wouldnt be a big deal to feel a little aggrieved as all you needed to do was improve yourself. Guilt, however, was a new level of difort. Ste dialed Bemys number on her phone. Bemy answered the call and asked with a smile, Are they done restructuring the room? The way he spoke was very rxed as though he had forgotten that she had rejected his feelings a while back. He was truly a good brother. Ste felt a sharp pain pierce through her heart, and her voice softened. What did you want me to help you with? Bemy chuckled aloud. Just help me take good care of my brother and my nephew. The more he behaved like this, the more guilty she felt. She phrased the question in another way,Whats troubling you? Everythings a mess. The more power you have, the more responsibilities you have too. The higher the position you hold, the more work you have toplete. Not only that, but your work bes moreplicated too. I do regret all this a little. If Sean was still the President, without the affair, he wouldve done a better job. But there are too many people relying on me, so I cant back down now. All I want to do in my term is to serve the country and my citizens. I do not want to waste my time as President, Bemy said andughed. Stes heart ached even more. She didnt want anything to happen to Bemy. I know this guy called Master Olgic. Hes very good in fortune-telling, Ste suggested. I believe that my fate is in my own hands. Okay, Im at the Presidents Mansion now. Take care of Jasper. Although hes awake, he still needs some time to recuperate. Beware of Anthony. If its possible, you should have him in your grasp. Otherwise, hes going to be the next Christian Saltzman, Ste warned. Bemy was shocked and he asked, Did you already know what he did? I dont, but I know the word loyalty doesnt exist in his vocabry. All he cares about is power. He betrayed Jasperst time, maybe hell betray you the next time if he has a shot at a higher position, Ste said coldly. Zoah has already retired this year, and Quinn has been brought to justice. Were having the election for the Vice President next week. Anthony came to look for me saying that he wanted to be the Deputy Commander, so Ive been cracking my head about this, Bemys voice lowered as he said. Theres nothing to think about, the answer is right in front of you.Anthonys strength is in the military. If he bes the Deputy Commander,you will benefit as long as you have power over him, Ste deduced. Thats what I thought at first. Thats why I asked for your help. After all, Jasper used to manage the military division, Bemy told her his thoughts. Ste finally understood what he was getting at. Jasper hasnt recovered yet, and I dont know if therell be any side effects. Managing the military requires a lot of time and energy, plus the both of you are twins. I dont think that itll reflect well if the both of you are running the important sectors of the country. Actually, I have someone to rmend. Who? Simon Davis. He was practically born into the special forces. Although he is Zoahs son, hes a good man, nor is he greedy for power. Most importantly, he has good management skills, and he knows how to run things well, Ste suggested. But hes currently Chief of the Air Force Department. If we ask him to manage the Special Forces division, wont we be giving him too much power? Bemy was worried, so he had to weigh the pros and cons ahead of time. This is something you have to settle immediately.Zoah was the former Vice President, so if you pick his son to take over Anthonys military division, youd have a reasonable exnation for Anthony. You wouldnt need to contradict yourself. As for the Air Force Department,you could just pick one of your men to take overif you dont want to give Simon that much power. Im sure you know more about that than me, Ste proposed. Fine, Ill do as you say. Oh, theres another guy, Frederick Addington. What do you think about me appointing him a position? Bemy asked for her opinion. Thest memory she had of Frederick shed across her mind. He said that he loved her, and she believed him Chapter 727 Our Lives Begin With The Tiniest Things However, everything between them was in the past. She didnt want to go back to being in the eye of the storm. Only by living a new life could she be happy. He was originally one of Seans men, so what do you think? Plus, he could always leave and live a new life. Just let him go. Therell be more talented people popping up. Someone with that high of a position has to be good in managing people, not polishing their own capabilities. The more Bemy listened to her, the more he felt that Ste was the best candidate to help him. But He had sacrificed his own marriage to attain this position. There were a lot of things that he wouldnt be able to own in this lifetime. Something crossed his mind when he saw Stes child today. At least he could enjoy their happiness in his dreams. Jasper was like his doppelg?nger. He had enough weight to carry on his shoulders, so why would he allow his doppelg?nger to go through even more? Bemy wanted Jasper to be happy. He wanted him to live his life as happily as possible, as far from trouble as possible. I see, Ill hang up now. Call me if you need anything, Bemy said softly. Ste still felt the ache in her heart, especially since he sounded just like Jasper. Bemy, Im sorry. Bemy chuckled. You havent done anything that hurt me. Youre just too nice. Even though you are always cold on the outside, youre actually very warm on the inside. I shouldnt have used your kindness against you. It wasnt right of me to make you feel guilty for rejecting me. Its my fault for not thinking things through, so I hope that you would not take it to heart.It wasnt your responsibility to bear in the first ce. Alright, the both of you have to always be happy. Thats how you should thank me for saving your lives. Anyway,until next time, Bemy didnt want to drag the conversation, so he hung up. Ste put away her phone. Looking up, she saw Jasper standing in front of her and studying her intently. Ste walked over with a smile. Why are you back so soon? Jasper made a gesture. Ste didnt understand him and felt a little sorry. Ill learn signnguage from today onwards. Ill follow you closely, whatever you do, Ill learn too so you wont get tired of me. She handed her phone to Jasper. Instead, he grabbed her hand and tugged on it. Ste leaned forward and stared deeply into his eyes. Jasper gazed longingly back at her. In the end, he didnt do anything. He let go of her and took the phone from her. He quickly typed out a text and showed it to her, The door was closed. Oh, Ill ask them to open it for you. Give me a moment, Ste ran to the doctors office. Jasper lowered his head and flipped open her phone. Seeing her call log, his face fell. Darkness washed over him and he felt like he couldnt see anything around him. Soon after, Ste brought the keys over. Jasper rolled himself over to the door. The doctors wille over soon. Theyre professionals, so you should follow their guidance. After I put Sandro to sleep, I have to go do something else. Ill see you in an hour, Ste said gently. Jasper handed the phone back to her. Without saying anything, he entered the rehabilitation room alone. Ste watched as he passed by her without even ncing at her. Maybe it was because she knew Jasper too well,but she could tell what every single expression of his meant. Hence, when she saw him like this, there was a heavy feeling in her heart. She wanted to say something tofort him, but she also felt that she didnt need to coddle him too much. Jasper had always been a very independent person. She watched as Jasper helped himself up onto the railing. He still didnt look at her. It was as if he was in his own world. She didnt want to trouble him further, so she turned around and went back to the ward. Some of the doctors were decorating their room, the rest were ying with Sandro. Ste was relieved, seeing that they were taking care of Sandro. Turning around, she walked out of the room and into the library. She downloaded some information regarding signnguage from the inte and also found a book about it in the library. She worked very hard and poured her whole heart into it. Ste wanted to master it as fast as she could, so that Jasper wouldnt feel guilty for not being able to talk. She was willing to be his voice, and be by his side forever. Her intentions were to make him feel the same as he did before. Unbeknownst to her, two hours had passed. Feeling a little hungry, she finally realized it was already 5 p. m. A doctor approached her when she rushed out of the library. She informed Ste, You need to talk to Mr. Milton. He hasnt stopped exercising since just now, hes going to overwork himself. I got it, Ste said as she ran to the door of the rehabilitation room. When she walked in, Jasper was still trying to walk. His forehead was covered with sweat. Stes heart ached for him. She could feel her vision blurring, but she forced herself to smile. Youve been exercising for a long time. Im going to the kitchen to cook now. Could you give me some of your time? Ste asked. Jasper looked at her, gasped for breath, and nodded. The doctor was pleasantly surprised. Leave it to Ste to persuade him with just one sentence when a thousand of theirs didnt. Ste pushed the wheelchair over to him and he plunked down onto it. Squatting down in front of him, she wiped the sweat off his forehead softly. Let me cook first, then Ill bath you. But I still have stretchmarks all over my belly, so you are not allowed tough at me. Jasper stared at her lovingly, then lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. Stes heart eased. She always liked it when he kissed her. Smiling, she said happily, Lets go. For dinner, were having grilled salmon and pumpkin bisque. But you can only have a bit of fish, Ill do my best to use less oil. Jasper made a gesture. Ste could understand him a little after two hours of studying. Will it taste nice? Youll know after you have a taste. Youve just woken up, so we should take things slowly.If all goes well, you shouldbe able to eat regrly after a week. Holding her hand, Jasper made another gesture. Ste couldnt understand it too well, but Jasper signed the words, see and learn. From that, she deduced that he was talking about her learning signnguage. She exined, I was studying signnguage in the library just now, its quite interesting. I cant sign the words that are moremonly used yet, but I can understand them now. Other than that, I still cant understand the rest. But dont worry, Im a fast learner. I was first in the ss when I took the examination for the public service. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly and the same faint smile appeared across his face. He looked far off into the distance as though an old memory had just crossed his mind. A whileter They arrived in the kitchen.Since Ste prepared dinnerter than usual, the doctors had taken the liberty of doing it for her. Ste, weve prepared dinner for you, but it doesnt taste as good as your cooking. We havent prepared Mr. Miltons dinner though, one of them smiled and said to her. Its okay. Why dont you guys eat first? Ill jointer, Ste said softly. Opening the fridge, she took out a salmon fillet from inside. After that, she pulled out some onion, pumpkin, and cream. Jasper, could you give me a handter? Jasper nodded. Could you please dice the pumpkin for me? Ste said.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. The doctors knew that she was doing this to train Jaspers dexterity, and Jasper knew it too Chapter 728 Rely On Each Other He got up from the wheelchair by himself. Ste turned around to grab a small knife and tried to pull the pumpkin off its skin. Jasper looked at her back with a thoughtful gaze. Ste handed him the knife and the peeled pumpkin and said, Thank you for your help. The doctors looked at each other and ate quickly, intending to give Ste and Jasper some privacy. Ste, leave Sandro to us, thest doctor who left the kitchen said before stepping out. Thank you, Ste said with a smile. All of a sudden, she felt that her life wasnt bad at all. It was easy and fulfilling to her, and every day felt like a sunny day. She put the salmon fillet into the microwave oven to defrost, then simmered some tomato sauce for herself. All of a sudden, she remembered that Jasper couldnt speak, so if she didnt, the whole kitchen would be very quiet. Worried that Jasper would overthink, she purposely told him a joke. I was watching this reality show, it was pretty funny. They said that some parents would bring their toddlers out, then pretend to hide to scare their kids. Then, theyd teach their kids a lesson to not simply walk away from them. What if one day the kids hide instead? Im sure that the parents would worry too, then if the kids were to say the same thing to their parents, wouldnt it be quite funny? Yes, Jasper responded to her. Stes entire body trembled. Just hearing one word was enough to make her excited. She turned her head and looked at Jasper. He also smiled and uttered another syble, La. If she remembered correctly, he also called her the same thing the moment he woke up. She was very touched, the corners of her eyes were wet again. Jasper made a gesture. Ste couldnt understand. She handed the phone to him and said, I will try my best to learn everything, just give me a month. Jasper took the phone from her and typed something. Dont worry, I should be able to get my speech back. It may be difficult, but Ill do it. Ste was very happy. Okay, but it doesnt matter even if you cant talk. As long as youre alive, its the best gift given by God. Jasper closed his eyes. He put the phone on the table and continued to dice the pumpkin. After the tomato sauce was done simmering, she added some sugar in it, then some cornstarch to thicken it. When she was done with that, she ced the frying pan on the stove and added some butter to it. Then she put chopped onions onto the pan and started frying it. Pumpkin contains a lot of vitamins which help in recovering your body. They taste good with caramelized onions. Mm, Jasper replied with a mumble again. Ste smiled and turned to look at him. Ive watched a movie called Guardians of the Gxy. Theres a tree-like creature in it who is kind, loving, brave, and righteous. However, he could only say one phrase, I am Groot. No matter what hes thinking, he only says one sentence, I am Groot. Jasper smiled slightly. Theres also another cartoon Ive watched called The Bad Jokes. There was a dog in the show that couldnt talk either. His master gave him a piece of clothing, and he could only say three sentences, one of which was, I am so-and-so. One time, all of them were looking for a baby. Many people were looking for the baby secretly for their own reasons. The dog also did the same, looking for the baby discreetly. But, the funniest thing was that one of the codes to the door he had to unlock was voice-activated.He needed to say a sentence, but he couldnt. All he could say was, I am so-and-so. He had no choice but to call someone else to help him. I couldnt helpughing when I saw this. Jasper also smiled and made a gesture. This time, Ste understood. Okay, lets watch those movies tonight. She then added caramelized onions, diced pumpkin, chicken stock, and water into a pot. She didnt need to prepare that much as Jasper couldnt eat too much either. After she was done cooking, she ced a bowl of pumpkin bisque and sprinkled some bacon bits in front of Jasper. Ill get you a little bit of quinoater. You could only eat a little of it, but well still have the fish. Fish has a lot of minerals which are good for you, but you cant take too much today. Jasper nodded. Taking out the grilled fish from the oven, she poured the tomato sauce over it and put some bacon bits on it. She then covered the whole dish with ayer of cheese and stuck it back in the oven for five more minutes. She fried the extra tomato sauce with some quinoa and spinach, mushing them in the pan to absorb the sauce.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The quinoa was done and so was the fish. Ste took them out and ced them all in front of Jasper. I know that you dont like sweet things, but tomatoes are also good for your health. Jasper lowered his head and ate his quinoa, not showing any signs of reluctance. Seeing this, Ste was also happy. She filled her bowl with quinoa and ate with Jasper. Time passed peacefully. The light above their heads was exceptionally dim,illuminating over themsoftly. After the meal. Ste pushed Jasper to see Sandro. Before they entered the ward, they could hear him giggling from ying with the doctors. As soon as they stepped into the room, they noticed that everything lookedpletely different. The original hospital bed was changed into a wide king-sized bed, and there was a smaller bed next to it. The crib was surrounded by a safety railing all around to prevent Sandro from tumbling over. There was a canopy installed over the beds, and opposite the bed was a TV. They even brought in a long table and ced it by the side. In addition to these, there was also a small childrens ypen. There were stuffed caterpirs, rubber balls, a swing set, a seesaw, teddy bears, a small racing car, and a basketball hoop in the ypen. At this moment, Sandro was sitting in the corner and having the time of his life. Has Sandro had his milk? Ste asked. Yes. Dont worry, Ste, well take care of him, Skye said. Okay, then well have to take your word for that. Jasper and I are going to watch a movie, Ste said with a smile. Go, go! Why not let Sandro sleep with us tonight? Skye suggested. Its fine, thats asking too much from you. Sandro needs to have his milk twice at night, Ste didnt want to bother them. Were okay with it. Plus, theres more of us than you. Ste, you need to let us do something, or else well be fired, Skye reasoned. Ste thought about it for a moment. She did want to learn signnguage as fast as possible tomunicate properly with Jasper. Then Ill have to trouble you guys tonight. Its no trouble, well do it happily, Skye and the doctors said in unison. Ste nodded,then pushed Jasper out to the library. I am thankful for their care all the while Ive been here. If one of them were to leave, my heart would ache, Ste said softly. To be honest, since Jasper was awake, they really didnt need that many people here. However, she had already gotten used to their presence. If any of them were to leave, she would notice the difference. Jasper typed a text on the phone and showed it to Ste Chapter 729 I’ll Continue To Live With Hope Let them stay. Youcould just give them something to do, like, researching the brain. Plus, it doesnt just have to be on my brain, Jasper proposed. Ste was enlightened. Why didnt I think of that? That benefits everyone. Im sure that Bemy will agree to it, I should tell him now in case I forget about itter. After giving birth to Sandro, my memory isnt as good as before. Mm, Jasper replied. As he said this, it was as if there was a dark cloud hovering above his eyes. However, Ste did not seem to notice it She dialed Bemys number. He picked up just after three rings. Speaking in a gentle tone, he said, Ste, whats wrong? Heres the thing.Since Jasper has woken up, what are the doctors suppose to do now? Ste asked. I have a lot on my te these days, I didnt have the time to think if I should let them go. What do you think? Bemy said as he flipped through his files. Well, you were the one who brought these experts here, so we could allow them to stay in the base and continue their research. Maybe they might find something that could make an impact in the medical field. Sure, but theres no rush. Their current responsibility is still Jasper, and I dont want anything to happen to him. My wish is to see him grow healthy and old with you. Dont worry, I wont dismiss them for the time being. I could still afford to pay them for a few more years. Bemy understood what she meant. He was too busy to care about something so trivial. Sensing the urgency in the tone of his voice, Ste knew she shouldnt keep him on the phone too long. You should get back to work. Call me if you need anything, Bemy said and hung up. Ste looked at Jasper. Jasper looked at her with a deep gaze. His face was emotionless and as cold as ice. Bemy said that he isnt nning to let them go for the time being, but he has a lot on his te at the moment. He said that well talk about their research next time.Their job, for now, is just to take care of you and make sure everything goes well, Ste exined to Jasper. Jasper didnt say anything, instead, he just stared ahead. Ste pushed Jasper to the movie room beside the library. They could watch their movie therefortably on a sofa. While she was choosing a movie, Jasper dragged himself off the wheelchair and onto the sofa. Ste chose The South, one of the hottest movies in the cinema when he was in aa. She had already watched this movie. The movie took ce in the sixties and focused on people from the vige who traveled to the city for work. After experiencing the harsh, cruel reality of city life, some returned home to be farmers.One ended up in prison, another got the flu, some got married, one even became a prostitute at a club, but a few did make it big at work. The movie portrayed the simple but urate reality of life. The movie followed the lives of several characters. Helen was the beauty of the vige, Flora was your ordinary girl next door, but she was hard-working and driven; Matt was the typical hunk, he was Helens boyfriend; Tommy was the loser who also liked Helen. But in the end, Helen ended up working at a club. Not only did she get sick, but she also became a prostitute. She didnt like Tommy, but Tommy was one of her frequent customers. Initially, Flora wanted to be with Tommy. However, after learning that he had something going on with Helen, she left Tommy for a man in the city. She lived a simple, warm, and happy life. As for Matt, all the years of betrayal and financial pressure took a toll on him. He ended up bing a swindler. It was a movie that would make one think. Ste rested her head on Jaspers shoulder. Jasper held her hand in response. Watching a movie alone was interesting, but watching it with someone else, was like a party. Just like that, amid the silence with Jasper by her side, Ste felt very calm and at ease. The moviested for an hour and a half, and it was almost 10 p. m. when it ended. Ste looked at Jasper, and Jasper looked back at her. As they locked gazes in the silence, a sense of intimacy lingered in the air. She found this very romantic. It felt good when he looked at her like this, so good that she could forget about all the pain and misfortune she had been through before. Do you know how happy I am? Ste smiled like a naive child. Im so d that we have people around us who care about us. Thats the only reason were here today. Jasper stroked her head and gestured, Im sorry. Ste shook her head and her eyes watered. You havent done anything wrong. We cant fight our destiny, and not everyone is invincible. Perhaps this is the life we were meant for. Even the strongest of men will break under great pressure. Luckily for us, we pulled through and pushed forward. I guess miracles do happen, right? Ste started breaking down. When she thought he was dead, she was filled with sadness. Each day felt like living hell, the pain in her heart messed with her head. All along, she couldnt help but wonder what was the point in living like that. Perhaps, she had finally found her answer. Only by living, then could miracles happen; only by living, then there would be hope. I wont try to kill myself again, no matter what happens, Ste promised. A smile spread across Jaspers face. When she saw him smile, she finally understood that she was still alive because he wanted her to be. She threw herself into Jaspers arms. You too have to stay alive. No matter what happens, we have to be strong and optimistic. Mm, Jasper replied. All this while, she believed that Jasper would always be better than her in everything. After hugging him for a while, something shed in her mind, We should take a bath. You sweated a lot today. She had initially nned to take a shower after dinner, but somehow, she forgot about it.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jasper nodded. Theres a bathroom in your ward, and the bathtub is quite big. When you were in aa, I would ask them to help you soak in the bathtub to improve your blood cirction, usually for ten to fifteen minutes, Ste exined. Mm, Struggling to say even that one word, he made another gesture. Ste could understand what he was trying to say. Lets go.Sandro should be asleep now, Ste pushed Jasper back to the ward. There was no one in the room, and there was a note on the table. The doctors had left it there for her. It said, Ste, we brought Sandro back with us. See you tomorrow. Ste smiled slightly, thankful that the people around her were this nice. She went to the wardrobe and found a set of Jaspers clothes. She whispered, In the past, they only had robes for you. I thought they were ugly, so I asked Bemy to bring some of your clothes over. I also got a tailor to custom-make a few shirts for you. They are made from pure cotton. I have the same one too, and so does Sandro. Next time, the three of us could wear it together when we go out to y. Jasper watched Ste take out the clothes for him. Carrying the clothes in her hands as she stepped in front of him, she bent down to his level, saying, This way, you could see me better right? The corners of Jaspers mouth curled up Chapter 730 With Science, Everything’s Convenient Ste put the clothes on hisp and unbuttoned his shirt. In just a few seconds, she had unbuttoned his shirt. Months of caring for him had trained her dexterity. All of a sudden, Jasper sped her hand. He took off his own shirt, leaving only his undershirt on. Let me help you with your pants. Were married anyway, right? Ste squatted in front of him as she said this. Jasper made a gesture, indicating that hed do it himself. She genuinely wanted to help him, but Jasper was very stubborn. She knew that he didnt want to trouble her, so all she could do was respect his decision. Taking the clothes off hisp, she told him, Then Ill go to the bathroom and wait for you. Turning on the tap, she adjusted the water temperature and took off her clothes. She stood under the shower and let the water run down her body. After she was done cleaning herself, she started rinsing her hair. Jasper still hadnte in after she finished bathing. Wrapping the towel around her body, she pushed the bathroom door open. Jasper was standing behind the wheelchair, the undershirt on his body soaked in sweat. It was just a simple action, but he had to use all his strength to do it. Ste felt an urge to burst into the tears,her eyes were red. However, she forced a smile on her face and said, Ive filled the tub with water, and Ive washed my hair. Why dont youe in? Mm, Jasper replied. Fearing that he would slip and fall, she couldnt bring herself to watch him. Was she supposed to just stand there and watch him? Jasper, I want to help you, Ste said softly, her voice delicate yet pleading. Jaspers face was t. He only replied, Mmm. Ste hurried over to help him. When her hand touched his body, she realized that he was shaking so badly that his whole body was perspiring. The only reason he had allowed her to help him was that he couldnt hold himself up anymore. Her heart ached for him as she helped him into the bathroom. Grasping the edge of the bathtub, Jasper lifted his own body into the bathtub. His breathing was heavier than usual. Ste squatted down in front of the bathtub. Jasper, its fine. The only reason this is happening is that youve been bedridden for a long time. Im sure that you will recover in a year, I promise you.Theres no rush. Jasper looked at Ste with concern and patted her head. Ste smiled and said, Ill get you a towel. Jasper pointed at the clothes and motioned for her to put them on. He was worried that she would catch a cold. She figured her clothes could get wet as she probably needed to help Jasper out of the bathtubter, so she didnt want to put it on first. She was nning to help him put his clothes on, get him into bed, then only put her clothes on. I want to take a bath with you, Ste said softly. Despite being a mother of two, her face still turned red after saying this. Jasper just stared at her and didnt say a word. Ste handed him a towel and unwrapped the one on herself. She was still as thin as before, there wasnt an inch of fat on her body. Although there were some stretch marks on her belly, she looked sexier, like a flower in bloom. In fact, because she had been taking care of him and their child, her body was leaner and toned.The two lines running down the side of her abdominal muscles were prominent, making her figure look even better. She felt embarrassed standing in front of him naked for too long, so she quickly climbed into the bath tub with him. The bathtub wasrge enough to amodate the two of them. There was a burning passion in Jaspers eyes as he looked at her. This made her blush even further. Back then, Bemy also looked at her the same way, but she felt nothing except fear and distaste. However, Jaspers gaze was different, it made her feel nervous. Her heartbeat quickened, and her mind was in a mess. In fact, she even felt shy. Why are you looking at me like that? Ste asked softly. He lifted her chin and slowly moved his lips closer to hers. She didnt duck. This was the man she loved. She was willing to surrender everything to him. She closed her eyes and epted his kiss. His kiss was as domineering as usual, but there was a hint of tenderness concealed within. His lips were pressed against hers roughly, but there were moments when he became gentle. From being gentle to being forceful, he kissed her for about five minutes. Suddenly, he let go of her and frowned slightly. Whats wrong? Ste was puzzled. She didnt do anything. She just went along with him. Jaspers expression was unusual. Looking at her lips, he held her hand and pressed it against his abdomen. With his actions, he exined what was going on. Ste was speechless. She never thought that the manliest parts of him would recover this quickly just after he had woken up. The doctor did say that all his body functions were normal. Now that she thought about it, she guessed it was to be expected. Well, I read a report before that a man became a vegetable after he was hit by a car. He woke up a yearter and couldnt move his legs, but then his wife took the initiative to have sex with him. Apparently, its also a form of exercise that could help with your hip movement, she stammered, barely able to utter thest few sentences. However, since they were husband and wife, it shouldnt be a problem for her to say this. She went on and said, Youve just woken up today, so I think it should be fine. But considering that your protein levels were slightly low, I think we should run another test tomorrow. I think that I should ask the doctor whether its okay too, just in case. Mm, Jasper replied and let go of her hand. Ste guessed that it would be even harder for him to resist with the both of them being in the bathtub together. As she climbed out, she said, Im getting out first. Ill bring a chair over for you in a bit. Jasper nodded. Ste wrapped the towel around her body and carried a chair into the bathroom. Then, she rinsed it with some water. Jasper pulled himself out of the bathtub and sat on the chair. When her eyesnded below his waist, she noticed that he was still hard. Her face turned red all the way up to her ears as she handed the towel to him. Following that, she passed him his clothes. While he put his clothes on, she dressed herself too. The atmosphere in the bathroom was very strange, but the heat was still increasing. To be fair, they had not touched each other in a year, so it was normal for them to feel this way. After Ste got dressed, she pushed the wheelchair in and said, Uh, I need to go outside for a bit. Jasper nodded, acknowledging what she said. She had intended to ask the doctors tomorrow, but they still had to spend an entire night together. It wasnt good for him to resist his hormones either. Thus, she figured it was better if she consulted the doctors tonight. Ste arrived at the on-call room. Ste, Skye stood up upon seeing her. Hey, I just wanted to know. From todays tests, apart from his speech, is everything else alright? Like, maybe his protein and stem cell levels, Ste inquired. Actually, everything else seems normal, but we still need to keep him under observation. After all, he did injure his head, so it may lead to further problems that we cant see, the doctor exined. Well, then Ste wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. It was kind of embarrassing to ask something like this. What? Skye asked. But she was going to have to ask this eventually.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Um, what about that? Is it okay if he does it? Will there be any side effects? Ste emphasized the wordthat. She figured she might as well get it over with. Skye instantly understood what she meant. It shouldnt be a problem.Mr. Miltons results look pretty normal. But we still need to give him some medication tomorrow, so its best to not try for kids right now. Chapter 731 Right Now? Will it be harmful to his body? After all, he just woke up, Ste asked in a low voice. Prepare a ss of milk.Not only would it boost his immune system, but it would also help with sleep, then there shouldnt be any problems. Theres some milk in the fridge that just got delivered today. One of us is going shopping tomorrow. We could get some adult milk powder for you. Okay. Thank you, Skye, Ste said. Skye smiled. Ste, do you need any condoms? We have some in the pharmacy. Feeling slightly awkward, Ste cleared her throat and nodded. Pleasee with me, Ste then followed behind Skye shyly to the pharmacy. After handing her the condoms, he handed two boxes of chewable tablets to Ste. These are supplements, they provide calcium and vitamins. Mm, Ste took it from him. Dont tell anyone else. Ha, ha, sure. Skye was more than happy to help her keep the secret. Ste turned around and left. Jasper was already sound asleep when she returned to the room. She closed the door, locked it, andy down next to Jasper. Putting the things that Skye had given her under the pillow, she peered below Jaspers waist. Thankfully, things seem to have settled down down there. Thank God. In that case, she would leave it for tomorrow. Well, good night, Ste said and turned off the light in a hurry. Jasper turned over and held her in his arms. Ste didnt move. She just listened to his heart thumping. She held his hand and said, I want to bring you outside tomorrow. Were surrounded by grass and trees outside. Although its winter, a lot of them are still green. I think that there may be some small animals in the woods. Ill probably set a few traps, okay? Morn-, don- Jasper struggled to speak after taking a deep breath. Dont worry, we could take it slow. We just need to improve a little every day, Ste said with a smile and looked back at him. Okay, Jasper finally pronounced the word correctly. Ste smiled happily. He also smiled back at her, his gaze filled with maism. He pulled out the phone and typed a short message, then showed it to her, Skye said yes, right?I saw what you hid under the pillow. Ste blushed and said, Yes. He said yes, and he said something about having a ss of milk before sleeping. Just as she finished speaking, Jasper kissed her on the lips and closed his eyes. His familiar scent immediately swamped her senses, the memory of it remained clear in her mind. The fresh taste of toothpaste lingered with it. It was strong, overwhelming, and domineering, enchanting her into his world. Just likest time, he was her most familiar feeling. Ste kissed him back. He nibbled on her tongue and coiled his around it. Ste choked. He let go of her and stared at her with his burning gaze. Holding her hand, he ced it right on top of his waist, expressing his desire. Ste looked at her reflection in his eyes and asked embarrassedly, Um, right now? Mm, Jasper responded with a bright and radiant voice. Nervousness shed across her eyes as she pulled out a pack of condoms from under her pillow. Well, Skye said theyre going to give you some drugs tomorrow, so we cant have kids for now. She opened the packaging and took one out. She was good at cleaning him, but it wasnt easy for her to do something like this. However, since it was inconvenient for him, then she had no choice but to take charge. Because they hadnt done it in a long time, it hurt her a little when he slipped in, but she held it in. It didnt matter. This was the person she loved. Soon enough, it didnt hurt anymore. She bit on her lip. He wrapped his arms around her waist as he kissed the sweat off her face. Stes breathing became heavier. Her mouth was agape as she moaned and gasped for air. In response, he kissed her lips, giving her the strength that she needed. In the past, he was always the one who took charge and guided her. She didnt need to do much, and she left him to do all the work. However, love needed effort from both parties. If only one person kept giving, they would eventually get tired. Fortunately, she had exercised a lot this year to gain the strength to take care of him and their child. Therefore, she could handle being in charge, unlike how she would leave everything to him thest time. Slowly, she put more strength into it. With her arms enveloped around Jaspers neck, she leaned against his shoulders as she moaned. Jasper nibbled on her corbone. Feeling a little breathless, she took a short break. Ste couldnt help blushing at the thought that he hadnt finished yet. However, he was very gentle, showing no signs of rushing her. Staring into his eyes, she felt a sweet sensation in her heart. She leaned forward and kissed him on the lips. Time passed by in waves, leading them to a beautiful ce. After that, they didnt take a bath.Instead, they snuggled up to each other and fell asleep. In the past, the doctors would usuallye over to examine Jasper at 6 a. m. Sandro would wake up crying in the middle of the night a few times to feed. Every time she woke up, she found it hard to fall back asleep. In the end, shed sit by his bed while watching him quietly. Last nightwas the first time she had gotten a good nights rest ever since she came over. The doctors didnte to check on Jasper early in the morning, and they took care of Sandro too. They were in good spirits after a good nights sleep. She opened her eyes and smiled when she saw Jasper. As if they were connected, Jaspers eyes fluttered open at the same time. He looked at her and kissed her on the face gently Ill get up and make breakfast for you. It will take about half an hour. If you feel bored, you can go and see Sandro, Ste said. Mmm. Ste got up first. Since she didnt take a proper bath yesterday, she needed to tidy herself up first. She went to the kitchen to make breakfast for Jasper. Just as she opened the door, she met Skye, who was about to leave the kitchen. Do you still need to give Jasper an examination this morning? Ste asked. Yes, but its not urgent. We could do it whenever hes free. I see. Has the person whos supposed to go shopping left already? Yes, he has, he should be about done by now. I would like a phone for Jasper to use.Ill pay you backter. Weve added it to our list already. Ste, rest assured, weve purchased a lot of things which you didnt think you might need but actually do. By the way, theres one more thing. Were now talking to someone in America whosstudying a new type of technology. To put it simply, its an equipment that could trante brainwaves to sound on a speaker. Ill send the video to you, maybe you could watch itter. Ste had seen this research on the news a year ago. It was made especially for those in a vegetative state, patients who had a stroke, or those with speech difficulties.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. The benefits were that it had an immediate effect, and the user could express themselves freely. But the problem was that the sound produced wasnt very smooth. The user would also need to wear a lot of wires on their heads, which isnt a very great look. Most importantly, if the patient didnt use their vocal cords over a long period of time, it would deteriorate. Were not too worried about this, so we could always take it slow. Thank you, but I think Jaspers speech cortex will be able to recover.Ive seen Boris Lameer in person. Once Jasper can walk, Ill leave with him to look for Boris, Ste rejected Skyes proposition. Her best hope was to find Boris as soon as possible. Only then could she settle the worries that were toe. Chapter 732 In Just A Blink Of An Eye, A Century Has Passed Okay, well look for him too. By the way, Ste, you havent had breakfast yet, right? Weve made some congee, I think that Mr. Milton should be able to eat it too, Skye said with a smile. It is a littlete for me to be making breakfast now. Thank you. Its my duty, Skye said. Ste went to the kitchen to make two poached eggs, then scooped two bowls of congee. She had made some grilled salmon for Jasper the night before, and he had taken it well. Hence, she thought she could cook some eel for him for lunch. She called Skye again and requested, Hey, could you ask the person who went grocery shopping to get some eel, quail, and beef or something? Yes, those were also on the list. Ste was really grateful to these doctors. They were really one step ahead of her. Thank you, Ste said gratefully. After hanging up the phone, she went back to her room with their breakfast. When she walked in, Jasper was taking a shower alone in the bathroom. He was going to take some time to be done. She was afraid that their breakfast would go cold, which could upset his stomach, so she went back to the kitchen and poured the congee back into the pot. Then, she went to check on Sandro. Sandro and the doctors were having a good time,grabbing and tossing a ball around. The doctor threw the ball at him, then Sandro would crawl over agilely, pick up the ball, and hand it back to the doctor. When he saw Ste, he stopped ying immediately and held out his arms for her to pick him up. Seeing this, Stes heart turned soft. She picked up Sandro andforted him, Be good, Sandro. Mommy will take you out to yter. Ste, are you bringing Mr. Milton out with youter? a doctor asked. Yes, I wanted to bring him out for a walk. We wont go too far, just on the grasnd. Oh, I spotted a forest over there, maybe therell be some chickens there or something. Lets try our luck, Ste said with a smile. Sure, well go out with you guyster. That way, we could take care of Sandro for you, then maybe well set up a few tents in the forest, the doctor suggested. Wont we expose our location like that? Tents are pretty obvious, Ste was worried. Its fine. We kept this location a secretst time because we were afraid that Samuel Chuck would discover Mr. Milton. Samuel did ask the President to assassinate Mr. Milton before, but since hes gone now, theres no one to threaten Mr. Miltons safety. It wont even matter if we built houses in the forest now, the doctor advised. Thats a good idea. That way, we could get some air, maybe nt some vegetables and fruits outside. We could even rear some chickens and ducks. Itll be good for us to pass time and well have healthier options for food too, Ste rejoiced.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Thats right. Thats great. Sandro, you could y with your uncles and aunts for a while,Ill let your father know. After weve cleaned up, we can go out to y, Ste said as she faced Sandro. The little baby didnt understand Stes words, he just wanted to stick to Ste. Little Sandro kept clinging on to her as he mumbled a few sounds. The medical staff around them tried to entice him with some toys that could make sounds. The baby was full of curiosity about the world. When he heard strange sounds and saw intriguing things, his eyes would widen with curiosity, showing his hunger for knowledge. Ste took advantage of the situation and put Sandro down. Sandro crawled to take the small trumpet from the doctors hand. With a loving smile on her face, Ste turned back slowly and headed for the kitchen. She scooped two new bowls of congee for them and carried them back into their room. Jasper had finallye out of the bathroom. He had washed his hair and changed into a clean pair of clothes. He looked very tidy and handsome. Come over and have breakfast, the doctors have prepared it for us. I have something to tell youter, Ste put down the bowl of congee and smiled as she went to help Jasper. Mm. Above us, theres a small grasnd with arge area of woods around it.They said that they can build a small house for us there, then we can spend some time outside. Itwont affect your health, and well still sleep here. Seeing how happy she looked, Jasper didnt object. After he sat down, he gestured with his hand. Ste looked at it carefully and guessed, You need four hours for your physio? Mmm. Sure, Ill talk to the doctor and ask them toe up with a more reasonable n. Well total up the time you need to eat, rest and do your physio. I will amodate with whatever you need. Jaspers eyes showed his appreciation. Not saying anything else, he just nodded. After breakfast Because there were four doctors going with them, they had prepared a lot of things. When they got out of the base, the fresh air that brushed across their faces made them feel a little cold. However, this cold was nothingpared to their warm hearts. They felt refreshed and happy. Seeing that he was outside, Sandro was overjoyed. He waved his fists in the air while mutteringDa-da, da-da over and over again. Jasper looked at Sandro. There was a warm smile in his eyes. Someone had already set up a simple tent and added a cotton nket, a quilt, and some toys inside. Ste ced Sandro inside the tent. He quickly propped himself up and started plucking the grass around him. There was also a bigger tent pitched beside it that had a room and amon space. Beneath themon space was thewn. The main function of the tent was to shield them from any rain. There was a round table surrounded by six chairs inside themon area. There were ingredientsid out for a barbecue on the small folded table. There were also two barbecue grills beside it. The rooms floor was also covered with thick cotton wool bedding. If any of them wanted to rest, they could go in and sleep directly. It was already lunchtime by the time they set all the tents up. Sandro suckled on his milk bottle noisily while he yed with the grass inside the tent. After ying for a while, he curiously stuffed a handful into his mouth. A doctor quickly stopped him, giving him a pacifier. He watched him closely, afraid to even blink in case he tried to eat the grass again. Ste and the rest had prepared the ingredients. Once that was done, someone started grilling them. Since Ste had her breakfast prettyte, she didnt feel very hungry, so she went out to look for Jasper. He was under the tree, focusing on something. From afar, he looked like a medieval prince, very suave and cool at the same time. As she walked over, she could hear him whispering under his breath. When he saw Ste, he smiled and asked, Tired? Ste smiled and said, If you learn one word a day, then youll be able to speak just after two months. Jasper nodded in agreement. Theyre doing barbecue for lunchter. Since your stomach still cant adapt to strong foods, Ill make some soup for you. Is that okay? Yes. Ste pushed him back to the tent. The doctors gathered around, one of them with Sandro in his arms. When Sandro saw Ste, he reached out to ask for a hug again. Ste took Sandro from the doctors arms. Ste, tell us about you and Mr. Milton, a doctor pleaded. Both Ste and Jasper were lowkey and introverted people. They didnt talk much, much less in front of a crowd. Ste couldnt help feeling embarrassed, but she knew thatit would just dim their happinessif she didnt speak. Hence, she spoke concisely. After meeting him, he lost his memory for a while. I didnt know that he liked me, so I went to America and studied psychology. Later, I had to work in the army, so we got close. After that, he regained his memory and weve been together ever since. After Ste finished telling their story, the doctors didnt speak for a moment. Finally, a male doctor said, It all sounds very normal. Ste also started smiling. Jasper held her hand, and the two of them looked at each other. All of that felt like a century ago. After many twists and turns, heartaches, sacrifices, and emotional turmoil, only the both of them knew how to cherish each other more after having gone through so much together. Chapter 733 Looking for a new possibility Ste, I have a question. Is your little finger naturally like that? a female doctor asked. Ste nced at her broken pinkie and then at Jaspers. Her eyes filled with tears as she replied, I was abducted back then and my little finger was severed. He cut off his own so that I would not feel left out. Thats so romantic, The female doctor responded enviously. Ste forced a smile. The incident may seem romantic to others, however, it was nothing but sorrow and agony for them. Lets not talk about this anymore. Jasper wishes to undergo rehabilitation four hours a day. What suggestions and arrangements do you rmend? Hmm, Skye pondered for a moment prior to answering, Lets go for three and a half hours. We will arrange for an hour and a half of rehabilitation in the morning, allowing him to stretch and loosen his muscles, then another two hours at night to promote sleep. Would that be alright? Ste looked at Jasper. Jasper nodded in response. Thats great. Once you finish your morning session, we could hang out and have lunch and dinner outside. Welle back after dinner, Ste said to Jasper. She turned to the doctors, Go grab something to eat. Im going to prepare Jaspers meal. Alright, Ste, Ill hold Sandro, Skye immediately went to carry the baby while another tried to grab Sandros attention. Ste prepared a simple soup. She took some onions, lentils, carrots, potatoes, and corn and diced them. She then made some vegetarian broth and poured it into a boiling pot. After boiling the broth for a while, she added the diced vegetables and stirred the mixture from time to time to prevent it from sticking to the sides. When it was almost ready, she sprinkled salt and herbs into the broth while stirring until they were all cooked. That smells delicious! Its making my mouth water just by looking at it, Skye eximed. Ive prepared a big pot. Everyone will get a portion. Please wait for a minute while I boil it for a little while longer to make it richer and tastier, Ste responded while beaming. She first scooped a bowl of the lentil soup and brought it to Jasper. Wow, Im so blessed, a doctor sighed. The corners of Jaspers mouth tugged just slightly upward as he lowered his head to taste the soup made by Ste. I feel that although Mr. Milton seems to show a cool indifference to everything, he has a very warm heart, a doctor praised. Jasper was the kind of person who would remain indifferent despite receivingpliments from others. Ste grinned and proceeded to prepare meals for the other doctors. Sandro had his gaze riveted upon Jaspers bowl. He swallowed his saliva and moved his mouth. The doctors were amused at his adorable act. Jasper turned to him. Realizing that his actions had been discovered, he waved his little arms whileughing and shouting Daddy! Daddy! as if he was ying with Jasper. Attracted by his cuteness, Jasper reached out to hold him in hisp. Sandro snuggled into his arms. Sandro is really smart. He already knows how to cling to his father. What a fellow, a doctor pinched Sandros cheeks. He remained snuggled in Jaspers arms, looking soft and adorable. Holding Sandro in his arms, feeling the skin-to-skin warmth and his subtle movements, Jaspers heart was full. An affectionate smile crossed his face, astounding the two female doctors who were passing by. Nheless, they did not have any ulterior motives. They just thought that Jasper was an attractive man. Mr. Milton and Mr. Chuck are twins. Although they look exactly the same, they have very different personalities, a doctor remarked. Jasper stopped smiling and gazed intently at Ste. His deep-set eyes were filled with mixed emotions. Ste noticed Jaspers gaze. She looked at him and smiled slightly. Jasper lowered his head and looked at Sandro. Sandro began sucking on his fingers happily. Jasper grabbed his hand and pulled it away.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He peeked at Jasper and put his finger in his mouth again. Jasper seized his hand and pulled it away again. Sandro pursed his lips and was about to burst into tears. The doctor immediately stuffed a pacifier into Sandros mouth, Dont cry, Sandro. Your hands are dirty. Suck on the pacifier instead. Sandro ceased crying and looked at the doctor, extending his arms to hail a hug. The female doctor nced at Jasper. Jasper nodded his head, remaining indifferent. The doctor carried Sandro away and he proceeded to eat. Meanwhile, Ste finished preparing the soup. Everyone,e over and have dinner. She filled a bowl for herself and sat next to Jasper, Children prefer those who pamper them. If you treat him well, he will naturally approach you. If you are stern towards him or if you dont follow what he wants, it is needless to say that he will dislike you. Jasper made a hand gesture, What do you think is the right thing to do? Many adults tend to control their children. They will reprimand them, and say things like, I dont allow you to behave in this manner or I dont allow you to act like this. They will alsoment, youre not good in this or youre not good in that either. However, the child is still young and learning. They do not understand andprehend circumstances like how we do, or why some things are bad for them. Even if they pretend to be obedient, they will still think differently inside. Although some parents couldmunicate effectively, the children may still fail to grasp the full meaning. During this period, the correct method is to divert the childs attention. For example, sucking on his thumbs is unhygienic. Therefore, hand him a pacifier. In the end, you get to resolve your concerns and he will still like you, Ste exined patiently. Jasper nodded in agreement and gave her a big thumbs up. He agreed that he was a failure in fostering a childs development. Just like what had Ste said, all he did was forbid the child from doing anything, restricting his freedom. He was indeed a formidable and strict father. It was no wonder Dante didnt like him. If Ste had been by his side, she would have taken good care of the child. Sandro dozed off as usual after having his meals. Ste was afraid that he might catch a cold, hence she brought Sandro back to the base. Jasper went for rehabilitation. After Sandro had fallen asleep, Ste went to the library to read some books and continued learning signnguages. Time flew. Life was peaceful yet fulfilling. Jaspers health recovered gradually. After a month, he could walk without using a wheelchair. He was also able to make simple pronunciations. For someone who had suffered problems in thenguage center of the brain, it was simply a miracle. Ste took good care of Sandro and prepared wholesome meals aside from bing skilled at handnguages. One morning after breakfast. Jasper said to Ste, I want to leave this ce. Ste paused, Where to? Jasper held her hand and uttered, Travel. But what if something unexpected happens to your body? It has only been two months since you regained consciousness, and the doctors also think that they should continue to monitor your condition, Ste was not at ease. She didnt want to bear any risks. Search for him, Jasper jot down a name on the table C Boris. Ste considered for a moment and agreed. If she wanted to cure Jasperpletely, they had to find Boris first. Otherwise, Jaspers health would deteriorate anytime. Alright, anything you say. We will travel while looking for Boris. Could we take Sandro with us? Ste was reluctant to leave the child behind. Jasper agreed. She called Bemy and said, Bemy, its Ste. I know. Your name showed up on the caller ID. Jasper and I wish to leave and try our luck looking for Boris, Ste responded. Chapter 734 The Return Bring Anthea along. Shes pretty good at looking after kids, and shes familiar with Sandro. If anything happens to Jasper, shell be able to deal with it at once. Thats a great idea. It will put me at ease too, Ste agreed happily. You dont have to worry about the others. Ill let them carry on their research at the base. Theres just one more thing. Mom is inquiring about your whereaboutspersistently. She asked me why I chose to marry someone else. I didnt dare to tell her the truth previously. I only told her that you went to study abroad. Will youe back to visit Mom with Jasper this time? Bemy asked. Ste looked at Jasper and asked, Are we going back to visit Mom this time? Jasper nodded, Yes, we must. Yes, Ste answered. Well go back to see Mom this time. How about tonight? We are leaving soon and we will be there by noon. Ill go fishing by theke and we will get to have fish soup for dinner. The fish this year should be more deliciouspared tost year. Bemy could not help but smile. There was warmth in his eyes as he reminisced the delicious taste of the fish soup. It was very peculiar. Ste used to appear regrly in his dreams, but ever since Ste chose Jasper, he never dreamed of her. There were times he missed her a lot, but he could not even remember her looks. Alright, see you tonight then, Bemy hung up the phone. Jasper stared at Steintently. It seemed that he wanted to speak but hesitated. In the end, he said nothing. Ste still had butterflies in her stomach by the time they packed up and left. She hadnt left the base for long. She was unsure whether Bemy had told Suzi about Jasper. She also wondered how Eli and Sean were doing too. She feared that she would not stop worrying after reaching the base. Hence, she refrained from contacting or thinking about any of them. Sensing her concerns, Jasper held her hand and said, Im here. Ste smiled. He was probably more anxious and uneasy than her. On the contrary, he seemed calm and steady. She couldnt be as calm andposed as him. Mom will definitely be in high spirits upon seeing you and Sandro, Ste said. She will be d to see you too, Jasper responded. His response made Ste very happy. She leaned on his shoulder and said, We will find Boris first. Once we resolve our problems, lets settle down in a city we like. Every once in a while, we could enjoy a holiday on the deserted ind. What do you think? You wish to do something meaningful too, right? Jasper corrected her. Ste agreed, Well do everything significant together. In the twinkling of an eye, they had arrived at the vi. Ste began to panic again. It was an odd feeling, a mixture of excitement and anticipation. Upon reaching the gates, Ste realized to her astonishment that the guards were all familiar faces. Mrs. Milton, Mr. President, The guard addressed them with respect. He noticed that there was an unknown driver in the car and a woman carrying a child in her arms. He is not Mr. President. Hes Chief Milton, Ste exined. Jasper gave the guards a piercing stare. Those people belonged to his Dark Shadow. Even though he hadnt seen them for a year and a half, he could recognize them at a nce. When they discovered that it was Jasper, they were all very thrilled. Jasper remained calm and collected. He said in a deep voice, Good work. Its the Chief. The Chief is back. The Chief is finally back, The guard shouted excitedly, tears brimming his eyes. Jasper nodded and remained indifferent. He instructed the driver, Lets go on. The car continued to advance. Ste stifled augh. This was Jasper, the man she loved deeply. No matter the circumstances, he always looked strict. After a while, the car arrived at the door of the vi. Suzi dashed out of the door, followed by Elvis and Lte. Ltes face had undergone therapy twice. It had almost healed although there was still uneven skin tone to a certain degree. They could resolve the issue through makeup. Jasper was the first to get out of the car. Ste followed suit. Next was Anthea carrying Sandro in her arms. Suzi was very emotional and she immediately walked up to Jasper. Before she could speak, tears flowed down her cheeks, Jasper, its you. Its really you! Jasper stared intently at Suzi and responded, Its me, Mom. Suzi covered her mouth and wept. Mom, we are back, Steforted. I know. Believe it or not, Ive known for a long time that Bemy isnt you. He is your twin brother. You must be undergoing treatment currently, Suzi said earnestly. Ste knew that Suzi had something to tell Jasper, hence she remained quiet. How could I not recognize my own child? I did not expose it as I did not wish to make the situation awkward for both of you. Fortunately, you are back, Suzi held Jaspers face gently. He remainedposed and indifferent without showing any emotions. Suzi, on the other hand, was as happy as ark. This was Jasper. She turned around and sped Stes hand. Child, how could you be so cruel, leaving just like that. I have not even heard from you ever since then. Do you know how concerned I was about you? I was afraid that Jasper was dead and you decided to follow suit.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Stes eyes turned red. She didnt dare and couldnt bring herself to tell them the truth. Disappearing was the best solution. At least those who cared for her would still remember her in their memories. After she knew that Jasper was alive but unconscious, she was still afraid to notify them. After Jasper regained consciousness, she stayed by his side, yet she still didnt say anything. She figured that she would wait until Jasper recoveredpletely before returning, thus she kept it a secret. Im sorry, Mom, Ste apologized. Silly child, how could I me you? The most important thing is that youre back. You must have suffered during this period, Suzi said, her heart aching for both Ste and Jasper. No, Bemy had managed the world outside well. Mom, you are the one who had it hard, Ste replied. It doesnt matter. We have reunited. It doesnt matter at all, Suzi responded merrily. She thought of something and her focus riveted upon Sandro. Sandro was undergoing the teething process. His teeth felt itchy and he was busy biting his teething stick yet behaving himself. He stared with his eyes wide open, unblinkingly at Suzi. Hes Sandro. Sandrino Milton. He is seven months old currently. He cant walk or speak yet, but hes very good at crawling. Yes, a boy, Ste exined. The baby who was in your belly has grown so big. Thats great. Let me give him a hug, Suzimented and proceed to cuddle him. Sandro was ustomed to being hugged by different people, hence he was not shy with strangers. He did not cry or make a fuss despite being carried away by Suzi. Instead, he continued to bite his teething stick. Suzi had always wanted to hug her grandson. She was overjoyed to see adorable Sandro. Madam Suzi, its cold outside. Please do have a seat inside, Lte reminded her. Yes, yes,e in quickly, Suzi urged them as she entered the room, carrying Sandro in her arms. Mrs. Milton, Lte called Ste, her eyes turning red, We miss you so much. Elvis was feeling a little embarrassed. After all, he had once betrayed them and worked for Bemy. He scratched his head and shouted, Chief Milton. Mrs. Milton. Chapter 735 A Warm Afternoon Ste disregarded him. She walked past him to y with Sandro. Say a word and I will willingly return to be your follower, Elvis said to Jasper while giving him a salute. Arent you proud of being a sergeant currently? The President trusts you very much. Being a follower? Who are you kidding? Lte retorted in an enigmatic tone. Ste looked at Elvis and said, Just continue to work under the President. Dont repeat your mistakes and betray your leader twice. The President is your Chiefs brother. Being loyal to him is the same as being loyal to the Chief. I Elvis wanted to exin but he hesitated. He scratched his head and said, Im feeling quite ashamed. Knowing that the Chief is alive, I wish to follow him. Sweet words. However, the Chief dares not ept you as a follower anymore, Lte replied sardonically. Theres no difference even if you follow him, Jasper responded simply. Elvis lowered his eyes. He felt very guilty as he looked at Jasper anxiously. Jasper had always been formidable and indifferent. He had a piercing gaze and carried out his tasks vigorously and effectively. Elvis lowered his head. Chief, Ill take my leave. If you have time to spare, help me set up a tent by theke. We will go fishing in a while, Ste remarked. Noted, Ill do it at once. A smile broadened on his face. When they took no heed of him, his smile faltered. Mrs. Milton, you may not be aware but he is currently the Presidents favorite, Lte protested. He has a soft heart and he does not dominate others. Aside from that, he is reliable and capable. No matter who he follows, hell prove to be impressive. An individuals character determines his destiny. What about you? Do you still like him? Ste inquired. Ltes eyes turned red. I dont like him. Ste smiled. If you like someone or yearn for something, you must first be true to your own feelings. If it doesnt work out in the end, just let it go. One day, the right man will appear. Life is short, dont waste your time on unnecessary resentment and sorrow. Lte lowered her head and burst into tears. He never noticed me back then, he wont fall for me now. So whenever you pick a bone with him, youre actually furious with yourself. Your actions pushed him further away yet you cant me yourself. Hence, you vent your anger at him. Youd rather be impertinent and belittle him with scornful remarks. When in fact, he did not do anything wrong. A fine bird chooses a tree to nest in. Everyone is just striving for a better future, Ste took the words right out of Ltes mouth. Lte ceased weeping and looked at Ste. Stes gaze made her ashamed. Forget him and be kind to yourself. Let me teach you how to put on makeup for the next few days. You will eventually attract someone better. My mother knows many gentlemen. I could introduce them to you, Ste spoke with aforting tone. Suzi was coaxing Sandro when she heard Stes remarks. She turned around and said to Lte with a smile, There are many tall and handsome elite young men in Milton Corp. You are my goddaughter. They will definitely be head over heels for you. Lte sniffed and responded in a choked voice, I understand. Ill give up on him. Once you have decided to love someone, you should love him with all your heart. Otherwise, you will hurt the person. Those who hurt another do not deserve to receive love, Ste remarked. Yes, I understand. Thank you, Mrs. Milton, for your guidance, Lte nodded and replied. You are a kind-hearted, righteous, and faithful girl. You will meet a good man. Lte felt much better after listening to Stes advice. It felt as though a heavy burden was lifted off her shoulders. She had been heading into a blind alley previously, tormenting herself internally until she became bitter and resentful. Will Bemye over this afternoon? Suzi asked.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ste nodded. Yes. If thats the case, Ill go out to buy some groceries. Ill make delicious dishes for you guys tonight. Madam Suzi, please enjoy your time with Chief Milton and Little Sandro. Ill go and buy the groceries. It wont be long, Lte said. Alright, thank you for your help. Suzi was unwilling to part with Sandro either. Ste and Jasper locked eyes. Suzi seemed to show a great fondness towards Sandro. Once they leave, Suzi will surely miss him. They proceeded to go fishing. Why dont you bring Ralph back? Ste said to Jasper, He could keep Mompany. Jasper held her hand and asked, What about Dante? Do you want to see him? We often emphasize the importance of upbringing, but which is more significant? To raise them or to nurture them with love and care? Some people give birth to children without bearing the responsibility to raise them whereas some raise their children but fail to y a role in their growth and development. Dante seems to favor his adoptive parents. Although they are only farmers, their love for him is authentic. Hence? Jasper nced at Ste. We still have things to do. It is best to let Dantes adoptive parents take care of him in the meantime. They may be uneducated, but at least they are kind-hearted souls. We could arrange for teachers to provide sses. If a dayes and we decide not to leave again after returning, we could bring Dante and Dantes adoptive parents back to live together. What do you think? Hmm, Jasper replied, Ill follow what you say. Ste smiled and cuddled Jaspers arm. When I was a child, I felt very lonely. The lost of my parents exacerbated the situation. You changed everything. Ever since I had you, I no longer feel that I am the only person in the world. Once you recover and stop taking medication in the future, lets give birth to more children. Everything in this world might be wed, but giving birth to them gives life a new light. When the timees and we pass on, they could then rely on one another. They wont be helpless or alone. What do you reckon? Jasper gazed affectionately at her. Sure. After a while, they reached theke. Elvis had already set up a tent and prepared the tables, chairs, a stove, a kettle and cups. It feels just like a year ago when you still live here, Ste sighed. Jasper grinned and pulled her onto a chair while holding on to her hand. He ced the bait on the hook and handed the fishing rod to Ste. Ste began fishing in the hole that they had prepared beforehand. The gloomy weather turned genial at noon. It was now sunny and warm, just like Stes mood. After a while, she felt a little sleepy. She leaned on Jaspers shoulder to take a nap. She could depend on him toplete the task. Ten minutester, she had fallen into a slumber. Jasper called her, Ste. Ste woke up and looked at him. Did we catch a fish? Yes. If youre sleepy, go and sleep in the tent. Ill wake you up when we are ready, Jasper responded. Alright, Ill go rest for a while. Ill nap for around an hour, Ste felt a little dizzy after waking up. She crawled into the tent and dozed off within minutes. After catching three fish, Jasper spotted Bemys car. Bemys car came to a halt by theke. He got out of the car, looked at Jasper, and smiled. Where is she? Jasper raised his chin to point towards the tent. He washed his hands and approached Bemy Chapter 736 Help Me… Bemy looked at Jasper approaching him. He couldnt help but feel a little nervous. He cracked a smile. We will leave in a few days. Thank you for your help. It must have been hard for you, Jasper said in a deep voice. Somehow, you sound like the older one when you speak even though Im the eldest here, Bemy responded with a smile. Jasper stared intently into Bemys eyes. If anything happens to me, take care of her. The sudden statement wiped the smile off Bemys face. He examined Jasper as he replied, Nothing will happen to you. Dont spout nonsense. You came out safe and sound from the disaster. I wager luck is with you. Jasper hesitated. In the end, he did not speak further. He went back and continued fishing. Bemy stared at Jasper with perplexity. Although they were twins, he couldnt understand Jasper at all. Jasper emitted a silent vibe that made his hair stood on end. He sat beside Jasper and announced, Ive promoted Anthony to Vice President. Do you remember the military base that you have resided before? I have allocated your acquaintance, Simon, to that base. The air force has also been assigned a trusted subordinate of mine. Do you want to meet Simon before you leave? Jasper shook his head. Hes righteous and reliable. Chuckling, Bemy said, What do you n to do once you leave? Remember to give me a call. Ill always support you. Jasper looked at Bemy. His gaze was deep and intent. He then looked in Stes direction. I do not owe the military and the country, but I owe her. Im sorry. Bemy patted Jaspers shoulder. Right now, I just wish for both of you to be happy together. Even if something happens to you, she will not wish to depend on me. If she had the intention, she would have sought my help long ago. Therefore, do not leave her alone. Its too brutal to let her live alone in anguish. I may not live long, Jasper expressed his concern. Dont talk nonsense. You will be fine. The bullet shot right through your head, yet you are alive. There is nothing you cant ovee, Bemy reassured him in a low voice. Dont even think about entrusting her to me. To be honest, I feel that she has made up her mind since the beginning. She was firm about rejecting me from the start. I loved her, but I dont love her anymore. All thats left is admiration. Ste pretended that she was still asleep. Her chin was quivering as she tried to restrain her tears. She knew that Jasper was hiding something, but he didnt express his worries to her. It turned out that he thought that time was scarce. His earnest tone indicated that he must be hiding something else. Something that he didnt want to reveal to others, something he did not anyone to find out. He chose to bear the pain himself. Her heart ached. Jasper was such a kind person. If he had borne the sins from another lifetime, he should have redeemed himself after doing so many good deeds in his current life. Why did he have to suffer so much? Didnt Master Olgic state that the end was the beginning? Surely, it has ended? She didnt utter a sound as she knew Jasper wanted to keep it a secret from her. Hence, she would pretend that she did not hear a word. Minutes ticked by yet they remained silent. Jasper caught another two fish with Bemys help. Ste lifted the tent p and looked towards Bemy. She forced a smile and greeted him politely. Hello, Bemy. Bemy smiled in response. Bemy, I want to meet Sean before I leave, is that alright? Ste asked. Bemy nodded in agreement. When do you want to see him? Ill arrange for it. You will let him go after a year, wont you? Ste needed confirmation. Ste, I dont wish to lie to you. The situation currently looks very ugly. Many odds are at stake. If he still has any ulterior motives, it will mean trouble if I let him go. It is close to impossible for him to be President again due to his wrongdoing in the past. Hence, theres no reason for you to be afraid. He may not be the President, but he could still control the current situation. Theres a high chance that he is forming a faction behind the curtain. Recently, a lot of people are secretly supporting him. Hell have a lot of say in the matter. Many will support who he advocates. If he gains power after you let him go, I promise toe to your aid, Ste pleaded. Hes your friends lover. I dont want you to be in an awkward predicament if that happens, Bemy refused. As long as youre strong, you shouldnt be concerned about the other party gaining power. If you are ipetent, how will you be able to achieve what you have been nning? Jaspermented as he looked at Bemy. Bemy squinted at Jasper. So, you want me to let Sean go as well? Jasper nodded in response. I get it. Ill find an opportunity to let him go in a year, Bemypromised. For a moment, he felt a sense of betrayal. They did not back him up. He put on a wry smile. It didnt matter. He did everything for their sake, thus he would proceed ording to their wishes. If anything were to happen to me, bury me by my parents, Bemy whispered to Jasper. He didnt feel like continuing the conversation and walked towards the vi. Ste and Jasper were both feeling down and gloomy. The future seemed bleak. She held Jaspers hand and stared into his eyes. I promise you, if Sean ever turns his back on us, I will not hesitate to stand by Bemys side and protect him with my life. We owe him this. Jasper nodded and sped her hand. He carried the bucket and they went back to the vi. When Suzi spotted Ste entering, she remarked happily, Taking care of Sandro was easy. He dozed off in my arms and I brought him to your room. Thedy called Anthea is looking after him. Of course, Sandro is also very popr among those working in the base. Everyone fights to sleep with him. He isnt shy with strangers and most of the time, hes very obedient, Ste exined. If so, let him sleep with me tonight, Suzi suggested happily. Sandro needs to be fed twice at night. Im worried that it will be troublesome for you, Ste replied. Its just for one day. Its not something I do daily. Just one single day, Suzi lifted her index finger. She was very earnest regarding the matter. Ste and Jasper looked at each other and agreed. After dinner, Jasper was supposed to apany Ste while she visited Sean. However, he decided not to go along at thest minute. Ste could not figure out what was on his mind, but she believed that he must have a solid reason. She trusted him. I will be leaving then. Its a little far away, so I will be backte. You dont have to wait for me. Go to bed early, Ste said to Jasper. Jasper agreed. Alright. She got onto Bemys car. However, she was a little worried about Jasper. Something was amiss. She recalled that a pinhole camera was installed at home before she left. She was unsure whether it was still in use. She decided to give it a try. Surprisingly, it was still functional. She found Jasper easily. She saw Jasper wiping something with a tissue. He then flushed it away in the bathroom. Her hands trembled as she reyed the recording a few times. What she saw made her dizzy. It was no wonder he broke his promise. He was having nosebleeds. Judging from Jaspers expression, this wasnt the first time he had experienced this issue. Her heart ached so much she felt that she was about to suffocate. Bemy, I have to find Boris as soon as possible. Please help me, Ste pleaded, her eyes red, tears brimming.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 737 The Only Flaw The United States has already published the news, but Boris remained hidden. A Country has also shared the message and Boris did not appear either. If he doesnt emerge despite all our efforts, there is a high chance that he is either dead or he will never appear again, Bemy reported solemnly. I must find him. You have conducted research on the virus and antidote in secret, havent you? Ste asked, choking back on her tears. Bemy could tell that something was amiss. He turned to look at her. Stes eyes turned redder, but her gaze remained determined. It was evident that she had been crying. Yes I have, but whats wrong? Jasper, is he Bemy refused to think about it. I promised him that I would not give up and fall into despair even if he died. However, I want to do the best I can, Ste forced a smile and responded. Tears streamed down her face. Whats wrong with Jasper? Bemy asked with a grave tone. He wishes to keep it a secret from us. We should pretend that we have no idea about it, Ste replied. Upon saying that, she couldnt control her emotions anymore and burst into tears. Bemy felt sorry for her and handed her a piece of tissue. Ste epted the tissue. It made her recall the image of Jasper wiping his blood away in the video. Her heart ached. When he worked in the base, he never relied on others, nor did he want anyone to help him. He didnt want to be a burden to others. He did everything on his own and even helped her to take care of Sandro. He acted as though he was a healthy person. She perceived that he had concealed something, but she didnt know that his health was deteriorating. It was no wonder he often secluded himself. She didnt want to burden him any further. She thought she was letting him do what he wants, but She had no idea how seriously unwell he was. What do you n to do now? Beny asked. Its not a must to find Boris. Back then, Boris was saved because he knew the location of the biological weapons. In other words, to find the secret scientific research organization, we need those who are aware of the biological weapons. I only need to announce to the public that I have found the biological weapons and they will fall into the trap, Ste said rationally. You are risking your life with this n. There are too many parties who wish to obtain the biological weapons, Bemy replied anxiously. Im not frightened of danger or death. Im just afraid that I will lose him. If I die in front of him Ste could not finish the sentence. She feared that Jasper would grieve over her death and me himself. She couldnt bear to let him live on with a heavy heart, so she changed her mind and said, I wont die. They only want the biochemical weapons. If I die, they will get nothing. Are you willing to help me? What happens after they get their hands on the biological weapon? Will you be able to make it out of there alive? Bemy asked, still perturbed by her decision. If Boris could escape unscathed, so can I. Bemy, this is my wish and its the only feasible n that I could devise. Will you help me? Ste pleaded. Bemy remained silent and stared into her tearful eyes. She might seem gentle but immense strength dwelled within her. His heart ached slightly. However, he knew that he must help her. Otherwise, Jasper would definitely die. He would not allow Jasper to die. Alright, Ill help you. Ive already studied the antidote and viruses in secret. I can provide you with what I have beforehand so that we need not fear that they will cause any havoc to the world once theyve obtained the biological weapons, Bemy said in a deep voice. Thank you and Im sorry, Ste cried. You dont owe me and neither do you need to thank me. The biological weapon was originally yours. Ste got what he meant. Yet, if something were to happen to her and if Sean decided to turn against them, things would get out of hand. She feared for Bemys safety. She had ineffable feelings toward him. It was a little less than love, yet a little more than friendship. It was an entirely different feeling as described by others who experienced the same scenario. Bemy She called out his name. There was a lot she wanted to tell him but she couldnt seem to put them into words. Bemy chuckled. Ste, I dont love you anymore. I believed that I used to love you because you were too perfect. Your appearance, character and how you treat others matches every aspect that I have ever imagined. Hence, I fell for you. Its also possible that Jasper being at deaths door, yed a factor. I was afraid that you would fall apart, thus I took on his identity and loved you in his ce. Now that Jasper has returned, its time I relinquish the role. Ste nodded and said, Thank you, Bemy. You said a lot of thank-yous and sorries today. Its unnecessary. Even though theres no attachment between us, Jasper and I are still brothers. I wished the best for him as much as you do. Ill give you the virus and antidoteter. Please keep them safe. Remember that Ill always support you, Bemy responded solemnly. The game had yet to begin. Yet, he could already foresee the inevitable dangers ahead. He must protect them. The car pulled away and started moving forward. Ste continued to monitor Jaspers condition. He was lying on the bed, applying an ice cube to his forehead. His skin turned numb within three minutes upon application. However, Jasper wanted to look healthy when Ste returned. Hence, he continued to apply the ice cube. The scene made her heart ached further. She could not bear to look at it, but she feared that she would regret it in the future as their time together mighte to an end. She had never felt songuish with each passing moment. She was anxious and eager to return to his side and take care of him. It wasnt easy for her to proceed with the n and visit Sean. Sean was locked up in the third level below ground level. The building was packed with soldiers and security measures had been designed. There was also a room filled with poisonous gas inside. If someone came to his rescue, he would be the first to die. Bemy guarded Sean well. He kept him under close watch. She knew that her request to release Sean had put Bemy in a dilemma, but to her surprise, Bemy consented. The thought filled her with guilt. Perhaps she had made the wrong decision, but she wished to proceed with it. The soldier unlocked the door to Seans room. Sean had his back towards them. He was sitting in front of the desk and reading a book. It was unmistakable that he had an elegant demeanor. The life of imprisonment did not leave a mark on him. On the contrary, he seemed more calm andposed. Ste could not help but recall a story about a king of a particr kingdom. He was a mighty king and ruled his kingdom well. Besides, he was stalwart and talented. After his kingdom was defeated by a neighboring country, he wrote an awe-inspiring novel during his imprisonment. The novel revolved around the past and the present. He wrote about the once rich and prosperous kingdom, full of joy andughter. The wonderfully paved streets and colonial buildings remained. However, only sorrow and anguish were left. Sean, Ste shouted. Sean froze. He turned around and looked at Ste in astonishment. Havent seen you in ages, He said with a smile. Ste examined him as she approached him. He was neither thin nor plump, nothing much changed. He still seemed to be fearless and in high spirits. He was the person she knew. How long have you been here? Ste inquired. Sean nced at the calendar on the wall. I have been here for around seven months and three days. Let me guess. Theres no way you would ept Bemys love, which means you are alive because Jasper is also alive. Ste smiled. In terms of strategy and logical thinking, you could be considered invincible. Perhaps, the only person you failed to predict is Eli.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Chapter 738 I’ll Love You No Matter What Let me correct that statement. Our rtionship was the only scheme that seeded in which Iwished for sess, Sean retorted, a smile stered on his face. Ste was startled. Staring at his handsome features, she asked, Are you really willing to give up your fame and position? She was still doubtful regarding Seans true intentions. I never wanted to be the President. I did it for the sake of my family. I didnt have a choice. When I was the President, I was forced to marry someone I didnt love and I hurt the person I hold dear. Do you think that Eli will y the role of the Presidents wife? Her freedom will be restricted. She will be miserable and under a lot of stress every day. The immense pressure will drive her crazy, Sean exined. I think that Bemy is currently walking the same path you did. Hes going to wed the daughter of McCarthy family? Sean guessed. Nothing seems to escape your attention. What do you suggest? Ste asked. The McCarthy family has three daughters. The eldest daughter is married. The second daughter is a social butterfly. In other words, she is a sl*t. It will be a disaster if Bemy marries her. The third daughter is arrogant and heartless. Whats more, shes cruel and merciless. Once, one of the maids made a mistake and she put the maids hand into boiling oil to destroy her hands, Sean responded tly. Thats why none of these girls will be suitable, Ste furrowed her brows. She was bing increasingly worried about Bemy and she felt even more guilty. Yes, I also considered the McCarthy family back then. However, there was no way I could tolerate these girls. Therefore, I chose the Harington family who was in a state of decline in the social institution. However, if Bemy has to get married, I have a suggestion. I have taken her into consideration before, Sean replied after ruminating on the options avable. Who will that be? When the eldest daughter of the McCarthy family was 18 years old, she gave birth to a daughter. However, the couple did not be engaged secondary to various reasons, one being the social status difference. Instead, she was married to a man with authority. Hence, the daughter stayed with her father. Why didnt you wed the girl? Ste wondered. Did the McCarthy family ept the child into the family? They do, but the child refused. Her father was gravely ill and she didnt want to leave her father, so she stayed with him and earned money to support the family. It was tiring indeed. When I found her, I offered her money. However, she rejected as she remarked that her fathers condition will deteriorate if she leaves him for money. Three years have passed since then, her father should be long gone by now. It sounds like this girl is quite resilient and she has a kind nature, Ste pondered. The eldest daughter of the McCarthy family has always borne the guilt of abandoning her daughter. However, there is an issue. The girl did not return to the McCarthy family even when her father was gravely ill and they required money. Now that her father has passed away, it is unlikely that she will ever return to her family. Its up to you guys to convince her, Sean hinted. Sean, thank you very much. If it werent for Bemy, you would still be the President, and Eli would still be by your side. Sean smiled. There are no ifs in this world. The pressure was too immense when I was the President. Fears of losing my authority clouded my thoughts every single day. When I was in position, I never had more than a months rest. Working overtime was invariably a norm. It would be a blessing if I could sleep for more than six hours. Since Bemy had epted the position, he will be taking the responsibilities from now onwards. He promised me that he will let you go after a year. Do treat Eli well, Ste assured him. If you died, I believed that I will be imprisoned to death. However, since you have returned, I reckon that Ill be released. I ced my bet on you being alive, Sean broke into a smile. After youve regained your freedom, will you go against Bemy? Ste asked, concern in her voice. Once I leave, I will meet up with Eli and we will go to X Country. I will change my identity and live a new normal life. I never wanted power nor authority. Let those with greed fight for it. There will always be a new deputy to supersede the previous deputy and there will always be a new king to take the throne. Its easy to attack from the dark, but its difficult to prevent an attack. Those who have experienced the situation will understand, Sean responded matter-of-factly. Initially, she wanted to hypnotize Sean to discover his true intentions. However, whether he was acting or not, his expressions, gaze and words touched her heart and seeded in convincing her. She did not make a move. Instead, she said, Just wait a little longer. After all, Bemy needs to make some preparations prior to your release. Sean nodded. Please help me to check on Eli. I miss her very much. Ste assured him that she would do so. Alright, Ill take my leave. Take care. Take care. Sean replied. Ste turned around and left the room. She eased up a little after the visit. As long as Sean and Bemy did not be adversaries, there would still be hope for the future, provided that she finds a cure for Jasper. Upon reaching the ground level, Bemy passed her a box. Everythings inside. Do you need my help in hiding the box? Yes, please. Ill write down the address for you. Destroy it after you finish reading the message, Ste answered as she took out her notebook to write down the address on a piece of paper. She then passed it to Bemy. He destroyed it as soon as he finished memorizing the address. Ill spread the message once Ive hidden them. The faster, the better. I am worried about Jaspers condition. Theres a possibility that I will be caught. Dont worry about me and take good care of Jasper. I know how to act. We should conceal this matter from Jasper. I am afraid that he will be tormented by guilt if anything were to happen to me. He has a strong sense of responsibility, Ste instructed. Bemy assented. Also, Sean said I am well aware of the content of your conversation, Bemy interrupted Ste. Even if Sean is putting on an act, I will keep our promise and let him go.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Are you going to marry the girl he mentioned? Ste asked. Bemy nodded. Hes right. The daughters of McCarthy family do have terrible reputations, but Ive already agreed to marry the youngest daughter. Bemy! Ste was indignant about his decision. Think twice before you make the final decision. Bemy agreed to do so. Lets go back first. Its gettingte. Please take good care of Jasper in the meantime. I will. The clock struck 12 when Ste arrived home. She looked at Jasper, who was lying on the bed. He had already removed the ice bag and seemed to be sound asleep. She knew that he was still wide awake but she did not expose him. She took a bath before lying down beside him, putting her hand on his warm body. Jasper, I love you, Ste said in a hoarse voice. Jasper held her hand and turned over to face her. However, he did not open his eyes. Ste snuggled into his arms and took a deep breath. She sniffed as the familiar scent filled her senses. Lets not give up on our future. Aside from appreciating every moment, we should take care of ourselves so that we can live longer. The longer we live, the longer we can be together. Jaspers Adams apple bobbed convulsively. He opened his eyes and asked determinedly, What if I start to look different just so that I could stay alive? Will you dislike me then? Ill love you no matter what, Ste replied firmly. Chapter 739 Wait For Me To Come Back I know. Its already veryte, lets sleep, Jasper said softly. Ste smiled and responded, Alright. She couldnt get a proper nights sleep as her mind was clouded with thoughts. She was terrified that he would leave suddenly or something would happen to him. She woke up often at night, only to fall into slumber again upon registering that he was still by her side. In the morning, she was roused by the sound of him getting up. She sat up and looked at him. Morning. Jaspers skin was so pale that it was near translucent. He nodded his head in response and dashed into the washroom. She heard him turning on the faucet quickly and the sound of water flowing. Ste couldnt stop herself from trembling from head to toe. She felt a griping pain in her heart, but she dare not look because she was afraid that the scene would give her a mental breakdown. However, she feared that something might have already happened to Jasper in her absence. She moved slowly towards the washroom. Her legs felt weak and every step seemed to drain energy right out of her. Finally, she reached the door. She paused and hesitated. Just as she was about to open the door, Jasper emerged. He cast her a smile and moved sideways to let her enter. Ste nced at her toothbrush with freshly-squeezed toothpaste on it before proceeding to check the trash can. Nothing seemed amiss. She lifted the toilet lid and saw remnants of tissue paper. There were bloodstains on them. It felt like a hard knot had constricted her throat, making it difficult to breathe. They must act immediately. Jasper was concealing his illness on purpose. If he dyed his treatment, his condition would only exacerbate. She brushed her teeth hurriedly, ssh some water onto her face, and came out of the washroom. He was changing when she entered. She walked up to him and helped him unbutton his shirt. Jasper, theres something you should know. When you were away, I installed a pinhole camera at home. Jasper stared at her intently and stroked her hair. Dont worry about me. I am not worried. Humans will die eventually. I just feel distressed when you are in pain. Even if you are gone, my heart will still ache whenever I think of you. I will definitely save you. Its just some nosebleeds. Its not a big deal. How long has it been urring? Ste asked. asionally. asionally? Ste was feeling a little angry as she pushed Jasper away. Why are you still lying to me now? Jasper reached out to hug her. He cuddled her in his arms, caressing her hair in an attempt tofort her. He reassured her in a low voice, Ill be fine. Trust me. Ste didnt want to lose her temper. It would be useless. Losing her temper wouldnt help resolve the problem and she would hurt the people she loved at the same time. He promised that he would be fine, but she did not believe him. Lets return to the base. No matter what we n to do, we must stop the bleeding first. Its not a good indication if the bleeding persists, Ste said. Jasper looked troubled, but he nodded. Well inform Mom that we are leaving, Ste said, holding his hand as they left the room. Suzi had already prepared breakfast. When she saw theming out of the room, hand in hand, she was delighted. Breakfasts ready. I have prepared your favorites. Jasper and Ste ate quietly. Not a single word was uttered. The room was filled with the sounds of Sandro ying. The atmosphere was very lively. Ste looked at Sandro. She didnt want him to lose his father at such as young age. When she thought of Jaspers illness, she felt sad and couldnt eat anymore. Jasper held her hand and looked at her with deep affection in his eyes. She didnt me him for hiding anything. She just want to help him. Ill inform Momter, Ste said. Jasper closed his eyes and did not respond. After breakfast, she found Suzi busy cleaning up in the kitchen. Ste entered the kitchen to give Suzi a hand. Just leave it over there. Ill deal with the tester, Suzi said with a smile. Mom, we are leaving today, Ste blurted out the news. Suzi paused for a moment. Why? Dont you like it here? Its perfect here. We always wanted toe back. Its just that Jasper hasnt fully recovered from his illness and we have to go see a doctor, Ste told Suzi truth. Suzi understood at once. If thats the case, receiving treatment is more important. Where are you guys going? Can I go visit you guys? We will be at the base. If you miss us, you could just let Bemy know. He knows where we are, Ste answered. Thats great. What about Sandro? Will you take him away with you? Suzi asked reluctantly. Ive discussed with Jasper. Dante is being taken care of by his adoptive parents, but Ralph needs your care. Ill have to rely on you to take care of him, Ste responded. Were a family. It is no trouble at all. Its also a good idea for Ralph to be with me. I recall that he often gives me a call. However, dont disappear all of a sudden for more than a year like you did before. Sure, well call you often, Ste promised. Suzi knew that she couldnt stop them from leaving even if she wanted to. You are both sensible children. If you were given a choice, you wouldnt have chosen to leave. What I can do is to support your decision. Thank you, Mom. Ste was touched. She hugged Suzi and said, Nobody ever showed me any love since I was a child. However, you made me feel that I am loved. Suzi returned the hug. If only I hadnt been against the both of you dating back then. I dont me you. It was fate. Mom, we are leaving but I will definitely take good care of Jasper, Ste promised, her eyes red. I believe you, Suzi patted Stes back. Ste came out of the kitchen and her phone rang. Jaspers name popped up on the screen.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Bewildered, Ste turned to look for Jasper, but he was nowhere to be seen. She answered the phone, feeling a sudden stab of anxiety in the gut. Jasper, where are you? Ste, Ill text youter, Jasper responded and hung up the phone. Ste asked Lte, who was standing outside, anxiously, Wheres Jasper? Where did he go just now? Lte looking confused, replied, He went out with Elvis. Ste didnt even have time to put on her outerwear. She rushed out of the door, but Jasper was nowhere to be seen. She called Elvis right away. However, Elvis declined her call. Ste was so anxious that her stomach contracted into a tight ball. She was about to call Bemy when she received a text message from Jasper. She immediately clicked to open the message. Bemy gave me a callst night and revealed to me what you were nning to do. Half in anticipation half in dread, Ste called Jasper. Jasper hung up the call. She had no choice but to send a message to Jasper instead. Weve agreed that no matter what happens, well face it together. I dont need my girl to risk her life for me. Just stay at home and wait for me toe back, Jasper replied. Ste was overwhelmed with anxiety. Jasper, please dont leave me behind, okay? She waited for a minute but Jasper did not answer the call. She called again, but Jasper had already turned off his phone. Ste smashed her phone onto the floor out of anger. Its the same. Its the same every single time. You always act on your own ord. Jasper, I dont want you anymore. I dont want you anymore. After roaring with rage, she picked up her phone with its shattered screen and made a call. Bemy answered the call. What on earth did you say to Jasper? Ste bellowed ferociously. Chapter 740 Is He Really That Heartless? Ive discussed with him after giving the idea some thought. I feel that you shouldnt be responsible for this matter. Only Jasper could escape unscathed after handing over the biological weapons, Bemy said in a low voice. How will he escape unscathed? Will those people let him go as long as he hands over the biological weapons? No way, Ste was anxious. Ill do my best to protect him. If you want to protect him, why did you let him go alone? Do you know the risks associated? Back then, Boris escaped right out of their hand. There is no way they will allow Jasper to escape from them so easily this time. Do you want to see him die? Compared to letting him die in this mission, I would rather stay by his side for another year and watch him die due to his illness! Bemy, why did you reveal our ns to him? Why did you tell him although we have agreed to keep it a secret? Why are you doing this? Ste was extremely upset. Ste, be rational. I wanted to look for people in the special forces to do it, but Jasper refused. He remarked that everyone only has one life and his life isnt more valuable than others.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. As you can see, he values other peoples lives more than his own. Do you think that he will give them the biological weapons in exchange for his own life? The weapons will pose a great threat to humankind. No, he wont. He wont do that, Ste was sure about that and her eyes turned red. Bemy realized that Ste had a point. Wait a minute. He immediately hung up and gave Elvis a call. Elvis phone was switched off. He then called Jasper, but Jaspers phone was also switched off. He called his men and ordered them, Use the Gods Eyes immediately to look for Jasper and Elvis. As soon as he hung up the call, he received another call from Ste. Bemy answered the call hastily. Regretting his decision, he said, Im sorry, Ste. I dont know Jasper as well as you do. I cant even get through to Elvis right now. Ste was panting heavily. She was so furiousthat she couldnt utter a word. Could she me him? What was the point of ming him? Could she ask Bemy for help? The Gods Eyes had always belonged to Jasper. She figured that Bemy would fail to find Jasper through the Gods Eyes as there was a secret ount. Only Jasper could ess it. He would be able to shut down the system temporarily with his phone. She hung up the call and squatted on the ground. The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. She was indignant but more than anything, she was worried. She remained in that position without moving an inch. Lte was concerned about Ste. She brought a jacket and wrapped it around her. Feeling confused, she asked, Mrs. Milton, what happened? Ste hid her face between her knees. She did not want to talk to anyone. Lte stayed by her side. Ste remained motionless till noon. Mrs. Milton, squatting like this will make your legs go numb, Lte reminded in a worried tone. Her legs had been numb for quite a while and she was unable to move, but the numbness was nothingpared to her rage. Jasper left her behind. He really did leave her behind! Was it because she was always there, waiting for him no matter what he did, therefore he had nothing to fear? He left without saying goodbye and he switched off his phone right after, leaving only a brief exnation. Did he ever consider how she felt? Wont he be afraid that she would be worried? Ste stood up abruptly, but her legs were so numb that she almost fell. Lte immediately helped her. Ste stumbled forward, step by step. She felt rebellious out of the blue and wished to live as she liked, just like them! She sat down on a chair by theke. Lte massaged Stes leg to allow blood flow to relieve the numbness. Ste stared nkly at the surface of theke. Her chest heaved up and down as she struggled to regain herposure. She picked up her phone and sent a text message to Jasper. Ill give you 24 hours. Return within the time limit and Ill pretend that this has never urred today. No matter what happens, well face it together. If you fail to return within 24 hours, well divorce and Ill get married again within a week. From then onwards, your life has nothing to do with me. Dont forget, I can hypnotize myself. I always do what I say. Lte, go back to the vi. Take good care of Mom and Sandro, Ste said in a low voice. However, Lte was worried after seeing Stes current state. Mrs. Milton, its noon. Its time to go back for lunch. Ste nced at her. You arent going to listen to what I say either? Mrs. Milton, you are frightening me. Im just worried that something might happen to you, Ltes eyes were red. Ste stared at her. Lte had suffered damage on her face because of her. Recalling the incident made her guilty again. She sighed and said softly, Im fine. I just want to calm down while I think. You may go back first. If thats the case, Mrs. Milton, please give me a call if you need anything, Lte responded worriedly. Ste nodded her head. Lte then went back to the vi. Ste sat there, checking her phone every minute for the next one hour. She felt that she was going crazy and resisted the urge to check her phone. Nevertheless, hope still lingered and she wanted to see if there were any text messages from Jasper, but there were none. Her face brightened when her phone rang. However, her smile faltered when Bemys name appeared on the screen. She couldnt hide her disappointment. She answered the call, hoping that there was good news. Ste, Jasper immobilized the system. Do you know the ount number and password? Bemy asked. Her heart sank. She knew that Jasper was capable of immobilizing the Gods Eyes system, but the news still hit her like a bucket of cold water. She was crestfallen. He was indeed heartless. He didnt even want to be discovered by them after his death, did he?! Was she merely something insignificant to him? He could toss her around and leave her behind without considering her feelings!! For the sake of revenge for his family, he broke the promise he made to her back then. Now, he left her and broke his promise again for the sake of humankind. What was the significance of her resilience for the past few years? Was it worth it being there for him all these years? What was she to him?! He always made her wait endlessly. She was willing to give up everything for him. Yet, he always chose something else over her. Was she selfish, or was he too kind-hearted? He thought about everyone else except her! She didnt want to wait any longer. The longer she waited, the more agony she felt. The anguish filled her with indignation. She hung up the call and sent another message to Jasper, Im telling the truth. If you donte back within twenty-four hours, Ill break all ties with you. I wont wait for you, nor will I love you anymore. Ill delete you from my memories and I wont give you any more chances. Do you understand??!! Still, no reply. Alright, she decided to wait onest time. She watched as the sun went down the horizon. The sky turned dark. Lte checked on her several times anddid not disturb herseeing that she was in a daze. Suzi came over and sat next to her. Ste slowly turned to face Suzi Chapter 741 Love, Anguish And Pain He wont return. Am I right? Ste asked softly. Jasper knew what he wanted ever since he was a child and he will achieve it on his own ord. He didnt need to work so hard. With help from his father, life would have been much easier, but he refused. He started from a soldier in the special forces and became a general without any help, Suzi replied. He is a headstrong person who only listens to himself regardless of what others think, whether its right or wrong. He treats his family and his lover the same. He feels that he is responsible for his friends, the military base, the country, and even the world. However, he owes his family and lover, Ste snapped. Perhaps to him, those he loves are all part of him. So we deserve to suffer when he leaves us? Stes eyes turned red again. It was bloodshot red. Suzi held Stes hand. I understand your rage. You waited for him for so long. He left because he didnt want you to worry. Hes leaving not because hes afraid that I will worry. He left because he feared that Ill give the biological weapons in exchange for his life. As long as hes gone and we cant find him, I will forgo the n. Hes doing this for the sake of the world. He is really a man with a sense of justice. Since he was a child, he declined anything given by the family. He also refused to snatch what belongs to another. It was through hard work that he gained his promotion. He could have been the President, but he declined the role and supported Sean instead. Please forgive him, Suzi persuaded. I will not forgive him. If he could leave me so easily, then hes not worthy of my love. The world may not be aware of what he sacrificed for them, but I know that he doesnt love me, Ste said resolutely, tears streaming down her cheek. Suzi realized that Jaspers actions had hurt Ste deeply this time. Maybe, this sums up a womans life. What we want is just to be with our loved ones, but the men always have bigger ns in mind, Suzi responded exasperatingly. Sadly, we are unable to provide what they want, Ste said callously. Do you still remember what you said to me when you were kidnapped by Steven seven years ago? You remarked that a woman only wishes to be loved and cared for by the man she loves. If there is no love in a marriage, it will be like a grave. I felt hurt for a long time because of what you said because I knew that Steven married me not because of love. He never portrayed any fondness whenever we were together. However, time still passed, Suzi said softly. Humans only have one life. My mother went berserk due to her obsession with love. Yet, the man did not even nce at her on her deathbed. I dont want to live like how she did. I promised him that I would be happy. Even so, I will be so frustrated as though I will explode from the rage every time I think of his abandonment. I have always lived for others in the past. This is thest time I will wait for him. After this, I will only live for myself, Ste dered with resolution. Alright, I will support you, Suzi choked with emotion. Ste finally cooled down. She felt sorry as she should not have vented her anger at Suzi. Suzi must have been so much more miserable than her when she heard the news. Im sorry, Mom. I blew my top. You are young and there is still hope. I understood the meaning of life toote. I have wasted my life, but there is no way to change it, neither is there a way to reverse time. I have seen how fond you were towards Jasper and how you cared for him. Unfortunately, Jasper is like his father. Their heart lies not in romance, but the bigger future. Ste, I hope that you will be happy and I pray that you will receive the love you deserve one day, Suzi said sincerely. Stes heart ached. Let me wait for him onest time. Yes, but dont wait here. It will be colder at night. Your knees and joints wont be able to stand it. Dont fall sick. Didnt you mentioned that you want to live for yourself? Ste understood that Suzi was concerned about her. She did not want those who cared about her to feel sad, so she stood up and went back to the vi with Suzi. Sandro had fallen asleep under Antheas care.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Ill heat the food for you, Suzi said and went into the room. Ste gazed at Suzis back. In fact, Suzi was doing better than her. She could control her emotions better than her. It would be impossible for her to remainposed and care for others while in sorrow. Tears welled up in her eyes again and trickled down her cheeks. Suzi emerged, putting a te of fish and chips in front of her and said with a smile, Eat first. Dont starve yourself. For a moment, her heart melted and a thought shed through her mind. Perhaps, she could just live with Sandro and Suzi like this. It would be a peaceful life with no desire. However, her heart wrenched and filled with resentment whenever she recalled what had happened earlier that morning. She was diagnosed with mental illness before. If her condition rpsed, it would be more severe and difficult to treat. The thought of her mental illness rpsing frightened her. She was afraid that she would hurt others aside from being in distress. She wouldnt be hurting just anyone, but someone who cared for her. She had a hard time finishing her meal as she did not have an appetite. After a few bites, she said, Mom, go to bed. Ill wait for him toe back. You should sleep early. If hees back, you will see him when you wake up, Suzi responded. I will, Ste replied. Suzi looked at her with concern in her eyes before going back to her room. She couldnt sleep a wink. Her head throbbed, yet she still couldnt fall asleep. She sat on the couch and waited for Jasper to return. By half-past five, Suzi had awakened. Upon noticing that Ste was still huddled on the couch, she urged, Youve been sitting there all night. Hurry up and go to sleep. Ill wait instead. If Jasperes back, Ill wake you up at once. Stes eyes were stinging and dry. She strained her eyes to look at Suzi and said, I promised that I would wait for him for 24 hours. There are three hours left. I can wait. Poor child. If he wishes to return, he wont let you wait for even an hour, Suzi spoke frankly. It was a harsh reality but she didnt want her to be exhausted from waiting. Ste knew that it was the truth. However, she held on to herst hope, as well as giving herself ast chance. If he didnte back within three hours, she would not wait any longer. She would not wait anymore. Suzi perceived Stes determination and sighed. She entered the kitchen to prepare breakfast. An hourter, Sandro rose. Anthea brought him down the stairs. When he saw Ste, he stretched his arms out for a hug. Ste did not respond. She looked at Sandro with mixed emotions and tears coursed down her cheeks. If Jasper didnt return this time, she would definitely copse and turn crazy. She promised him that she would live in hope and do what he wanted her to do after his death. However, he abandoned her first. Hence, the promise did not count Chapter 742 Treasure Your Love She would rather end her life than die of insanity like her mother. However, she would still be left with nothing, even if everything ended. There was no love in this chase, no destination in mind Perhaps, the best solution would be to hypnotize herself. She seeded once, so she should be able to perform it a second time. She wished to forget about Jasper and everything rted to him, including Sandro through the hypnotism. Only by ending the source of her agony could she be no longer in distress. Anthea realized that something was off with Ste and she brought Sandro to y in the room. She stared at the clock on the wall as time passed.She remained motionless like a sculpture, ignoring her surroundingpletely. Seeing Stes anguish made Suzi worried. She approached Ste again and said, Dont wait anymore. Its almost noon. You didnt eat anything since the day before and you were awake the entire night. Your body will not be able to tolerate it. Ste looked slowly towards the clock hanging on the wall. It was already 11. 50 am. She had waited for more than 26 hours. He had left for good. He left her, Sandro, and even his mother. He was so heartless! Ste stood up gradually and clutched her chest where the heart was located. She experienced a searing pain in her heart, probably due to theck of sleep. She was so exhausted that she seemed to be floating on the ground with each step. Ste,e and eat something before you go to bed, Suzi said softly. Ste shook her head but didnt say anything. She felt very weak and climbed the stairs slowly. Suzi was worried that she would fall, so she stared at her with concern. She didnt take heed of anyone. She walked into her room, closed the door, climbed onto the bed and closed her eyes. Her heart ached so terribly that she doubted that it belonged to her. She forced herself to stop thinking and fell asleep. However, she could not seem to sleep well. She woke up every few minutes due to the pain. It hurt so much that she felt like her heart was going to burst. She tossed and turned throughout. When she finally rose, it was already 17 hours after. She entered the bathroom to brush her teeth and came out after a shower. You are awake, Suzi said with a smile. Her cold gaze swept over the room. Wheres Jasper? Suzis smile froze on her lips. Stammering, she tried to make a response. Ste was a psychologist. Suzis expression had already revealed the answer. She knew all along that he would not return. Hence, she was able to remain indifferent despite confirming the answer. Mom, Im hungry, Ste said and sat down in front of the table. Ill prepare breakfast for you right away, Suzi said hurriedly and went into the kitchen. After a while, the servants brought out some sandwiches, bacon, and eggs. Suzi sat opposite her and tried to give her somefort. Jasper knows what he is doing. I believe that he will return one day. Ste kept her head lowered as she finished her breakfast. We just need to wait patiently, Suzi continued, If youre still upset, I could apany you on a trip. Well bring along Sandro, Anthea, and Lte.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ste remained silent as she continued to eat. Suzi was lost for words. Stes cold demeanor made her slightly uneasy. Ste finished her breakfast ten minutester. She put down her cutlery and looked at Suzi. Mom, Ste shouted. Suzi had a bad feeling suddenly. Yes? Im not going to wait anymore, Ste said coolly. She remained calm and indifferent. Alright, we wont wait anymore. Well live together in the future, Suzi responded. When I waited for him yesterday, I gave the matter a lot of thought and recalled our memories together. He wishes to maintain the peace of our country and the world whereas I wish for love and care. Since our perceptions and life goals are different, both of us will definitely quarrel, leading to frustration, disappointment, and anguish. We will always be in distress, Ste said softly. I had a simr experience. I understand what you are going through, Suzis eyes were brimming with tears. Ste forced a smile. I cant pretend that I dont care. Each time I wait for him, I will feel that I have been wronged. When my grievance reaches a certain level, it will turn into hatred and worse, paranoid. I will go crazy. Thoughts of venting my frustration and letting Jasper regret what he did the day before will cloud my mind. Suzi wiped away her tears and said, You are a sensible and kind child. But atst, I do feel that I have been wronged. He could turn his back on everything so easily. Its time for me to let go of everything too. Suzi became anxious. Ste, what do you n to do? You still have Dante and Sandro. I hope you are not thinking of hurting yourself. Mom, you cant make an omelet without breaking eggs, sacrifices and gains are interrted. Its a bad idea to have a mother who is in an unstable mental state to remain by her childs side. Sandro will be impacted by my emotions, just like how I have always been influenced by my mother. I suffer from depression and mental breakdown easily. I tend to copse and go to extremes when something goes wrong, Ste exined. Ste, youre still young. Everything will be better soon, Suzi replied worriedly. I want to leave. Perhaps, I wont return for the rest of my life, Ste said softly. Suzi burst into tears. Jasper has just left. Are you going to leave too? How could you guys be so heartless? Steven, Jasper, and even you. The world has always been like this. Sentimental people will always be hurt by others. Believe me, if I stay here, it will be torture to you every single day, Ste responded. She knew herself well. If she chose to stay, she would eventually lose her mind. After she had gone crazy, she would be like her mother and be a burden to them. Youve made up your mind, havent you? Suzi inquired. Mom, Im leaving Sandro to you. If Jasper returns in the future, where should we find you? Suzi asked with red eyes. Dont look for me even if he returns. I will not forgive him. Once, twice, I have forgiven him so many times. I dont have such a strong heart. Moreover, I want love andpanionship. I want a husband to be by my side and live a happy and ordinary life, Ste said determinedly. What if Sandro misses you? Stes eyes became deep and dark with emotions. Tell him that Im dead. What if Sandro holds a grudge against you? Suzi was putting in herst efforts to prevent Ste from leaving. Mom, believe me. If I stay, Sandro will eventually loathe me. I Ste frowned and her eyes turned redder. Whats wrong with you? Suzi asked with a concerned voice. Ste could feel that Suzi cared about her, but she could not bear Jaspers departure. As a psychologist, she knew very well that her emotions were near a breaking point. She would face insomnia and agony every single day from now onwards. She would not be able to escapeand she would no longer be herself. Ive made up my mind, Ste responded with resolution. She stood up and went back to her room to pack her luggage. Chapter 743 Born Out Of The Ashes, A Prosperous Life Ahead Suzi knew that both Ste and Jasper were of the same kind. It was useless for others to intervene in their decisions. They were more rational and intelligent than anyone else. They could foresee how the event would unravel and view the current situation from a different perspective. She entered Stes room and reminded her, After you leave, remember to take care of yourself. Nothing is more important than your health. Mom, you must take care of yourself as well, Ste responded sincerely. I will take good care of Sandro. Dont worry. When you are tired of wandering, you can return anytime. I will wait for you, With her eyes red, Suzi turned her face away. She wiped her tears and left Stes room. Ste shifted her gaze to the door and tears coursed down her cheeks. She would never return. Even if Jasper came back alive, she would never return. She was exhausted. The rtionship had drained all of her energy, even her will. She did everything that she could, but in the end, he struck a fatal blow and she was left with anguish and agony. She didnt say goodbye to Sandro, nor did she bid farewell to Anthea and Lte. Instead, she grabbed her luggage and left silently. Ste went to find Micheal. Micheal and Jasmine were engaged. Jasmine had been pregnant for six months and was resting at home. Micheal was surprised to see Ste. Where have you been? I could not reach you for a long time. You didnt even visit when I was getting engaged. Ste smiled and said, Im sorry. Too many things have urred, so Ive secluded myself. Is the President currently your husband? Or is he your husbands brother? Micheal asked out of curiosity. Its Jaspers brother. Micheal, is there any surgery in America that could remove part of a persons memory? Ste asked seriously. As far as I know, research has been conducted but none seeded. The structure of the brain is veryplicated. We could repair cells and nerves. We could also make a person lose their memorypletely, but we couldnt remove a specific memory. However, a master hypnotherapist could erase selected memories through a persons subconscious. You should understand this better than me, Micheal responded in confusion. However, using the subconscious hypnosis is too risky. Once something triggers the memories, the person will regain them. Its not a long-term solution, Ste replied while pondering the matter. Who do you n to hypnotize? Micheal asked. Ste was ready to reveal her secret the moment she decided toe to him. I want to hypnotize myself. Micheal was startled. Its a hundred times more difficult to hypnotize yourself than hypnotizing other people because our sub-consciousness will reject the attempt. Which is why I need your help. With due respect, you are the best in the industry. My hypnotizing skills are not as good as yours. I have no confidence that I could perform it well, Micheal responded worriedly. After I have taken the medication, you will aid me by my side as I try my best to perform the hypnosis. I am aware that the odds are against me and Im not sure whether I will seed. However, I will definitely fail if I dont give it a try, isnt that right? Ste replied after giving the idea some thought. Which part of the memory do you want to erase? Ste lowered her eyes. Her gaze was solemn, yet as clear and bright as the moonlight reflected on thekes surface in the winter night. All my memories regarding Jasper.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Why? You love him very much, dont you? Micheal was even more perplexed. Unrequited love was destined to end in agony and anguish. I want to end my suffering. From the day he left without notice, he had already betrayed my trust. Its not worth waiting for him anymore, Ste said firmly. It is not your style to give up so easily. Thats because I know thatit will only lead to more agonyif I dont give up. Micheal, it has been ten years. I was 21 years old when I met him and Im already 31 years old this year. I have no idea how many more years I will have to wait. Perhaps, if he loves me, I will willingly wait for him all my life! But he doesnt love me. He could abandon me so easily. Why do I have to wait for him? I dont want to wait. I dont want to be like Suzi, who lives in distress throughout her life without receiving any love in return, Ste retorted indignantly. Will you love someone else once you forget about him? Yes, I will, Ste replied with resolution. Since you are firm with letting go of this rtionship, you should be able to move on without performing the hypnosis, Micheal said softly. He knew a lot about Stes suffering and he felt sorry for her. Ste gave a bitter smile and said, If I dont hypnotize myself, I cant stop loving him. His presence has been engraved into the blood and bones of my heart. I wish to dig out my heart and throw it away to cease the resentment and anguish, but digging out my heart will cost me my life. If I die, what will happen to me? Yet, I dont want to repeat the endless process of pain, despair, and sorrow every single day. I will eventually copse, so the only option left is hypnosis. Please help me, Micheal. Help me to forget him forever. I will try my best, Ste. Have you really thought this through? Micheal asked onest time. It doesnt matter whether I have thought this through. This is the best solution. I no longer have to worry about whether hes alive or dead, where he had gone to, or whether he cared for us. From now onwards, I will be a new me. I will no longer live for someone else and I will only live for myself. As stated by Master Olgic, I wish to be undisturbed whether fortune or misfortunees my way and to remain calm whether the flowers bloom or wilt, Ste said with tears trickling down her cheeks. If the hypnosis fails, then Ill do it twice. Ill continue performing the hypnosis until I seed! Micheal knew that Ste had her mind made up. When do you want to perform the hypnosis? Today, right this instant, Ste said with certainty. She took out the medicine from her bag and instructed, Give me a ss of water. Micheal proceeded to pour her a ss of water. After taking the medicine, shey on the couch and closed her eyes. She was still hesitant to erase her memories regarding Jasper, but she had no choice as she was on the verge of a mental breakdown. She wanted to end everything right then and there A year and a halfter at a press conference in the United States. Someone once asked, whats the difference between the brain of a male and a female? ording to science, a mans brain is generallyrger than a womans, but a woman has more nerve cells and tissue connections than a man. Therefore, the left brain of a woman is more sensitive to emotions whereas a man thinks more logically. Due to the difference in the brain structure between the two genders, the risk of developing mental disorders is higher among women than men. When we are awake, we have to endure the pain. If we are unable to take care of ourselves, we will need to depend on others. However, when we are asleep, we could dream of a world where there is only happiness and joy. Everyone could create another world in their brain. We call it imagination. Around 100, 000 chemical reactions ur in the brain every day. There are some emotions that we refer to as sorrow, depression, and anguish. The chemical reactions from these emotions will release toxins that stimte our nervous system and affect our perceptions, views, behavior, thoughts, logic, and decisions. There are also emotions that we call joy, delight and happiness. These chemical reactions will release antidotes which will change the mindset of those experiencing depression, providing hope and motivation. The topic I want to emphasize today is hypnosis. If a sorrowful memory breaks your heart and you are no longer able to enjoy the beauty of the world. If anguish breaks you and you lose the capability to take care of yourself, breaking the hearts of those you hold dear. Or worse, if distress causes you to give up on yourself and take revenge on society, you may wish to contact Stes Psychology Centre. I am your professional psychologist, Ste Grace. Chapter 744 Flowers Blooming Upon Our Reunion Miss Grace, will you be able to stay happy every day? a reporter asked. Ste smiled, Of course not. I will be annoyed when I realize I did not bring an umbre when it started raining. I will also be under pressure when the patients family fails to understand my efforts. I will feel unwell when I catch a cold, and furious when someone deceives me. I will feel gloomy when I dont get to eat and I will be in distress if the person I love rejected me. Humans can experience many emotional changes in a day, but as long as we know how to control our emotions and regain our rationality, we can embrace happiness easily. As long as there is a possible solution to a problem, then there isnt any reason to be anxious.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. What if theres no solution to the problem? Good question. If we fail to resolve an issue and it cant be solved by any means, giving up will be the preferred option. As long as you are willing to let it go, you will gain something new as gains and sacrifices are interrted, Ste responded calmly. What if we must solve the problem? the reporter asked again. Since its impossible to resolve the problem, if we refuse to let it go, the person-in-charge of the problem will be the first to have a nervous breakdown. Moreover, wishing for something that will never ur would eventually lead to distress. Thoughts of failure and its negative consequences will cloud the persons mind. He will be so pessimistic that he will fall into despair. Isnt that running away from the problem? the journalist asked bluntly. In my opinion, it depends on the situation. If you insist that its called avoiding the problem or if you disagree with my statement, all I can say is, dont take it so seriously. Its just a small matter. We dont have to waste our time and energy to prove our statements and reach an agreement. It will only make us upset and I rather use the time to do something that I enjoy, Ste responded. The crowd broke into thunderous apuse. Ste smiled and nodded in response. Thank you to our expert of psychology, Ste Grace, for being here today to give this amazing speech, the host said enthusiastically before proceeding to invite a brain expert to the stage. Within an hour, all the experts in neurology had given their speech and exchanged their phone numbers. When Ste came out of the conference hall, four policemen in casual clothing approached her. Hello, Miss Grace, do you remember me? Im George. We worked together on a case before. Ste recognized him at a nce. Hello, what can I do for you? There is a patient by the name Sherry among your clients, am I right? George asked. Ste nodded. Its been three months since Ist saw her. Did anything happen to her? Is it alright for you if we talk somewhere else? George said cordially. Sure. Ste and her assistant, Archer, followed George and the other policemen to a nearby caf. Sherrymitted suicide this morning, but theres something peculiar about the incident. Could you provide us with more details about her condition? George asked. Suicide? Ste was appalled. I dont think that its possible. Why do you say so? George asked. She was depressed because her son passed away. She felt that it was her fault that he died as she did not look after him properly, leading to the kidnapping incident. Her son was killed by his captors. After his death, she was tormented with nightmares every single night. She med herself consistently and was filled with guilt. The anguish led to insomnia and eventually depression. She had been receiving treatment for the past two years.At first, she had toe every day, and then every week, and eventually, the visit was reduced to once a month. This means her condition has improved, am I correct? George asked. Of course, I am well aware of her mental condition. Three months ago, she came to me for herst visit. She was in high spirits and announced that she was 3 months pregnant. She promised that she will take good care of her baby and will not let anything happen to him. Hence, I cannot figure out why she wouldmit suicide unless something significant had urred and she was deprived of hope, Ste frowned as she responded. George looked at his colleague before saying to Ste, Shemitted suicide in a room locked from the inside. Her stomach was split open and she died of excessive blood loss. A death will was sent to her husband via e-mail. However, she wrote in her Facebook post that she would stay alive and watch them die miserably. Hence, we suspect that she was murdered. However, his husband revealed that she had a split personality, which made them terrified. This was also written in her death will. May I have a look at the will? Ste asked. No problem, George handed his phone to Ste. Ste read the death will by Sherry and said directly, This will is forged. George was startled and asked, Why do you think so? The will states that she was aware of her mental illness. It says that her husband concealed the secret from her because he did not want to hurt her, yet she remembered herself stabbing him with a knife. She thought that she was possessed by a ghost and hence, she ended her life for fear of hurting those she loves. Your suspicion is based on the fact that if she did have dissociative identity disorder (DID), she would not have remembered the assault as patients with split personalities will lose their memory of what happened when the other personality emerges, am I right? However, she also wrote about her split personality on Facebook, George replied. If thats the case, she must be faking her mental illness. The target is her husband. You should talk to him, Ste suggested. I see. Thank you for your help, Miss Grace, George said. Youre wee, Ste replied politely as she took a sip of her coffee. George left with the others shortly after. Ste enjoyed her coffee leisurely while listening to the graceful music in thecaf. Ste, arent you going to intervene in the case? Archer asked. Of course not. Its obvious whos the murderer and its just a simple case. They can solve it by themselves and it wont cause a sensation. Theres no need to get involved. Ste, you are amazing and sharp. If you ever decide to close your clinic, we can open a private detective agency. The business will be a sess, Archer praised. We have professionals specialized in different fields and we should just be contented with our specialization and aplishment. Lets just live happily, Ste said with a smile. Ste, I didnt arrange any appointments with patients for you this afternoon. Will you still go to the clinic? Archer asked. Ste leaned against the sofa and replied, I prefer to snatch a little leisure from a busy life. Im not going to the clinic. Its great just to lie here and listen to music. You can return to the clinic first. Alright, then Ill take my leave now. I have a patient in the afternoon. Sure, Ste answeredzily. She closed her eyes and fell into a slumber. While she was asleep, she sensed someone covering her with a nket. The person radiated warmth and she had an odd sensation that he was someone familiar. She was still in a dream-like state. Dazzled by the light, she narrowed her eyes slightly and caught sight of a man with short hair. Blinded by the light, she closed her eyes and decided not to think much about the matter. When she finally woke up and observed the nket covering her, she smiled. The simple gesture warmed her heart. It was quite romantic like a dream. She rose and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Her coffee was already cold. She nced at the time. It was five oclock in the afternoon. It was a long nap. She pressed the call button to signal for the waiter. The waiter approached with a smile. Could you give me the bill? Ste said. A gentleman has already paid for you just now, the waiter replied. Chapter 745 A Gentle Breeze Blows Over Without Causing Any Waves Did he pay by using the mobile app or by cash? Ste asked. If he did not pay in cash, she would be able to return the money. She was not used to strangers paying for her meal. It was paid by cash. He is a very handsome man. He sat near you and covered you with a nket while you were asleep. Hes also from A Country, The waitress said admirably. Ste raised a smile. It seemed that she would not be able to return the money. Meeting apatriot who showed kindness andpassion without expecting anything in return in a foreign country was heartwarming. She liked this warm feeling. Thank you. Ste picked up her bag and left. Her phone rang once she stepped out of the caf. It was the Police Commissioner. She answered the call. Miss Grace, Im Vann. Are you free now? the Police Commissioner asked politely. Ste had cooperated with the police station several times before, hence she knew that they must have something regarding the case to discuss with her. Otherwise, they would not have given her a call. I just came out of the caf and Im nning to go grocery shopping for my dinner tonight. If its anything important, just tell me. Im all ears, Ste responded as she hailed a cab. Could youe to the police station? The State Mayor will also be present as well. Hes very interested in you, Vann asked.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She was not interested in the State Mayor, but it did not seem beneficial for her to offend them since she worked and resided in the country. Ill be there in twenty minutes. 20 minutester. Upon her arrival at the police station, a policeman led her to the Commissioners office. Two guards were standing in front of the Commissioners office with a nk expression. The policeman entered and announced her arrival. Ste then followed him inside. The State Mayor and Vann stood up politely to greet her. Ive heard about your achievements and I have always wanted to meet you in person, but Ive been too busy recently. Im delighted to meet you today, the State Mayor said cordially. Ste replied politely, Its my honor to meet you, Mr. Mayor. Vann often talks about you in front of me. You cooperated with him in many cases. Im interested in inviting you to join our Special Operations Group. What do you think? the State Mayor asked. Thank you for the offer but I have a job currently. Im afraid that it will distract me from my tasks in the clinic. Im really sorry, Ste declined the offer. Its okay. We could always amodate your time. Besides, weve got sponsorships and you will receive a generous pay. Ste smiled. Her grandfather had left her with arge sum of money. With the bank interest, she need not worry about food and bills for the rest of her life. She opened a clinic because she wanted something to do. She did not care about money. Could I ask for something else? Please go ahead, the State Mayor decided to hear her out. In hypnosis, we hypnotize a persons spirit. I have always been researching the brain structure and I wish to obtain more data. Im aware that there areboratories that conduct specific research on the human brain, but it is secluded from the public. I hope that you could introduce me to theboratories for me to broaden my knowledge, Ste requested. That will not be a problem. Our sponsor happens to be the sponsor for theboratories. It should be an easy task. I will talk to the head about the matter. Does this mean that you agree to be a part of the Special Operations Group then, Miss Grace? the State Mayor asked happily. Yes, of course, Ste replied. Thats great. Ill be the host tonight and invite the others over. They will have a chance to know each other tonight, the State Mayor said to Vann. Its our blessing that the team could be formed. Many unsolved cases and serial killer cases could be solved. It will definitely cause a sensation, Vann responded happily. Ste met the otherster that night. All of them were Americans except for her. Alissa, an African-American woman, was skilled at martial arts and had good judgment skills. She used to be a special agent. Hogward was a soldier from the special forces who retired from the United States. He was good at martial arts, using weapons, and had strong analytical skills. Ray was an elite of the FBA. He had incredible detective skills and was good at problem-solving. He had participated in manyrge-scale cases and worked with Ste a few times, so they were familiar with each other. Thest person was called Edwin. He was aputer expert, famous for his hacking abilities. When he was only fifteen years old, he seeded in hacking into the national missile defense system. Due to his extraordinary talent, he was not arrested. Letse up with an impressive name for our team, Edwin adjusted his sses and announced with a smile. What about Storm? Ray asked. In my opinion, the storm is powerful and destructive. However, it fails to bring out the idea of justice, Edwin rejected the idea. Punishers, Hogward suggested. Sounds too straightforward. Its not in the least appealing, Edwin turned down the suggestion again. Lets call ourselves Sunlight, Hogward proposed. Sunlight sounds too warm. It doesnt bring out the awe-inspiring effect or the power of threat, Edwin retorted in disgust. You have better think of an idea, Horn snapped, a little furious. Edwin looked at Ste with a grin. His face turned red and his voice became softer when he said, Ste, please suggest a name. Ste did not care about the name of the team, so she was not paying attention. When she heard her name being called out of the blue, her mind went nk for a moment before she said, Eleven. Why Eleven? Alissa asked in confusion. Eleven in numbers suggests that heaven is fair and those who are guilty will not escape thew. There is only one truth, and you are the murderer, Ste felt a little embarrassed as she prattled on. Moreover, its currently November. Eleven will mark the month in which our team was formed. It indicates that the truth will prevail and everything will return to its original state. It also means that the murderers will pay for their sins, Ste continued. I feel that Eleven is a fascinating name. It is quite reserved, yet it portrays the power of threat. Besides, there is a significant meaning behind it, Edwin remarked in a ttery manner. I agree, Alissa raised her hand to show her approval. Since there were only five of them, three votes represented the majority and the suggestion was epted. Even if anyone else had different opinions, it would not change the final decision. Hence, they raised their hands in approval. Alright, you will be called Eleven from now onwards. Ill draft a document and announce the formation of the Special Operations Group in a while. The troops in the areas under my jurisdiction are at your disposal. As long as you produce results, the other states will be more than eager to recruit you. Gradually, youll gain authority, the State Mayor announced happily. Take it easy. Rome was not built in a day, Vann responded with a smile. One of Vanns assistants grabbed the opportunity to announce something. We have a very peculiar serial murder case recently. Let me introduce the details to you. Lets talk about this tomorrow when we officially start our work, is that alright for you? Alissa interrupted. Vanns assistant agreed and muttered an apology. After the meal, Ste went home. As she approached the corner of the road, she halted in her tracks. She sensed that someone was staring at her from the dark. She quickened her pace, and the person followed suit Chapter 746 Will You Hit Me After You Make Love To Me? Ste got nervous. She took out a self-defense baton and turned a corner quickly. Leaning against the wall, she listened to the footsteps approaching quietly. One, two, three. Ste suddenly walked out of the corner and looked fearlessly at the person who was following her. She frowned and said, Its you? Why are you following me? That It was Edwin, and he was caught red-handed. He lowered his head awkwardly, not daring to look at Ste directly. Ste furrowed her brows. She could tell that he was not attempting to hurt her.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Edwin mustered his courage.I admire you very much. Ive heard many things about you. I didnt mean to follow you. I just wanted to escort you home and leave after that. Looking at the young man, Stes lips curved slightly and she said in reply, Thank you, Edwin. Its very considerate of you. Where do you live? I live in Edwin looked behind him and continued, I live with my parents now. I n to move out in the future. If you move out and live alone, no one will cook for you, and youll be a tad bit lonelier. If you can, its better to live with your parents. You wont live with them after you get married anyway, Ste said gently. Edwin grinned and looked at Ste with embarrassment. He lowered his head and confessed, I like you very much. I have liked you ever since the first time I saw you in the newspaper. Then, they came to me. I didnt want to agree initially, but I immediately agreed as soon as they said that youreing. Ste smiled gently, Were a team now, so lets work together in the future. You should go home and rest early. See you at the police station tomorrow. Yeah, Ste, see you tomorrow, Edwin walked away while looking at Ste. He only turned around when he couldnt see her anymore. Ste got to her new home. It was a small, two and a half-story bungalow. The first floor was 120 square meters in area,the second floor was as big as the first, and the third floor was 60 square meters. She built a rain shelter at the top so that she could see the stars from above. She also had a basement and an underground garage. The reason why she bought that ce was that it had a big garden at the front, and a good backyard. The idea of gathering with friends in the backyard was quite a tempting idea. After entering the house, the first thing she did was to turn on the air conditioner and the sound system. After the space was filled with melodious music, she lit up a scented candle. Then, she went to change into loose clothes before going to the bathroom. She had a specially-made jacuzzi, which was four meters long and three meters wide. There was also a fountain built into it. She filled up the jacuzzi and went to the gym to do yoga for a while. Then, she took off the clothes she was wearing and went to take a bath. She closed her eyes and enjoyed it. Fifteen minutester, she left the jacuzzi. Instead of draining the water away, she went to the bathroom to wash her clothes. Looking at the time, it was almost midnight. She turned off the music, climbed onto the bed, and fell asleep immediately. At six oclock the next morning, she slowly opened her eyes. The first thing she did was to turn on the music, light up a new scented candle, wash up, heat some soup, and then go to the back garden. She turned on the tap, and water came out. The water came directly from the bathtub. Itwas very environmentally friendly. After watering the nts, she went to wash the bathtub, changed into a set of new clothes, and washed the pajamas that she had worn the day before. The soup was boiling by then and she toasted some bread. She turned on the TV and watched the news as she had her breakfast. This is the most tragic murder case in history. Whether it was done by ghosts or inhumane people, we need a fair judge.In the end, we hope that the series of murder cases will stop soon. The host said emotionally. She was watching was the morning news. It was strange. News like that would usually be broadcasted at night. Ste frowned. Could that be the case that Archer had wanted to tell her about the day before? She continued to eat breakfast. After that, she put on some exquisite makeup. She went to a nearby farmers market to buy fresh ingredients and put them in the refrigerator. Her cell phone rang at this moment. She saw that it was from Vann, so she answered. Ste, could youe to the police station at 9:30? Its urgent, Vann asked. Is it about the serial murderer? Ste guessed. Yes, thats right. This is actually the fourth case in recent years. Weve been keeping it a secret for a long time, as we were afraid that it might terrify the public. We already have a lot of pressure on us, but it became even greater when the news was exposed to the public, Vann said helplessly. I know, but I have a patient at 9 a. m.ter. I might only arrive at about 10. 30 a. m., Ste said. Okay, well wait for you. After saying that, Vann hung up. Ste would usually go to work by bicycle, butshe chose to drivethat daysince she was going to the police stationter in the day. After driving for ten minutes, she saw a ck-d man with a mask crossing the road hurriedly. Four or five people were chasing after him. As he was jaywalking, Ste drove particrly slow, so as not to hit anyone. Suddenly, with a bang, a gunshot rang through the air. Ste immediately stepped on the brakes. The masked manid on the top of her windshield, and the ne on his neck fell open. She vaguely nced at it. The person in the picture in the ne resembled her, but before she could see it clearly, the masked man had closed the locket, gave her a nce, and quickly disappeared into the road. Ste was in a trance. How could there be a picture of her in that persons ne? She must have seen wrongly. Behind her, someone honked at Ste to urge her to move. It was only then that Ste came to her senses and drove away. She looked at the rear mirror. The masked man had already thrown off his pursuers. She went to the clinic. The patient was a 14-year-old child, named Cyril. Children in the United States grew up well, so although he was only 14 years old, he looked like he was already in his twenties. He looked tall and strong, and he had freckles on his face. From an aesthetic point of view, he was very good-looking, with big round eyes, a high nose bridge, and thin lips. When he saw Ste, he looked straight at her and said directly, I want to make love to you. Ste smiled. Since the childs parents hade to visit her, he must have some mental problems. From Cyrils mothers phone call, she learned that after he had sex with women, he would beat them up as if he had be a different person. Could you tell me the reason? Ste asked patiently. The premise for curing a mentally-challenged patient was to know the cause of the disease. Youre very beautiful. Your makeup is exquisite, and you have a good figure too. Youre my type, Cyril said in a straightforward manner. He didnt feel awkward at all. Ste lifted the boys chin and said, Will you hit me after you make love to me? Chapter 747 Who Are You? Cyril panicked for a bit, and his pupils dted. He looked to the side carefully, and his whole body shivering with fear. He said, I didnt hit anyone before. Its him. He hit me. Him? Ste had seen too many of these kinds of patients, so she asked calmly, Were you there when he was hitting people? The boy nodded, I was there, but I was tied up by him. He didnt allow me to interfere. I was terrified as I watched him beat up those girls. I was afraid that he would hit me too. You are a very strong boy. No, he is much stronger than me. He is two meters tall, and his arms are as thick as my thighs. Hes very powerful. I tried to stop him before, but he pushed me down the stairs and I had to stay in the hospital for a week, Cyril exined. Could you tell me about his appearance? Ste asked. The boy thought hard, but he shook his head in the end, I dont know. I was afraid of looking at him. He told me not to look too. Then, do you know why he follows you all the time? Ste asked. Why? Cyril was puzzled.I dont know why he keeps following me. Ste smiled and said, If hees to find you again, you must remember his appearance, his clothes, and every detail about him, so that I could find him and help you defeat him. But you look so weak, will you be able to do it? Cyril said with doubt. Ste smiled confidently, Of course, I have a secret magic tool. No matter how strong he is, he wouldnt be able to withstand a single blow from me. The problem is, you have to help me find him first. The boy looked a little more rxed and he returned to the topic before, So,could I sleep with you? No, Ste replied directly. Why not? Cyril was confused. Youre still a child. People in your country are open-minded. In fact, premature s*x, or even infatuations, will lead to poor health and early death.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. That cant be true, right? Ste exined, There was once a kingdom where the adults of the royal family would get a maid to sleep with their children when they are 12. They did it as they wanted their children to understand the rtions between men and women, to avoid them not knowing the ropes on the night of the wedding. But children at that age have poor self-control and will be addicted to it. In addition to affecting their bodys development, it will also affect their health. Therefore, none of their children lived a long life, and there were only a few of them who were perfectly healthy, Ste continued. Is what you said true? Cyril said with some fear. There is a lot of information regarding this on the Inte. You could always check it out. Also, could you tell me something that left a deep impression on you? Ste changed the topic easily and took over the flow of the conservation. Cyrils gaze was locked onto hers. He didnt want to say anything. The condition for the exchange is that Ill also tell you something that left a deep impression on me, Ste said in a friendly manner. Why dont you tell me first? Cyril said warily. When I was born, my father was with another woman. My mother was divorced, and she had a mental breakdown. When I was young, she cut her wrist and mine with a knife as she wanted tomit suicide with me, but we were saved by our neighbors, Ste said faintly. Cyril frowned and asked, How old were you at that time? About five to six years old. She was sent to a psychiatric hospital. No one wanted to adopt me, so I went to the orphanage. Ste continued, Its your turn. The boy paused and said, I have witnessed a murder. My parents divorced a long time ago and my father married another woman. The woman was evil.She would hit me very often. When my father was not at home, she would bring other men and do it on my fathers bed, and I would often catch her red-handed. In order to silence me on the matter, she threatened me.She said that she would kill me if I told my father about it. And then? Ste asked. Later, she was caught by my father in bed with another man, and she was beaten to death by my father. My father went to jail, and my mother took me away, Cyril said. Ste finally understood the root of his mental illness. When he was a child, he suffered trauma that caused him to subconsciously antagonize women. Moreover, in order to protect himself, he kept suppressing the memory, causing him to suffer from manic disorder and fantasize about a tall man appearing to protect him. How old were you at that time? Ste asked. Seven, no, eight years old, Cyril said. Follow me, Ste said and took him to the bathroom, Look at yourself in the mirror. Cyril looked at himself in the mirror. Do you like to y basketball? Ste asked. Yes, I like it very much, Cyril replied. What is your dream? Ste asked again. To be a gym teacher, Cyril said. Ste said, Look, you are very handsome, very outgoing, and very strong. You should be very popr with girls. I see confidence, courage, and kindness in your eyes. Unfortunately, there is a person who has been following you and ruining your life. He has brought a lot of trouble for you, causing you to be scolded by your parents, and also making you see a doctor, and causing those women you like to stay away from you and afraid of you. So lets find him together, and I will eliminate him for you, how about it? Ste asked with a smile. Cyril nodded his head with certainty. Ill give you my phone number. Tell me when you see him, okay? Ste said patiently. Cyril looked at Ste gratefully and nodded with trust. Can I pursue you when I grow up? Cyril asked. Sure, Ste said with a smile. It would take approximately 2 more years for him to grow up. Many things would happen within those two years.Hence, she didnt take the childswords seriously. Cyril left happily. Ste looked at the clock. It was already 9:50 a. m. She had to rush to the police station. Archer came over at this moment. Ste, a lot of people have called to make an appointment with you. The results of the discussion yesterday were very good, Archer said happily. I will be very busy in the future, so I cant meet everyone. You should first register everyones situation, and arrange a time for them ording to their situation. If you can, please treat those that are within your abilities. Ste, our clinics business is very good. Why dont we recruit more doctors? Archer asked in confusion. The reason why I opened a psychological clinic is not to make more money. It was so that I could have something to do. Ill head out first. I wont being back this afternoon. See you tomorrow, Ste said with a smile. Then, she went out to the underground parking lot. Suddenly, a man rushed out and hugged her. She was shocked. Her self-defense baton was in her backpack. With him holding her like that, she could not take it out. Doctor Grace, I like you, The man gasped and said. He pushed Ste to the car door and took off his pantsanxiously. Ste couldnt move. He was pulled away just as he dropped his pants to the ground. Before the man could see who it was, he felt numbness on his back and fainted. Ste looked at the masked man, who had appeared all of a sudden. His neck had the ne that had Stes photo in it. Who are you? Ste asked in astonishment. Chapter 748 You Wouldn’t Want To Know The masked man stared at her.As he was wearing a mask, Ste couldnt see his expression clearly. However, she could sense that the masked man knew her. Otherwise, why was he wearing a ne with her photo in it? Speak, Ste urged him again. You wouldnt want to know who I am, The masked man said. His voice was low and hoarse, just like the sound of a cello, making people feel a faint sadness in their hearts. She dismissed that sadness and did not continue to ask further.Thank you for saving me. You dont need to thank me. You saved me this morning too, so we are even now. The masked man said. He then turned around and quickly disappeared from the basement. Ste came back to her senses after that. She didnt want to think about it or look into it. If she didnt do so, troubles and worries then wouldnt arise.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She squatted down and tore off the mask of the man who had assaulted her. She had met that man several times. He seemed to be a salesman of the real estatepany next door. She gave Vann a call.Vann, Im in a bit of a situation. Could you please send someone to the basement of my clinic After settling everything, it was 11:30 a. m. by the time Ste reached the police station. Everyone else had arrived too. She felt apologeticandbowed to the members of the group, apologizing.Sorry, for beingte, lunchs on me. Its okay. We havent been here for a long time. We have all signed a private agreement, Edwin said immediately. Ste gave Edwin a grateful smile. Vanns assistant,Inspector Sheldon, nced around after entering and said, Since everyone is here, Ill talk about this urgent case first. Does it have anything to do with the serial murder fromst night? Ray asked. Yes, in fact, this is the fourth case this year, Sheldon turned on the projector and continued, This case is very strange. They are all families whose husbands have died. The murderer will always leave the youngest child of the family alive and kill everyone else. The children who survived are 5, 6, 3, and 2 years old respectively. So, the murderer didnt kill the whole family, Alissa interrupted. This case is very special because the strangest thing in the case is that the murderer is the dead husband. What does this mean? There are four serial murders, but the murderer for all cases are the families respective dead husbands? Hogward asked in confusion. Yes, the confession of the five-year-old child, the six-year-old child, and the three-year-old child, all stated that their dead fathers came back to life, and then everyone died, Sheldon frowned and said. As he spoke, he shivered; chills ran down his spine. Go into more detail, Ste stared at the screen intently. Sheldon brought out the documents of the first case.This is the first case, which happened in March. The deceased include Angelines whole family. It consists ofAngelines parents-inw, Angeline, and her youngest son, a five-year-old child. The child said that his father died of illness half a year before the murder happened, but he hade back all of a sudden. He was very happy that his father came back, but his father told him not to tell anyone, and he stayed in the same room as the child. And soon, the child fell asleep. The next day, his grandparents went missing. He told his mother, but her mother refused to believe him. Then, his father returned and took the childs mother away, and she never came back. But in the evening, his father came back again and slept next to him. When he woke up again, he found that his parents were missing too. Later, the child asked the neighbors around if they had seen his family. Their neighbors called the police after noticing that the situation was strange. The police then found 3 dead bodies in the basement. Angeline was r*ped by the murderer, but the murderers DNA wasnt found inside her body. Were there any skin tissues in Angelines nails, or her mouth? Ray asked. No, Angelines hands and feet were tied up. Her mouth was stuffed with her own clothes, and she was strangled to death. After the investigation, the police found that she had an orgasm, Sheldon said seriously. They were very open when it came to that kind of stuff, but Stes face still subconsciously turned red. She asked, How did Angelines parents die? They died of poisoning. After investigation,the police found that they died of ingestion of hydrogen fluoride. Angelines parents all had high blood pressure, and the murderer mixed some hydrogen fluoride inside their medicine, Sheldon exined. What about the second case? Ste said. The second case took ce in May. It was Marrys family. She was pregnant with twins when the murder happened. Her husband passed away in a car ident three years ago. She had a twelve-year-old daughter and a six-year-old son. His son said that his father suddenly came back and said that he would take him out to y. Then, he fell asleep in the car. When he woke up, he heard from others that all his family members were dead. Marry and her 12-year-old daughter were stabbed to death by each other. Both of them were sexually assaulted, but the murderer didnt leave any DNA in their bodies. Did you just say that the 12-year-old daughter was sexually assaulted too? Then, it shouldnt have been done by her blood father. Is the murderer a devil? Or does he know how to polymorph? Hogward raised his eyebrows. Were there any financial losses? Ste asked. There werent any transactions on their credit cards, but were uncertain if there were any losses of materials in the house. The witness is just a child, and a child wouldnt know anything finance-rted, Sheldon exined. What about the third case? Alissa asked. The third case took ce in July. Hayes was a pretty female model, but her husband was a hooligan. Her husband had a dispute with someone and was stabbed to death. They had a three-year-old child. The child said his father was back. The murderer had stayed in Hayes home for two months. In August, Hayes posted a sentence on social media, the sentence was, I feel so happy, I want to be this happy as long as I live. And then? Alissa asked anxiously as she couldnt believe what she had just heard. In October, Hayes friend went to visit her. She said that she hadnt seen her for three months. In the end, she found Hayes body. She was dismembered and all of the body parts were locked in the bathroom. What about the child? Did no one take care of the child for a month? Alissa asked. There was enough milk powder, biscuits, and snacks left. The child ate all of it for a month. When he was found, he was dystrophic, and his eyes were sunken, but it wasnt serious. Were there no surveince cameras around themunity? Hayes is a female model. Shouldnt her house have some kind of surveince? Alissa asked curiously. There are surveince cameras in the area, whichspotted the back of a man, but it didnt capture the mans face. There may be surveince in Hayes house, but we couldnt find it. The fourth case was the onest night. The survivor was a two-year-old baby. Others were burned, and the autopsy report hasnte out yet. Since he entered the house, didnt he leave any fingerprints? Hogward asked. He didnt leave any trace. It was like it was really done by a devil. Were at a loss, Sheldon said helplessly. Ste, youre a psychologist. Could youe up with a hypothesis after listening to these? Alissa asked. Everyones eyes were fixed on Stes face, waiting for her to speak Chapter 749 Black and White Ste looked at the screen and tapped on the table with her fingers rhythmically. She said lightly, The murderer is a man, about 30 years old, approximately 1. 75m to 1. 80m tall. He should have a thin body and has had higher education. He has a high IQ and a good EQ. His parents and siblings should be dead. He has a good amount of fortune and has a car, whichshould be a luxurious one. He looks ordinary and has very good speaking skills. He appears harmless at ordinary times, so it was easy for him to hide his intentions. In addition to these, is there anything more? Sheldon asked anxiously. His psychological stability is quite good. The first case seemed to be perfect. He killed without hesitation. It should not be his first timemitting a crime. Whats more, the frequency of his crime is very stable, which indicates that he has developed the habit ofmitting these crimes. I think that he moved in at the beginning of the year. I suggest that we cooperate with other states to see if they have simr cases. We should focus on one case to find the ws that the murderer left to get more clues, Ste continued. I did notice one weird thing. Since the murderer could disguise himself as the dead, have you guys thought of where he got the information of the deceased people? Alissa asked. We also thought about this point. It could be from a funeral house, a cemetery, or a police station. However, the scene of the crime was very far away from each of these, so we couldnt find any signs of the murderer, Sheldon said with disappointment. Why does he always leave a person alive then? Edwin asked in confusion. He has a habit ofmitting crimes. Maybe it has something to do with his past, Ste replied. What are you guys going to do next? Sheldon asked anxiously. The others looked at each other. As an experienced person in the FBI, Ray said, Well go to the crime scene and have a look first. We will rely on you guys to contact the other police stations. Tell me if theres any news. Ill have a chat with those kids, Ste said softly. Okay, Ill make the necessary arrangements, Sheldon said. Ste smiled and stood up. Ste, do you have any other information about this case? I still want to listen to your thoughts, Edwin said. After that, his face turned slightly red. After the murderer got the information of the dead, he probably followed the victim for a long time. Maybe he appeared in the victims house as an inconspicuous person at first as he knew the victims home very well. When hes ready to take action, he would carefully n on how to kill the others, Ste said softly. So, are you saying that the person who extracts the information about the deceaseds family is possibly the murderer? Ray asked. To be exact, I think that the murderer extracted information regarding the deceaseds family two months before he takes action. You should check if the few cases have these simrities, Ste said. Alissa said angrily, Why didnt you say this just now when Sheldon asked what were going to do? We are a team, this is not the time for you to y the hero. Ste looked at Alissa calmly and said, Originally, I wanted to talk to the children, and narrow down the scope before telling you guys. Im not acting as a hero. In fact, we dont need our team to do these things, right? The police will cooperate with us anyway. When Alissa heard Stes calm tone, she didnt know what to say, but she felt unhappy. She said, Lets go to the crime scene and let her y the hero. Ste smiled lightly and didnt argue with her. She didnt need to say anything. Ste, pleasee and sign the contract on your part. The director has already contacted the Neuro Bureau. You may go at any time as long as you contact the person in charge of it. The people over there are also from A Country, Sheldon said with a smile and handed the business card to Ste. Ste noticed that the other partys name was ck. It was a very strange name. It didnt even count as a name. It just meant the color ck. She looked at his title. Hewas the Minister of the Security Department. She saved his contact into her phone after that. She followed Sheldon to the Human Resources Department to sign the contract. They offered her a high sry of one million dors a year. She would only need to work when there was a case, if there was none, she could do her own thing, it was as if it was a part-time job. She wrote down her name neatly and signed the contract. Do I take you to see those children now? Sheldon asked. Ste nodded. Sure. No one adopted them. They are all in the orphanage right now. These children are very pitiful. All of their rtives didnt dare to adopt them as the case was too strange. The fact that the case involves their dead father doesnt help them too. Sheldon exined. That was human nature. Ste understood it the best, so she said, Take me there.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. On the way, Ste bought five boxes of fruit-vored candy. She ate one herself, and they soon arrived at the orphanage. She followed Sheldon to the orphanages directors office and Sheldon expressed his intentions. The Director, Dianne,ined to Sheldon, These children are weird. The other children are afraid of them. They even hurt a nursest time, so I locked them up for now. Ste frowned and looked at Dianne, saying, Before you think of them like that, did you treat them like normal human beings? They are regarded as monsters in the orphanage and called monsters by others. As time goes by, they will also feel that they are monsters. In your eyes, they are devils, so why dont they do what devils do? Diannes face darkened, What do you mean by these words? Are you saying that we are in the wrong? We have to take care of a lot of children every day. Its a pain to deal with strange kids like them. So you lock them up and make them even more resentful. Their personality has been distorted since they were young. Before they came here, they were also their parents treasures, and they were the same as normal people. Whats more, the eldest among them was only six years old. Who are you? Dianne asked with her eyes wide open. Sheldon introduced with some embarrassment, She is the famous psychologist, Ste Grace. Dianne stopped talking. She remembered that her subordinate told her about how famous Ste was before. She changed her attitude and said with a smile, Sorry, were also thinking of a n.It would be best if you could guide us ordingly. Lets talk about it after I see them. Call the youngest here first, Ste said. Alright, Ill ask someone to bring the child here, Dianne said as she motioned to her assistant. The assistant nodded and walked in a hurry with her head lowered. Ste nced at her and said to Dianne, When I interrogate the childter, I hope that I can be alone with them. Is thatokay? Yes, but those children would sometimes act like theyre crazy. You should be careful, Doctor Grace. I think you should be two meters apart from them. Dianne advised. Ste smiled slightly, Theyre just children. Dont worry, I will protect myself. Ste waited for fifteen minutes before seeing the assistant carrying the two-year-old child over. The assistant was nervous and her eyes flickered as she ced the child on the ground Chapter 750 Memories That Can’t Be Forgotten Ste squatted down in front of him. The child was very beautiful. He had big eyes, long blue eyshes, a round face, and fair skin. He looked like a doll. However, his eyes were red. He looked at Ste with caution and pursed his lips. He didnt move or say anything. Sheldon asked the others to leave the room first. Ste nced at the window and found that Dianne was still there. She smiled and took out five candies from the boxes. She asked the child, Here are five candies, apple-vored, watermelon-vored, strawberry-vored, grape-vored, and lemon-vored. Which one do you like? The child stared at Ste and judged that Ste was harmless, so he picked up the grape-vored candywarily. Ste took the candy in his hand, peeled off the wrapping, and handed the candy to him. The child then put it in his mouth. Ste also took a grape-vored candy from the box and put it in her mouth. She asked casually, Do you miss your father? The child looked at Ste and shook his head, saying, My father has already gone to heaven a long time ago. Didnt you see your father yesterday? Ste asked immediately. The child shook his head and said, It was the day before yesterday. He looked like my father. He took me to buy hamburgers. But as I was eating it, I fell asleep and when I woke up The childs eyes became red, and tears flowed out instantly, I want my mother, I want my mother. He looked out of the window and cried, Mom, mom Seeing the helpless look on his face, Stes heart ached a little. He was, after all, a two-year-old child. Perhaps, he still didnt understand that he was already an orphan. Ste took out a box of candy from her bag and shook it to make a sound. The child was attracted by the sound and looked at Ste. Ste handed the box to the child, This is a box of fruit candy that I have here, and Ill give it all to you. Be good, okay? The childs tears were still pooled in the corner of his eyes as he went to take the box of fruit candy from Stes hand. Before giving it to him, Ste smiled.Could you answer a few questions for me? In addition to Mom, Grandma, and Grandpa, who do you like the most? The child thought for a moment and said, I like Uncle Joker the best. He has a lot of toys, and he gave me a lot of them. Apart from Uncle Joker? Ste asked. The child shook his head and went to get the candy in Stes hand. Ste gave it to him and gestured towards the people on the outside, Call the five-year-old child over. The assistant took the child away. After a while, she brought the five-year-old child over. The childs name was Neil, and his face was filled with anger. He looked at Ste defiantly, with hatred in his eyes and murderous intent. Ste smiled and said gently, Dont be afraid. I wont hurt you. Im your mothers good friend. She asked me to treat you to a meal. What would you like to eat? Are you really sent by my mother? Neil asked in disbelief. Lets talk in my car, okay? Ste walked ahead and opened the door. Dianne then stood in front of Ste and said, Its not good for you to take him out. After all, we need to manage him. Its not good to break thews and regtions. Whatws and regtions did I break? Ste looked at her and asked with piercing eyes. The children in the orphanage are not allowed to go out, otherwise, they will start to rebel, Dianne insisted. Sheldon, call Director Vann and tell him to contact the State Mayor. Tell him to ask the State Mayor to ask Dianne if I could bring a child out for lunch, Ste said seriously. Dianne replied guiltily, Alright, alright. Then you guys should sneak out, dont let the other children see you. Neil, when you leave, dont speak without thinking, dont stir up trouble too. Otherwise, your little friends will be in trouble, Dianne warned Neil. Ste gave a faint smile and locked her gaze on Dianne. From the assistants nervousness, to Diannes strong opposition, and the warning, she was sure that that orphanage was hiding secrets. Lets go, Neil, Ste walked ahead. Neil lowered his head, tightly pursing his lips as he followed behind Ste. Neil, what do you want to eat? Ste asked. I want to eat a hamburger, Neil said.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Okay, Ill take you to get that now, Ste said with a smile and looked at Sheldon, Sheldon, help me do something Ste got in the car, handed a box of fruit candy to Neil, and asked casually, Do you not like Dianne? I really dont like her, Neil said seriously, his face filled with certainty. Why is that? Ste asked. She often hits me, scolds me, and doesnt give us food to eat. Also, she beat Daker to death. I saw it with my own eyes, Neil said in a huff. Daker? Ste asked. He is a twelve-year-old child who took good care of me. He was the only one who gave me food in secret, but he couldnt speak.It was because he gave me food that he was beaten to death by Director Dianne, Neil said hatefully. Sheldon, I think that its very necessary to investigate Dianne, Ste said to Sheldon. Okay, Ill do it when I get back, Sheldon replied. Ste patted Neils head and said, Im here to help you. The look on Neils face softened slightly as he thanked Ste, Thank you. Neil, do you know someone called Uncle Joker? Ste asked casually. I know him. He gave me many toys in the past, but after what happened to my mother, he never appeared again, Neil said sadly. Do you still remember what he looks like? Ste asked. Uncle Joker is a clown with colorful hair. He hasa red nose, and a big mouth, Neil replied. How many times have you seen each other? Ste asked again. Neil pursed his lips. After a bit of hesitation, he said, I promised Uncle Joker that I wouldnt tell others. Uncle Joker treats me well. Hebought me many toys and gave me a lot of good food. However, Uncle Joker hasnt appeared for a long time. He might be ill, or perhaps he might not be able to find you. I want to help you, Ste rubbed Neils head and coaxed him gently. Neil was convinced.Uncle Joker often came to my house. He would alwayse when there is no one else at home. He told me to keep it a secret and not tell anyone about things between him and me. Neil, think about it. Did he appear two months before your fathers return? Ste asked. Neil shook his head, I dont remember. Do you remember how you two first met? Seeing that he didnt remember, Ste asked another question. My mother was holding my hand while we were in the shopping mall then. Thats where I met Uncle Joker. He gave me some toys and gave my mother some roses. Then,a few dayster, Uncle Joker came to look for me and gave me some new toys. He made an agreement with me that as long as I didnt tell anyone, he would stille and give me toys. Oh, right, hees by every three days. He would give me a new toy every time he came.I obtained a total of seven toys, Neil answered. Ste understood the situation then.Where are the toys now? Neil shook his head as his eyes turned red, The toys are gone. Mom, Grandpa, and Grandma. Theyre gone, too. You should grow up well, study hard, and learn new skills. You will still have the opportunity to find your loved ones n the future, Ste consoled Neil. The car stopped in front of a burger shop and Ste bought some burgers for Neil. When they came out of the shop, Ste noticed that a car wasing straight for her. Ste stopped and did not move. A memory shed across her mind. It seemed that she was about to hit by a car before, and then, a man appeared and saved her. She couldnt remember what the man looked like, but her heart started to ache all of a sudden. She pressed on her chest. She did not seem to have the energy to care about the car that wasing straight at her Chapter 751 It’s You!!! There was a loud bang. The carheading straight towards Ste was knocked over by a cargo truck. Immediately, four policemen got down and had their guns out, pointing towards the car. Get off the car! Sheldon shouted. With his gaze upon the tinted car window, he opened the car door and was astonished to find the orphanages assistant in the drivers seat. Its you? The assistant looked at Sheldon in horror. When she realized that she was caught, her face instantly turned pale. Bring her over to the police station, Sheldon said. The police officers immediately hauled the assistant into the car. How did you know that you will be hit with a car? Sheldon asked Ste.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Ste had previously asked Sheldon to prepare a cargo truck and guard by the door while she was having her meal, as she knew someone might run over her with a car. It turned out to be true. Head over to the orphanage and detain all the adults now. Hurry up, or else the children will be in danger once they know what is happening, Ste said urgently. Ill get on to it right away. Sheldonplied and called Vannhurriedlyto dispatch back-ups. Ste held Neils hand and got onto her car. Gently, she said, Dont be scared. Anyone who does bad will be brought to justice. Are those policemen going to arrest the director as well? Neil asked in a crisp voice. Yes, they will. Justice always prevails. You will have kind uncles and aunties to look after you and stay with you while you grow up, happily, in the future, Ste replied. They said that we are monsters, and no one would be willing to get close to us, Neil spoke as his eyes turned red with tears. Ste pulled Neil into her arm in an embrace, How are you all monsters? Only heroes of the future will have a different childhood than others because God wanted you all to learn to be strong, resilient, and independent when youre young. This is so when you grow up youlle to be someone great and mighty. Just like Spider-Man? Neil asked. Ste smiled and said, You will grow up to be a man who is more amazing than Spider-Man. Spider-Man wasnt as sensible as you when he was five years old. Neil nodded heavily, I will definitely grow up to be someone bolder than Spider-Man. Of course, Ste said with a smile, Lets head over to the police station so you could have a look at how the policemen catch bad guys. At 3 p. m., Ste was listening to music and leisurely drinking coffee whileNeilwas sitting cross-legged on the sofa, flipping through the heroesics that Ste had given to him. Sheldon came over and knocked on their door. Come in, Ste said as she put down her cup. They confessed.It turns out the orphanage acts as an intermediary that sells organs to the ck market. Dianne also admitted that she had beaten a child to death, Sheldon stated. Right. How about the children in the orphanage then? Ste asked worriedly. Director Vann has reported everything to the State Mayor, and they will immediately send some people over to take care of the children, Sheldon said. Are the people he sent reliable? The State Mayor is also worried that the children might be abused. So, he asked for the police force to work together and have two officers stationed to oversee them. Ste nodded, then told Neil, Right now, you will be protected by the police apart from having kind uncles and aunties by your side. From now on, you could live happily together with your friends. Yeah. Thank you, Neil said sincerely. Will the Eleven return to thepany today? Ste asked. Theyll being in at around 3:30 p. m. Alright. The police sent Neil back to the orphanage, but the others had yet to arrive. Ste began to browse through her mobile phonewhen she suddenly thought of ck. She took out his business card and dialed his number. Hello,is this ck? Ste asked politely. The person on the other side of the phone remained silent. Ste thought thather phones signal was bad, so she asked again, Hello? Hello? Could you hear me? Yes, he answered. Stes heart trembled a little upon hearing the voice that sounded familiar to her, I would like toe over to the bureau around 1 p. m. tomorrow. Will that be alright? Sure, call me when youre here, ck said. Ste raised her brows, Youre the one who saved me, arent you? I recognize your voice. The other partywas silent once again. Hello? Hello? Ste repeated. He replied, Yes, it was me but I hope that you could keep it a secret. Alright, Ste responded. He then hung up on the phone. Ste felt that ck was a cold and mysterious person.However, she couldnt fathom why he had a photo of her with him. At 3. 30 p. m. The rest of Eleven came back to the police station. Did you guys find anything new? Sheldon asked impatiently. They were being bombarded by a flock of reporters, and because of that, Director Vann was in a bad mood. Sheldon, as the Directors assistant, was also affected. Ray shook his head, The killer did it meticulously, there were no clues left behind. Did youe across any albums? Its best if its a recent album that has photos that were taken at home,Ste asked. Theres an album. I looked through it, but I didnt find anything special, Alissa said. Could you show it to me? Ste asked. Sure. Ive brought the album here, Alissa took the album out of the briefcase and handed it to Ste. Ste put on a pair of disposable gloves and flipped through the album casually. She then found what she was looking for in the album, and pointed to a photo of a plush bear seated on a sofa, and said, This toy. Did you guys find it at the house? Ray looked at the album and said, I didnt notice it. What about this? Ste pointed to a toy truck in the corner and asked. Ray shook his head, These are small things that I didnt really pay attention to. Whats up with them? Ste exined, The murderer is someone who pretends to be a clown, nicknamed Uncle Joker. He pretends to be a clown in shopping malls, ygrounds, and other ces. He would give out toys to children, and roses to the childrens mother. When the children see that their mothers were happy receiving the flowers, they would then naturally lower down their guard against strangers, Ste said. Then? What happens after? Alissa, who was always impatient, pressed on. The will then be cast. He would make use of the surveince devices in the toys to monitor and observe the family, to target on his next victim, and find the best time to take action. Alissa didnt believe Ste, If thats the case, he must have a lot of time on his hand then. After all, it isnt easy to find a family in which the husband has passed away. He is patient, and he has his own way of making decisions. He takes a month to find the right family and monitor them, and another month to test the family, which after he would then take action, Ste exined. Thats impossible. If thats true, you would have already solved the case by yourself. Then what did we even do today? Wouldnt all the things weve done today be in vain then? Alissa grumbled. Ste gave a faint smile, I feel that you could use more of your timedoing what youre supposed to dorather thandisagreeing with me. I just cant stand arrogant, conceited people, Alissa said in disdain. Well, you could see for yourself if Im indeed arrogant or conceited within one week, Ste said calmly. Chapter 752 Return Politeness For Politeness After saying her piece, Ste looked at Edwin and said, I may have to trouble youto hack into the surveince systems of shopping malls and ygrounds to find the clown that we are looking for. A clown with lots of toys and roses in his hands, but whats different is that there are hidden cameras in his toys. If you spot one, we could then immediately arrest him. Alissa pursed her lips, shrugged her shoulders, and rolled her eyes. She still did not believe in Stes deduction. Okay, Ill get on to it andreport to you when Ive found the clown, Edwin said with strong determination. Ste gave a small smile, Thank you for your hard work. She stood up and prepared to leave. Didnt someone say that shes going to treat us? Are you going back on your words again? Alissa said in an enigmatic tone.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ste nced at the time on her watch and replied, See you all in Barbara Seafood Restaurant at 6 p. m. Ste felt a little tired when she reached home.She turned on the air conditioner habitually,put on some music, lit a scented candle,y down on the sofa, and closed her eyes to rest. Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, the image of a car rushing towards her shed across her mind. She opened her eyes and they were filled with fear. She stood up, lit more scented candles,poured herself a ss of water, and took big gulps of it. She took a deep breath and calmed downgradually. As she was afraid of the shbacks recurring, she decided against taking a nap. Instead,she changed her attire and went to the gym to practice yoga.It was already 5:20 p. m. when she was done. She took a quick shower, changed her clothes, put on some simple makeup, and headed over to the restaurant. When she reached the entrance of the restaurant, she heard someone shouting, ck. Ste stoppedsubconsciously, turned her head towards the source of the sound, andsaw the side profile of a man. His side profile looked stunning, angled with unflinching coldness. He had a great figure and was wearing a ck suit with a white dress shirt, where the buttons on his sleeves were sped tightly. His features were crisp cold yet had a touch of poiseposure, making him look charmingly refined. Was he ck, whom she was going to meet at next afternoon? Ste, Edwin called. Ste snapped back into her senses and looked at Edwin. She smiled and said, Have you been here for long? Edwin asked her in surprise, How did you know? The parking lot is 300 meters away from here, and the temperature here is much lower. Looking at your face, it seems like youve been here for a long time, Ste exined. I think that youre not only a psychologistbut also someone who is even more professional than the police, Edwin praised. Wereall the same actually. Many policemen also learn psychology to make judgments through detailed observation.To study psychology, one needs to know everything about life while being a policeman requires a more unsolicited thinking style, Ste said patiently. Well, you dont look very old yourself but your folderstated that youre 31 years oldwhen you look only 21-year-old, Edwin said shyly. Ste chuckled, That is because girls from my country are much petite than the girls from the United States, which is why you probably had the illusion that Im younger. Ive seen your information before andI should be 7 years older than you. Edwin shrugged his shoulders and hinted, I dont care about age, nationality, or anything else. Ste chuckled and replied casually,Youre an excellent man and you will definitely find a suitable girl. Lets find somece to sit down. They should be here anytime soon. Stespotted a table for ten and walked towards it. ck noticed Ste from the corner and fixated his gaze upon her. His eyes were deep yet distant, as though he had been transported to another world. A waiter came over and handed over the menu after Ste sat down. She handed the menu to Edwin, Order whatever you like to eat. Edwin opened the menu and said in surprise, Everything is expensive here! The King Crab costs 100 dors per pound, and a king crab usually weighs approximately 10 pounds. It would cost 1000 dors! Just order whatever you like. Its okay Ste said simply.Putting a hand over her mouth, she continued, Ill let you in on a secret, Im actually the owner of this shop. Edwin opened his eyes wide in disbelief, Really? I enjoy seafood, thats why I opened this shop. The business is pretty good, and you will know why after you taste them. All the raw materials here are raisedin the cleanest seawaterandshipped through the air, Ste said. Edwin still couldnt believe it, Is this really your shop? Dont tell anybody about it, alright? Ste smiled and said to the waiter, Table 15over therewith people from A Country wont need topay their bill. Yes, The waiter nodded respectfully. Edwin finally believed her,Then Ill have a King crab and keep your secret safe with me. Okay, Ste trusted him. When she saw her colleagues entering, she waved her hand. Wow,Alissa looked at the fresh sea creatures in the middle of the restaurant in disbelief, I never expected the restaurant to be this stylish. Its like wevee to an actual restaurant that is by the seaside. Ste gestured, Come, take a seat. She then said to the waiter, Bring us three menus. A momentter, the waiter came over with the menus and distributed them. Alissa glimpsed at the price and said, Ste,you mustve earned a lot as a psychologist right? My grandfather is rich, Ste said frankly, Order anything you want to eat. The King Crab here is exceptionally good,and the oysters too. Then each of us will have a King Crab. You dont mind, right? Alissa said. Alissa, a small king crab weighs around 10 pounds. Are you able to finish it? Edwin said indignantly. I could finish it one by myself. Why? Does it offend you?Ste was the one who wanted to treat us a meal, Alissa hissed. Its okay. Each of you can have one, Ste said casually. I want five oysters and one te of sashimi. Thats all,you guys may order the rest, Alissa closed the menu and said. I cant finish a King Crab alone, so give me half of it.And, since you said that the oysters are good, then Ill have 2 of them please, Hogward said. Apart from oysters, the whelks are also delicious. You should order some, Ste suggested. Alright. Ill have 2 whelks then, Hogward said. I want whelks as well. Give me 5 of them, Alissa said. The men looked at Alissa with displeasure as they felt that she had gone too far. Ill order the same as Hogward. I cant finish it if I order too much, and it wont taste as good if I leave it overnight, Ray said with a sheepish smile. Ray, what do you mean? Are you saying that you cant even eat as much as me? Are you guys still men? Alissa mocked. Be careful, you might die from obesity, Edwin said bluntly. Dont worry. Im the kind of person who cant get fat no matter what,Alissa repliedsarcastically. Ill order the same as Hogward too, Edwin said. Ste smiled and said to the waiter, Fifteen oysters, fifteen whelks, two sashimis, three King Crabs, five portions of lettuce sds, and a bottle of red wine please. Yes, The waiter took down the order and left. The waiter came back shortly after with the red wine in his hand and said to Ste, The men from A Country at table 15 have paid the bill for your table. He thanked you for your generosity and returned your kindness with another. Chapter 753 Dug Her Own Grave Ste turned to look at Table 15. It was empty. They werealreadygone. Ste smiled, Did he pay the bill with a mobile app or cash? With a mobile app, The waiter replied. Return the money to him through the app.I dont need him to foot my bill, Ste said softly. Got it, The waiter poured the red wine for them dutifully and stood by the side. Ste, since youre so rich,why did you even join our team? Alissa asked in a daze. I didnt join the team for money,Ste picked up the stem of her wine ss, tipped it elegantly, and took a sip. Whats the reason then? Alissa asked curiously. Ste shrugged. She did not want to tell her the reason. I heard that you could know someone through psychology. Couldyou say what you know about me? Alissa said, with the corner of her mouth raised, a confident gleam in her eyes. Ste nced at Alissa and said. Your parents are divorced. They have both remarried since, each with their own children. You excelled in your studies. You wereone of the top students in the ss, but you were hated by your ssmates. You thought that your family was the reason for it, so you started to hate them. Yourhatred grew so much that you wanted to wreck your family, which was why you seduced your stepfather but you were eventually kicked out of the house by your own mother. Alissa was stunned with her eyes wide with disbelief.She said with incredulity, How did you know all about this? Ive never told anyone about it, and the information on my portfolio is fake too. Could it be that you could read peoples minds? Ste brushed her hair and said, I mean no harm. If you dont want me to continue, I could stop. Alissa gulped down the wine in her ss and said, I dont want to hear it anymore. The atmosphere turned awkward all of a sudden. Ste, could you tell us how you did it? Ray asked curiously. We often say that our personality determines our sess or failure.Thats because our personality determines our behavior, which leads to the end results.Adding in otherdetails, expressions, and physiological reactions, it helps me to understand an individual more, Ste shared generously with them, seeing that they were curious. I would need to learn more from you then. Itll help me find out whos the murderer,Ray said with a smile. Im happy to, Ste replied. Edwin raised his hand and said eagerly, I would also like to learn. I find it interesting and I havealways liked psychology, so Ive been paying some interest to it. Sure. Is there anyone that you couldnt seem to understand or grasp? Hogward asked curiously. Of course. Some are good at controlling their behavior, emotions, and expressions.To me, theyrelike the deep blue sea, able to imagine but unable toprehend, Ste exined. Have you ever met such a person? Alissa asked curiously. Ste paused, I have a memory about it, but I forgot most of the specifics. Shortly after, three pieces of King Crab that were cut into six portions were served to the table.Each person had a te of sauce, which consisted of six different vors. Wow, it looks pretty good, Edwin licked his lips. Lets eat.Please help yourself,Ste said. Everyone took half a piece, peeled off the shell,and took a bite of the white and tender flesh dipped with sauce. Its so delicious. Could you treat us again when we eat here next time? Alissa asked while she ate. Edwin interjected before Ste could reply, Theres five of us in the team. We should take turns to treat the team. So, its your turn next time. Why me? Ste has the most money. Whats wrong with asking her to pay for it? Alissa said presumptuously. Bill Gates is richer.Why dont you ask him to treat you then? Edwin said without holding back. Why are you so worked up? Did I ask you to treat me? Ste hasnt even spoken a word yet. Why are you in such a hurry? Are you off to reincarnate into your next life? Alissa huffed. Edwin turned red, I just dont like how you bully people. Did I bully you? You four-eyed boybetter not mess with me, or Ill beat you up, Alissa raised her fist. Hey, were all colleagues,we are one team, Hogward said in a low and calm voice. Thank God that Im in good mood today, and Ill let this matter slide.By the way, Hogward, how much money will you get from the contract that you signed? Alissa pried. Hogward looked at Alissa and said tly, How much is your rate? Its not much. I just dont want to be a mercenary anymore, so Vann promised to get rid of my criminal record, Alissa said. Ste chuckled. What are youughing at? Alissa looked at Ste with displeasure in her eyes. Your gaze is drifting awayand your nostrils are subconsciously contracting. Its an indication that youre lying, Ste said lightly. Alissa said unhappily, Dont think that youre amazing just because you learned psychology. I dont think that youre an honest person. Ifyoure not honest yourself, what rights do you have to dictate others to tell you the truth? Edwin said bluntly. Did any of you said it? No,am I right? Alissa glowered at everyone, and she broke off one of the legs of the king crab in a bid to vent out her anger. She thenturned to look at Ste, You havent said if youre going to treat us the next time. Its better to talk about it when the timees, Ste said nonchntly,raised her ss, gestured to Alissa, and took a sip. There was a pile of shells on the table when everyone was done with their portion of the king crab. The waiter came over and cleaned them away. Alissa still had half of a king crab left on her te and she was enjoying it to her hearts content. The waiter then served the sashimi and theroasted oysters. Ray asked curiously, This isnt just raw oyster, right? What is it? Have a taste. If you like it, you could always order more, Ste suggested. Ray took one and had a bite, Wow, its sulent. How is it made? Its as if the oyster is wrapped with something fragrantly sweetandsticky yet has a delectable texture to it. It tastes superb.Ive got no words for it and Ive never tasted something like this before. Everyone else took one. When Alissa heard what they said, she took one hurriedly and sipped its juice. What a refreshing taste. Ive heard before that the people of A Country pay lots of attention to their food,and countries rich with oysters will specifically invite the people of A Country to taste them.Its too delicious, Ray sighed with satisfaction. I often watch a program that talks about the delicacies of A Country,and my appetite would always grow bigger every time I watch it. Ive always wanted to go to A Country, Edwin said happily. There is indeed a lot of food in A Country, but you wouldnt want to eat some of them when you hear their names, Ste chuckled. What is it? Hogwards curiosity was piqued.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. For example, a newborn mouse, uncooked, Ste said. I had one in training camp before. It smells bad and it definitely doesnt taste nice, Hogward frowned and said. There are alsofried and pickledworms, Ste continued. Alissa covered her mouth and said, Youd better stop talking. Im going to throw up. She had eaten too much,and she could feel her tummy getting unwell.She ran to the bathroom and threw up. She dug her own grave by eating so much. It wouldnt be strange if she died from overstuffing food down her throat,Edwin said hatefully. Chapter 754 Good Times The whelks that will be served in a bit are also very delicious. They are processed,cleaned, and cut into pieces, Ste introduced. By the way, did you get any clues from the kid this time? Ray was still thinking about the case. Im deducing that Uncle Joker is the murderer. Everything shoulde in the clear afterwe have him arrested, Ste said. If this case is solved, youll take the most credit as we basically did nothing, Ray said in disappointment. You cant say that. We had some luck this time as we happened to get some useful information. There will also be times where we wont get anything. When that timees, we willneed toe together as a team to solve the case, Ste didnt take credit for any sess andforted them instead. You truly are an open-minded person, Ray said as he raised his ss towards Ste. Lets work hard together,Ste too raised her ss. It was 9. 30 p. m. when they left Barbara Seafood Restaurant. Ste didnt want to drive after drinking,so she stood at a curbto hail for a taxi. Several punks walked past her, and they whistled and catcalled at her. Ste did not like those hooligans and she pretended that she didnt see them. She quickly got into a taxi that stopped in front of her. The driver did not ask where Ste was heading to and the doors were immediately locked. Her heart jolted, and she looked at the driver warily. The driver was wearing a mask and a cap. There were punks harassing her outside. She wanted to get away quickly and for a moment there, she forgot about the prevalent danger. She sent a text message onher current locationcalmly, ced the phone in her pocket, and took out the self-defense baton from her bag. The driver nced at Ste from the rearview mirror in surprise. Ste wasying back with her eyes closed. Arent you afraid? The driver asked in confusion. Ste opened her eyes and looked at the driver, You probably know who I am. If I die, it will definitely be an uproar, and you wouldnt be able to run away from your crimes.The days of you living in fear of getting caught would be worse than death itself. I wont kill you. I just want money, The driver said bluntly. Do you want to steal or borrow it from me? Ste asked. The driver pulled over at the roadside all of a sudden and turned back to look at Ste. What do you mean by borrowing? Ill lend you the money, and you may return it to me when youre doing better. You wouldnt need to be afraid of getting caught too. Isnt that a win-win situation? Ste said lightly. The man couldnt believe it. He asked, Are you sure that youre willing to lend money to me? Ste smiled, Youre working in the finance field, arent you? Your family member must have been hospitalized, so youre in need of money.Youre worried about your family, and that distraction led to you makinga mistake at work, and you got fired because of it.You heard from a friend that Im rich, and he told you to pretend to be a taxi driver to wait at the entrance, and you went for it. The man was shocked, How did you know? Your clothes, habits, and the things you carry on the car, as well as the odor, made me guess that you were waiting forAlissa. She was the one who told you to do so,am I right? When she left, I saw her ncing at the road deliberately and put on a meaningful smile, as though she was going to enjoy a good show. However,for some reason, she didnt walk towards the road, Ste said abruptly. The man broke down, My father needs 100, 000 dors for surgery. I dont have a single penny on me right now. He then realized that something was off. In a blink of an eye, his car was surrounded by police officers. He looked around in dismay, panic shing across his eyes as he looked at Ste in disbelief. If you said that you wanted to steal from me,you will be arrested today, and your fathers life will be in danger too. Fortunately,you wanted to just borrow it. Provide your testimonyto the police and the money will be transferred by 8 a. m. tomorrow. However,you need to go down to the police station to confess first, Ste said lightly. Thank you, The man said gratefully. Ste smiled faintly. Ste got out of the car and said to Sheldon, Im afraid that I will have to trouble you. He had the intention to kidnap me but it didnt happen. There is no need for detention. However, someone has instigated him to do so,so I will need your help to investigate this matter thoroughly. Okay, Sheldon answered and immediately went to deal with it. Ste then hailed a taxi back home again. Once she was home, as per her routine,she turned on the air conditioner, yed some music, lit a scented candle, and went to the bathroom to fill the bathtub. Since she had done some yoga during the day, all that was left to do was cleaning the house. After the bathtub was filled, she went for a bath and closed her eyes. A scene of her getting kidnapped shed across her mind,and she even imagined herself falling off the car. Ste opened her eyes, feeling a little restless. Her cell phone rang all of a sudden. She peeked at the screen and saw that it was Micheal, so she answered it immediately, Yes, Micheal? Ive seen your speech. Its great. You are the role model of our psychology circle, Micheal praised. Actually, its not that impressive. Its the medias marketing effect. Micheal, Ive been remembering some memories from the past. You said before that I had deliberately erased some of my memories. Im worried that it didnt seed. Its normal to have shbacks. Our brain processes lots of information daily and they are intertwined with each other. There will be instances where you will experience shbacks of these interlinked scenes. Dont put too much thought into it and just live your life normally, alright? And, you should find a handsome guy to marry. I heard that Allen is still waiting for you. Are you considering him at all? Micheal was starting to get gossipy. Ste thought of Allens refined looks and said, He deserves someone better, and I dont want to hurt him. Theres someone who caught my attention recently and he makes me feel all weird. Who is it? His name is ck, the security minister of a certain bureau. He wears a ne, and it seems to have my photo in it, Ste said with a smile, feeling a little warmth in her heart. Do you know him? Micheal asked. I dont think that I know him. I only had a look at his side profile. The person in his ne may not be me. Its entirely possible that Ive mistaken it. However, it does seem that our fates arent too bad. Ill meet him tomorrow to settle some matters, Ste exined. Are you interested in him? Not really, Ste drew circles on the water subconsciously, It just feels pretty nice. I do think that its best to keep a certain distance from him. Come to the United States and visit me if you have the time. To tell you the truth, ever since you went to the United States, I feel like moving there as well. The haze here is quite severe, and it caused my baby to have rhinitis. Right now, my priority is my wife and child, Michealined. It would be best if you coulde over here. Ive been on TV recently, and I had garnered a better reputation. People have beening to me for consultations andvisiting my clinic frequently. If youe over here, Ill give you 50% of the shares andyoull manage the matters of appearances on TV. Are you being serious right now? Micheal asked excitedly. Why would I lie to you? When did I ever lie to you? Ste smiled and said. She didnt care as she had unlimited money. Ill go there once I finish dealing with things here.Lets keep in touch, Micheal said. Okay, I hope to hear from you soon, Ste hung up the phone andy her head at the bathtub rim. If Micheal were toe over to the States, she wouldnt need to worry about the clinic that much, and she could just treat one patient a dayThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 755 Doctor Grace’s Daily Life Ste would wake up at 6 a. m. every day and begin her morning routine ofpreparing breakfast, cleaning the house, watering the nts, and eating breakfast. She still had some groceries when she went shopping from the day before soshe didnt need to buy any. She was arranging the flowers that she had bought when her phone rang. Sheldons name shed through the screen. She answered the call. Ste, weve got answers from the man. It seems that the whole matter was instigated by Alissa.Director Vann would like to know if you have considered the best way to deal with this matter, Sheldon said. Ste smiled wryly.Vannthrew the problem over to herbecause Alissa was still of use to him, yet he didnt want to offend her at the same time. I think that Alissa has a questionable character, and I know for sure that she is a vengeful person. If I were to offend her, I might bring trouble upon myself. This matter could be used as leverage against her, so lets not make a big fuss over it. I dont really enjoy messing up my colleagues lives. Alright, I understand. Will you being to the stationter? I have some simr cases from other locations that might have beenmitted by the same suspect. There may be new clues, Sheldon reported. No, I wont be going over today. I have to attend to a patient in the morning and I have to make a trip to the research center in the afternoon. Lets meet again after Uncle Joker is arrested, Sure, lets stay in touch then, Sheldon then hung up the phone. Ste finished arranging the flowersshortly after. Sheced the stems onto an absorbent paper to ensure that the flowers would stay alive for the next two days, then wrapped them with some colorful stic paper. She then brought the flowers along and ced them at her cars passenger seat. She turned on some music and began her 1-hour long journey. She reached a tranquil vi and rang the doorbell. The door opened, revealing ady in her fifties. She looked tired and downcast. Good morning, Carol. Is Lawrence still having trouble sleeping? Ste asked softly. Carol lowered her head and med herself, Its all my fault. I should have stopped him from entering the entertainment industry. If he hadnt, things would not have been like this right now. Well, things had already turned out the way they did.There is no way to change the past. You need to take care of yourself in order to be able to care for him, Steforted her and handed the flowers to Carol, These are for you. Carol looked at the flowers in Stes hands in confusion. Ste smiled, I arranged them myself. I hope that youd like them. Carol nodded, I like them very much. Theyre way better than mine. No, I learned it all from you. Ill be going in to see him now, Ste said softly. Sure. He has locked himself up in the recording room for the past two days, Carol said sadly. Ill go and have a look, Ste made her way upstairs to the innermost room on the third floor and knocked on the door. I want to be alone, A mans voice came from inside. Well, what if I say that my name is En? Thats Alone spelled backward! Ste joked. After a while, the door opened. Ste looked at the handsome man in front of her. Perhaps it was because he had locked himself up for two days, his beard was all grown out, his skin was porcin white, and there were heavy shadows under his red-rimmed eyes. He looked weary, holding Stes gaze with a tint of despair and a sign of help. Will it be alright if we go over to your room instead? Ste asked. His work environment wasnt exactly the best ce to treat him. Lawrence nodded and said with a hoarse voice, Okay. Ste entered his room and took a good look around. The room was in a mess, and the blinds were drawn, with specks of sunlight peeking through the gaps. It seemed Carol might not have had the energy to tidy up the room, and everything in the room seemed to have lost its luster. Sit here and wait for me. Ste went downstairs, only to see that Carol was cooking in the kitchen. Carol, could you please buy some flowers and potted nts? I want to use it to decorate Lawrences room. If its possible,get him a cat too, Ste said gently. Oh, Ill go right away, Carol took off her apron, turned off the gas, and went out in a rush. Ste returned to Lawrences room and found him leaning against the sofa, eyes shut in pain under his tightly-knitted eyebrows. How many hours have you slept this week? Ste sat across him and asked. Less than 10 hours. My head hurts, my eyes hurt, my heart hurts, and my body feels weak,but, I just cant fall asleep, Lawrence said weakly. Are you worried about your new album? Ste asked. Im worried that the sales will be bad. Online influencers have recently brought a big impact on the market. With all kinds of entertainment shows,new stars appear every day. If I dont release any new songs, I will be eliminated, kicked into the curb,lose all my fans,and be irrelevant in the industry, Lawrence said painfully. Are you still browsing through social media every day? Ste asked. I still do,but I dont post anything. I posted a photo of a meal that I was having a few days ago, but there were only a fewments and 0 shares. Its so much worsepared to a rookie artists, Lawrence said with disappointment. Thats normal. Youre not usually active on social media. But I have more than 10 million followers. Are they all dead? If they dont pay attention to me, then what use are they for me? Lawrence said irritably. Ste understood the reason for his breakdown, and she said, There will always be new talents to rece the veterans. Its thew of nature, but its okay. There are many neglectedartists who managed to gain fame again with a new movie or song. What you need to do right now is take a good rest and regain your energy topose new songs. Im afraid I cant. When the timees, Im sure I wont be able to bear it, Lawrence pressed his hands to his temple and said. I have a suggestion. When youve doneposing a song, why dont you invite some experts over to listen to it and have them give you their opinions? You could release it if its good, then you wont need to be afraid of the song being a failure, Ste suggested.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Music is easy to be giarized, Lawrence said worriedly. Ste smiled, Thats better actually. You could find a few people to listen to your song. If they steal your song, that only means that your song is great. You could then back yourself up by filing awsuit, and with that, people will remember you, and you will rise to the peak of your fame again. Everything seemed to be clear to Lawrence now, and he said with sparkling eyes. Youre right. I know what to do. Do you know when the brain is most active? Ste asked. Lawrence didnt know, so he shook his head. Its when youre asleep and dreaming. I remember a scientist called Kekulene. He encountered a problem, and no matter how hard he tried, he wasnt able to write down theposition of the benzene molecule.He went to sleep and thendreamt of spinning carbon atoms. The chain of carbon atoms were all coiled and twisted around like a snake, and it touched its own tail. Then, he woke up and finished theposition. So, sleep is actually helpful in giving us inspiration. I see. Im going to sleep now then, Lawrence said with a smile. Ste took out a bottle from her bag and handed it to Lawrence, If youre able to sleep, then sleep. If you cant, then take one pill every twenty hours. I do not want you to be relying too much on drugs. Thank you, Doctor Grace, Lawrence thanked Ste. Sort yourself out first. And, it will be easier to fall asleep after a hearty meal. In the meantime, I would like to decorate your room. It might take me an hour to finish everything, Ste said. Chapter 756 Clouded Goodbye Ste was still decorating Lawrences room when Carol came back. She went ahead to prepare some food for Lawrence. Ste spent more than half an hour decorating the room. Doctor Grace, thank you so much foring. Please give me a moment. Lunch should be done soon. Please join us before you leave, Carol said happily, seeing that Lawrence was finally eating. Thank you for the offer but I have to take a raincheck. I have an appointment in the afternoon. Have a good rest after your meal. Lawrence, see you next week, Ste said with a smile. See you, Lawrence said politely. Ste nodded and left. She drove to the research center, found a nearby coffee shop, ordered a steak, atte, and a chocte cake. She read an article before that said that having sweet food would improve ones mood, and listening to beautiful music could rx the mind, but eating a good meal could satisfy all the above. She cut the steak with an elegant grace and inadvertently looked towards the door. A man in a suit walked in. He was tall, and from her perspective, he was good-looking and heemitted suaveness. His eyes were fathomless, seemingly holding nothing in them. His gaze turned towards Ste, and he looked a little familiar to her. ck, Ste blurted out. ck walked towards her indifferently,nodded, and said, Ste. When Ste heard her name, she knew that he was ck. What a coincidence. Are you also here for a meal? Yes, ck didnt say much. Lets eat together if you dont mind. We could go to the research center after were done, Ste said with a smile. Great, ck sat across Ste. Ste raised her hand and called out, Excuse me. The waiter came over with the menu and handed it to him. ck ordered a set meal and returned the menu to the waiter. Your name is special,ck. Does it have any special meaning? Ste asked curiously. He looked at her, his eyes as deep as the vast universe. She could infer that he was a well-educated and sophisticated man, who came from an affluent background. He was sessfnd he was once hurt deeply before as well, but apart from that, it was impossible to tell what was going on in his mind. It represents my world, the same as this name,all ck, ck said sadly. Everything will be well. Think about it in another way, and it will all be clear like the sky, Steforted him with a smile. ck lowered his eyes and didnt say anything. He was a man of few words. Ste saw the ne on his neck, This may seem abrupt, but theres something I would like to ask. If I dont, I think that I may have trouble sleeping. Who is the person in the photo in your ne? My wife, ck said in a low voice. Ste paused. She had a strange feeling in her heart. She then looked at his face. If she was truly his wife, then his attitude didnt make sense at all. He was too calm. Do I resemble your wife? Ste asked. ck stared at Ste intensely, You arepletely different from her. Oh, Ste felt a little awkward, thinking that she might have mistaken it at that time. She smiled and asked, Where is she now? She went to a white world, ck said gruffly. Ste didnt like the vibe he was exuding at that moment. It felt gloomy, and it felt as though he had already given up on himself. Most of her patients were like him, but she still preferred to get along with cheerful people, as her mood was easily affected. Im sorry, Ste didnt feel like talking anymore. She took a sip of coffee and continued to cut the steak. cks eyes lingered on her face. It was as though he was afraid that he might lose the chance to see her again. No one noticed that his hands under the table were tightly clenched. Stes cell phone rang at this moment. She looked at the caller ID and noticed that it was Allen. She smiled and answered the call. Hey, Allen, whats up? Ste asked happily. I missed you, so I called, Allenughed. I think that I will have a good nights sleep today since you missed me that much. I shall call you every day and tell you just how much I miss you so that you would sleep well then. Sure, Ste said with a smile. Allenughed, Ill be flying to the States tomorrow. Are you free to meet up? Of course. What time will you be arriving? I could pick you up from the airport and you could stay over at my ce, Ste said with a smile. Allen beamed, Then Ill cover all the expenses for you, including the expenses for your expensive bags. Ill try my best to buy lots of them, Ste said jokingly. Deal. If you dont buy any,Ill make sure to buy tonnes and shove them into your house. Ste chuckled, Well, youre richer than a country. So I dont feel sorry when I use your money. cks face darkened, as though a storm was about to erupt anytime soon. The nails on his fists dug into his palms hard. Fortunately, the nails were kept short. After Ste ended the call, she hung up and tucked her phone into her bag. Boyfriend? ck asked in a strange voice. Better than a boyfriend? Hes a soul mate, I guess? Its more appropriate to use this word, Ste exined. cks face darkened even more, and then he left. Looking at his cold back, Ste realized that ck was cold, arrogant, and judgmental in his own way. She did not let it affect her mood,and she continued eating her steak. After a while, the waiter served the food that ck had ordered. They were chicken wings. Coincidentally, she felt like having them so she picked one up. When she finished eating the wing, she was embarrassed to find that ck was back.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. He sat in front of her, not saying a word. Im sorry. I thought that you were gone for good, so I ate one of your chicken wings. You could have something else first. Ill order another portion for you, Ste said as she waved to the waiter. The waiter walked over. Give me another portion of chicken wings please, Ste said with a smile. Okay, maam, please give me a moment, The waiter said as he turned to give the order. Ste remained calm,as though nothing had happened, and continue with her steak. I heard that you could hypnotize a persons memories and make them forget what they want to forget, ck looked at her and asked. Ste nodded. In theory, this is the case. However, many people are not willing to forget their memories. The bigger the hurt, the greater the joy they had before. Once youre hypnotized, all of it will be gone. What sort of person would want to erase their memory then? ck asked, looking at her with burning eyes. His gaze seemed to be shrouded in secrets with a hidden pain beneath Chapter 757 You’re There, But Everything Is Gone Ste was cutting her steak and she did not seem to notice the strange expression on cks face. She exined enthusiastically, It could be someone who is no longer able to take care of himself, lost his mind, and needs his family to help him on making life decisions. Or it could be somebody who wants to let go of everythingpletely and start a new life. Although hypnosis could seal ones memories, it still depends on the patients will and effort in order to pull it through. A hint of sadness passed through cks eyes. He lowered his eyes and started cutting on his steak. Ste sensed that he had something on his mind, but he didnt seem like someone who liked to share,so she never pressed on. As a matter of fact, being a doctor, she heard her fair share of other peoples worries and troubles. She continued working on her steak. Neither of them spoke until Ste finished her meal. She had a big appetite nowadays. When she visited a general practitioner in the past, he told her that she was weak and that shehad low blood sugar and low blood pressure. She had forgotten lots of things that happened in the past. She guessed that it was because she wasnt happy in the past either, which was why her body was in such a wretched state. Micheal once showed her arecording of herself before the hypnosis. She looked haggard and etched with worries,her eyes filled withdespair and hopelessness as though she had already been through enough. She reminded herself not to think of the past. She would let bygones be bygones, and she would now lead a new life,live without worries, and experience the beauty of the world. In her heart, she knew that thinking back of the past would only bring her pain. Everyone had the instinct to escape pain and pursue happiness, so did she. ck, will we be going to the research center after this? Ste asked gently. Why do you want to go to the research center? All they do there is research about the human brain, ck locked his gaze on her. To tell you the truth, I hypnotized myself in the past to forget unhappy memories, butthe hypnotism presets only in the subconsciousness. Once the subconscious rxes, some memories will start appearing. I want to know if theres a way to forget everythingpletely, Ste said truthfully. cks eyes turned slightly red, If thats your purpose, theres no need to go there. We dont have that kind of technology, but Ill let you know when we learn something about it. Ste did not expect to be rejected outrightly, But I still want to go and have a look,please. Lets go then, ck put a 200 dor note on the table. Ste nced at the table. Even though there wasnt any affection between them,she let him pay for the meal. After all, she paid for his seafood meal that cost thousands of dors the other day. You eat verylittle, huh? Ste asked politely. I dont have an appetite, ck said coldly. Ste felt awkward again. She felt that it was better to shut up. She didnt really like mingling with taciturn people as it was difficult to interact with them. ck got onto his own car, so did Ste. Then, she followed him to the guardhouse at the entrance of the research center ck got out of the car and walked towards the guardhouse. He gestured to the guard, indicating for the guard to let them pass. Ste followed him into the security department of the research center. He gave her a set of anti-infection suit, a pair of gloves, and a mask. She followed him in and saw severalb researchers running experiments on chimpanzees or donated brains from cadavers. They soon reached the directors office. ck knocked on the door and said to Ste, This is the directors office. Ask him anything you want to know. After that, he turned around and walked away coldly. She came to know him because of her job. Ste didnt really want any affiliation with him. She pushed the door open and went in.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Hello, Im Ste Grace, Ste introduced herself. The director of the research center, Elmore, stood up politely and said, I know, I received a notice.I listened to your speech before, its good. Ive been wanting to meet you too. My profession is nothingpared to yours. I only know a little about how the brain works. I actually have something that Im curious about. A patient withdepressionwill be uninterested in the things that he used to be interested in. He wouldnt want to do anything that he used to do, to the point that it will make him throw up. Why is that? Ste asked professional questions as soon as she was there. This is also something were trying to find out more about. Before falling into depression, patients would often have insomnia, and they would have a pessimistic outlook on life. They would always think that the future will be bad. The help we propose is to sleep and inject some stimnts into the body to regte their feelings. However, medicine alone cannot cure the root cause. The only effective way is to change their mindset. Its really fascinating when ites to a persons mental state. I had a 10-year-old patient thatsuffered from a mental and nervous disorder, and she would feel constant pain. She would have a headache today, a heartache tomorrow, and pain in the legs the day after tomorrow.It actuallyhappened because of the pressure she received from her parents about her studies, which caused her to be afraid to attend sses and sit for exams.But, the pain she felt really does exist, why is that? Ste asked another question. Elmore smiled and he answered, In reality, stress and pressure will produce negative emotions within us. In our studies, we found that the body produces toxins that are damaging to our mental state when were in pain,or when we worry and feel sad. On the other hand, feeling happy will stimte the body to produce beneficial substances to the body. Could these be manufactured? Ste asked. No, those chemical substances are only in minute amount, its hard to extract it. But I believe with the advancement of science, we could possibly do so in the future, Elmore said enthusiastically. Oh, and theres also another matter Im curious about. I have researched this before, taking students at theage of six or seven as the target.I found that those who want to study will ce their focus on studying. However, those who dont, will not pay attention in ss no matter what. This is also caused by their mental state. Isthere any medicine that could make the children focus? Ste continued to ask. It is a persons mental state which actually drives the brain.The brain controls most of the physiological activities, the heart acts as the power source, and other body systems generate the power. The center of the activity is the brain, but the external environment and speech stimtion are able to change ones mental state. The brain is indeed mysterious, there is still much to uncover, Elmore said. Ste was a little disappointed but she asked again, I have a question. Are you guys able to extract part of a persons memories? We cant extract memories right now, but I believe that we will have a way of increasing a persons memory capacity in the future, but there will be many side effects. Increase a persons memory capacity? What does that mean? Our research has shown that when a person dreams, the brain generates a series of brain waves. We are able to make use of those brain waves to reenact the very same dream, and through it, we could convert them back into brain waves, transmit them back to the brain, making thempart of the persons memory. The only setback is if theres a problem with the transmission, the brain waves will then be deeply affected.We have figured out the theory, but we do not have the permission to experiment on it yet, Elmore exined. Chapter 758 He Was Always There Ste finally understood, Thank you for your exnation, Director Elmore. Ive learned a lot from you. Im ttered, Elmore felt sorry as he could not answer most of Stes questions. Could I take a walk around? Ste asked. Yes. Feel free to move around anywhere you like except for the Chairmans office. Our Chairman doesnt like to be disturbed and he doesnt want his identity exposed. If you identally learn who he is, you may never be able to get out of here again, Elmore said half-jokingly. Okay, Ste said and left the directors office. Ste took a tour around and observed theboratory researchers. However, she actually didnt understand what they were doing. And, the more she watched, the more mncholic she felt. She decided to leave the research center. When she arrived at the gate, she noticed that ck was standing there. He walked over to her and asked, Ive heard that you dont really treat patients, is that true, Doctor Grace? Ste was dumbfounded for a moment before saying, I treat them too, but not as often as before. I have some matters on my te now. Could I jump the queue then? Ive signed up for it, but all Ive heard from your side is to wait, ck asked gruffly. Ste was in a dilemma, In actual fact, its the same if you were to visit other psychologists. Those legendary stories were just something the media made up. Does that mean that you are not willing to treat me? cks eyes sank, and they turned cold. One who knew how to say no would not get themselves into trouble in the future. Im sorry,but I really dont treat patients that often anymore. There are too many people on the waiting list. To tell you the truth, after I got on TV, the phone in my clinic rings nonstop, Ste said with a light smile. cks face went nk. Ste didnt really like getting along with him, so she gave him a firm nod and walked out. ck stood where he was, and he stared ahead nkly for a long time. His eyes filled with dark whirls that collided with each other repeatedly. He dialed a number and said, Vann, I want to join Stes new organization. Make the arrangements. It was still early when Ste left the research center. She wanted to reward herself that night, so she took out all the chicken wings in her fridge and marinated them. She cut the vegetables into small pieces, strung them on a wooden stick to make kebabs, and proceeded to make the sauce. It was already 5 p. m. when she was done. All of a sudden, her cell phone rang. She noticed that it was an unfamiliar caller ID,and she declined the call immediately. Her cell phone rang again, and it was from the same unfamiliar caller ID. She then answered the phone. Ste, what do you think youre doing? It wont bring you any good to kick me out! Alissa said angrily. Ste recognized that it was Alissas voice, and she said nicely, I didnt kick you out, nor do I have the ability to do so. Vann said he knows that I asked someone to kidnap you. He wants to keep me, but he left the decision-making to you. You do want to kick me out right?! Alissa roared. All I said was to let you stay. I wont file the case nor will I drop it. I want it to only be a warning against you. You may ask Vann about it again. Its up to you to believe in me. You b*tch, how dare you threaten me with this matter? You better be careful or Ill thrash you, Alissa hung up angrily. Ste sighed helplessly. In this world, there were just too many traps and troubles that were uncalled for. And, one of them, was getting to know someone with an awful personality who would pick on you for absolutely no reason at all.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ste had already known that Alissa had a difficult character. She was like a pest, troubles ensuing once she got to know her. However, if Alissa were to continue to bother her, Ste wouldnt be able to do anything about it and could onlytake it as ites. She ced the chicken wing in the oven, turned on the TV, and ate her kebab first. The television was broadcasting about the serial murder case, and Vann was being chased by reporters. He became impatient from the pestering and said, Weve already grasped the whereabouts of the murderer, and well catch him within a week. Ste furrowed her brows and called Edwin, Have you found the clown? We found a few leads, and Ive already sent some people to follow up on them. Theres someone very simr to your description, and he lives in an RV, Edwin said. If he saw the news, he would probably leave tonight and go to some other ce. Hes a very meticulous person. If he knows that Vann knows about his whereabouts and will arrest him within the week, he would definitely leave. Also, since he has alreadymitted 4 crimes in this city, he could leave without reservations. Send me his whereabouts now, Ill call Vann. Ste said anxiously. Yes. Ste immediately called Vann. The murderer is going to escape tonight. Edwin has already locked down on his whereabouts. We must arrest him today. Okay, Ill take care of it right away, Vann said. Vann was under a lot of pressure. If he couldnt solve the case, the media would definitely pester him even more, so he put a great deal of importance into this case. After Ste hung up her phone, her appetite was gone. She called her neighbor, Madam Haydey, are you home? I made a lot of kebabs. Yes, bring them over then, Haydey said. Ste took the pan over to her neighbors doorstep, and Haydey was already waiting for her. Haydey took the panfrom Ste and said, Ste, youre too kind. Ste gave her a bright smile.Haydey was a warm and generous person. Ever since she moved here, Haydey had been taking good care of her. Also,she had a straightforward personality;if she liked or disliked something,she would just voice out her opinions. She recalled that Haydey liked it very much when she gave her kebabs thest time. Have you eaten yet? Haydey asked. Im cooking some right now. Feel free to eat and enjoy the kebabs first, Ste said with a smile. Then Ill just take it with open hands. Ill return the pan to you tomorrow after cleaning it. By the way, I made some blueberry jam, Ill give you two bottles. Be sure to eat it, its good for your eyes, Haydey said as she took two bottles of blueberry jam out from her refrigerator. Ste didnt hold back either. She took the blueberry jam and said, Thank you, Madam Haydey. She then returned home. She thought it was strange thatshe was in a bad mood just now and didnt have any appetite to eat. However, after a short chat withMadam Haydey, who was full of warmth, her appetite was back. Human beings were truly strange creatures. A persons mental state could be affected by a lot of things. Ste then took out some instant pasta and boiled them. There were still some tomatoes in the refrigerator, she made some bolognese sauce and poured them on top of the pasta. Then, she took out the roasted chicken wings and enjoyed her meal. She cleaned up the house, did some yoga, washed her clothes, and took a shower. When she came out of her bathroom, she heard a loud bang. Someone had thrown a brick onto her window. Ste guessed that it was Alissas doing, so she didnt give much thought to it. Their sry this time was pretty high, and seeing howAlissa was short of money and lost her pay, she mustve wanted to take revenge on Ste. This was not at all unexpected. She didnt pay much attention to it as her ss windows were all custom-made. Even bullets couldnt break through it, let alone a brick. Her home looked cozy andthe security work of her house was strong too. After all, she was a singledy. As she entered her room, she heard another bang again. She sighed helplessly, opened the curtains, and looked down. Alissa was fighting with a man. Ste didnt know who that man was, but it was obvious that he was helping Ste. He had excellent skills and wason top of Alissa. Within five minutes, he subdued Alissa and dragged her away Chapter 759 Stella, I’ve Always Been Here Who was that man? Was he a passer-by? Ste had some doubts, but regardless, she could sleep well that night. However, she knew she had to be cautious the next day. She thought there might be a big possibility that the police might catch the clown that night. Ifthey caught the clown, Vann would most definitely call her immediately, and she might still be asleep by then. She didnt want her sleep to be affected as she would usually get a splitting headache after being woken up. She turned off her phone and went to sleep. It was already 6. 15 a. m. when she woke up the next day. She went to brush her teeth, washed her face, made breakfast, watered the flowers, and then turned on her cell phone. A lot of notifications appeared, all from Vann, her teammates, Alissa, and two unfamiliar numbers. She called Vann. The call was quickly answered. Ste, we caught that clown. Hes just like what you described him to be. His car is full of toys and roses. All the toys had hidden cameras inside. Hes Uncle Joker, isnt he? He wouldnt say a word when we asked him, Vann said anxiously. Have you found aputer in his car? Ask Edwin to hack into his recordings, he should be able to see a lot of videos of the deceased. He doesnt need to say anything as the evidence is conclusive, Ste suggested. When he realized that he was pursued by the police, he guessed that he mightve been discovered. Hes a really cautious person. He burned hisputer immediately and destroyed the evidence. The toys and flowers were all saved by us at thest minute too, Vann exined. Alright, I understand. I have a consultation in the morning. Ill go over to the police station after having breakfast, Ste said and hung up.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She turned on the TV as she had herbreakfast.The news was broadcasting the matter of the clown burning down his car and house. She nced at the screen and noticed a photo. She then called Vann and asked, Vann, theres a photo in the clowns car.Did you guys retrieve it? Are you talking about the clowns photo? Vann asked. Go and look into his past. Let me know in detail when I arrive there, Ste said, she then hung up and continued to eat her breakfast. She didnt go grocery shopping after she was done with her breakfast. She thought of heading over to the supermarket at noon and having a good meal after clearing her schedule. When she arrived at the police station, the other members were also there,with the exception of Alissa. You guys are here so early, Ste said. To be exact, we camest night and we hadnt leave this spot since, Ray yawned. Thank you for your hard work, everyone. Go back and have a rest. Since you have caught him, he wont be able to escape for now, Ste advised. Ray yawned again.I want to learn psychology from you, so Ill leave after youre done with the interrogation. Vann said that hell find someone new to join us. I think that person wille a littleter. Alright, Ste nodded. Ill head over the evidence room to get some things. Ill apany you, Ray said. When Edwin saw that Ray was apanying Ste, he immediately stood up and said, Ill go too. Lets go together, Ste said. She went to the evidence room and took a look at the evidence collected from the clown. She picked up a very old photo and an old toy. Why are you taking these? Ray asked in confusion. These might be things that he cherished a lot and might have left a deep impression on him, Ste exined. She went to Vanns office to find out Uncle Jokers past. She poured a cup of coffee, went to the interrogation room, and handed it to the clown. The clown looked at Ste in surprise, but he didnt say anything. Ste sat in front of him and said, Drink. You should be very sleepy, very thirsty, and very hungry. Tell me, what do you want to eat? Ill bring it to you the next time Ie in here. Dont think that Ill thank you just because youre doing this to me. I didnt kill them. Youve got the wrong person. Please let me go. I need to go to work at the next ce and give the children toys, The clown said with his eyes widened. There are cameras in the toys. Who is he trying to fool? Edwin said disdainfully. Ste was quiet and she continued observing him, Joker, do you know that Neil misses you a lot? He was assigned to an orphanage and was very unhappy. The director of that orphanage wasnt a good person. Shes involved in the ck market and she sells the organs of little children. When Neil found out about it, she would often hit him. This was broadcasted on the news, but what wasnt broadcasted was the fact that Neil really did miss you. I dont know who you are talking about. Whos Neil? I dont know him at all, Joker tried to argue. Do you miss your Uncle Joker? Ste asked. The clown was stunned and said with his eyes fixed on Ste, I wont say anything within these 24 hours. He is still alive. He was released from prison. Do you know that? Ste said. He was released? Joker was very shocked and went into a daze. He lowered his head and refused to let anyone look at his expression. He frowned and said, Why are you telling me all these? He said that you two had an excellent rtionship. When you were a child, he loved you the most. So,he couldnt bear to kill youwhen he saw you smiling at him. He treated you as though you were his own son. If he could, he wanted to see you, Ste continued. Why was he released when he killed my mother, my grandfather, my grandmother, and my brother? Joker was visibly frazzled and he began asking questions. A health check-up showed that he had brain cancer, and he wont live more than a month. So, since he behaved well during his 20 years of prison, he was given special permission for parole. I wont forgive him. He made me lose my loved ones, and I dont want to see him, Joker said decisively. One day, when Neil learned that you pretended to be his father and killed all of his family and rtives, he probably wont forgive you too, Ste said calmly. I didnt kill anyone, Joker denied immediately. I came herenot to make you admit that you killed someone. You have a habit of retrieving the toys, but not throwing them away, so the fingerprints and blood of the deceased are still on the toys. Its impossible. I cleaned the toys that I have retrieved at least 3 times. Its impossible to have any blood or fingerprints on them, Joker said. The atmosphere in the monitor room outside the interrogation room immediately livened up. He admitted to it!Ste really knows her way around it. She has only entered for a short while, but she has already gotten the answer. Shes awesome, Edwin said with admiration. He refused to spill anything no matter what we did, but Ste got the answer easily just after entering the room for a few minutes. How did she do that? Ray felt a bit discouraged. They were all excited. They didnt notice that a tall man had entered the room. He looked at Ste, who was on the screen, deeply. Without him, his woman seemed to be getting better and better. What should he do so that he could earn a ce in her heart again? Ste, actually, Ive always been here, Jasper murmured in his heart. He looked at Ste with infatuation. The color in his eyes became darker and darker, bing as deep as the ocean Chapter 760 A Gaze, And A Thousand Years Had Passed Realizing that he had misspoken, Joker exined in a panic, I mean, I retrieved my toys from other peoples homes. In order to give children clean things, I will wash them all, so there is nothing unsanitary about them. Ste kept quiet and just stared at him. Jokers gaze was fixed, and he looked at Ste in a panic. Ste looked at him with certainty, Joker, why dont you tell me how Uncle Joker killed your entire family. He is crazy.He locked me in the car, went into my house, and hacked my mother, brother, grandfather, and grandmother to death with a knife. There was blood everywhere,He said in a daze,terror and bitterness in his voice. Ste put the toy on the table and said, This is his gift to you, right? Joker threw the toy on the table to the ground.He is a demon. Yes, he is a demon. He even taught you how to kill people. Its all his fault. He isnt worthy of forgiveness, Ste yed along with him. Yes, hes the one who taught me. He asked me to act as a clown to approach others, especially those people who dont have a husband. As long as I could control their children, they wont even struggle, Joker exposed everything. Did he force you to pretend to be those womens dead husbands? He became my father in two years, but I only needed to use face masks. I didnt need two years. I could be other peoples fathers in just 2 hours, which is convenient and fast, Joker said proudly. What about Hayes? She loves you, Ste asked. She said that she loved me, but she was afraid of me. She had sex with another man in secret. Shes a cheap person, so I dismembered her. Women are all the same, Joker said sinisterly. Joker, lets get down to business. What do you want to eat? Ill bring it to you next time, Ste said concisely. Joker fixed his eyes on Ste and asked in confusion, Are you sure youre going to bring it to me? I have finished dissecting your thoughts. What if Uncle Joker did not enter your family? Although you didnt have a father, you had a mother, a brother, and grandparents who loved you. You are very smart. Your dream was to be an astronaut.I think that you could have achieved it. Joker was a little moved, but he felt pain at the same time. He held the coffee mug, with his head lowered and his body shivering. However, it was fate that made you a clown, a murderer. Because of the ident that happened when you were a child, you gained a sense of aplishment and pleasure from killing as a clown. However, you still have a bit of goodwill, that is, you would not kill thest child. Its not that you want to repeat history, but that you want these children to have a different future, right, Joker? Ste asked gently. Joker looked at Ste with reddened eyes and asked, Am I going to die? Will I be sentenced to death? Have you ever thought of what the world after death would look like? Ste asked. Joker fell silent;he was in a trance. Ste smile, Joker, youve been alone for a long time. Since you didnt say what you wanted to eat, theres nothing I can do. Ste stood up. I want hamburgers, sd, ham, and turkey, Joker said, looking at Ste. I will ask someone to send them all to you at night. Just go to sleep in peace. You dont need to be so tense all the time, Ste said as she left. The sound of crying could be hearding from behind the door. Ste, youre really amazing. His psychological defense was broken through by you so quickly, Vann praised. Its just human nature. Theyre all the same, Ste said in a deep voice. Ill introduce you to our newest group member, and then I will hand over a new case to your group. The serial murder this time shocked the whole country and even the world. Elevenwill quickly be famous all over the world, Vann said in a good mood. We are going to work on a new case so soon? Thats a little taxing. I want to rest today, Ste said. Oh, okay, Ill just go over the case cursorily. It has been a cold case for a long time. No one can solve it. If its solved, youll be well-known. If you dont, no one will know the truth, Vann said. Alright, lets go and take a look at the new group member, Ste said and walked towards the office. Her team members rushed in front of her as soon as she entered the room. Ray praised her, Ste, youre awesome. You will be the leader of Eleven from now on. Weve decided it unanimously. Lets discuss it together, Ste looked behind Ray and saw ck. Are you the new member? Ste asked directly. ck nodded his head. Ste looked at him thoughtfully.The ones who funded the research center and Eleven were one and the same. As the security minister of the research center, it was natural for him to rece Alissa. I hope youll be able to work well together in the future, Ste said lightly. At this moment, Vann came over and said to Ste, ck, since you guys met yesterday, Ill introduce you to the others. Hes ck, your new group member. Vann, we only have one girl in this group. Isnt it too skewed? Hogward said. Would you believe it if I saw that there might not be any women in the team in the future? Vann replied. Hogwardughed awkwardly. ck looked at Ste with a loaded gaze, as if he wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Vann, Sheldon, please exin the case to them.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Alright, Sheldon came in with the information. Ah, Vann, couldnt you let us take a break? We havent slept since yesterday, Edwinined. Im giving you a break. Were just going to exin the case today. Because it is a cold case, you may start the investigation tomorrow. Vann exined and gestured for Sheldon to begin. Sheldon passed a copy of the information to everyone in the room.This was discovered by a nautical exploration team in the first half of the year. Looking at the information, Ste saw that there were six iron cages in total, many of which were filled with skulls while some still had clothes and teeth. In thest cage, there were three corpses that were considered fresh as they still had muscle tissues intact. From our calctions, there are twenty people here. Because they were thrown into the sea, they couldnt determine the cause of death. However, the preliminary investigations showed that these cages were not dumped into the ocean within the same period of time. They were affected by external currents, animals, nts, and some micro creatures, hence, a lot of bones were missing. However, because the skull is rtivelyrge, they were left behind, Sheldon exined. There are still muscle tissues on the corpses inside thest cage. We couldextract their DNA from it, yes? Ste asked. Yes,we did that, but we couldnt find any match with the people in our database. Their fingerprints are gone too, so we hit a dead-end, Sheldon exined. What about using the skull to restore their face? Ste asked again. We did so too. We added the tissues ording to the appearance of the skull. We roughly restored their appearance about 60% to 80% of their original appearances and posted them on the inte. Over the past six months, only one person has said that he recognized one of them, and Chapter 761 Letting Go Will Only Benefit You And what? Ray asked. The person who came to im the deceased brought a picture of him,but when we matched the photo, the simrity degree was only 30%. So, its as though no one hade to im the deceased, Edwin said. Sheldon nodded, You could say that. Are all the cages found in the same ce? Or are they found in different ces? Ste asked with curiosity. They were all basically in the same area. We found several heavy stones fixing the cages in ce, Sheldon said. Ste closed the documentin her hand.I think that the exploration team should go there again. There might be new corpses, and we have to be quick. Okay, Ill get in touch with them right away, Vann said as he left the room to make a phone call. Ste looked at her team members in the room. She knew that they had stayed upte the night before and had not gone to bed yet, so she said, Everyone, go back and have a good rest. Well talk about this case tomorrow. Okay, Ste, see you tomorrow, Ray said. Lets have lunch together at noon. Its my treat, ck said while looking at Ste. At that moment, Stes cell phone rang. When she saw that it was Allen, she smiled and answered the call, Let me guess. If youre not boarding the ne right now, then youve alreadynded. Im at the Seattle airport right now.Ill call a taxi. Where shall we meet? Allen asked. Ste smiled, Ill send you the address now. See youter. Alright, see youter, Allen hung up after that. Ste looked at ck and apologized, Im sorry. That was my friend. Im afraid that I wont be able to have lunch with you today. cks face grew dark.Your friend coulde too. That will not be necessary, Ste rejected him. She sent her home address to Allen and left the office. ck furrowed his brows as he lookedat her retreating back. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in a dark aura. Ste went to buy some groceries as she thought that there might still be farmers selling vegetables at that time. The vegetable fields in the States were still a little different from those in A Country, where most people would usually buy groceries in a supermarket. However, she knew a very good ce. That ce would hand-picked fresh vegetables every day. The vegetables that were sold there did not contain pesticides nor growth hormones. It was her favorite ce to buy fresh crops. However, that ce didnt have fresh fish. The fish there was usually frozen. If one wanted to eat fresh fish, they would be better off buying them directly from a farmor go fishing themselves. Ste liked fishing. She used to have a lot of time to herself, and she would fish alone by theke for a whole afternoon. She would catch a lot of fish and raise them in a big pond in secret. The pond was hidden behind the bushes, so no one reported her as no one knew about it. She would feed the fishes twice a week. She felt thatthe fish would lose their delicious tasteif she were to feed them too much food. Hence, she would only go fishing again when she was done eating the fish from the pond. As for pork A few months ago, she had gone to the farm to get them to butcher a pig. She used the pork meat in various ways, such as salted pork, smoked meat, bacon, meatball, pork chops, and lots more. She would then put all of them into separate small bags and ce them in the refrigerator. For that reason, she usually only needed to buy fresh vegetables, fruits, and spices.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She went home after buying the vegetables. She then took out a pork chop, tenderloin, and some ribs, and defrosted them in the microwave. She washed the fruits, ced them on a te, and then washed the vegetables. The doorbell rang at this moment. She wiped her hands and walked to the door. She saw that it was Allen through the peephole. She opened the door with a smile, Youre here earlier than I thought. Because I brought preserved flowers this time instead of fresh flowers. Allen handed the preserved flowers to Ste. Ste took it with a smile, Preserved flowers are the better choice for home decor as they will never wither. Thank you. She turned around and split the preserved flowers into two parts, putting them in the flower basket on the wall. Thats very creative. I like it, Allen walked in with a smile and nced around the house. Its very nice and elegant here. Did you design the interior yourself? Yes. I thought that the house wasvery elegant and the environment is good toowhen I first bought this ce. So I renovated this ce ording to my ideas. By the way, would you prefer to sleep upstairs or downstairs? Ste asked. Allen asked in reply, Do you sleep upstairs or downstairs? Ste pointed to the sky and said, Upstairs. Water and the moon are never far apart. Ill stay upstairs as well then. Ste smiled pleasantly, What a nice metaphor. I already knew that you would want to stay upstairs. You should check it out. Your room is the first room to your left after going up the stairs.Ive ced bamboo in it. Youre allergic to pollen, arent you? Try not to go to the backyard. Ive nted a lot of flowers there. Yeah, I cant wait to see it, Allen made his way upstairs with his luggage, while Ste went to the kitchen to cook. Allen came down just asshe was done marinating the pork chops. Your ce is so nice and unique. The view that you specially curated is splendid too. I want to stay here for the rest of my life, Allen eximed. If you want to, I will wee you happily. I wouldnt be that lonely if youre here too. I will definitely take good care of you. Dont hesitate anymore, just move in. I have a lot of rooms here, Ste said with a smile. Are you serious? Dont joke around, I might take it seriously, Allen looked at her profoundly. Its true. Of course, its another matter if you have a girlfriend, Ste turned around, heated the frying pan, and ced the pork chop into it. There was a knock on the door. Ill get it, Allen said. Ste was worried that it might be one of Alissas pranks, and it might scare Allen.Hence,she said, Allen, please help me put all the pork chops onto the pan. Make sure they are cooked properly. Ill get the door instead. Ste went to the door and looked through the peephole. It was actually ck. She opened the door in surprise, Why are you here? Sheldon gave us some more documents after you left. Im here to give them to you, ck said. Oh, thank you, Ste took the documents from his hands. However, he stood there and did not leave. Ste thought for a moment and said, Would you like to have a quick meal together since youre here? But Im still cooking. Itll be ready soon. Alright, I have some details on the case that I want to discuss with you too, ck said respectfully. Oh, then youll have to wait for a while. Im cooking now. Its okay, ck entered the living room and observed the roomsyout and decorations. It was very elegant and quiet. However, the preserved flowers on the wall did not match the rooms color scheme. They looked quite out of ce. Ste, should I put the wine in the pan now? Allen walked out of the kitchen. He was slightly taken aback when he saw ck. ck nodded at Allen. Please have a seat, Ste said to Allen as she went to the kitchen. Allen walked towards ck, inspected his handsome face, and said, You know that Ste doesnt want to see you. Cant you just let her go? Shes living a good life without you now. Chapter 762 I’m Happy To Grow Old With Her I wont give her up. Allen, you should give up, Jasper said in a low voice. Allen chucked, At that time, she told me that she loved you and that I shouldnt hope for anything as she didnt want to hurt me anymore. Since you two weretogether, I sincerely hoped that she could be happy, so I chose to let go of her and be her best friend again. However, right now, she doesnt love you anymore. Shes afraid of her soft-hearted nature, so she hypnotized herself. I dont think that you couldpete with me right now. I dont care about her past. I only care if shes willing to be with me. I left because I had no choice. But you forgot that a husband and wife should support each other and be honest with each other. You left her thinking that it was good for the both of you, but it was not what she wanted. Its not up to you whether I give up or not, its up to her. What I could give her arefort and peace. Its not exciting, but at least I could be there for her forever. Jasper frowned, Your asthma is very serious, how will you stay with her forever? I will be extra careful if Im with her. I wont let anything happen to me. Lets y fair. If she falls in love with you again, I wont say anything. If not, I want to give her a happy life. Jasper looked at Ste, who was in the kitchen, and his gaze became darker. Ste was busy in the kitchen, and she did not notice the storm brewing outside. She came out of the kitchen with a bucket, and said to Jasper, ck, my friend has asthma,so I need you to help me catch two carps from the pool in the backyard. Ill cook them for you two. Okay, Jasper took the bucket from Stes hand and went to the backyard. After getting the two carps from the pool,he saw Allen chatting with Stehappily. The climate here is oceanic, and it can be rainy from time to time, but its alright once you get used to it. You could always carry an umbre in your bag. If the weather on Sunday is good, lets go fishing together. Are we going to fish in the sea? It would be my first time,Allen was deep in contemtion. The fish here are quite easy to catch. Theybel all the various types of fishes here as carps. Since there are no natural predators for them here, they multiply quickly and manykes have them. If you greet the guards, they will open theke for us to fish, but you have to tell them that you will be fishing, else you will get into trouble, Ste said. Are carps saltwater fish? Allen was a little stunned. Theyre freshwater fish. Sorry, I got mixed up. Saltwater fish are easy to catch too. Once they are caught, we could immediately make sashimi out of it,or we could roast or fry them too.I feel like going there now after talking about it, Ste said with a smile. Allen smiled too, Yes, I cant wait to go there too. Are you freeter in the evening? Why dont we goter? I happen to have a cruise ship. We could take our ship out, Jasper interjected. Okay, its better to choose a date for it. Lets go there some time, Ste said happily. She liked fishing a lot. The corner of Allens mouth twitched and he asked, Do you need my help? No, I like cooking. So, donte and steal my happy time away, Ste took out the fish in the bucket and dealt with them promptly. Allen and Jasper looked at each other and went out of the kitchen. Allen said with a smile, Fortunately, I live here. Jaspers face darkened a little. He took out the documents he brought and said thoughtfully, Its only temporary. He looked carefully at the contents of the documents and read them several times. Wow, its simr to a sea burial, Allen suddenly said. Sea burial? Normally they would disperse the deceaseds ashes into the sea, not throw the corpse directly into the sea, Jasper said. Dont you think that its strange? Allen looked at the diagram and continued, This cage is sealed without a lock, so how did they put the people in? Allen asked. An idea shed through Jaspers mind. He looked at the six iron cages carefully. It was true. They were not locked and they were sealed off on all sides. There are three people in each cage. If they were only put inside after they were dead, then they wont be able to struggle. If they were put inside when they were still alive, then that means that theyre absolutely outssed. There must be many murderers, Jasper said. Allen shrugged.You are a general, a leader. Why did you involve yourself with such a trivial case? Your home country is in turmoil right now. The President is your brother, isnt he? I heard that he will marry a woman of M Countrys McCarthy family by the end of this year. Thats none of your business, Jasper didnt want to go along with him anymore. Allen propped his head up and looked at Jasper, If it werent for Ste, I wouldnt have bothered about the affairs of your country. Why did you leave all of a sudden and be a low-ranked police officer again? Jasper put the documents away. His eyes swept over Allen.Ive already said that this is none of your business. Youre very cool and cold, but you wont get women to like you, Allen analyzed. Jasper stood up, walked out of the door, and smoked a cigarette. He was very annoyed. At this moment, a middle-aged woman walked towards him with a pot in her hand. Hello, are you Stes boyfriend? Madam Haydey asked. Oh Im her colleague, Jasper exined. Oh. This is Stes pot. Her cooking is very delicious. If anyone marries her, he will definitely be happy. Please give this to her and thank her for me, Haydey said. Jasper took the pot that Haydey handed over to him. He then turned around and went to the kitchen.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ste was still busy cooking, taking care of the dishes in an orderly manner. It was exactly the same as what he remembered. She would always taste-test her dishes before serving them so that they wouldnt be too salty or too nd. She was a responsible and meticulous person. Ste noticed that Jasper was standing behind her and looked at him, Yes? Jasper nced at the pot in his hand uneasily and handed it to Ste, Uh, a middle-aged woman sent this to you. She told me to thank you and tell you that your cooking is very delicious. Ste smiled happily and continued, Fortunately, Im at home right now. Otherwise, she wouldvee for nothing. Give me anothertwenty minutes. Well be able to eat by then. Ill serve the dishes that youve done first. Its summer anyway, so it wont get cold that quickly, Jasper said. Alright, thank you. ck, you may serve the dishes that are on the chopping board, Ste said as she continued to cook. Jasper went out with the food. Allen immediately went into the kitchen to help when he saw Jaspering out with the dishes. All of a sudden, Stes cell phone rang. She had a bad feeling when she saw that it was from Vann, but she still answered the phone. Ste, its as you said. There are new bodies in the same ce. This time, the bodies are newer. They are just bloated and their appearances are still recognizable. Chapter 763 A Strong Man Could Also Be Very Gentle I see, Ste was quite calm, That was quick of you. We just happened to have a scouting team nearby. Since we could clearly distinguish their faces, we will be able to find who they are and solve the mystery. Im very confident about this.I think that itll all be smooth sailing after this, Vann said happily. Ste smiled slightly, Lets wait and see. Vanns heart sank. Do you not think so? Have you ever wondered why no one had reported this to the police? Ste asked. Vann was stunned for a moment before asking, Why? You should first confirm the identity of the deceased. Ill have my meal first. Good luck, Ste then hung up the phone. After gutting and cleaning the fish thoroughly, Ste then cut the fish into fillets, dabbed them dry with paper towels, seasoned them, and dipped them into flour. Sheheated the oil in the pan and slid the fillets in. The pan immediately sizzled and Ste waited a few minutes until the fillets were golden before flipping them. She then turned off the stove. Jasper came in and said in a low voice, Be careful, its hot. Let me do it. You should go out and let me serve it. Ste was in a trance. It felt as though such a scene had happened before. There seemed to be a man in her memory who talked to her like that before. The man was holding a hot dish, and she was holding tableware and cutlery.It was a warm and cozy scene. However,there was a faint feelingof difort in her heart. She didnt want to think about it anymore as it was not a good sign. Alright, Im sorry to trouble you then, Without hesitation, she came out with three tes and three pairs of cutlery. Allenughed, Fortunately, you have enough cutlery in the house. I was sure Id need to eat with my hands. Let me know what you want to eat tomorrow. Ill cook it for you after buying the ingredients from the market, Ste said. Lets go there together tomorrow. When you head off to work, Ill take a look at the investment projects and find something to pass my time. Thats a good idea. Ill bring the quinoa out first, Ste said. She went back to the kitchen and filled a big bowl of quinoa, sothat everyone could refill whenever they wanted more,saving them the trouble of going back to the kitchen for seconds. Allen took a bite of the pork chop and said, Oh my, Ive eaten a lot of pork chops, but yours is the best. Ste smiled slightly, If everything goes well today, youll be able to eat the fish that Id fried. Itll be even better. Im looking forward to it. Jasper looked at Allen and sat across him without saying anything. Allen asked Ste, Did you receive the candy that I sent to you thest time? Yes, it tastes special,and a little salty. The taste is light and quite suitable for my pte. People nowadays have a sweet tooth, but its not good for their health. When they are hungry, or when they cant taste anything, eating salty candy might not be that bad of an idea. Allen thought for a while and said, I thought ofgetting involved in the food and beverage industry since Im in the States.Perhaps I could open a coffee shop. I would be okay with anything new as long as theres something for me to do. After all, I already have experts managing my other work. Ste chuckled. Well, Ive actually opened a seafood restaurant here in addition to the psychology clinic because I like seafood. I dont have to pay whenever I go there. It feels so awesome. Are you making good money from it? Allen asked curiously. Its not too bad I guess. Its been open for 3 months.I havent had losses so far, but I havent earned much money either even though there are a lot of patrons. Maybe after a year, when there are more patrons, I would earn more money for me to spend it elsewhere, Ste said jokingly. Ill just open a coffee shop so that I could take care of you for your whole life then. Ste nodded, Sounds pretty good. Jasper was eating with his head lowered as he listened to their conversation. He did not say a single word. Ste noticed that her other guest were being left out,so she asked with a smile, ck,are you still working at the research center now thatyoure transferred to the investigation team? Im still in charge of the research center. As long as we do what I need to do, I dont have to go there every day. The flexible working hours of the investigation team certainly help, ck replied. Thest time I went to the research center, I noticed that the Chairmans office is also there. The director specifically told me not to go to the Chairmans office. Have you seen the Chairman before? Ste asked. Yes, Jasper replied concisely. He seemed to be a reserved man who had a lot on his mind. Ste smiled slightly, Do you have a good rtionship with him? Yes, Jasper responded again. He didnt dare to look at Ste as he was afraid that she would see through him. He lowered his eyes and pretended to be calm. Ste didnt ask any more questions. She once said that there was a kind of person who was difficult to be seen through and difficult to be figured out.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. For a moment, she seemed to have known that person better, but in the blink of an eye, it seemed that he was not as she had judged before. It was too deep, too hollow, and impossible to grasp. Hence, she might as well not try to grasp it, nor get too close with that kind of person. The fact that she couldnt see through his intents clearly was too dangerous. She continued eating. No one spoke, and the atmosphere suddenly deted. Have you listened to the song I asked you to thest time? Allen finally broke the silence and asked. Well, I think that its pretty ssy. ssy? Yeah, it gives me a mind-blowing feeling. It feels as thoughIve gotten into a royal pce to listen to a symphony. I like to listen to elegant, ethereal music that gives off a peaceful vibe at the same time, Ste exined. Then Ill redo that music. Please listen to it again next time and give me your feedback after,Allen said modestly. Okay, and dont forget to apply for a patent. y it exclusively in your coffee shop in the future. That sounds like a good choice. Mr. Milton, do you like music? Allen asked. Mr. Milton? Ste looked at Jasper in surprise. Jasper looked at her confused gaze, and his eyes became even more unfathomable. There were too many hidden thoughts in his eyes, forming an obscure universe. She had really forgotten about him. My surname is Milton, but you could just call me ck, Jasper said, disappointed. If you two like singing, the sound system here is good. I will always wee you guys toe over and sing together, Ste said with a smile. Allen looked at Jasper and said, I could see that. Your renovation here is very exquisite. Ill surely invite ck to sing together in the future. Jasper did not speak and kept his head low to eat. Soon, he finished his portion and got another one. Ste nced at him. ck didnt like to talk. Silence was gold. ck, you used to be a soldier, right? Ste asked casually. Yes, Jasper replied. You give off the vibe that you are from the Special Forces,but it doesnt seem that youre from the United States. Are you from A Country? Ste guessed. Her workaholic nature was acting up again. Jasper did not answer. Ste felt that she had made a fool of herself, so she didnt probe ck anymore. After all, he was just her colleague, and if she couldnt get along with him, she could choose not to. They soon finished eating. You two should rest first.Well set off after were done cleaning up, Ste said. Ill wash the dishes, Jasper offered. Ste didnt expect that a strong man like ck would take the initiative to wash the dishes. She felt a little warm in her heart for some reason. It seemed that she shouldnt judge a book by its cover. A strong man could also be very gentle Chapter 764 Meeting An Old Acquaintance In Front Of The Yacht Ill have to trouble you then, Ste didnt refuse. Should I throw away the leftovers? Jasper asked. Its alright, Ill pack them up right now. Some people might need them, Ste said as she started to pack up the food. Jasper washed the dishes. She noticed that he was well-practiced, so she didnt say anything unnecessary. She just smiled slightly and said, Im going out. Ill apany you, Allen said as he took the takeaway box from Stes hand, It looks like youre always sending food to those in need. You even have a takeaway box and disposable cutlery ready. What I dont need, others might. Its the simplest thing I could do, its isnt hard to do. Dont give up good things though they may be small, and dont do evil things though they may seem insignificant. Giving to people in need gives me peace of mind, it makes me feel good, Ste exined. Allen looked at Ste. Her tone was very elegant, intellectual, graceful, gentle, and understanding. He would prefer to be together with Ste even if it meant him losing out on a lot of other women. From the momenthe met Ste, he didnt have space for other women in his heart. If he and Ste couldnt be together, he was afraid that he might not fall in love with anyone else in his life. When Ste arrived at the park, a group of homeless men naturally rushed over. They all knew Ste. Ste shared the food with them. Do youe here often? Allen asked. No, just asionally, about twice a week, Ste exined. I could invest in a service center to deal with the problem of homeless people, Allen suggested.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ste smiled. I bought a two-story house near the clinicand renovated it myself. The inside only consists of benches, a pool, and air conditioners. It could amodate up to a thousand people who dont want to go home or are homeless. Allen looked at Ste in surprise. I hired a cleaner to clean the house every day, and I dont care too much about the rest, Ste said, I think that its good like that. Ill contribute to the people when it crosses my mind, so I wont take it as a responsibility. I want to live a free and easy life. Allen said, Dont they know its your house? I dont need them to know that. I just need them to know that theres a ce for them that wont be hot in the summer orcold in the winter, and a ce that wont let them starve to death. Thats enough for me, They headed back after they were done distributing the food. Allen took her hand and said, Ill do all these things with you in the future. Ste patted his hand like an old friend and said, Ill wee you anytime. After some time, my senior wille to America too. I think that my life is alreadyplete. Allen nodded, Lets move forward together. Lets go. Ste also nodded and walked home. When they were about to arrive at the house, Allen thought of Jasper, who was working in the kitchen, andasked tentatively, By the way, how do you feel about ck? I dont have any feelings towards him. Hes not easy to get along with. Hes very quiet and hard to see through too. Hes too mysterious, but I dont want to uncover his mysteries. I invited him to eat with us today since he had personally sent me some things, and also because he is my colleague. We arenothing more than colleagues, Ste said tly. Allen felt much more relieved and he raised a happy smile, Lets go fishingter. Remember to apply sunscreen and some moisturizer. The sun above the sea is particrly strong, youll get sunburned if youre not careful. Got it, Ste went back. Jasper was already done washing the dishes, thus, he sat on the sofa and browsed his phone. When he saw theming back, he fixed his eyes on their tightly clenched hands and looked at Allen with sharp eyes. Allen smiled and said, Lets go now. ck, did you drive here? We could all go in my car. Lets go, Jasper walked out and bumped into Allens shoulderdeliberately. Allen couldnt withstand the impact and took a step back. Are you alright? Ste asked with concern. Allen shook his head, Your colleague is very strong. Ste frowned slightly and nced at ck. Jasper had already left. He doesnt seem to have a good temper. I suddenly regret suggesting sailing on his yacht, Ste shrugged her shoulders. Allen said with a smile, Then Ill buy a yacht tomorrow. We wont need to ask for anyones help when we go out in the future. Ill get the fishing rods, Ste said as she went upstairs. After a short while, she came down with arge bag and arge tank on her back. You have aplete set of fishing tools too? Allen asked in surprise. Of course. To do a good job, an artisan needs the best tools. If you dont have good tools, how could you catch a big fish? Ste nodded. Ill also buy a set next time, Allen said as he took the tank from Stes hand. Jasper had already his car parked outside when they emerged from the door. Allen opened the trunk and put everything in it. Jasper said to Ste, Sit in front. Ste had originally wanted to sit in the back. After all, Allen was a friend, and ck was a colleague. However, since Jasper had already requested so, it wasnt good for her to refuse. She believed that Allen would not mind, so she sat in the passenger seat. Jaspers expression turned a little better. He said to Ste, Do you want to take a look at the case files? Alright, Ste responded and flipped through the documents on the shelf that were ced by Jasper. Vann said that he found a new body,and I think that we should know the identity of the deceased by tomorrow. Why do you think the family members of the deceased did not report the case? Ste asked. Jasper said, There are too many possibilities. Those people may not be from here. Even if they did report the case, but if they are all from different ces, the cases might not get resolved anyway. There may also be a possibility that the whole family may have died, andtherefore, no one reported the case. In the past, there was a case where more than a hundred people in the whole vige were all killed, so no one reported the case. Are you talking about the case of the Tavers Vige? Ste blurted out. Jasper looked at her, and his eyes became darker, Youve heard of this case before? Yes, Ive been to Tavers Vige. Their main purpose there was to dig up a treasure, and then someone ughtered the whole vige to obtain the treasure, Ste said indifferently. Do you know who ughtered the vige then? Jasper continued to ask. A lot of scenes shed through Stes mind. Some of them were memories, but some of them seemed to be nk. She did not want to think about it anymore, so she said, I dont know. Jaspers eyes dimmed again. Allen opened the car door, nced at Jasper, and sat in the back seat. Jasper started to drive. No one talked along the way. Ste was a little tired after reading the documents, so she leaned against the chair and slept. When Jasper saw that she had fallen asleep, he turned the air conditioner in another direction so that it wouldnt blow directly on her. Allen frowned slightly and looked out the window. Seattle was situated near the coast, so they arrived at the dockafter a few minutes. Jasper stopped the car. Ste also opened her eyes and got out of the car. All of a sudden, a white dogran from the stern to the bow and wagged its tail at Ste, looking very happy Chapter 765 They Used To Be Together Gracie? Ste blurted out. In her memories, there was a dog, and it was also on a boat. She had a good rtionship with the dog. She wasnt clear if its name was Gracie. Jasper looked at her deeply. Ste smiled awkwardly and exined, I mean, it looks graceful. It looks strong and cute too. Its name really is Gracie, Jasper said as he got on the yacht and caressed Gracies head. His expression softened a lot and his eyes became less sharpas he caressed Gracies head. Stes eyes softened too. She had thought about raising a dog before, but she had to go on business trips sometimes, so she was worried that she might starve the dog to death. Also, since Allen was going to live with her from now on, it wouldnt be a great idea to have a dog since he had asthma. Does it usually stay on board? Ste asked. Yes, it likes to stay on the yacht. This ce is its world, Jasper said in a gentle voice as he stroked Gracies head. Ste also squatted down, and Gracie rushed to her immediately and wagged its tail happily. Ste liked Gracie from the bottom of her heart. When she caressed Gracies head, Gracieid on the floor obediently. Stes heart became softer. Why was Gracie so cute?She liked it very much. Gracie! Ste called out to it. It immediately stood up and stuck out its tongue with a smiling face. Do you have dog food? I want to feed it, Ste said softly. Yes, Jasper took a bowl over. When Gracie saw Jasper taking out its feeding bowl, it immediately ran in his direction. Jasper handed the bowl to Ste. Ste retrieved the bowl and put it on the floor. Gracie came to eat immediately. Is there any water? Dogs need to drink more water in the summer, Ste said. Jasper went back to get Gracies water bottle and handed it to Ste. Ste wanted to feed Gracie the water, but Gracie didnt want it. Instead, it continued eating. How long have you not fed it? It seems very hungry, Steined. I would feed it once in the morning and once in the evening, Jasper exined. Ste looked at him in surprise, Do you usually live on this yacht? Yes, Jasper replied. What happens to Gracie whenyou go on business trips then? Ste asked worriedly. I know all the fishermen here, and I would ask them to take care of Gracie for me. Gracie also knows them and gets along very well with them, Jasper exined. Ste touched Gracies head and said, Gracie is so awesome. Allen watched their interaction. He knew that yacht. In the past, that yacht used to be Stes, but he didnt expect that Jasper had been living on that yacht all this while. When are we leaving? Allen asked. Give me a moment, Ive got someone to buy something for us. He will be here in about three minutes, Jasper said. Alright, Allen replied. He then went to the top of the ship. Surely enough, everything was exactly the same as the way it was. Nothing had changed. He felt a faint difort in his heart. Hey on the lounge chairand enjoyed the gentle sea breeze. After a while, Jaspers men arrived. They bought a lot of things. Fishing bait, vegetables, meat, fruits, coffee and so on. Jasper went to the steering room After his men arrived. He sailed the ship out and determined the duration andtitude of the vessel, then, he let the ship sail on its own. He cut a watermelon in half, then againinto smaller slices, and ced them on the te. Then, he put some pears and oranges on the te. He served them out and subconsciously looked for Ste. She was still ying with Gracie. He smiled, and his resolute expression softened a lot. Come to the top of the yacht and have some fruits, Jasper shouted while carrying the fruits to the top of the yacht. Allen was still enjoying the sea breeze. Jasper ced the te of fruits in front of him. Thank you, Allen said. Jasper put the other te on the bar counter next to him and sat down on the sofa. He then looked out at the distant sea without saying anything. Allen chuckled. Jasper turned to look at Allen. Allen said with a smile, I think that were the most friendly rivals, arent we? She treats you as a friend, so even if you are my rival in love, there is no need for me to be unfriendly to you. I know thatyou were the one supporting her by her sidein her most difficult times.I thank you for that, Jasper said calmly. Allen shrugged. Jasper praising him was out of his expectations, so he didnt know what to say for a moment.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Are you really going to stay in the United States? If she doesnt choose you, wont you feel sad? Jasper asked. You came all the way here to find her. If she doesnt choose you, would you be sad? Allen asked back. No matter where she is, I will stay by her side. I wont force her to make any decisions, Jasper said as he looked far into the distance. Me too. Regardless of whether she chooses me, Ill always stay by her side, Allen said. I have two children with her. The children need her, Jasper said indifferently. But she chose to let go. She is a very strong person. She was fearless even when she was facing terrorists. Such a girl chose to forget. I think that the harm you have brought her is enough to make her want topletely forget about you. I have an advantage against you, Allen said with a smile. Jasper pursed his lips and did not speak. His eyes dimmed and turned into a ck hole. It carried so much that no one could see it clearly. Ste came up with a smile on her face and said to Jasper, I like your dog very much, its very obedient. As soon as I call it, it wille over and roll on its back. Its very cute. If you act as though you had shot it, it would even fall andy on the ground. But its most powerful ability is that it could buy things. Sometimes when I dress it up, I will hang a stic bag around its neck and put money in to let it buy things, Jasper said. Will it bring the things it bought back? Ste said with amazement. Yes, there is a vegetable market nearby. Many farmers sell vegetables there, and they all know it, Jasper exined. Ste smiled. She decided that if she was old and still hadnt found a person she wanted to live with for the rest of her life, she would raise a dog to apany her until she grew old. That way, she would not be lonely. After all, dogs were known to be mens best friends and were very loyal to their masters. Shey down on the chair and felt the sea breeze. The sea breeze blew on her face, which made her feel veryfortable and refreshed. Ive lived on a deserted ind before, Ste suddenly said. Jasper was slightly stunned. He looked at her and waited for her to continue. Ste closed her eyes and raised the corners of her mouth slightly, I remember that there were a lot of crabs on the ind. However, crabs run very fast. Many of them will drill themselves into the sand, but some of them will run into the sea instead. With a fishing, you could catch a lot of crabs every day. What about winter? Isnt the sea cold? Do you still dive into the sea? Allen asked. I used to catch wild boars and wild rabbits to store them. I would also dry wild vegetables too. They could be eaten in winter like that. Winter on the deserted ind was very beautiful.There were also many delicacies, it was so rxing to live there, Ste recalled. Chapter 766 Careless Love Allenughed. Do you still remember when we first met? We went to a deserted ind too. You must really like the life on a deserted ind. Some people stay busy all their lives so that they could live a leisurely life in theirst few years. Some people live leisurely for their whole life andthey are still happy and rxedalthough they dont have much money. Thatisnt bad too. The state of mind is the most important thing, Ste said. I have a few friends who often go out to the wilderness to live. Its quite an interesting experience.Would you like to go with me next time? Jasper asked. Ste opened her eyes and nodded thoughtfully, That sounds nice. You could call me next time, Ill see if Im free. Jasper raised his smile.Okay. When Ste saw his usually cold face smiling, she thought that Jasper was quite good-looking ording to her aesthetic standard. Its good to smile more, Ste said. Jasper stopped smiling and looked away with a strange expression on his face. Ste didnt seem to notice. She leaned against the railing and looked at the sea. Are you going to fish there? Allen asked. Well sail for another hour and go deeper into the sea. Its too close to the shore here, its not an ideal ce to fish. The fish in the deep sea is also cleaner, so we could eat them without needing to gut them first. They will beextremely delicious too, Ste said. Alright, Allen answered. Just like that, the yacht sailed for another hour, stopped, and floated on the sea freely. Ste then started to fish professionally. Allen looked at Ste and mimicked her way of fishing. Jasper did not fish like them. He scattered some feed into a fishing and cast it into the sea. Will you be able to catch fish like that? Allen asked curiously. Sometimes you cant, but if you keep it hanging, youll eventually catch some, Jasper said in a deep voice. Allen nodded and remained silent. Fishing had always been a technical activity. It required a lot of patience whichneeded one to constantly keep an eye out for signs of a catch above the sea. If the wind was too strong, it would affect ones judgment. As time went by, Allen pulled up the fishing rod a few times but did not manage to catch any fish.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Jasper went to the room to have a rest. It took Ste half an hour to catch a small fish that was a few centimeters long. Gracie ran over to have a look, then ran away with a sense of disgust. Ste continued fishing. Allen said with a smile, I think that there is a possibility that we could fish for the whole afternoon but not even catch any dinner. Fishing in the sea is usually like this, but once you catch a fish, you will be able to have a good meal. Its the spirit of fishing. The process of fishing is also pleasant too. Its both calming and peaceful, Ste said without being discouraged. That sounds pretty schrly, Allen replied. Ste suddenly stood up and said happily, I caught one. A fish is hooked. Allen also stood up and looked at the surface of the sea, but he saw nothing. He asked in confusion, What kind of fish did you catch? Ste shook the rodhurriedly. Allen couldnt believe that she had really caught a fish. That fish was on therge side too. Itlooked about 20 centimeters long. Ste reeled in the fish. What kind of fish is this? Allen asked in confusion. I think that its a cod. This kind of fish dies easily, they will die as soon as they are out of the water. Ill get them cleaned up, and well be able to eat some tasty fish very soon, Ste said happily. Yes, I cant wait to taste it, Allen said. Ste took the fish and went to the kitchen. She quickly washed it and cut it into sections, and discarded the head of the fish. Then, she put the fish directly into the pan to fry it. However, she didnt pay attention to the temperature of the oil, and some oil sshed andnded on the back of her hand. She groaned and quickly retracted her hand. Just as she was about to wipe the oil away, Jasper walked over and grabbed her hand with a pained expression, Dont you know how to take care of yourself? Hm? Ste looked at Jasper. He turned off the stove and wiped the oil on her handawaywith a napkin. Then, he turned on the faucet and grabbed her hand to wash it with a grim and focused look on his face. Ste looked at his resolute face and a strange feeling appeared in her heart. She exined, Its fine, its just a meager amount of oil. People who cook frequently get oil sshed on them all the time. It will be fine after a while. Jasper frowned, You should continue fishing. Leave the rest to me. Do you know how to do the rest? Ste asked curiously. Yes, I do, Jasper gave a simple answer and began to cook the cod decently. Ste truly felt that he was a mysterious man. He seemed to be imperfect at first, but after she got to know him more, she found that he was quite perfect. This kind of fish is very tender. You dont need to fry it for too long, and you dont need to add any seasonings. Its best to eat it as it is. If you think the fishy taste is too heavy, you could add some pepper or a little lemon juice to it, Ste suggested. Okay, Jasper replied, Should I coat it with bread crumbs? Do you have bread crumbs? Ste asked curiously. I got them to buy it for me just now. Cods are popr in this area, and its easy to catch them. This kind of fish has very tender meat and is very suitable to make into fish steak, so I asked them to buy it, Jasper exined. At that moment, she realized that he was a thoughtful and considerate person. Lets use some then, Ste said. There are also cheese and butter in the fridge. You could fry it in butter so that the oil wont ssh. Just use butter next time, Jasper continued. Yeah, alright, Ste replied. She first prepared the ingredients for the coating. In order to remove the smell of the fish, she added some spices to the flour, then rolled the fish in it, and coated the fish with bread crumbs before continuing to fry it in the pan. It didnt take long for the fish to be cooked. Jasper put it on the te and said to Ste, Give it a moment. Its piping hot right now. Eat it after it cools down in a while, it wont affect the taste. It doesnt matter if you dont catch any more fish. Ive asked someone to buy steaks and spaghetti,so we could eat those if worsees to worst. Do you think that I cant catch any more fish? Ste said with a smile. She was a fishing expert. I did it just in casethere are strong waves on the sea andwe wont be able to catch any fish. Ill continue to fry them. Come eat in five minutes,and bring Allen along with you too, Jasper said. Okay, thank you, Ste thanked him sincerely. She smiled brightly, turned around, and left to look for Allen. Jaspers eyes dimmed. His heart felt heavy and there was a kind of unspeakable bitterness in it. He continued to fry the fish. Outside, there came a series of strange horn sounds, which sounded particrly weird. Jasper turned off the stove and walked to the stern. Behind them, there was a cruise ship that was a little bigger than theirs. There were many people in white uniforms on it. There were a lot of people,all standing together in unison in an orderly manner. Suddenly, a man in white jumped off the ship. The people on the boat didnt move an inch. Seeing that the man was about to drown, Jasper didnt think much and threw the lifebuoy to the man who jumped off. Then, he dived into the seadecisively Chapter 767 Lovers Through Thick And Thin Ste heard the sound of someone jumping into the sea and went to the stern to take a look immediately.She was shocked to seeJasper swimming towards a drowning man. Several images suddenly shed across her mind. It was a scene of her falling into the sea and drowning, and there was also a person swimming towards her. She seemed to have been shaken to the core, and she felt dizzy for a few seconds. Ste! Allen shouted. Ste recovered from her shock and looked at the sea. Jasper couldnt be seen anymore and panic shed across her eyes.Where is he? He dived to the bottom of the sea. Go and see if theres a lifeboat and lower it to the sea, Allen said. There should be one at the side of the ship, Ste ran to the side and saw a small lifeboat. She immediately lowered the lifeboat. Peoples sensitivity towards sound was lower in the sea, but their sensitivity to light was a little higher. Ste immediately turned on the shlight of her mobile phone and shone it at the sea. ck still hadnte up. Ste got anxious and shouted at the sea, ck!This wont do. Ill go down and see whats going on. Ste, Allen wanted to stop Ste, but before he could do so, Ste had already jumped into the sea. After entering the sea, her eyes were in so much pain that she couldnt open them properly, causing her to not be able to see clearly. She floated to the surface of the sea again,took a deep breath then dove in again. She endured the pain and opened her eyes widely, but she could only hear the sound of the water, and she couldnt see anyone. Suddenly, her foot was entangled by something. Ste turned her head in surprise and saw that it was a man who was wearingpletely white. She was so scared that she took a breath and wanted to kick that person away. However, he pulled her and sank her further into the depths. Suddenly, someone grabbed her hand. When she saw that it was ck, she suddenly felt at ease. Jasper pulled off the white mans hand, kicked him away, and pulled Ste towards the surface. The oxygen in her body gradually decreased, and bubbles started to appear in her nostrils. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw several people in white swarming towards her. Jasper grabbed her face and kissed her lips. He passed his breath to her and gave her a hard push. Ste swam towards the surface of the oceanswiftly. She looked back at Jasper, who stayed where he was to block those men in white. However, there were too many of them. It was as though they hade from hell and were trying to drag them back. She reached the surface of the sea, took a deep breath, picked up the paddle on the lifeboat and dove in again. Jasper was surrounded by the men in white. She threw the paddle over, and those people subconsciously moved out of the way. Jasper took the opportunity to rush towards the surface. Worried that she would be a burden, she immediately climbed to the top of the lifeboat and shouted at Allen, Pass me a kitchen knife. Huh? Allen was puzzled. He still did not know what was going on. Hurry up! Ste urged. Bring me two of them. Allen quickly went to the kitchen to get the knives and passed them to Ste. Jasper came out from the bottom of the sea and took a deep breath. The men in white also followed him out. There were a total of twelve of them, and they surrounded Jasper. Who the hell are you? What do you want? Ste snapped. Mind your own business. You could only me yourself for being unlucky to have met us, one of the men in white said fiercely. Kill them all. Allen, theres a gun under my pillow. Hurry up and get it, Jasper shouted. Okay, Allen seemed to realize the seriousness of the matter and hurried to get the gun. Those people signaled with their eyes and rushed towards Jasper together. Jasper was aware of it, and he swam towards the bottom of the sea immediately. Those people followed him. Ste was worried that Jasper would not be able to deal with so many people alone. Without thinking, she jumped off the boat. Jasper saw Steing over from the corner of his eye. He was afraid that she didnt have enough breath, so he didnt dare to swim deeper. Those people rushed up in an attempt to hold Jasper back. Jasper dodged. He was worried about Ste, but he couldnt swim in her direction, so he was distracted. Someone grabbed his arm, and a group of people rushed forward,entangling him and trying to drown him. Ste rushed over and cut the mans arm with her knife without hesitation. Those people were all mad devils. They wouldnt show any mercy, so, she didnt have to show them any mercy either. The mans hand was bleeding. His eyes widened when he saw Ste. Helet go of Jasperand rushed towards Ste. Panic shed across Jaspers eyes. He was not afraid of his own death, but he was afraid of hers. Hence,he used brute force to break free and grabbed the foot of the man who was chasing after Ste. Ste couldnt hold her breath anymore. She rushed towards the surface and took a deep breath. Ste, Allen passed two empty soda bottles towards Ste. Ste grabbed the bottles, and she saw that the men hade out of the water one after another to take a breath. When they saw Ste, they swam toward her immediately. Allen immediately fired his gun. Bang! The gun fire stunned the men in white. Ste quickly returned to the sea and saw that Jasper, who was still entangled,was swimming towards her. Jasper was almost out of breath, and he was swimming towards the surface with all his strength.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Ste swam to his side and handed a bottle and knife to Jasper. The others seemed to have noticed Ste and tried to grab her. However, Ste waved her knife around, and those people could not get close to her for a moment. Jasper cut off the person who was holding him with the knife, then, he opened the bottle cap, quickly took a deep breath from the bottle, and threw it away. After that, he grabbed Stes hand and swam to the surface. The men in white didnt give up and chased after them. Jasper and Ste reached the surface and took inrge mouthfuls of air. The men in white also came out. Allen opened fire and said to Ste and Jasper, Get on the yacht. Jasper let Ste go up first. There were tires hanging from the side of the yacht, which allowed them to climb up onto the yacht. When Jasper came up, he went straight to the steering room. Gracie was shocked and kept barking towards the sea. Jasper elerated the yacht and sailed in the direction of the shore. He then called the police station. Ste saw that the men in white had also climbed onto their own ship. Then, she immediately took out her mobile phone to take a lot of pictures. After the men in white boarded their own ship, they continued to chase after them. However, Jaspers yacht was much faster. Relieved, Ste went to the steering room and asked, Do you know who they are? I dont know, but judging from their style of doing things, they are probably from a cult. They have people from 10 to 30 years old. Theyre not friendly to people and have a strong killing desire. Ive already called Vann and asked him to send the police to prepare an ambush onshore. Ill try to slow down to let them catch up, Jasper said sharply. Ste found that those people were still following them after looking at the back of the ship,she asked, Does your yacht have Wi-Fi? No, you can use my phone. It has unlimited data and could be used all around the world, Jasper handed his phone to her. Its alright, Ste didnt take his cell phone. She guessed that Edwin might still be sleeping, so she didnt call him. Instead, she sent a text message to Edwin, stating, Edwin, Ill send you a few photos. When you wake up, look into them for me and send every detail to my email. Just as Ste was about to leave, Jasper suddenly grabbed her arm and pulled her over Chapter 768 Flustered, I Have Feelings For You Ste was surprised as she was dragged into Jaspers arms. When she smelled the seawater on his body, her heart started beating faster for some reason. He wasnt her type of man to begin with, so why was she so flustered? Your hand is injured, Jasper said with a pained expression. Oh, its okay. I might have identally scratched myself when I was waving the kitchen knife around, Ste exined. There are a lot of parasites and bacteria in the sea, so it must be cleaned thoroughly. Its not good if it gets infected. Follow me, Jasper dragged Ste to the kitchen, wanting to wash her wound with water. He took a first aid kit, dipped the cotton in some disinfectant, and cleaned her wound. Allen walked over and asked worriedly, Are you injured? Its just a minor injury. Its nothing, Ste said as she looked at Jasper. He applied medicine to her woundattentivelyand wrapped it three times with gauze, saying, Its best if you dont let your wounde in contact with water. Itll be fine after the wound heals. Ste could sense his deep concern, and it was not an act of hypocrisy. She was a little lost and she didnt know what to say. Ste, let me take a look at it, Allen held Stes hand as he said. Jaspers face changed. He lowered his head to tidy the things up and ced them on top of the fridge. He then looked at Allen unhappily. You arent a doctor. Could you even help after taking a look at it? Allen didnt say anything. ck, they dont seem to be following us anymore, Ste looked at the ship behind them and said. Jasper also looked at the ship. They were obviously heading west. Jasper immediately made a phone call, Vann, its ck. Those men in white didnt chase after us, but there was indeed a man in white who was forced to jump into the sea. He didnt make it. Yeah, okay, sure. Jasper hung up the phone. Ste asked, What did he say? He told us to follow them, and hell ask for support. These men in white should be involved in other cases, Jasper said, Im going to the steering room now. Dont get too close to them. Theyre extremely fierce, Allen reminded. Youd better go to the lounge now and close the curtains in case they have guns, Jasper reminded before going to the steering room to stop the automatic voyage. He sent their location to Vann, and then followed the men in whites shipmanually. Ste and Allen went to the lounge to close the curtains. Ste then called Sheldon, What is with those men in white? What cases are they involved in? This organization only appeared this year, butfishermen would find their corpses almost every monthafter they appeared. I dont know what theyre doing, but their impact is notably bad. I went to the database just now and found that there are already six dead men in white this year, Sheldon replied. Did you guys not try to contact the families of the deceased to learn whats going on? Ste asked. Yes, we did, but the answer we got is that the parents of the deceased didnt know whats going on too. All the deceased died of drowning. They didnt struggle, fight, or leave behind any suicide note. Its more like they drowned naturally. Therefore, the cases were suspended and no one continued to investigate them. Why are they dressed in white? Isnt that abnormal? Forget it, I think that I know whats going on. Lets continue this topic after capturing them, Ste said and hung up the phone. Ste noticed that the yacht seemed to be turning in a different direction, so she called Jasper and asked, ck, whats the matter? Are they chasing after us again? No, another big ship ising. It doesnt look like an official ship. It might be their aplice. They might have weapons on that ship. We have to leave now, Jasper said alertly. Alright, okay, Ste replied. There are life jackets under the sofa. Wear it, ask Allen to wear it too, Jasper said solemnly. What about you then? Ste asked worriedly. Theres one in the cockpit. Remember, donte out unless its absolutely necessary. If you hear gunshots, lie prone on the ground. The area near the sofa is made of titanium alloy. Its bulletproof, Jasper instructed. Ste realized the seriousness of the matter, so she pulled the curtain open and looked outside through the gap of the curtain. A big ship was really chasing them. All of a sudden, Jasper turned the steering wheel, and Ste fell to the ground. With a bang, the ship fired a cannon that hit the side of the yacht.The water rippled and sshed, causing the yacht to shake violently. With another bang, it hit the front of the yacht. It seemed that the yacht was about to turn over. Ste, are you alright? Alleny on the ground beside Ste. Im fine, Allen. Are you okay? Remember to take a deep breath and keep your breath stable. Dont be nervous, Steforted Allen. It would be bad if he were to suffer from an asthma attack right then. Im fine, Allen held Stes hand and took a deep breath. Ste noticed that his hands were drenched with sweat and said, We are still half an hour away from the shore, and Vann has already called for support. Even if the ship is overturned, we will be fine as we have our life jackets on. Also, it will take some time for them to board the yacht and capture us, so we are more likely to be rescued. Allen smiled. He would usually get anxious if something like this were to happen to him. He would beworried that he might not be able to see her again and inaddition to the nerve-wracking situation, he would surely suffer an asthma attack. However,she was there with him at that moment,so he was quite at peace. At the very least, he didnt want to let her worry about him. I suddenly thought of a saying, To live or to die,stay hand in hand. Allen said, If we manage to go back safely this time, Ste, will you let me take care of you for the rest of your life?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ste smiled, Are you sure that its you whos going to take care of me for the rest of my life, not the other way around? Its going to be the other way around indeed, Allen smiled as he looked at her with burning eyes. Allen, even as a friend, I will still take care of you forever. As long as you need me, I will always go to your side, Ste said firmly. What if I want to be something more than a friend? Allen asked with a smile. I want to stay single for a few more years. If youre waiting for me, then you shouldnt, Ste said seriously. A look of disappointment flitted across Allens eyes. He said, Just pretend that I didnt say anything then. Alright, Ste held Allens hand. It felt as though she was holding her own hand. She did not have much reaction to it. However,she got flusteredwhen Jasper grasped her hand before. Was she interested in ck? Another bang could be heard, and a cannon hit the back of the yacht and pulled Ste back to her train of thought. She could feel that their yacht slowing down. Another bang came from outside, but it was not from around their yacht. It sounded as though it came from far away. She got up and opened the curtain a little. From the gap of the curtain, she saw two big shipsing over, and the American g could be seen waving on both the ships. It should be official ships. Ste called Jasper. However, he didnt pick up. She had a bad feeling that something might have happened to him. She didnt think much and ran straight out Chapter 769 Fated To Be Together All the windows in the steering room were broken, and Jaspers body was covered in ss fragments andblood,so was the floor. He must have been injured when the first cannon hit, and he probably had been holding on till then. In the end, he set the yacht to auto-sail back home before he fainted. Stes heart ached. Although that man was not good with his words, did not like to talk, and was cold to people, he still had a great sense of responsibility. Gracie was also in the steering room,whining as its master was injured. Ste didnt have time to hesitate. She ran back to the back of the yacht and took the first aid kit on top of the refrigerator. Ste, did something happen to ck? Allen asked worriedly. He is seriously injured. Im going to give him emergency treatment now. Come and help me, Ste said as she immediately ran to the steering room. Three hourster. Jasper woke up. The scene of him in the sea shed through his mind, and he sat up in a panic, Ste. Ste breathed a sigh of relief when she saw him waking up.The doctor has given you a full-body examination. Fortunately, you didnt injure your head, but you have too many wounds on your body and have lost a lot of blood. You need to rest well. Are you injured? Jasper asked worriedly. Ste shook her head, When you set the yacht to return home, the officials came and arrested all those people. Vann is interrogating them now. When he learned that the official ship came in the end, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, Its good that youre not injured. Ste smiled slightly. Even though he had lost consciousness due to loss of blood, the first thing he cared about was still someone else. I dont think that you should stay on your yacht for the time being. On one hand, its too far, so its not convenient for you tomute to work. Secondly, we still dont know if the Whiterobe Sect still has other members out there. If you stay on your yacht, they might retaliate against you. You should live with me for the time being. Itll be more convenient for you tomute to work, and its a good ce for you to recover. My friend has asthma,so Gracies fur might not be good for him. Ill build a doghouse in the backyard so Gracie can stay there. That should work, right? Ste exined in detail. Jasper stared at Ste with gentle eyes, and he said in a strange tone, Do you always invite other people to live in your house? Ste also thought that it was a bit abrupt to invite him, but after all, they were friends in trouble this time.He was trustable, and since he protected them, she also wanted to do something to pay back the favor. Not very often, but sometimes I will. If its not convenient for you, I will pay for whichever hotel you want to stay at, Ste said in a bold and generous tone. I like your ce quite much. Its pretty peaceful, Jasper said. Ste smiled slightly, Have a rest first. Its toote for you to cook today. Ill go out and buy some food for you. They are just superficial wounds, so theres no need for me to stay in the hospital.I dont like the hospitals either. Ill leave with you, Jasper said in a deep voice. Although your wounds are superficial, it will not be good if you develop a fever after the wound gets infected. Actually, I was once a doctor before. If you trust me, I will bring back all the medicine and set up the IV drip for you at home. Is that okay? Ste asked. Alright, Jasper stood up. There were more than a dozen wounds on his body, andhe could feel burning pain all over his bodywhen he moved. You have countless small wounds, and there are twelve big wounds on you. Its better to rest in bed for three days and not move too much until after theyve healed, Ste suggested. Im a man, Im not that weak. No matter how big the wound is, it cant be bigger than three centimeters. Lets go, Jasper said. Give me ten minutes, Ill get the medicine, Ste replied. Sure. When Ste went out, Jasper looked around and found that Allen was not there. Surely, Allens asthma was very serious and the hospital wouldnt be too good for him either, so it wouldnt be suitable for him toe over. However,because of this incident,he could stay in Stes house. Was God by his side? Ste came back shortly after with arge stic bag and said, Lets go. Ste took him home first. Allen was there, and he wasstunned for a moment whenhe saw Jaspering over. He letout a faint smile, saying, I went to a restaurant owned by people from A Country and bought back some food. They arein the kitchen. Thank you, Allen, youre so thoughtful. Im sorry about today. I wanted to bring you to have fun, but I ended up causing you to worry, Ste said. I think its good to be able to experience such a thing together with you. It will surely be something I wont forget for the rest of my life, Allen said with a smile as he looked at Jasper. He then added, ck, you should take a seat. Ill go to the kitchen to warm the dishes and bring them for you. No, just leave it to me, Ste said, thenwent to the kitchen. The dishes there were all familiar to her as they were A Countrys dishes. Fish and chips with peas, ck pudding, scotch eggs, and shepherds pie to name a few. Those dishes were easy to heat. Allen,are you able to eat these? Ste asked. Yeah,theyre fine, Allen said with a smile. Ste thought for a moment and remembered that there were some fruits and tomatoes in the refrigerator, as well as the steak that she had bought a long time ago, which was in the freezer. She took them out, made a simple fruit sd, and cut the steak into strips before baking it in the oven. With that, everyone had something to eat. Those two dishes also suited Allens taste. Half an hourter, she finished all the dishes and took them out. She realized that Allen was emotionally intelligent and good at speaking. He would always consider other peoples feelings first before doing something.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. On the other hand, Jasper was naturally reserved and didnt like to talk. However, he was still a warm person inside. When the two of them sat together, she didnt expect the two of them to be so peaceful and harmonious. Lets dig in, she said to them. Allen followed Ste into the kitchen and said, ck, youre injured. Have a seat first. Im going to help Ste serve the dishes. How long will he be staying here? Allen asked Ste casually. At least until he recovers. Plus,the matter of the Whiterobe Sect has not beenpletely solved yet, so he cant possibly go back to his yacht. This incident only happened to him because we wanted to fish at the sea. So, Ill let him stay here for as long as he wants. My house isrge and spacious anyway, so it wont even be a problem if more than dozens of people wanted to stay here, Ste exined. But hes a man, Allen said softly. Ste looked at him in amusement, Arent you one too? Thats not what I meant. Im just afraid that someone will gossip about it and it will affect your reputation, Allen said. Ste chuckled.Its precisely because people ce too much importance on other peoples opinions that they trouble and put pressure on themselves. However, for me, I ce more importance on my own thinking. Furthermore, what do other peoples opinions have to do with me? As long as I know that Im innocent, magnanimous, and have a clear conscience. Ste patted Allen on the shoulder. Allen also smiled and said, That makes a lot of sense. You really are a psychologist. After Ste went out, Allens smile faded away. Could it be that she was fated to be with Jasper? Chapter 770 I Don’t Want To Leave You Ste arranged a room for Jasper on the first floor after the meal. Gracie was put in the backyard. Uh, I was in a hurry when I left, so I didnt take your clothes with me. Is there anyone who could send your clothes over? Ste asked Jasper. Ill get someone to send them overter, Jasper said in a low voice. Good, rest well. Ill go to the pet store to buy Gracies stuff. Ill go with you, Allen said with a smile. Ste nodded, Alright. We have to go to the supermarket too, so we should be buying a lot of things. Jasper frowned as he watched them leave. He called someone and said, Elvis, send my clothes to Stes. Chief, are you staying at Madam Graces house already? Elvis was pleasantly surprised. There was an ident. Dont let her see you. Also, send Alissa to another country and make sure that she will never step into thisnd ever again, Jasper ordered. Yes, Chief. Good luck, Elvis cheered Jasper on. Jaspers eyes darkened. He too wanted to do his best, and he had a lot of things he wanted to say to her. However, when he faced her, he couldnt seem to utter a word to her. The Ste right now was different. She had be more cheerful, lively, and free. She looked so carefree that he was afraid of disrupting her life, but he couldnt help but want to get close to her On the way. Ste was driving as the radio yed some beautiful music. Allen looked at her and wanted to speak but stopped on second thought. Ste smiled and said, Just tell me what you want to say. You were never a hesitant person. Actually, Ive always liked you. From the first time I saw you until this moment, even though I left, Ive never given up on my feelings for you. Could you give me a chance, please? Allen said directly. Ste continued driving and said calmly, Allen, you are a perfect person. You have high EQ and IQ, you are open-minded, and have a good background and status.You are at the top of the status chain. Think about it, what would happen if you marry me? Well Allen was lost in thought. His mind was indeed nk. It was so nk that he started to panic. Ste smiled and nced at him. Ive guessed it correctly, right? Youve never thought about life with me in the future. That seems to be the case, Allen said. You only think that you and I are suitable. You are a perfect person, and you have always been looking for perfection, but there is no change in the life of a person who is too sensible. It is no different from staying single. The only difference is that staying single is more carefree, Ste exined. Isnt a peaceful life the most realistic life? Allen asked. Think about it again.Apart from doing what a husband and wife should do, our lives will not be much different. However, a married couples lifewill be more and more mundaneas they grow older, and the passion between them will gradually fade away. Many couples who get along for tenor twenty years wont do a single thing in that time span, Ste exined. Allen fell silent and didnt say anything else. He was very indifferent to sex now. It had been several years since he had had sex with a woman. He didnt want to do that either as he wasnt interested. I think that your feelings for me are that of admiration, not of love, Ste said sensibly. I may have lost the ability to love, Allen said thoughtfully. Thats because you havent met a person who you will get jealous of. Love sometimes has no reasoning behind it. When you meet the person who makes you lose your mind, then thats it. You and I are lifelong confidants and friends. We could live together and be happy all our lives. But what do you think about Jasper? Allen asked. Jasper? Ste frowned. That person didnt seem to exist in her memory, but when he mentioned that persons name, she felt a dull pain in her heart. ck, Allen corrected his name. Oh, him, Ste didnt say anything more. She frowned and took a deep breath. Im jealous, Allens heart ached. His dark eyes narrowed as he said in a very serious tone. Ste pulled over to the roadside and looked at him. Allens chest heaved up and down, and his eyes were deeply locked onto Ste. He had never pressured her because he was afraid that she would leave him. However, it seemed that there was an unbridgeable gap between them. My feelings for you are not of admiration. Ever since I met you, I wasnt able to look at other women. As long as you need my help, I will do it for you, even if it costs me my life, Allen confessed strongly. Life with me wont be adventurous nor exciting, but what I could give you are understanding and eptance. I will be a person who could support you unconditionally, pamper you, love you, respect you, and help you do anything you want to do. Ste was movedupon hearing Allens confession. He was such a perfect person. If she didnt ept him, it would seem as though she was ying hard-to-get. However, her feelings for Allen were that of admiration. If he liked another woman, she would give him her blessing. She harbored no romantic feelings for Allen. Allen, I dont want to lose a good friend like you. Every time I think of you, I feel warm. I think that this warmth is more precious than love, Ste answered. But if you get together with another man, how am I able to stay by your side as your good friend? Would you let me stay by your side? Allen asked. Ste did not speak. Human nature was like that. If Allen were to stay by her side like that even though she had a boyfriend, the ones who would get hurt would be Allen himself and her boyfriend. I think that the only way I could keep you by my side is to be your boyfriend. I didnt dare to think about our future because I was afraid of pressuring you, because I know what kind of past you have, Allen confessed. Ste felt a dull pain in her heart, and the rims of her eyes turned red.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She didnt want to get involved in the past. That was what she told herself before. In fact, she also knew in her heart thatshe wouldnt have hypnotized herself eitherif she was not forced to the extreme. Her heart would still hurt for no reason whenever she thought of the shadow of the past. Allen, I dont have many friends. Apart from Eli, youre the only friend who understands me. Im afraid that our rtionship will turn for the worse after we get together, and well be isted from each other. I dont have the confidence to spend my life with you, and Im also afraid of losing you. Could we please stay as we are now? Ste said softly. It was so soft that he didnt want to force her anymore. Allen promised her, I wont leave you, Ill never leave you. Even if you dont choose me in the end, I wont leave you. Ste turned around, hugged Allen, closed her eyes, and burst into tears. She didnt know why, but she was very sad. Having a confidante in life was a gift from the heavens. Allen was nice to her,so nice that she felt wronged, and distressed for him when she rejected his feelings. Allen, lets try dating each other, Ste said softly. She had decided that she should follow her own wishes to start a new life.A simple life would be the most realistic Chapter 771 What Do We Do With Them? Ste went to the pet store to buy a doghouse while Allen helped her pick itcarefully. She looked at Allens handsome profile. He had a very good temper. He always knew what she wanted to do, and he always acted ording to her wishes. However, since she had promised to date him, she thought that she shouldnt involve herself with ck anymore.ck was injured because of us, and its still dangerous for him to go back to his yacht for now. So after he recovers, I will hint for him to leave. Allen smiled and looked at her.I trust you. Both of us are responsible for his injuries. Ill take care of him with you. Allen, youre the person who knows me best in the world, Ste said gratefully. Allen smiled and said, Youre nning to go to the supermarket to buy some mens products, right? I saw that there arent anymens products at your ce. Ste smiled and said, In the future, I dont think we even need tomunicate through words. We could justmunicate by looking at each other. Come on, lets go to the supermarket now. All of a sudden, Stes cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Vann, she answered it immediately. Ste, I think that you need toe here. These kids seem to be crazy. They insist that those who jumped into the sea did it out of their own will, Vann said. But the fact is that they hunted me, ck, and my friend down.Also, thew doesnt allow people to install cannons on a ship for personal use, right? They even fired at us three times. They insisted that their boss had asked them to do this, but when we asked who their boss was, they all said that it was the State Mayor. We couldnt pry any information from them. Pleasee and have a look. Now that this matter is in full swing, it is not good for the State Mayors reputation either. The families of these children are here now. They are blocking the gate, causing a greatmotion, Vann said helplessly. Alright, Ill head over to the police station now, Ste hung up the phone and looked at Allen. Go ahead, leave these to me. Ill take good care of your colleague, Allen said softly. Ste truly felt that it was very rxing to get along with Allen. Although she did not harbor any romantic feelings for him, she knew that she would not feel tired even if she were to live with Allen for the rest of her life. Thank you. Ill leave the car to you since weve bought a lot of things. I will take a taxi, Ste said as she walked to the side of the road. Call me when youre done, Ill pick you up. Ill be worriedif you go home alone thatte, Allen said in a low voice. Ill ask the police officer to send me back once Ive dealt with it, sodont worry. Ill go first. Be careful, Ste reminded before gettingon the taxi to the police station. She nced at the time in the car. It was almost ten oclock. She then closed her eyes and leaned against the chair to rest for a while. All of a sudden, the scene of ck holding her hand shed through her mind. Her heart tightened and she opened her eyes. She did not know why, but she would think of him from time to time. She took a deep breath and tried to think of something else. She had heard previously that some cults were very good at brainwashing. She would like to witness it first hand. She arrived at the police station soon after. Many people were at the entrance of the police station, and the police station had to deploy 200 special police officers to guard the entrance. Ste called Vann and said, Im at the entrance, but there are a lot of people here. I dont think I can get in. Is there another entrance? There is. Walk towards the southwest. Ill ask Sheldon to pick you up, Vann said. Ste hung up the phone and headed southwest. Soon, she saw Sheldon running towards her.Ste, this way. Follow me. I suggest that you split these people and manage them separately. Otherwise, as long as one of the protestors has strong willpower, they could affect everyone, Ste said. Okay, but we dont have that much room to separate them, Sheldon said helplessly. I understand. How many people were captured? Ste asked. Ny-eight, Sheldon answered. Ste nodded thoughtfully, Divide them into five groups, with twenty people in each, and send them to the interrogation room. Huh? Sheldon was very shocked, but when he thought of Stes ability, he followed her orders obediently. Ste went to the office.Vann was still there, frowning with sorrow. When he saw Ste, heined, There are too many people this time, and many of them are underaged. The parents of these people are making trouble outside, and the response is very bad. If we cant get any answers today, many children will be released tomorrow.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Okay. Group them into teams of twenty and lead them to the interrogation room. Give me all their information while youre at it, Ste said. We just got all the information from Edwin. Well give them to you after sorting them out, Sheldon said. Twenty members of the Whiterobe Sect were sent to the interrogation room, and it was time for Ste to enter. Be careful. Ask Hogward and Ray to apany you in, Vann said. Sure, Ste responded. She then walked into the interrogation room and nced at everyone in the room. They didnt even look at Ste. They all acted snobbishly, looking up at the sky indifferently. Ste chuckled and said, Your parents and family are all outside. Who wants to be released now? As soon as she finished her words, the expressions of the members eased a little. If you are nning to let us go, then let us go now. Theres no need to talk so much nonsense, one of the men said. Stes sharp gaze swept past them, Lock him up alone. As he is one of the masterminds, hes not allowed to interact with anyone else. The man was taken away. The other members looked at each other in dismay as panic shed through their eyes. Ste pulled out a chair and sat down, then repeated, Ill ask again. Is there anyone who wants to go home and reunite with their family now? All the members looked at each other but none of them said a word. One of the youths came forward and asked, If we say that we want to leave, will we be able to leave immediately? You may leave before midnight. Sheldon, put him in the lounge. Lock the others in one room and let the other group in, Ste ordered. After the members left, she said to Sheldon, Please bring that boys parents in and monitor everything that happens in the lounge. Let the boy out before midnight and send two people to watch over himsecretly. Oh, okay.Ill do it right away, Sheldon said. The members came in group after group, and Stes words were all the same. She would always lock one to two members up and let one to two members go. It was 11 p. m. by the time she was done with the initial interrogation. Ste, what should we do next? Sheldon asked. Lets check out the ce where they are locked up, Ste said as she entered the lockup area. When the members saw someone approaching, they immediately stood up and looked out warily. Ste entered and swept her gaze across the crowd.I still have five spots left for those who want to goback before dawn breaks. Which one of you wants to leave? The members looked at each other. Finally, someone raised his hand.Me. One after another, they started to raise their hands. Ste swept her gaze across the room. Twenty people raised their hands. Bring out those who raised their hands. Ill talk to them alone, and then Ill choose five people to let go, Ste said before turning around and walking towards the door. Ray, who was following behind Ste, asked, Why did you make such an arrangement? Chapter 772 Obsession We wont be able to find out anything from people who are too firm or too weak. The best candidates will be the twenty people that I selected this time. Some of them will surely have something to say, Ste said as she looked at the time. So, are you going to stay upte today? Sheldon asked. If Ste were to stay upte, that meant that he also had to stay upte. That may not be necessary. If we are lucky, someone might tell us the answer we need very quickly, Ste said with a smile. She was very calm. She went to the office instead of the interrogation room. She asked someone to install a pinhole camera, then yed some soft music in the background. Call Yohan Smith in, Ste said. Those in the monitoring room could hear her. Yohan came in soon after andlooked around uneasily.When he realized that there were only Ste and no police officers in the room, coupled with the rxing atmosphere, he said, Dont ask me anything about the Whiterobe Sect.I wont say anything. Ste smiled. Saying that right away just showed that he wanted to strengthen his determination. However, if his determination had been strong enough in the first ce, there was no need to strengthen it. Rx, you may choose what you want to say and what you dont want to say, Ste said with a smile. Yohan sat down on the couch and ced his hands on his knees. He lowered his head and blinked his eyes. Do you know what song Im ying now? Ste asked. Goodbye Maria, Yohan said immediately. Its a very good song. I feel very calmafter listening to it. I read your file and learned that you like this song very much. Listening to it now, it really is a beautiful song, Ste said. Yohan lowered his head again. Ste sat across him and said, Youre very good at the piano.Its difficult to get into the school youre in right now. I heard that youpletely relied on yourself. Thats a really amazing feat. Were you self-taught? No, I started ying the piano when I was three years old, Yohan said. When I was three years old, let me think, I think I was still ying with mud. Have you ever thought about being arrested? Ste asked. Yohans body trembled as he lowered his head in fear. If your school learns about this matter, you may be expelled,Ste said. Yohan tightened his grip on his shirt as he mumbled something that Ste couldnt understand. Ste smiled, turned around, and made a cup of coffee. Then, she handed it to him. Yohan stopped talking and looked at the coffee in Stes hands. Drink a little, and you will feel better. If you are released today, there will be no charges made against you. I also promise that your school will not find out about this matter. The right to decide your future will always be in your hands, Ste said softly. I wont say anything, Yohan said again. Ste held her right cheek and looked at Yohan.You must be very happy in the Whiterobe Sect, huh? Of course, Yohan replied. Why? Ste asked. Yohan didnt say anything. Only by helping me understand the Whiterobe Sect, will I be able to help you guys. Dont you want one more person to understand the Whiterobe Sect? Ste said softly, looking extremely harmless. Yohan looked at Ste. Ste smiled slightly. Yohan clenched his hands into tight fists and said with anger, Have you been looked down on before? Have you been bullied or hated before? Ste nodded.I was an orphan when I was a child. I didnt have money to go to school because of that.I was working while other people were having fun. I was often hated and looked down on. The Whiterobe Sect can help you, Yohan said firmly. How? Ste asked. They will help you bully those people who bullied you. After joining the Whiterobe Sect, I became strong, and no one can bully me or look down on me anymore, Yohan pursed his lips and said with hatred. Then, how do I join? Do you really want to join the sect? Youre in a good ce now. No, youre just trying to get me to tell you something, Yohan stood up anxiously and continued, Im not going to say anything. Bet, was it you who rmend him to join the Whiterobe Sect? Ste asked. With his lips pressed into a tight line, Yohan raised his chin and looked up to the sky, looking as though he could do nothing but watch as everything unfolded. Lets listen to the song first, Ste said softly. She closed her eyes, leaned back against the sofa, and tapped the wooden frame next to the sofa with her fingers gently. The song continued ying. A look of relief formed on Yohans face as he listened to the song. Then, he sat down on the couch again. I dont think that Yohan will say anything. Ste is wasting her time on him. I think that she should let someone else in, Hogward said. The door was pushed open and Jasper came into the monitoring room. He looked at Ste on the screen and said in a low voice, Yohan has been hypnotized. Is this Stes legendary hypnosis? Ray stared at the screen, looking at every expression on Stes face, but Ste merely closed her eyes. He asked, How did she hypnotize him? Once the song finished ying, it repeated. Ste still did not open her eyes, and she said softly, Yohan, this time, the Whiterobe Sect has killed people, used weapons illegally, and have been arrested. Do you think that it will be over for the Whiterobe Sect? I dont know, the Whiterobe Sect is very powerful, so how could it be over for them? Yohan said as he stared at Ste with fear. They may be powerful, but how many members do they have? No matter how strong they are, isnt your leader still locked up in prison? What do you think will happen if the news of you joining the Whiterobe Sect is known by the school? Ste asked again,her eyes fluttered open. Didnt you just say that you are going to let me go? Yohan asked. There are twenty people who want to leave, but Im only able to release five. I gave you the opportunity in advance. Yohan, please tell me, what will happen if the school learns about this? Stes tone became serious. I will be expelled. Those who I have beaten will beat me. Without the Whiterobe Sect, I have nothing, Yohan said as he held his head. On the contrary, its the Whiterobe Sect that has caused you to have nothing. You lost your self-confidence, your sense of self. You asked me if Ive been looked down uponor bullied in the past. Yeah, I was bullied, but it doesnt matter as it only made me stronger. One day, I will not be bullied by others anymore. As for you, in addition to being bullied by the people in school,you will also be bullied by the members of the Whiterobe Sect. Bet is the best example of this, Ste said. No, its not like that. The Whiterobe Sect has helped me to not be bullied by others, Yohan denied. Bet was just bullied by his foster mother, but now he has been forced to jump off the ship by the Whiterobe Sect. Your friend is dead. Do you think that the Whiterobe Sect is helping you? No, they only want to destroy you and make you an even more hateful demon than those who bullied you. They want to harm you, your friends, and people who couldve been your friends, Ste exined. Im sorry, Bet, Yohan said guiltily as he hugged his head tightly.Im so sorry. Tell me, Yohan, who is your leader? How many harmful things has he told you to do? Ste urged. I am afraid that the Whiterobe Sect will force me to my own death like what they did with Bet, Yohan said in a trance.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ste raised a smile and said, The Whiterobe Sect is over. From today onwards, there will be no more Whiterobe Sect. Yohan, do what you think you should do.Do you want to help Bet?He is watching over you from heaven. Alright, Ill tell you Yohan said. The monitoring room was in an uproar again. Jasper looked deeply at Ste, who was stered on the screen. At that moment, he also had a devil in his heart. That devil was his obsession Chapter 773 You Must Be Happy Yohan spilled a lot of information. He exined clearly each case that he was involved in. Their leaders name was Raison. He used to be a banker, but then he founded the Whiterobe Sect because he was bullied, and he formed an evil force to bully others. The owner of the ship was a man called Peter, who was Raisons first follower. Ste walked out of the office. Ste, youre awesome. You found out who the mastermind is so quickly. With the information we have now, we can definitely fight back, Sheldon praised. Not necessarily. Peter and Raison might not even be the masterminds. They dont have that much financial ability to buy a ship. There are even more powerful forces behind them. Its just that this force isnt something that anyone else knows about, Ste walked in the direction of the monitoring room. What should we do then? Sheldon became pessimistic again. What else could we do? We could at least disintegrate the Whiterobe Secpletely. If Raison isnt willing to confess who the true mastermind is, then hes going to take the me. We could just take it one step at a time, Ste said. She smiled and pushed the door to the monitoring room open. Ste, youre amazing. You solved the problem so quickly, Ray praised. Its a hard problem that might not be able to be solved, Ste said meaningfully. She looked at Jasper and said, Why are you here? Shouldnt you be at home resting? It wont be good if the injuries on your body are infected or split open. Jasper looked at her deeply and did not answer her question.Are you going back? Ste nodded and looked at the time. It was already 11 p. m. She said to Sheldon, Im heading back first. Release the twenty people before midnight. Okay, I understand, Sheldon replied. Ste looked at Jasper and said, Lets go. Sure, Jasper walked out. The two of them walked to the road together and did not speak. The streetlights gradually stretched their figures into shadows. Just like that, they walked in silence. After a while, Ste took a deep breath and looked at Jasper.I bought a doghouse for Gracie. Did you see it? Yes. Allen said that youre dating him, Jasper said in a low voice. Yeah, Ste replied. A crack appeared in Jaspers eyes. He clenched his fists, and his breathing became a little cold. He stopped and looked at her. Ste turned to look at him.Whats wrong? Jasper looked at her faintly, as though he wanted to try his best to remember her face. At that moment, a lot of memories flowed through his mind. He had once lost his memory and forgotten all about her. He could now understand what she felt back then. Desperation, sorrow,and hurt, but he couldnt speak of them. At that very moment,he could only nibble away the pain in his heart until it swallowed him up. When she was with him, she had more happy moments than sad moments, but she had more dangerous moments than safe moments too. She was wasting her timeandher youth, constantly enduring loneliness when she was with him. Right now, she hadpletely forgotten about him and she could finally start a new life. She was the target of everyones admiration. She could finally enjoy honor, life, and love with Allen. She deserved to be happy. Jasper was jealous,so jealous that he was about to go crazy. However, he loved her still, and he wished for her to be happy. If she could be happy, then he shouldnt pry into her life. Mist gradually blurred his vision. It was heavyand it seemed to slowly disappear into his eyes. Ste looked at his eyes and felt a pulse of slight pain in her heart.I used to know you, right? Ste, I wish for your happiness.I sincerely hope that you will be happy, Jasper said in a low voice. She shouldve smiled after hearing that, but instead, her heart ached even more, as though it was torn apart, and blood was gushing out from it. A taxi stopped in front of them. Jasper opened the door of the back seat. Ste settled herself in the taxi. Jasper sat in the passenger seat, looked to the front, and said in a deep voice, I will stay at your ce for one day, andI will move out tomorrow. There will be someone around to take care of me,so dont worry. Ste did not speak. Her heart was still aching. It hurt so much that it became sore, as though her heart had been poisoned. She said, You dont have to move out in such a hurry. You and Allen are already in a rtionship. Its not right for me to stay at your ce. Its just a minor injury, and itll be fine after a few days. Besides, Allen has serious asthma, so its not suitable for Gracie to stay there. You dont have to feel guilty about my injuries. If it werent for me jumping into the sea to meddle in other peoples business, I wouldnt have attracted the attention of the Whiterobe Sect. It was all because of me, and it has nothing to do with you guys. Im sorry to have spoiled your pleasure when you guys came out to have fun, Jasper said. Stes eyes became red. She felt sad, very sad, as though someone was hiding in her heart and crying. You havent answered me. Did I know you from before? Ste continued to ask. Yes, but since you have already forgotten about me, perhaps, this was what you wanted to forget in the first ce. You dont have to force yourself to remember it, Jasper said deeply. His eyes were as deep as the vast ocean, filled with sadness and despair. She felt an urge to cry, but she knew that it wasnt appropriate for her to do that. Hence, she did not speak again and turned her eyes out the window. She arrived at her vi soon after. Since Allen was there, she was afraid that he might be allergic to scented candles. Hence, she did not light a scented candle like she usually would as part of her routine.She didnt y any music either as it was alreadyte. She went straight to the bathroom and started to fill the bathtub. She stood there and listened to the sound of water flowing. Her heart was still aching. She took off her clothes and sank into the bathtub. Shey inside, closed her eyes, and recalled what Jasper had said.Sinceyou have already forgotten about me, perhaps, this was what you wanted to forget in the first ce. You dont have to force yourself to remember it. She sighed and made a phone call, Micheal, Im not feeling well. Whats wrong? Micheal asked with concern. I met someone. He said that I knew him from before, but when I saw him, I could only feel sorrow, Ste exined. Jasper? Micheal blurted out.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ste was stunned for a moment. She remembered that Allen had said before that cks name was Jasper. It seemed that they all knew Jasper. What kind of rtionship did I have with Jasper? Ste asked. Ste, are you sure you want to know? You hypnotized yourself because you wanted to forget him. Are you sure that you want to remember him? Micheal asked in a low voice. Ste shuddered. She did not dare to do so, butshe felt extremely sadwhen she thought of that name. That sadness was overwhelming her and it felt as though it was about to drown her. She had warned herself not to pry into her own memories before hypnotizing herself, She was afraid thatshe would be unable to bear it if her memories returned. She was worried that she might feelthat it was better to die than to live if she were to remember everything. No, I dont want to know, Ste made a prompt decision. Micheal sighed.You once said that you want to forget the past and start a happy life again. What you should do now is to not think about the past, but strive to pursue a happy life. Yes, Ive already promised to date Allen, Ste said in a low voice. Micheal was speechless. I knew that it would turn out like this.He has always been looking after you. If it isnt out of love, then I dont know what it would be. He is a good person. You will be happy with him, Micheal said. Chapter 774 Happiness, See You In The Afternoon Ste hung up the phone. Happiness? What was happiness? Some might say that happiness meant having everything that you wanted. Some might say that happiness would be to have family, affection, love, friendship, career, money, and status. In Stes view, that was the perfection of an idealist. If having everything was happiness, then the vast majority of people wouldnt be happy. She didnt think that it was necessarily like that. She thought that happiness was a feeling simr to the sense of oneself. For those who were easily satisfied, it was easy for them to find happiness. For example, some peoplewould be happy just to be able to have food on their table. While some people could eat as much as their hearts content, but still be unhappy. Some peoplewould feel happy just to receive a hug from their loved ones. While some people would still feel unhappy even when their loved ones were always by their side. What was happiness to her? In fact, she didnt need other peoples care, nor did she need other peoples help. She was used to living by herself. Being together with Allen, she needed to be considerate and change her habits ordingly. She needed to avoid the things that he couldnt touch. She needed to restrict herself,and she couldnt just live her life as she wished. She didnt feel happy at all. She got together with Allen solely because she didnt want him to feel unhappy.To be with him for the rest of her life was just something she had to ept. Stegot upzilyafter lying in the bathtub for half an hour. She dried her body and prepared to put on her clothes. Seeing that there was nothing on the clothes rack, she paused for a moment. She was in a daze before taking a bath and she had forgotten to bring in a new change of clothes. There were other men living in the house, so she couldnt possibly go out naked. She took a bath towel, wrapped herself with it, and went out. Jasper was pouring water. He turned around and looked at her with deep eyes. Whenever they met, he would always want to look at her more. Somehow, no matter how long he looked at her, he just could not get enough. Perhaps it was becausetheir next farewell might be theirst. Ste felt a little embarrassed when she saw him, and said, Uh, I forgot to bring a change of clothes. Sure, Jasper replied in a heavy voice. In order to save her from the embarrassment, he turned around and went into his room. Ste went upstairs and back to her room. She wasnt in a hurry to change into her clothes. She just plopped herself onto the bed. After a while, with a heavy heart, she got up and went to the cupboard to take her clothes and put them on. Then, shey on the bed again. She was too tired that day, so she didnt light a scented candle. She closed her eyes tiredly and soon fell asleep. In a daze, she arrived on an isted ind and saw a man sitting on a reef of only one square meterrge. He looked at her deeply and said nothing, but his eyes seemed to speak a thousand words. She walked towards himslowlyand saw that it was Jaspers face, she asked, Its you? He still didnt say anything,and he just kept looking at her with his gentle eyes. Why wont you talk? Ste asked again. He still didnt say anything. What do you want to say? How would I know if you dont tell me? Ste frowned. Take care, Jasper said those two words. Stes heart sank and she opened her eyes. It turned out to be a dream. Why did she dream of him? She got up, brushed her teeth, and washed up. When she opened the door, she could smell the fragrance of scrambled eggs wafting from the kitchen.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. She walked towards the kitchensubconsciously. Allen was cooking inside. When he saw Ste, he smiled and said, I made some scrambled eggs. Try it. Why are you up so early? Ste smiled and asked. Its already 8 a. m., its not early, Allen said. By the way, ck left early in the morning with Gracie. He told me to thank you for taking care of him and buying the doghouse. Did he already leave? Ste muttered. Yeah, he was already getting ready when I got up. Since you were still sleeping, he told me to thank you on his behalf. Give a moment,Ill get a ss of milk for you, Allen said cheerily. Ste went to the dining table in a tranceand took a seat. Then, she remembered that she needed to water the flowers. She got up again and went to the courtyard to water the flowers. While she was watering the flowers, she felt as though she had some unfinished business. After thinking about it, she realized that maybe because she didnt make breakfast, and that might be the reason why she felt like she had something to do. She went back into the houseafter she was done watering the flowers. Allen stood at the door and looked at her with a smile, Are you tired? Ste shook her head, How could I get tired from just this? Do you think Im an olddy who is close to a hundred years old? Wash your hands and lets have breakfast. Allen turned around and went back to the kitchen. The scrambled eggs were no longer piping hot, which were quite suitable for a meal in the summer. Ste ate the eggs quietly while Allen looked at her with satisfaction. She looked up at Allen and smiled.Yes? Are youing back to have lunch? Allen asked softly. Ste nodded.I might.I have to tend to patients in the morning and the afternoon, but I should have enough time to go out with you. Where do you want to go? Dont worry about that. I dont want you to get too tired. Youd better rest at home like how you usually would. Besides, I noticed that you have scented candles. If youd like to, you could light them up. Dont change your habits because of me. I will try my best to adapt to yours, Allen said. Ste was very moved.Allen, when two people are together, they adapt to each other instead of only having one of them sacrifice. Its okay, habits could be changed into another habit. She held his hand and said, Im going to work soon. Ill leave this ce to you then. Allen said with a smile, Oh, okay. Ill be here. After Ste finished her breakfast,she handed everything to Allen and drove to herpany. As soon as she reached thepany, Archer came over with a notebook. Ste, Ive received a total of 120 calls over the past few days. I cant do anything else because I have to keep answering the phone. What do I do? Do you want to treat these patients? Ste nced at the notebook and remembered something. She asked Archer, Is there a call from a guy called ck? ck, let me have a look,I think there is, Archer browsed through the notebook and said, Found it. There really is such a person. Why? Do you want to treat this patient? Ste took the notebook, looked at the caller ID, and dialed the number. Hello, Jaspers voice came from the other end of the phone. Its Ste, Ste said as she took a deep breath, I recalled that you wanted me to treat you. Im free at 4 p. m.ter today. Would you like toe over? Jasper fell silent. Ste did not hang up either. Didnt you say that you wouldnt treat me? Jasper asked, breaking the silence. I was not familiar with you at that time. Now that we have been through life and death together, our rtionship has changed. For the sake of friendship, I will treat you, Ste said with a smile. Ste, Jasper said. When her name came out of his mouth, her heart skipped a beat. See you in the afternoon, Jasper said softly and hung up the phone. See you in the afternoon, Ste muttered as she looked at the air. If she seeded in treating Jasper, perhaps, she would not feel like she owed him anything anymore Chapter 775 Let’s Go Together Ste went back to have lunch at noon after she was done treating the patients in the morning. Allen had prepared chicken wings, steak, tomato soup, fish fillets, and sd. Did you make all this? Ste asked curiously. Is it weird? I had nothing to do in the morning anyway. This way, you could at least eat immediately once youre back, Allen said with a smile. Just looking at the dishes on this table makes me hungry. Ill have a taste first, Ste pinched a chicken wing with her hand and took a bite.Wow, its delicious. Please wash your hands first, Allen said. Yes, sir, Ste gobbled down the chicken wing in a few bites, went to wash her hands, and came back. Allen brought the tableware and cutlery out and said, I wanted to make pork ribs, but I was worried that I might screw it up since Ive never cooked it before.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ste smiled and said, Ill teach you all my specialties when Im free. You could open a restaurant and be a chef once youve learned all of them. Allen picked up a piece of lettuce from the sd and gave it to Ste.I only want to be your personal chef. Ste did not respond to his words and continued to eat. How was work in the morning? Did it go well? Allen asked. It went well. This patient of mine had obsessivepulsive disorder.He got much better after receiving treatment forfew times. So, I dont think he needs toe next week. After all, my fees are not cheap, Ste said with a smile. My girlfriend is so capable. Im a lucky man, Allen said. I have a patient in the afternoon, so I will be a tad bitte, Ste said. Will youe back for dinner tonight? Allen asked. Of course. No matter how tired I am, eating a meal at home will always make my fatigue disappear. Whats more, a prince from a fairy tale is cooking for me too, Ste said teasingly. Youre right. I want to live in a fairy tale world with yousince the ending of every fairy tale is thatthe prince and the princess live happily ever after, Allen said happily. Ste alsoughed. She felt incredibly at ease when she was chatting with Allen.I have some free time. Want to go for a walk together after lunch? Sure, if you dont mind getting a tan, Allen replied. Stes smile became brighter, There is a benefit of living in the United States. No matter how tanned you be, no one will think that you are dark. No matter how pale you are, no one will say that you are whitebecause there are both white and ck people here. Could I say that your joke is prettyme? Allen said bluntly. Why dont you tell a good joke then? Ste picked up a piece of fish fillet and ced it on her te. She liked having fish. There were two white people who gave birth to a dark child in the past. Do you know why? Allen asked. Their ancestors were dark, right? Your joke ismer than mine, Ste said rudely. Its because his mother had eaten plenty of food with dark pigments during the pregnancy. Ste was speechless. Allenughed as he spoke. He rubbed Stes head affectionately and said, If I dont tell a cold joke, how are we going to get through the hot summer? Ste smiled, Dont worry,I have air conditioners in my house. Lets eat. Well head outter. Alright. After the meal. Allen went shopping with Ste. He held a ck umbre and helped to shade her from the zing sun. All of a sudden, her cell phone rang. When she saw that it was Vann, she sighed and said, I dont feel like working anymore. Allen followed her and said, Dont do it if you dont want to. Are you afraid that I cant support you? She was just ranting. She wasnt doing it for the money to begin with. She answered the phone. Ste, could youe over to the police station? Vann asked. Whats wrong? Is this about the Whiterobe sect? Ste asked in return. No, the Whiterobe Sects case has basically been solved. Its about the bodies in the cages. Weve got thetest data, Vann said in a low voice. The tasks you have on your te are much more than I expected.l couldnt even take a breather, Ste said directly. Im sorry. Ill give you a week off after this case is resolved, Vann said apologetically. I understand. Ill head over now. However, I still have two patients in the afternoon, so I have to leave before 2 p. m.,Ste replied. Alright. Ste hung up the phone and looked at Allen. Its okay, go ahead. There will be ample time in the future, Allen said with a smile. Alright, then Ill go to the police station first. See you in the evening. Dont cook dinner, lets eat out, Ste said. Allen nodded. At the police station. Everyone else was already therewhen Ste arrived. Her gaze remained on Jaspers face. Jasper did not look at her. He had his head lowered, and he seemed to be thinking about something. Youre all here. Sheldon,would you care to exin to us in detailwhats going on? Vann asked. Weve checked the threetest dead bodies. Its very strange that we havent found the identities of these three people in this country. So, we had Edwin hack into other countries databasesbut we still couldnt find the identity of these three people. In other words, we have no information at all about their identities. Itdoesnt make sense, Sheldon said. Whats the cause of death? Ste asked. They drowned to death. They took sleeping pillsbefore they died. It seemed thatthey were locked in the cage after they fell asleep. After the cage was sealed, they were put in a fixed position, then they died that way, Sheldon said in detail. How old were they? Was there any blood rtion between the three of them? Ste continued to ask. The three of them are about the same age. Theyre between 16 and 20 years old. They are not rted, Sheldon answered. A bunch of people died, and they have no identity. Even if they were smugglers, they would still have some kind of identity. Why did they die? Why did they die in such a pattern? Who did it? What was it for? Was it to satisfy their desire to kill someone? Ray murmured thoughtfully. Are there any other clues? What about their gender? Do they have any ear piercings?Any special markings on their body? Or do they have any old wounds on their body? Narrowing her eyes, Ste pondered and asked. I will send the detailed information to you all, Sheldon handed them the very detailed documents. These people didnt have any essories on them,but they have many old injuries on them. When they died, no one called the police, no one came to im them, and they dont even have an identity card either. If my guess is right, they might have been kidnapped when they were little, locked up on an ind, and were trained for a long time. The reason for their death might be because they were not skillful enough and were abandoned by the organization, Ste conjectured. Jasper looked at Ste.I think that your guess is reasonable. So, what should we do next? Sheldon asked. Dont post the pictures first. If those people learn about it, it would be even harder to arrest them. Letspare the cases of all the lost children to judge the true identities of these three victims. Also, why did they have to drown those bodies in one specific ce instead of in random spots? I suggest that we use the satellite to keep a close eye on that ce and follow them. We might be able to locate their base if were lucky, Ste suggested. That makes sense. Lets do that first. Ray, write a report for me. Ill apply for satellite support, Vann said. Ste looked at her watch. It was still early, so she stood up and said, Then Ill wait for your good news. ck, lets go. Chapter 776 They Have Children Together Ste, theres still Raison. We need you to interrogate him for us, Vann said. Ste smiled slightly and said, You couldlet Ray interrogate him. Hell bear all the responsibilities. But we think that Raison doesnt have the financial ability to buy a ship, so there might be people supporting the Whiterobe Sect from the shadows, Ray said. Even if there is someone else, Raison wont say it. He has a strong will. If you ask him, he will say that its the State Mayor. Itll only be a waste of time, Ste judged. You havent seen him yet. How do you know? Sheldon asked. Ste sighed.Youll know after youve interrogated him. I really cant do anything about him. Does that mean that the people behind them will go unpunished? Ray said angrily. Ste said calmly, Many things in this world are unfair. You dont get a higher sry just because you have good skills,and you wont be guaranteed to make more money if you have powerful abilities either. It also doesnt mean thatyou could get whatever you wantjust because you are good at everything. You have already found Raison, solved the crisis, and broke down the Whiterobe Sect. That is already a big gain. If you ask for too much, the situation might reverse. After hearing Stes words, Rays face, which was filled with anger, gradually calmed down. Indeed, that was how the world was, you wouldnt get what you want just because you wanted it. Ste turned around and walked out the door. Jasper thought for a moment and followed behind her. I didnt drive. Could we go to the clinic in your car? Ste asked. Jasper looked at her calm face and nodded. Ste smiled brightly.Thank you. Jasper did not say anything. He just walked towards his car. Ste got on his car and put on the safety belt. She asked, Where have you and Gracie moved to? Did you move back to the yacht? Ive rented a house, Jasper said indifferently. He looked to the front, as though he didnt want to speak anymore. Ste didnt say anything and just closed her eyes to rest. Jasper looked at her from the corner of his eye and drove to the basement of the clinic. Ste opened her eyeswhen the car stopped. She felt much better after taking a nap. She looked at the time on the clock in the car. It was only 1. 30 p. m. I have an appointment with another patient at 3 p. m. I think I could treat you before that patient, Ste said softly. Sure, Jasper responded and got out of the car. He then followed Ste into her office. Ste poured him a ss of water. He guessed that there would probably be drugs in the water,so he raised the ss and drank it all up. Ste smiled and yed some soft music.You may sit on the sofa. Itsmorefortable, and you could lie down too. Jaspery down on the sofa and looked at the white ceiling, which looked obscure. So, what do you think is wrong with you, that you feelthe need to see a psychologist? Ste asked. Jasper sat up and looked at her, Are you happy now? Ste was stunned for a moment. She nodded and said with a smile, Im alright. My life is quite rxed, andits veryfortable. I dont have any pressure from work or stress in life, and I have good rtionships too. I think that Im quite happy. Thats good, Ste,Jasper took a deep breath as though he had just made up his mind. He said, Please hypnotize me so that I could forget all the things I want to forget.My missionand my feelings. From now on, Ill also rx and livefortably.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She didnt know why, but she felt very tensed after hearing his words. Hypnosis requires me to work with your subconscious. I would enter your subconscious, but if you close off your memories and rely on yourself, the sess rate will be only about five percent. Could you increase the sess rate by hypnotizing me continuously? Jasper asked. Yes, but it could only be raised to ten percent.You need to have a firm will to forget,and there are a lot of uncertainties, Ste reminded. Jasper smiled and looked deeply at Ste. It turned out that forgetting him required her to have such strong will. If that was the case, then he didnt want to disturb her life anymore. He should just forget everything then. Alright, Jasper replied. Whats the name of the person you want to forget? Ste asked. Ste Grace, Jasper said in a deep voice. Stes heart skipped a beat. There was a very strange feeling in her heart, so much so that she was in a trance for a moment. I want to forget all my memories involving you. Everything, Jasper continued. There is a problem, that is, there may be all kinds of people in the memories between you two, such as parents and friends. If you dont want to remember the past, itd be best not to see them. Could you do that? Ste reminded. Jasper lowered his eyes. I have two children with her, and I want to raise them. Look, could you somehow make me think that the childrens mother had died? Stes breathing quickened.You two had children? Jasper smiled slightly, No pain, no gain. That was your favorite e. Ste felt extremely ufortable. It seemed that a big rock had suddenly crushed her heart. She became a little absent-minded.Well, if you want to forget me, then, its not suitable for me to be the one to hypnotize you. Me hypnotizing you means that I will be reminding you of my existence, thus, the sess rate will be even lower. My senior will being to the United States soon, he should be able to help you. When hees, I will ask him to hypnotize you. Is that okay? Alright, Jasper stood up and walked towards the door. He did not look at her anymore and left coldly. Stes strength seemed to have been drained from herasshe sat in her chair. She and Jasper actually had children She didnt understand. She would treat other children withpassion, so why she was so cruel to her own children? She picked up her mobile phone and called Micheal. Micheal was woken up by her call. He asked, Ste, do you know what time is it here? Sorry, I have something to ask you, Ste said. Give me a moment. I am going to wash my face and wake myself up, Micheal said. Ste did not hang up the phone. She heard the sound of water and the toilet flushing from Micheals end. She waited,not hanging up the phone. When Micheal was done, he said, Go ahead. Do you know why I hypnotized myself? Ste asked. Are you still unable to let go of it? Micheal asked. I want to know the reason, Ste said. Micheal sighed, Actually, I dont know. You just came to see me one day and said that you wanted to forget Jasper and start a new life. You looked very determined at that time. After hypnotizing yourself, you went to the United States alone. Is it true that Jasper and I had children? Ste asked again. Yeah. One of them is already quite old, about seven years old. The other is extremely young, only around a year old. I think that hes fifteen months old? Theyre both boys, Micheal said.Also, there is another thing Chapter 777 They Once Loved Each Other Before your hypnosis, your husband was dead for a year and a half, Micheal said. Ste frowned.What do you mean by that? Jasper was shot through the head and he even had a funeral. After that, you disappeared. When you came back, you asked me to hypnotize you. However, after you returned to the United States, there were rumors saying that Jasper was not dead. You know how you are, not wanting others to know about you, so I dont know much either, Micheal exined. Are you saying that I couldnt bear Jaspers death, so I hypnotized myself? Ste frowned suspiciously. Thats what I suspected. Your husbands death was a big blow to you. Because of Jaspers death, you were once in the political circle of A Country. The formerpresident, Sean Yaleman, was your friend, and the current president,Bemy Chuck was your husbands older brother. You became a legend in the political circle. You fought against Christian Saltzmanand defeated Quin Zellweger. Theywere two of the three giants, and the other is your husband, Jasper, Micheal exined. Ste looked to the front in a trance.I dont remember these things. You sealed off all information about Jasper to prevent yourself from thinking of him. Do you remember Frederick Addington? Frederick? Ste thought for a moment and said, I dont remember him. Who is he? Your ex-husband.Ste, you really are cruel. In order to forget Jasper, you even forgot everyone rted to him. Your memory only consists of memories before you met Jasper, Micheal sighed. Jasper came to look for me, Ste said. As long as he is alive, he will definitely look for you. After all, you are his wife, and you have two children together. He said that he wanted me to help him forget me, so I need your help, Ste said tly. Do you really want me to hypnotize his memories? If he too forgets you, then there will be no hope between you two anymore. What about your children? Micheal was worried. Ever since he had children, he would always think about the children. Jasper said that he would raise them. He wanted me to hypnotize his subconscious to make him think that the childrens mother is dead, Ste said. Inexplicably, her heart tensed. Well,it seems that he is better than you are. In order to forget him, you gave up everything, including your responsibilities. I will go to the United States next week.When the timees, Ill try.You know, my hypnotizing skills are far worse than yours. Most of your hypnosis is done by yourself, Micheal said gloomily. Ste hung up the phone and recalled what Micheal had said. She didnt think that she was such an irresponsible person, so why did she hypnotize herself? Her head started to ache, so shey on the sofa and closed her eyes. She didnt want to think about anything. She just wanted to have a good rest. The phone rang. She opened her eyes, got up, walked to the table, and picked up thendline. Doctor Grace, Mr. Harrison is here, Archer said over the phone. Okay, let him in after five minutes, Ste opened the window to let the fresh air in and at the same time, blow away the lingering presence of those who were once in the room. All of a sudden, she thought of Jasper again and her heart felt sour and ufortable. A lot of people were arrogant and would never lower their heads as they thought that their dignity was greater than anything else. As long as the other party said that they should break up, no matter how painful it was, they would pretend to agree, even if that might only be a test. Just like that, they would be separated from their soulmate. A persons heart could not stand tests, feelings, and time. Love would always onlyst for an instant, just like a blooming flower. What was sustainable than love was the painstaking effort of managing and protecting each other, to bearpromises, to get along with each other, and to live with each other for the rest of their lives until they were old. That was the best kind of love. She and Allen had skipped love and went straight to managing and protecting each other. She was confident that she could manage it well, but why didnt she manage it well with Jasper? Was it because she loved him too much? At that moment, someone knocked on the door. When Ste finally recovered to her senses, she realized that her face was wet. She was not a person who liked to cry, her heart was not as soft as an ordinary person either. So why? Why did she cry?Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. She pulled out a paper towel and wiped her tearsaway. Then, she closed her eyes, took a deep breath to calm herself, and said, Come in. A beautiful Caucasian girl walked in. Her name was Jessica. Her face was very pale, and her eyes were filled with sadness. With a nce, Ste could feel her sadness and decadence. It seems that you didnt get better. Ste said softly. Jessicas tears instantly fell, I know my parents are worried about me, but I really cant let him go. He is going to marry another woman soon. I really want to die in front of him, so that he will remember me for the rest of his life. Ste poured a ss of water for her patienthabituallyand put it in front of Jessica, What do you think you could get after you die? Do you really think that he will remember you, or that he will always love you? If you die, you wont be able to see anything. You wouldnt be able to see him changing his mind,you cant see your own happiness, you cant see everything you want, and you will only leave with resentment. But my heart hurts a lot. I cant sleep at night. Whenever I think of him, I feel like I couldnt breathe properly. I really want to ask him why hes marrying another woman, Jessica said anxiously. Why didnt you ask then? Ste asked in return. He turned off his phone and went abroad with the girl. I couldnt find him no matter how hard I tried. He didnt evene back and see me after I tried tomit suicide, Jessica was overwhelmed with sorrow. Ste said, Youve done all those things in order to retain him, but if you dont cherish yourself, how do you expect others to cherish you? What you have done could only be a topic for him to brag about in the future, the fact that theres a girl who tried tomit suicide over him. If he had any affection for you, he would have appeared after you tried tomit suicide, but he didnt. Perhaps, he turned off his phone and traveled abroad with the girl to avoid you. That is to say, your behavior annoyed him, and you would only make him hate you by clinging to him. Even if youmitted suicide in front of him, he would only hate you. At least its better than him forgetting mepletely. I want him to remember me,even if he hates me, Jessica said. This kind of hatred and disgust will disappear after you die. Are you sure that you want to choose death? Ste asked again. Jessica stopped talking, and tears streamed down her face. Ste exined, If you want to keep him in your life, you should first make yourself a better person. Work hard every day for the sake of your own excellence, instead of making yourself worse. If you do thetter,you would only make him want to stay away from you. If you want to take revenge on him, then, find a better man and lead a happier life. Other things that dont benefit you at allwill only make you feel inferior, petty, detestable, and degraded, Ste said sharply. Jessica looked at Ste with reddened eyes, Have you ever loved someone? Do you know how it feels to love someone? Do you know how it feels to be abandoned? Ste stared at Jessicas upset expression. She then smiled and said, I once loved someone to the point that I hypnotized myself to forget hipletely. Chapter 778 Everyone Must Be Well Jessica was shocked, Have you forgotten hipletely? Why? Ste smiled.I dont remember. Jessica was shocked again and she looked at Ste quietly. Ste also looked back at her quietly. If I too want to forget him, how much would that cost? Jessica asked hopefully. I dont charge for it, but its not easy to use hypnosis to forget someone. The sess rate is only five percent, Ste exined. I want to try.Im in too much pain now. I dont want to remember him anymore. I want to start a new life, Jessica said excitedly. You need to discuss it with your parents. You maye to me after youvee to a decision, Ste said. Jessica rushed out of the clinic immediately. Ste picked up a ss and poured herself some water. She was distracted that day, and she was not in the mood to treat patients. Then, she made another phone call to Micheal. Micheal answered the phone. He was already awake, so he was in a very good mood. He asked, Are you calling to ask about Jasper again? Did he hurt me by getting together with another woman? Ste asked. He is extremely cold and reserved. He doesnt like to talk, and there are no women around him who could even get close to him. So, that hypothesis of yours is impossible. Ste, are you trying to recall your own memories now? Micheal asked. Stes heartbeat quickened.I dont know. You should know that indecisiveness will only give you mental pressure, causing you to have insomnia, distress, and difort. As time goes on, your mind will gradually copse. The longer you drag it on, the greater the pressure you will receive. You have to think it through. You know what you should do to restore your memories, Micheal warned. Ste knew that he was right. However, sometimes, even though ones mind was clear, the actions they take wouldnt necessarily be what they thought of. I understand. Thank you, Micheal, Ste hung up the phone and went back early. Allen was not at home. She went back to her room,lit a scented candle, andyed some beautiful music before lying downon her bed. She thenclosed her eyesand quietly thought of the look on Jaspers face just now. Her heart started to ache again, so she opened her eyes. What on earth was it that made her heart hurt so much?She would always feel sad whenever she thought of him. If she hadnt been seriously hurt, she would never have hypnotized herself. Even Jasper had also decided to hypnotize himself too. From then on, they would not have any memories of each other, and they would live new lives. However, why did her heart hurt so much? She was in so much pain that tears kept welling up in her eyes. No, she shouldnt act like that, she shouldnt. Someone knocked on her door at that moment. Ste, are you back? Allens voice came from outside. Ste wiped her tears and said, Yes, Ive lit a scented candle. Donte in. She got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face. When she saw her red eyes in the mirror, she shut them tight for a while and waited for them to turn back to normal,only then did she open the door. I went out to buy some fruits. I could hear musicing from your room as soon as I came back. Youre home so early today, Allen said with a smile. One of my patients had something to do today, so she left early, and I was able toe back earlier than usual. Im heading outter to buy some flower seeds to nt. You should rest at home for a while.Well eat out for dinner tonight, Ste said with a smile. She was not the kind of person who liked to show sadness on her face. Alright, Allen grabbed Stes waist and pulled her to him.He looked at her and said implicitly, Ste, could we sleep together tonight? Stes body stiffened and she straightened her back. She had not thought about this problem before, and panic shed across her eyes. She was an adult, and as Allens girlfriend, it would be normal for her to have sexual rtions with him. However, she didnt want to, to the point that even just the thought of it would repel her. Allen, Ste called out his name and looked up at him. Allen pursed his lips and did not respond to her, but his eyes turned cold. He could tell that she didnt want it, but he wanted to push her. Their rtionship would only be stable after they had done it with her consent.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Arent we going too fast? Ste said as she pulled her hand away. Why would it be? Weve known each other for more than two years. I dont think its too fast. In fact, Ive been waiting for a long time. I want to have sex with you. Or do you n to not have sex with me for the rest of your life? I have normal needs,especially towards the woman I love, Allen said in a low voice. Allen, Im sorry. I thought thatwe could live happily for the rest of our livesbased on our personalities. But, Im afraid that I couldnt even do the most basic thing a girlfriend could do, Ste apologized. Why is that? Is it because you dont like me, or because youre still holding on to hope for him? Allen asked. I dont want to, Ste said. Every cell in her body resisted the idea of having that kind of rtionship with him, I dont want to do something against my will. Us having sex may never even happen.That is why Im not suitable for you. If Jasper wanted to have sex with you, would you agree to it? Allen asked. I dont want to answer such a conjectured question, Ste said. Allen said with a smile, You still havent forgotten him. You still have hope for him. You still love him. Ste, if you still love him, go find him. Dont shortchange yourself by suppressing your feelings. Even if I get destroyed, I still want to burn brightly. Im willing to just be your good friend. Stes eyes turned red.Allen. Allen smiled. I think thatI could finallypletely give up on you after this. You dont want to have sex with me because there is another person in your heart, and that person is Jasper. How much do you know about him and me? Ste was confused. She didnt know whether what Allen said was true or false, but she was sure that she didnt want to have sex with Allen, let alone anyone else. She might be alone forever I dont know much. When I met you, you were already his wife. I pursued you at that time, but you only had him in your heart. Later, when he died, you still only had him in your heart. When I learned that you had hypnotized yourself, I thought that I might have a chance, but it seems that you still have him in your heart. Ste, stop torturing yourself, go and find him, Allen said magnanimously with a smile. Thank you, Allen, for always thinking and looking out for me, Ste thanked. Allen shrugged, I like you because of your unreasoning passion. If I wanted to me someone, I could only me myself for not meeting you sooner. If I still have another life, I will meet you again, and find you before Jasper does. You shouldnt neglect your current life too. There are a lot of good women in the world, and you will definitely find one for yourself, Ste said sincerely. Yeah. Ill be leaving tomorrow morning. Ill try my best to find my happiness in the future. You and Jasper must live well. Please dont let my efforts today be in vain, Allen said. We must all live well, Ste said. Allenughed.Of course we will all be well. Im sure that one day youlle to me after Jasper p*sses you off. I wonte to you. Dont hold on to that hope, there is no such possibility, Ste said resolutely, sincerely hoping that he could find happiness. Yeah, Allen replied and took a deep breath.It feelsfortable to be your friend again. Ste smiled gratefully. Yeah. Chapter 779 Don’t Let Her Down Ste too felt much better. She and Allen were better suited to be friends. They would be friends for a lifetime without any restraintswhile protecting each other. She couldnt agree to be with him, and she felt bad to ask him to stay.Paris would be a better ce for him to grow. You should take a rest first. Ill go out and buy some flowers, Ste said. Allen smiled and said, Since its ourst meal together, I want to eat the food you cook. How could it be ourst meal? You could stop by anytime and I will wee you with open arms. I will wee you even if you bring your wife and kids to visit me. You know that you are more than just a friend to me, Ste said very seriously. Allen smiled.Well, Ill try my best to bring my beloved daughter here by next year. Then, Ill learn to cook from you so that I could cook for my wife in the future. Alright, Ill go out to buy some groceries now, Ste took the car keys and went out. When she was waiting for the traffic light to turn green, she heard the sound of people shoutinging from outside, so she looked out of the window. A girl was standing on a roof with her head hung low. Ste could only see her long hair covering her face.The girl looked at the time on her watch, then jumped down without waiting for the paramedics to arrive. The building was seventeen floors high,and she would surely die after jumping from that height. However, the girl did not hesitate in the slightest. She only stood there for a minute or so. Even if someone had called the police, they would not be able toe over in time. Therefore,it was obvious that she had already made up her mind to die when she went up there. The car behind Ste started honking. Seeing that the traffic light had turned green, Ste started to drive again. After all, there was nothing she could do about the fact that the girl was dead,and she didnt like to be an onlooker either. After a while, she arrived at the vegetable market. Perhaps she arrived too early, as there were not many farmers selling vegetables there. She simply went to the farm to buy a turkey and asked the owner to clean it for her. The farm owner nted a lot of vegetables, so he let her pick some by herself. She picked arge bag of tomatoes. She liked the taste of freshly-picked tomatoes as they were sweet and juicy. She also picked a big winter melon, some cucumbers, mushrooms, and green vegetables. She then hurried back. It was only 4 p. m. when she reached home, so she still had a lot of time to cook. Allen helped her wash the vegetables, and she went to the yard to catch a fish. Time passed by peacefully.Cooking a proper meal was also an activity that brought her happiness, as she could witness the process of turning raw and cold ingredients into steaming and delicious food. By the time everything was done, it was already 6 p. m. Ste opened a bottle of red wine and poured some for Allen. He swirled his ss of red wine and asked, Are you going to look for Jasper? Ste shook her head.You know me, Im very passive. Allen smiled and said, Youre not passive, youre just stubborn. Ste let out a bitterugh and took a deep breath. She looked at the maroon drink and said, Actually, I believe in fate. If were fated to be together, then well meet again eventually. Although I dont know why Jasper and I separated, or why I hypnotized myself, I vaguely feel that it was our fate. If you look for him this time, perhaps you two might really end up staying together for life, Allen said. Im afraid, Ste said. In front of Allen, there was no need to hold back or be hypocritical. She continued, You know, its a difficult task to hypnotize a persons subconscious to make that person forget about someone, but its even harder to self-hypnotizebecause that persons consciousness will tell them thatthey are being hypnotized at that moment. Even though it was such a difficult task, I was still able to forget about him.I could only imagine how hurt I was before I hypnotized myself. Allen advised, Ste, people have to move forward instead of looking back at the past. If youve forgotten about him, thenso be it. You could still fall in love with him again and forget everything about the past. You dont need to try to remember it again. Im afraid that Ill remember everything one day and suffer. Also, my heart will always start to ache whenever I think of him now, Ste said. It hurts because you still love and care about him. If it doesnt hurt, that only means that you dont care. Since it is so, and you dont know what will happen in the future, why dont you just try? At most, youll just regain your memories, its not that big of a deal, Allen chuckled.Thats what I was thinking when I confessed to you. Ste fell silent and did not speak. Allenughed again. His smile remained as he said, Even though my confession is not reciprocated, we are still good friends, arent we?Not only did I not lose anything, but I no longer have any other thoughts too. I think that its a good thing. Okay, Ste picked up the ss of wine and drank a mouthful of it, saying, I still need to think about it. Allen did not say anything else.The turkey you cooked is delicious, but I actually prefer chicken. The people here like to eat turkey. Ill cook chicken for you the next time youe. It should suit your taste more, Ste said with a smile. Alright. Allen nodded. Ste was a little tipsy after the meal, so she went back to her room to sleep first.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Allen looked at Stes lonely back, and a smile appeared on his face. He truly wanted to see her happy. He wanted even more for someone to take care of her, even if that person was not him. At that moment, it was impossible for that person to be him. He took out his phone and called Jasper. Hello, whos there? Jaspers cold and emotionless voice came from the other end of the phone. Hello, its Allen, Allen said with a smile. Jasper went silent for a momentbefore saying,Take good care of her. Im afraid that I cant do that. We broke upjust a few hours ago. I think that this was my shortest rtionship ever. It onlysted for a day, and I didnt even get to kiss her. Why? Jasper was confused. At the same time, he started to worry.If youre nning to let her down, then you shouldnt have started that rtionship to begin with. I asked her to have sex with me, but she refused. She couldnt ept any other man in her heart. Youre the only exception, Allen said with a smile. He was a little sad, but there was nothing to be ashamed of if the person he lost to was Jasper. Jasper didnt say anything. You know Ste better than I do. Shes a passive person whos sensitive and doesnt want to hurt others. Even if a slight opportunity arises, she wont take action, and she will only force herself to give up. However, she truly loves you. Im leaving tomorrow,could you take good care of Ste? Allen asked. Jasper remained silent. D*mn, how could I let go of Ste when you talk less than her? Allen said helplessly. Allen, thank you, Jasper said in a low voice. Allen said with a smile, You dont need to thank me. Ste told me that she believes in fate, and I believe that both of you are fated to be together. Otherwise, you wouldnt have appeared when I was about to be with her. This may have been Gods arrangement. I just hope that you wont hurt her again. What time is your flight tomorrow?Ill send you off, Jasper said. I havent booked it yet. B*stard, you just cant wait to send me away, huh? You make me feel like leaving tomorrow night insteadso that I could have onest struggle, Allen said jokingly. Chapter 780 What Would Happen To Them? Jasper didnt say anything. Dont tell me that you took it seriously? Youre such an inarticte and unfathomable person. I really dont know what Ste likes about you. Your silence? Allen continued to joke around. Jasper remained silent. Allen sighed.You dont have to see me off tomorrow.I will feel uneasy if I see you. Coming alone and leaving alone is quite good actually.I didnt gain anything, and I didnt lose anything either. Good night. Be happy every day. Alright, Jasper replied in a deep voice. Jasper really did make Allen feel uneasy. When he told him to be happy every day, Jasper replied concisely, but he ignored the whole conversation before that. Ah,he didnt want to lower himself to his level anymore. He hung up the phone and slowly made his way upstairs to have a good sleep. He would be leaving early morning the next day Ste woke up quite early the next day and shelooked at her mobile phone out of habit. It was 6. 20 a. m. She brushed her teeth and went downstairs. Then, she saw a note on the coffee table. She held it up and took a look. It was Allens handwriting. I was afraid that I might be unwilling to leave if I saw you and that I might trouble you for a few more days and eat a few more meals with you. So, I left early in the morning.I think that I would look cooler that way too. When I visit you next time, I will bring my wife too. Allen drew a smiling face at the end of the note. Ste smiled. Allen was a person who refused to bring trouble to others and didnt want others to worry about him. He was actually very rational, to the point that he would always know what he should do. He was also a person that made people feel at ease. She called Allen. Allen answered, Youre up early. Yeah, what time is your flight? Ste asked. Allen said, Its at 6. 50 a. m., so its toote for you toe now. I am grateful that you thought of me. Im having breakfast right now. Dont forget to eat. You only have one body. Have a safe trip home. I look forward to you bringing your girlfriend to me as soon as possible, Ste said with a smile. I hope so. Alright, Im going to continue my breakfast. Im hanging up, Allen then hung up the phone. Ste took in a deep breath. It had been lively for the past few days, so it felt particrly lonely that day.She was the only one left in the house. She then lit a scented candle and yed some beautiful music. She made breakfast before going out to water the flowers and feed the fishes in the pond. After that, she went back to the kitchen and fried an egg. She then took out some kimchi, ate some porridge, and went out. She went to a florist to buy some fresh flowers. After that, she redecorated the room. One could smell the scent of nature with a deep breath. She had an appointment with a patient at 10 a. m. that day, so she could stay at home for a little while longer. Shey on the sofa, took a collection of poems, and flipped through it. Her cell phone rang. She sighed. At that hour, it was most likely the police station calling. It was indeed Vanns caller ID on the screen. She answered it.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ste, when are you free today? Vann asked. I have a patient at 10 a. m.ter,then two more patients in the afternoon. Im afraid that I may be busy for the whole day, Ste said. Uh, could you take some time toe over? Theres a tricky case here, Vann said politely. In that case, could you give me some time off on the weekend? I want to have a good rest, Ste said helplessly. Its Friday today. If you could solve the case by today, you could rest on the weekend. I promise that I wont give any new cases to you, Vann said affirmatively. Ste nced at the time, Ill be free around noon. Sure. Ill ask them toe by at noon. Lunch is on me, Vann said. Ste couldnt read the poem calmly anymore after receiving the case. She simply went to the kitchen. Seeing that there was still a lot of rice left, she decided to make five rolls of sushi out of it. She thenput it into a disposable boxand took a bottle of seafood sauce that she made herself from the refrigerator. She put them in a bag together and went to work after that. She put the bag in the refrigerator in thepany. Doctor Grace, the patient yesterday who wanted to be hypnotized asked for your avability, Archer asked. Did her parents agree to it? Ste asked. Yes, Archer nodded. My schedule is free on Wednesday afternoon. Arrange for her toe around 2 p. m. on Wednesday, Ste said. Huh? Does she need to wait for such a long time? Archer was puzzled. Ste smiled slightly and said, Shewill be able to have more time to think it over properly, and decide on what she really wants. Okay, thank you for the lesson, Archer thanked Ste. Ste entered the treatment room and looked through the patients information. The patientst week had been treated and he didnt need toe over anymore. The patient in the treatment room was a first-timer.It was stated in the file that he was a 62-year-old man, and his name was Owen Hadley. Thepsychological problem he was facing was that he had a habit of stealing. Owen was from A Country, and his family was very well off. He lived with his son in the United States, and his son was engaged in international trade. Hispany was veryrge, and they all lived in a mansion that was worth 30 million dors. However, that old man had seen 25 psychologists. Ste smiled. After reading through his information, she had a rough idea of the reason behind his kleptomania. Owen pushed the door open and came in without knocking, then sat down on the sofa. Ste looked at him. His hair was already white. He was wearing a flowery shirt, beach trunks, slippers, a gold ne, a Patek Philippe watch, and an emerald ring. Ste smiled. What are you smiling at? Do you think that you look good when you smile? Your smile looks fake. Dont think that I dont know anything. You look like you are trying to cheat me of my money with your smile, Owen said in an unfriendly tone. Ste chuckled, got up, and poured a ss of water for the old man calmly. The old man was puzzled, How much is this cup of water? I wont charge for this cup of water, Ste said in a pleasant voice. Dont think that I dont know that you are going to include this in the diagnosis fee. Do you really think that you could deceive me? I wont drink it, Owen pushed Stes hand away rudely. Ste did not argue with him. She put the cup of water on the table. She then sat across him and said, ording to your information, you often steal things. Your field of people only know how to chat casually. I am not happy to chat with you. Dont think about making money off my son, Owen said stubbornly. Actually, even if you dont say anything when youe in, you will still be charged, Ste said. Owen immediately stood up and walked towards the door. Ste said calmly, Im going to charge you the same price whether you chat with me for a minute or an hour. Owen stopped, turned back to sit on the sofa, and said, What do you want to talk about? I dont like you. Ill tell my sonter that you only want to seek fame. You dont know anything, and youre no better than the psychologist I went tost time. Id rather go back to that psychologist. Chapter 781 A Sad Heart, A Blushed Face Ste was not angry. How many days would you normally see your son in a month? Thats none of your business. Just look at yourself. I think that this ce will close down soon, Owens temper got even worse. Ste smiled. You miss your son very much whenever you steal things, dont you? You think that he would appear whenever you steal, then you could meet and talk to him, am I right? You could also see the way he cares for you through his behavior. You are very self-abased and you are always afraid that your son will abandon you. What nonsense are you talking about! Owen stood up in agitation. What do you mean by self-abased? I am not self-abased. You look more like it yourself. You realize that you cant cure me and so you start scolding me and even cursing me, saying that my son wants to abandon me. I will go to the Consumer Association and sue you! Ste was very calm. She did not say a word, and she merely looked at Owen quietly. She was very good-tempered. Owen was exhausted, seeing that Ste didnt get angry no matter how he scolded her. He sat back on the sofa and said with arrogance, Why are you not saying anything? You sounded so confident just now, didnt you? Theres something I need you to understand. Im going to call your son after your session. My words could convince him to stay by your side, but it could also cause him to stay away from you for a year. Which result would you prefer? Ste said calmly. Owen became furious again. He stood up and pointed at Ste as he scolded her, You vicious woman, you just want things to go badly for me, right? The fact that youre destroying my family will cause you to burn in hell. Youre such an evil woman. I bet that your husband hates you too. You are a ruthless, cunning, and vicious person. Ste let him curse. She picked up the teacup with a poker face, leaned back on the sofa, took a sip of water, and asked, Are you done yet? Your skin is as thick as a wall, isnt it? How could you still be so calm even when someone is scolding you? Is your heart made of stone? You just forgot all the courtesy, righteousness, honesty, and shame. No wonder you came to America and abandoned your home. You ungrateful b*tch. If you ever keep my son away from me for a year, I wille and disturb you every single day so that no patient would daree visit you. Anyway, time is all I have. Steughed. She looked at Owen and said, If youe here and disturb me, I will go and disturb your son. Anyway, since I have no patients, time is all I have as well. You b*tch, Ill kill you, Owen rushed toward Ste. Ste didnt move away. If you kill me, youll be sent to prison and you will not steal things anymore. Do you think that your son will forgive you if you kill a psychologist? You will never see him ever again in your life. Unlike now, you could still see him once a month. Owen stopped and looked at Ste with hatred. He gritted his teeth with resentment, and said, You b*tch, no wonder the business is so good. Its all because of the threats, right? Ste looked at Owen. Im not asking for much. Just sit down quietly and answer my questions. Then I will make sure your son sees you at least once a week, or maybe every day. Owen frowned. Could we really see each other every day? Ste nodded. Provided that you tell me all of your true thoughts. Owen did not seem to believe her but he eventually sat down in his seat. Ste took her phone out and turned on the recording. She put the phone on the sofa and started asking, The main purpose of you stealing is to see your son, right? Owen sealed his lips tightly and kept quiet. Ste was not in a hurry and she waited patiently for him to speak. He is very busy at work. There are times where he doesnte home for a month or two. Even when I called him toe home for dinner, he wont either, Owen said with a grievance. If theres a chance for you to work in your sonspany, maybe as a doorman or as a cleaner, would you be willing to do it? Ste asked again. Yes, of course. Even though our family has a housekeeper, theyre not as thorough as I am. Theres so much I could do. Not only do I clean, but I could cook as well. I used to be a head chef, and I would manage the catering whenever there are events in the neighborhood. I even made the dishes for dozens of tables, Owen said proudly. There must be a lot of Americans working in your sonspany, right? I know how to cook dishes that Americans love to eat as well. There are many people from A Country who work at my sonspany. I could cook fusion cuisines, Owen said in a hurry. If I manage to persuade your son to let you cook, could you promise me that you wont steal things anymore? Ste asked again. Of course. Ive got dignity and when they scolded me, I was angry too, Owen said firmly. Ste smiled lightly. In fact, scolding other people is not good for you. You have to be nice to your sons employees in the future. That way,he would not be able to do iteven if he wants to drive you away. I will talk to himter and I hope that I wont have to see you again next week. Well, great, just tell him quickly. If he agrees, I will give you all my jewelry. It would not be convenient to carry all these when I cook in the future anyway. You should keep it for your daughter-inw, Ste refused. You may go out first and I will call him now. Oh, then Ill wait for you outside, Owen hurried out.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ste called Owens son and said, Mr. Hadley, its Ste. The problem with your father is that he really misses you, so he did some extreme things to gain your attention and concern. Your attitude would actually influence his state of mind. If you paid too much attention to him, his condition would only be even more serious. However, if you dont, he will be pessimistic, disappointed, and depressed. What should I do then? Mr. Hadley asked worriedly. He cares about you very much, and he doesnt ask for much. He just wants to see you and talk to you. But Im very busy at work. I have a suggestion. He is a chef who can cook western food and fusion cuisines. Since you own apany, it could benefit the employees to have their meals in thepany. This way, your father would have a job and he can help you build a good rtionship with your employees. Most importantly, he could see you often and this would make you less worried as well. But his health is not very good. Hes suffering from diabetes and high blood pressure. You could hire an assistant for him. That way, he wont be too tired, instead, he would be happy. When hes happy, his health will get better. But if hes unhappy, he might have a mental breakdown and it wont be good for his health, Ste advised. Okay then, let me make the necessary arrangements then. Alright, Ste hung up the phone. The door then opened. Owen looked at her and asked, How did it go? He agreed. Owen was so happy and raised his thumb to Ste. You are so great. You really deserve your reputation. I think that youre really amazing. Ste smiled and sent the patient away. She noticed that it was not 11 a. m. yet, so she called Vann and went to the police station. When she got out of the car, she saw Jasper walking over. He was dressed in a ck suit, which outlined his perfect figure. The cor, cuffs, and signs, all of them had white color edges, like the uniform of a soldier. He looked particrly handsome. He was masculine, righteous, sharp, and cold. He looked at her. Their eyes met. Ste recalled the fact that she had two children with him. She blushed slightly Chapter 782 Living Together, Just the Way You Like It Did Vann ask you toe over? Ste asked. Yes. He said that youll be arriving ahead of time, so he told us toe earlier, Jasper walked to her and looked at her deeply. My apologies. There were patients in the clinic today, and the consultations went very well, so I changed the time at thest minute. Im sorry if this has inconvenienced you. I will take note next time, Ste said with a smile. Mm, Jasper replied. Ste was a little stunned. It seemed that her behavior had really troubled him and she would have to be more careful in the future. The two of them entered the police station together. Jasper was quiet, and Ste was too embarrassed to speak as well. The atmosphere suddenly became very awkward. She looked at him, but he did not look back at her. His side profile looked cool, and then she looked away. Their rtionship was already in the past. Since he wanted to remove all his memories of her, that must mean that he had already moved on. Since he had gotten over it, it was not appropriate for her to mention it anymore. Perhaps, it was better to let the past go with the wind. Ste, lets have lunch togetherter, Jasper said. Hm? Ste looked at him. Your ce or mine, Im fine with either, Jasper said. Her heart was beating quickly and she felt uneasy. Was it thest farewell? Well see. Not everyone is free in the afternoon and Vann did say that he would invite us for a meal, Ste refused euphemistically. Tonight then. Ill go over to your ce, Jasper said in a more detailed manner. Ste was still a little flustered and she did not answer him. She noticed Sheldon walking over and immediately changed the topic. She asked him, Have they all arrived? Yes, theyre all here. Lets go to the office and talk, Sheldon said. Ste followed Sheldon to the office. Jasper looked at her hard, and his gaze gradually got darker. She still hadnt agreed to his date!!! They all entered the office. Ste noticed that only Edwin was present. Where are the others? They are in charge of the case of the bodies in the sea and went out to conduct a detailed investigation. Ste, you were right. After fixing the photos, we released both the photos of the adults and the children. Someone came to identify them and said that they had disappeared when they were eight, Sheldon said. Hopefully, the satellite will be able to capture the picture quickly. That way, we should be able to rescue quite a number of people, Ste sighed and said. Agreed. Let me exin this case to you, Sheldon turned on the projector. The photo showed a girl standing on the roof with disheveled hair. A minuteter, she jumped off the roof. Its her, Ste said in confusion. Do you know her? Sheldon was curious. I went out in the afternoon yesterday andI saw her jumping down from the top floorwhile waiting at the traffic light. She looked very determined and she did not hesitate at all, Ste exined. This case is the eighth one this year. We call it Invisible Wings. These girls vary from 16 to 25 years old. Themon thing between them is that they were all very beautiful.There were no suicide notes before they jumped off the building, and all of them seemed to have jumped without hesitation. We once suspected that they had joined the same social website together, but no, they didnt. These people did not appear in the same venue together either. Therefore, the case becameplicated and bizarre, Sheldon introduced the case. What did their families and friends say? Ste asked. Oh yes, they do have onemon characteristic. They all seemed depressed and in a daze before they decided to end their lives. Some had stayed out for the whole night and did not go home, while some would burst into tears and have a mental breakdown without any reason. We even suspected that they had taken some kind of drug. However, ording to the medical examiners report, they did not take any drug, but generally, the cortisone readings in their bodies were higher than that of ordinary people. That is to say, more or less, they all had depression, Sheldon continued and sent the data to them. Ste browsed through it and said, Check the history of these girls love rtionships. Also, investigate their best friends to see if theres anything unusual. There must be someone. The murderer is very cunning and he or she is probably not from the Inte as these ces would leave traces. It is also unlikely to be those ces that have surveince cameras, so Everyone was waiting for her deduction, but for a moment, she couldnt think of a suitable location. Its possible that they couldve met on the streets, in the wilderness, or on the roads, Jasperpleted her sentence. Ste agreed. You could go and investigate and see if the girls had been to these ces. Alright, Ill ask the police to focus on these areas. Thank you, Sheldon said. Ste looked at the time. It was not noon yet, and Vann had not reached yet. They stared at each other with their eyes wide open. Sheldon also thought that the atmosphere was a bit weird and said, Vann went out for a meeting in the morning. I guess its not over yet. Could we leave now then? Edwin asked. Sure,I will call you againif we have any further updates. Its a weekend tomorrow, so have a good rest everyone, Sheldon said with a smile. Ste nodded and looked at Jasper. He also looked at her. Ste turned her face awkwardly and stood up. Ste, are you free at noon? Edwin asked cheerfully. Ste nced at Jasper and asked politely, Whats the matter? I want to treat you to lunch, Edwin said. Well, I have some matters to attend to. Im sorry, Ste smiled and refused. Edwin was a little disappointed. Oh, its okay. Well just meet another day. Okay, Ste went out and walked to her car. Jasper stood beside her. You said that you have something to do at noon. Are you talking about our date? Uh, didnt you say that we are going to eat together? Ste asked awkwardly. She looked at Jasper and felt embarrassed for some reason. Yes, lets go to my ce. Ste nodded. Okay, you drive in front, and Ill follow you from the back. Jasper drove in front, and she followed behind him. The route he took was the same as the route to her home. Ste was curious. He turned into the neighborhood and stopped at the door of his house. Ste realized that he lived very close to her. It was one of the houses on the street behind hers and just five houses away from her house. When did you move here? Ste was surprised and she heard a dog barking in the backyard. Gracie! Ste shouted happily. Jasper did not answer her question. In fact,he came to America to look for herafter he recovered. He knew that she had bought a house here, and so he bought one here too. The house was under renovation recently so he had to live on the boat for the time being. Jasper opened the door.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. It was as though the house had not undergone any kind of renovation at all. It was empty. The walls were made of cement and were still without any paint. There was a grey sofa, a TV, and a refrigerator. Is this you trying to live in the woods? Ste asked jokingly. I want to renovate it just the way you like it, so I didnt do much. I only renovated the kitchen and bathroom. If you dont like it, you could always re-decorate it, Jasper said, pouring a ss of water and handing it to her. Ste paused. What did he mean? Chapter 783 Just Be Together Renovate it just the way I like it? Ste asked him as she epted the ss of water that he handed to her. Jasper looked at Ste gloomily. In the past, you were slow to warm up. I was worse than you were. This time, I want things to be quicker. I like you. I like you very much, more than you could imagine. Ste put down the ss and said, You say that you like me, yet you want to erase your memory of me. Because I thought that you were with Allen. I didnt want to destroy your happiness. But I was sad, disappointed, and I just couldnt take it anymore. Thats why I wanted to erase my memory, Jasper said seriously. They didnt sound like sweet words, but they were more like a statement. For a moment, Ste didnt know how to express her thoughts, and her mind was in a mess. Ill need some time to think about it, alright? Jaspers gaze got darker. Let me knowonce youve figured it out. If you decide not to be with me anymore, Ill leave the United States and go back. Ste had a strange feeling in her heart. It was a cold feeling that couldnt be expressed. She was reluctant to leave him, and since she was feeling that way, that could only mean that she wanted to be with him. Ill let you know about it tomorrow, okay? Ill go cook first. Do you have any ingredients at home? Ste asked. Go get some rest. Ill do it, Jasper said as he opened the fridge. There were a lot of fresh ingredients. He must have bought them in the morning. What would it look like for a tall man in a uniform to cook? Let me do it. Im not tired and you were injured, Ste said as she took the ingredients to the kitchen. Ill help, Jasper followed her into the kitchen, took the apron, and handed it to her. Ste put on the apron and Jasper helped her tie it. It all felt very familiar to her and she turned to look at Jasper. He rested his eyes on her casually, but she felt warm inside. He then started washing the vegetables. Ste was washing the vegetables by the side as well. It all looked very familiar and felt very natural. She wanted to cut the vegetables. Ill do it. You always cut your fingers, Jasper said as he took the knife from her hand. Her heart was beating so fast. She stood aside and stared at Jasper, who was cutting the vegetablesskillfully. She was actually unhappy when she was with Allen, andher heart would achewhenever she thought of Jasper. However, when she saw him in person, a look into his eyes would make her feel warm. Her heart was in so much pain when he wanted to erase his memory through hypnosis. She could fool everyone, but she couldnt fool herself. She did not know why he wanted to hypnotize himself. However, she was sure that she liked him. This feeling was real, no matter rationally or emotionally. She hugged him from behind. Jaspers entire body shook. He was stunned and his hands also stopped moving. Ste didnt know why she had suddenly hugged him, butshe felt at easewhen she did. Before this, it had always felt as though she had been floating in the sky. There was no direction, no emotion, and it seemed like she was detached from everything. However, she was the only one in the sky; all alone. Jasper put the knife down and turned to look at her. Ste still did not let go of him. She looked at his deep eyes. However,she still couldnt tell what he was thinkingjust by looking at his face. Why did we separate? Ste asked in confusion. I was seriously ill and I left. When I got better, I came back and found out that youd already left. I immediately came to America and that was when I learned that youve already forgotten about me, Jasper said in a low voice, and his eyes darkened a little. Ste looked into his eyes, but she couldnt see any hint of him lying. Was she afraid that she couldnt bear the fact that he was dead? Was that why she hypnotized herself? Shall we try again then? Ste asked. We dont need to. Lets just stay strong together, Jasper said as he looked at her with sparkling eyes. He lowered his head and approached her lips. Ste started to get nervous, but she didnt seem to reject it. Her heart might have felt uneasyif it had been Allen who was kissing her, but she didnt feel anything like that when it was Jasper. Jasper touched her lips. Ste was startled. His lips were very soft, like cotton candy. When he exhaled, his breath surrounded her face. It was very familiar, very cold, and very clean. She did not move. He was more gentle than she had imagined. His tongue touched her lipsgently beforeentering her mouth slowly. Stes back was tense. She could feel his tongue intertwining with hers. In her memory, she couldnt recall kissing nor having sex with anyone else. Therefore, it was only him. Ste thought about what would happen next. She got scared and pushed him away. Jaspers eyes couldnt hide his desires. Whats wrong? We should start cooking. Otherwise, well be hungry, Ste exined. She turned around, walked to the basin, and began washing vegetables again. Jasper hugged her from behind. Ste, Im very happy. Hmm? Ste looked at him. You dont look happy at all. Jasper smiled lightly. Perhaps it was because he always looked cool and expressionless. It was so rare for him to smile and she felt as though everything had turned upside down. Her heart was thumping for no reason too. Why are you so happy? Ste asked in confusion. I thought that Id be separated from you for the rest of my life, Jasper said with a smile and his eyes were sparkling. Ste could tell that he was really happy, So, do you still want to cook? We still have to eat. Mm, Jasper replied. He let go of her and continued chopping the vegetables.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ste nced at him. He was also looking at her, and the look in his eyes was much gentler than before, as though all of the deep feelings that he was suppressing before had been released. He stayed by her side as Ste cooked. She was a little nervous and she would look at him from time to time. He too would look at her often and said, Ill serve the dishester. Theyre too hot. Its just the two of us, so lets not make too much food. By the way, have you started boiling water for the pasta? Ste asked. Oh, I forgot. Ill do it now, Jasper went out. Ste let out a sigh of relief. She was more at easewithout him around. She removed the roasted potatoes from the oven and whipped up some tomato sd. She was already cooking the steak when Jasper came back into the kitchen. Jasper took out the two dishes. The room was filled with the aroma of meat, and even Gracie was barking in the backyard. Jasper then returned to the kitchen. She poured some wine, brown sauce, and butter onto the steak. She was going to cook them with high heat and finish it with garnish. What other vegetables do you need to wash? Jasper asked. Its alright. Weve made three dishes, so its enough for us to eat, Ste said. Mm, Jasper replied. He didnt go out. Instead, he just stood next to her, looking at her thoughtfully. Ste could feel his gaze on her. You could rest for a while. Give me another half an hour and Ill be done. I am resting right now. Theres something I want to give you, Jasper said. He grabbed her hand and ced a ring on her palm Chapter 784 Both Husband and Wife Living in the Wild Ste looked at the ring and said, Uh isnt it too fast for us? We were never divorced anyway, Jasper said. Ste was speechless. She was a little confused and she started stuttering, We didnt divorce, but you were already prepared to remove your memory. Wouldnt I riskmitting bigamy then? I mean, you wont remember that we are divorced. Before I remove my memory, Ill make a phone call and annul our marriage. That way, you wont be charged for bigamy, Jasper exined seriously. Ste felt that she was hrious. She wasnt nning to get married again anyway, so she wouldnt have to worry about being charged for bigamy. She put the ring in her pocket. Jasper frowned. Arent you going to put it on? Youre not wearing it either, are you? Ste asked in return. Jasper immediately slid the ring onto his ring finger. Ste had some thoughts and returned the ring to him. Jaspers heart thumped, and his gaze became dark. Help me put it on, Ste said. His gaze changed in an instant. He smiled and put the ring on for her. Ste looked at the ring on her finger. It reflected when the sunlight shone on it. She suddenly remembered something. My senior said that we have two children together. Could I meet them? Dante has been staying with his foster parents while Sandro is staying with Mom. I will call her and ask her to bring him over, Jasper said. Dante, is he the seven-year-old child? Why is he living with his foster parents? Ste asked in confusion. Dante is not seven. He is already nine. Sandro is fifteen months old. When you left, it was still winter and now summer ising to an end, Jasper looked at her gently and said, He stayed with his foster parents because you thought that Dante wanted to live with them more, andyou wanted everyone to live togetherwhen all of this was over. Mm, Ste replied. Her eldest child was nine years old already. Didnt that mean that they had been together for a long time? They started on their meal once the steak was done. Are you going to the research center in the afternoon? Ste asked. I have something to tell you, Jasper looked very serious. What is it? Im not the security guard of the research center. Im the person who invested in the research center, Jasper said. Ste was stunned and she asked, Did you also invest in Eleven? Yes, Jasper replied. Ste didnt expect that. Why are you doing this? The research that theyre doing in the research center is beneficial to the world, and experts from around the world are gathered there. As for the investment in the police station, I did it to get in touch with you, Jasper confessed. You Ste didnt know what to say for a while. Are you rich? Yes. Since you have so much money, why didnt you use it to build and support your country instead? Ste asked in confusion. Ny percent of the money was spent on military resources and construction. I took over the special military base in the Northern and Southern regions and calmed a civil war. Now, everything is stable and under control by Bemy, Jasper exined. What do you mean? Ste was confused. She thought for a while and said, You are a senior official in your country. Its not appropriate for you to walk around in the United States like this, right? Im just operating behind the scenes, and I havent officially announced it yet. epting the military base was just to help Bemy ovee his difficulties. In the future, I just want to be with you. If you stay in the United States, I will stay here as well. I will apany you if you prefer to go somece else. The rest of my life and time, they are all yours, Jasper said in a deep voice. Ste listened to his confession. She was very calm, up to the point that even she was surprised by her own reaction. She did not say anything else, Lets eat. She left for the clinic after that. She thought of what he said and felt that somehow, from his tone, there was a deep apology, as though he wanted to make things right with her. She felt uneasy. She arrived at the clinic soon after and went in. Doctor Grace, the patient has some urgent matters to attend to in the afternoon so he cant make it today. Would you like to move your schedule forward? Archer asked. Its alright, Ste went to the consultation room alone, turned on the music, andy down on the sofa. She closed her eyes, cleared her mind, and took some rest. Before she knew it, she had fallen asleep. Her mind seemed clearerwhen she woke up. She should not be afraid of the future because of what had happened in the past. She still had to move on for the future. She gave Jasper a call, who picked up within a second. Are you free now? Ste asked. Yes. Ive finished my work here, and its still early. I know a good ce to fish. Shall we go together? Ste invited. Jasper smiled. Sure. We might be staying over there tonight so you need to bring some clothes. I want to take you to a ce tomorrow, Ste said with a smile. Alright. See you in an hour, Ste hung up, returned home, and packed up her luggage. The phone rang. It was Jasper. She answered. Well take my car. Im already in front of your house, Jasper said. Ste opened the door, carried her luggage, and another big baggage. Jasper looked at her bag in surprise. You even brought a pot with you? We will be catching fish and using a pot to cook them in the wild. Itll be very delicious, Ste said. Jasper took her luggage and put it in the trunk. I still have a few bottles of water in the house. Give me a minute, Ste went back to get mineral water which was 15 liters each. She brought 10 bottles. Jasper helped put them in the car before setting off. Ste navigated to the location. The ce is a bit far; itll take two hours. But when we arrive, we definitely wont regret it. Mm. I think well pass by a supermarket. Ill go buy a few more things, Jasper said. Sounds good, They headed to the supermarket. Jasper bought a tent, a lighter, beef jerky, and dried vegetables. He also bought two bags of spaghetti, apples, lemons, and watermelon before setting off. It was already 6. 35 p. m. when they arrived at the ce that Ste mentioned, and the sky was getting darker. Do you want to go fishing at night? Jasper asked. Lets go now. We might catch a fish before it gets dark, then well have fish to eat at night, Ste said as she took out her fishing gear. Shall we build a tent here? Jasper looked around. It was surrounded by mountains on both sides. The scenery was stunning, and it was a little chilly. However, there were quite a lot of mosquitoes. Fortunately, he had brought mosquito repellent.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Okay,we could take a bath in the river after catching some fish. We could also use the clean water to rinseafter that. Jasper frowned. What if someone passes by? Ste smiled and said, I brought some props, so no one will see us. What kind of prop? Jasper was surprised. Chapter 785 When is Your Period Due? Ste put the fishing rod down, took out a contracted pole from the bag, and inserted it into the ground. She then fixed the pole with a stone. On top of the pole was a round hole that was surrounded by non-transparent stic. If someone were to go into the hole, only the head could be seen and nobody could look in. Jasper nodded. Its indeed very convenient. Ste smiled slightly. She immediately pulled up the rod when she saw the bait moving. It was a five-centimeter-long crucian carp. Ste continued fishing. Jasper set up the tent and went into the forest to pick up a lot of dried wood.He surrounded two areas with stones about ten meters away from the tent, which would be used to ce the firewood. This ce seemed to be very deste, and there might be some wild beasts in the mountains. With campfires, the wild animals would not dare toe close, and the mosquitoes would stay away too. He surrounded an areaabout ten meters behind the tentwith stones and ced somerge tree trunks there. This way, it would burn for the entire night. When he was done, he set up a simple campfire by theke that acted as a stove. He put a pot on it and boiled some water. Ste looked at Jaspers skilled movements. Do you stay in the wild often? Jasper looked at Ste. I have often stayed in the wild with you. Ste was stunned. She realized that she liked staying in the wild. Was it because she used to do this with him in the past? No wonder you looked so skilled. Ive already caught five fishes, but theyre not big. Seems like luck is not by my side today, Ste said apologetically. There are some ham sausages in the icebox and some steak that we didnt finish at noon. Ive brought all of them with us. Even if we dont catch any fish, we could still eat some noodles. Its alright. As a matter of fact, five is more than enough, Jasper said. Ah, you brought the steak as well. Theres a barbecue rack in the bag. You could set up a stone stoveter and well grill the fish, Ste said. Jasper went to her bag and found the barbecue rack. There were all kinds of spices on the grill, all wrapped in stic wraps. He brought the stuff down. Thergest carp that Ste had fished that day was actually only fifteen centimeters long. She cleaned the fish by the river, found some branches, and sharpened one end of the branch with a knife. She inserted it into the belly of the fish, poked through the fishs mouth, and then roasted it on the grill. Jasper took out the steak, ced it on the stone, and made pasta in the pot. Ste smelled the aroma and sighed. It would have been perfect if we have two bottles of beer now. Wait a minute, Jasper got up and took out a box of beer from the car. There were twelve cans of beer in total. Ste was curious. How many things did you bring with you? Its crazy. Youve brought everything that I thought of. Jasper opened a can and handed it to Ste. She took a sip and let out a sigh of relief. Its so refreshing. Jasper took a sip of beer too. The sky was already dark, and it was very quiet around them. It was so quiet that they could hear the crackles of mes. Give me your hand, Jasper said. Ste was in a good mood. She stretched her hand out to him. He took out the mosquito repellent and applied it on her arm. Ste smiled and said, Im going for a swimter. Wouldnt it be wasted? Well be here for only two days. Theres more than enough, Jasper said. He helped apply it on her other hand, as well as her bare feet. We will set off early to the top of the mountain tomorrow morning. We could watch the sunrise. Itd be very beautiful, Ste said. Mm, then lets finish our dinner, take a shower, and go to bed early. Ill set the rm clock at 5 a. m. Is that okay? Jasper asked. Ste made an OK gesture. She sprinkled some salt, cumin, and spices on the grilled fish, then turned it over and continued to grill. Jasper ced some dried vegetables into the pot and cooked them for a short while. Did you bring any bowls? Jasper asked. Yes, there are two stainless steel bowls, with two cutlery sets that are also stainless steel. You could try looking for them. Else, Ill go get them, Ste got up. Its alright. You should just keep grilling the fish, Jasper stood up and took her bag. She brought a lot of things, such as steel wires, ropes, torchlights, penknives, cotton quilts, and sleeping bags. He remembered that she also brought a suitcase with her. Are your clothes in your luggage? Jasper asked. Yes. Ste handed him the grilled fish. This little fish should be done. Try it. You could tear it with your hands and itll taste even better. Jasper took the fish that Ste handed over and tore it up to eat. Ste filled two bowls with noodles and ced them on the rock. She asked, Have you ever eaten te-grilled meat before?Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jasper shook his head. No. I came with my colleagues once. They made te-grilled meat, and it was very delicious. Lets bring some meat here next time, and Ill cook it for you, Ste said. Jasper smiled. He remembered those days when they lived on the deserted ind. Even though they had nothing, they still lived a veryfortable and happy life. There was nothing to worry about andit turned out that he lived a happier lifewhen he decided to let go of everything. He was giving himself pressure. The more he couldnt let go, the greater the pressure. After they were done eating, Ste jumped into the water and swam without taking her clothes off. Jasper also went into the water. Theke in the forest was very clean, free of pollutants. It was also extremely cool and refreshing. Ste was first to get out of the water after swimming for twenty minutes. She took the clothes she needed from her suitcase and put them on the round hole. She opened a bottle of mineral water, washed her body, put on her clothes, and came out. Jasper walked toward her. Take off your clothester. Ill wash them for you, Ste said. Where are you going to dry them after washing them? Jasper asked in confusion. Ah, Ive forgotten to set up the clothes rack. Im sorry, Ste said apologetically. Well set it up when wee back tomorrow. Since itll be hot out then, itd be easier for the clothes to dry, Jasper suggested. Mmhm. You go ahead and shower first. Ill get you some water, Ste ced the dirty clothes on the rock and went to get a bottle of clean water for Jasper. Jasper took a bath and changed into clean clothes. Once Ste had packed up her belongings, she realized that there was a problem. She had originally thought that they were going to sleep in the car, but Jasper had prepared a tent. Are we sleeping in the tent today? Well sleep in the tent tonight. I remember that there is a tent that could be fixed directly onto the roof of the car. That would be safer, Jasper said. She paused before replying, Are we sleeping together? Mm, Jasper walked past her and took the cotton quilt and cooling seat from the passenger seat. He ced the cotton quilt on the ground and ced the cold seat on top of it. He ced her quilt in the tent and went inside first. Ste took a deep breath. She had already passed her teenage years. She was also well aware of the intimacy that could happen to an adult man and woman. She wasnt repulsed by the idea that much, but she couldnt help but find it a bit awkward. Jasper was already lying downwhen she entered the tent. Under the faint light, she could see that his head was on his arm, and the quilt covered his stomach, as though he was asleep. Shey down beside him, pinched a corner of the quilt, and covered her stomach. When is your period due? Jasper suddenly asked. Chapter 786 Jasper and Stella’s Date Stes face turned red before she could even answer. She turned around and ignored him. Jasper turned over, grabbed her waist, pulled her to his side, and smelled her scent greedily. His face was rubbing against her hair. Ste could feel his breath enveloping her face, and her heart was in turmoil. Jasper, its hot, Ste said. He turned her face and kissed her lips. Stes heart started thumping, but for some reason, she wasnt repulsed by it. Jaspers movements became more and more aggressive as if what was going to happen next was bound to happen. His hand reached in from under her clothes and he unfastened her bra from her back. Ste was in a daze. She felt dizzy because of the heat. She couldnt think of anything and everything seemed to be under his control. It was only when he entered that she finally regained her senses and cried out. It hurts. Okay, Ill slow down, Jasper kissed her face and lips. Soon, it was no longer painful, and it was reced by another feeling of pleasure. Im not having my period, Ste told him. Jasper kissed her passionately and replied in a hoarse voice, I know, dont worry. Ste did not expect to have sex with him so quickly. However, everything happened so naturally and it went so smoothly. There wasnt any sort of hups between them. Jasper cleaned himself after they were done. Ste, on the other hand, became shy and turned her back against him. Jasper faced her back, hugged her waist, and kissed the back of her head. Lets sleep.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Okay, Ste fell asleep in a daze. She was awakened by the rm clock the next day. The sky was gradually getting brighter. She turned her head, only to realize that Jasper was awake and looking at her. At that moment, she felt very happy and smiled. Morning. Jasper also smiled lightly and sat up. Morning. Ill brush my teeth and wash my face, Ste said. Its very cold here in the mountains in the morning. Put on your jacket, Jasper reminded her. Okay, Ste put on a jacket and opened the tent. A wave of cold breeze blew over her face. The air in the mountains was humid and fresh. Ste took a deep breath. It was afortable feeling. Jasper came out from the tent soon after. He boiled some hot water and washed himself up, then he put some noodles in the pot and also added dried vegetables. Ste sat next to him, and her face was red because of the fire. Were going to climb up to the peak of the mountain to watch the sunrise. Okay, He scooped up a bowl of soup for Ste to warm her stomach. He then filled his bowl and sat next to her. Ste realized that he was actually very attentive even though he was a man of few words. He was thoughtful and his actions would make others feel warm in their hearts. Have you been to the top of the mountain before? Jasper asked. No, I have seen the photos taken by other people. They are very pretty, so I wanted to go to the top of the mountain and see it for myself, Ste said. Bring a dagger with you. There might be poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts, as well as venomous spiders on the mountain. Protect yourself first, and follow me from behind, Jasper told her. If it werent for Jasper, she probably wouldnt have been able to climb the mountain. Because he was around, she wanted to enjoy different sceneries. Alright. Following Jaspers instructions, Ste put on a pair of long-sleeved pants and tied the bottom of her pants with a rope so as not to let any bugs sneak into her pants. She put on a hat and her neck area was also well protected. She wore a pair of white rubber gloves. Jasper carried a backpack and ced some of the most basic necessities in his bag for survival in the wild. He ced two bottles of mineral water, one small and one big, and some beef jerky as well. Jasper walked in front, while Ste followed behind. Even though it had not rained over the past few days, some parts of the mountain were still rather slippery. Jasper walked very slowly. He chopped down all the branches that were blocking the way and tried his best to take routes that were wide and empty. Fortunately, the mountain was not very tall. They climbed for an hour and a half to reach the mountain top, and it was just the right time for sunrise. The scenery was so beautiful that they were both mesmerized. Arent you going to take pictures? Jasper asked. Focus on feeling it with your heart. Look at the scenery with your eyes, feel the wind, the smell, as well as the people. Take a few deep breaths, because the smell is the thing that will stay in your memory for the longest time.You would recall this experience whenyou think about this scent. As for taking pictures, other people would take photos much better than I would, Ste took a deep breath and said. Jasper too took a deep breath. She believed that she hadeventually hadsex with Jasper was because she was familiar with his scent. She was not the least repulsed by him. She was not afraid, and instead, she was convinced. Even if she had no memory of him, her heart still had feelings for him. Lets go, Ste said. Wait a minute. Drink some water and eat something. We used up quite a bit of energy when we climbed up andwell need more physical strength when were going down the mountainbecause of the slippery road, Jasper suggested and gave her the small bottle of mineral water. He also gave her some beef jerky. Ste, who was sitting on the mountain and eating beef jerky, smiled. What is it? Jasper asked in confusion. Now I can rte. I understand why so many people like climbing mountains.Theres a sense of aplishmentwhen you reach the peak.My life would bepleteIf I were to able to eat some noodles here, Ste said with a smile. If I had known earlier, I would have brought a stainless steel bowl and some noodles along, Jasper said. We could always do it next time. Only when you are not satisfied would you remember it well. Could we set traps in the forest after we climbed down the mountains? Maybe we would catch some prey at night, Ste said. I brought some fruits. We could use that as baits, Jasper said. What about beef jerky? The color of beef jerky is not bright, soitll be hard for the animals to notice itwhen its mixed with soil, Jasper told her. Oh, Ill just eat it then, Ste said with a smile and looked at him. She suddenly remembered what happened the night before and her heart started thumping. She lowered her headshyly. Jasper stood up and looked down at the mountains. Lets go to the beach next time. This weather is perfect for catching crabs. Sure, Id like that, Ste said with a smile. He knew that she liked the idea because their time on the deserted ind was the happiest they had ever spent together. They went down the mountains after they were done eating and had rested for half an hour. Jasper set up four trapswhen they were about to reach the edge of theke before walking off the mountain together. He nced at his watch. It was already 9. 15 a. m. Ste was sweating and she wanted to swim to cool her body, so she took off her coat. Jasper stopped her. Dont swim yet. The water temperature is very low now and its not good for your health. You could swim at about 3 to 4 p. m. I saw many small fishes swimming over, so we could set traps. Help me pick some branches. Oh, okay, Ill go pick some branches, They then went to pick up a lot of branches together Chapter 787 Meeting Suzi and Sandro Jasper was at thekeside and there were pebbles everywhere. He inserted the branches close to each other and arranged them in the shape of an upside-down conch. The outeryer looked very narrow but it was actually veryrge on the inside. When the fishes smell the scent of fish food inside, they would follow it and swim in eventually. They would not be able to find a way out once they swam into it. After that, Jasper went to set up aundry rack using some branches, while Ste went to wash some clothes on the other side of theke. Jasper was ready with theundry rack when she was done washing the clothes. Ste got a little hungry after drying the clothes under the sun. When she checked the time, it was already 11. 30 a. m. It felt as though they hadnt done much, but time passed by very quickly and it was a productive morning. Do we have enough noodles? Ste asked. Theres still a big bag of it. I bought 500 grams. We could pair it with dried vegetables and some steak. It should be enough for two meals. Ste smiled and said, Theres nothing much to do in the afternoon. I hope that we could catch enough fish so that we could stay here until tomorrow afternoon. I like camping here. Jasper also revealed a faint smile. If you like it so much, we coulde here often. We will be more prepared the next time were here. However, since the weather is so cold, you shouldnt be swimming. Isnt it good for your health to swim during the winter? Ste asked in confusion and sat down beside him. Jasper was boiling water and he exined, Its good to swim regrly during the winter. It could increase blood cirction, but swimming once is almost like losing half of your life. Many people swim during the winter for just one time and get sick for half a month. Oh, Ste responded. Ill go fishing first then. Ill be able to catch a little more if I were to start earlier. Ill go hunt in the woodster and I will be back in the evening. If you sense danger, just stay in the car and wait for me to get back, Jasper said. What about you? What if you are in danger? Ste asked worriedly. I could climb up to 6 to 7 meters high within three seconds. Besides, I have a dagger with me, so there wont be a problem, Jasper exined. Ste nodded. Dont be gone for too long then. Were leaving at noon tomorrow, so it doesnt matter if we cant catch anything. I could still fish, so just go for two hours, alright? He too couldnt bear to leave her there for too long. They then had their lunch. Ste started fishing while Jasper carried his backpack and set off. She looked at Jaspers back. Perhaps because he was a soldier, she felt that he was very muscr, handsome, and gave her a sense of security. She also felt warm in her heart. She fished patiently. It was already 3 p. m. and she still hadnt caught manyrge fishes. The twenty-some fishes she caught were all small to medium-sized. Jasper came out of the woods at 3. 50 p. m. He had caught a chicken. Ste was surprised and she immediately ran over to him. Did you catch it? Jasper nodded. Its not very big, but it should be enough for dinner. Ill go and see if there are any preys in our traps. Thats great. Ill cook the chicken first. I caught more than twenty fishes as well. It should be enough for us. Are there fishes in the trap? Jasper asked. Ste took the chicken from his hand and replied, Not yet. I dont know if there are any. Jasper walked over to take a look and stretched his hand out to grab it. There are two and they dont look small. Ah? Ste carried the bucket over. Jasper grabbed the carps and ced them in the bucket. One carp looked like it weighed five to six pounds. In that case, I dont think that we could finish them all, Ste said with a smile.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Well, we could just pack it back if we cant finish them. Theke seems to be very clean anyway. Ill go to the woods ande back in an hour. Alright. Jasper went into the forest to see if the trap had caught any prey. Ste prepared the chicken first and stewed it in the pot. The chicken would only be soft and delicious after being stewed for two hours. She started cleaning the fish after she was done with the chicken. The fishes werentrge, so she decided to grill them. However, the fishes in Jaspers trap were a lot bigger. She killed one of them, cut it into thin slices, and marinated them. Jasper came out of the woods and brought back another chicken. It seems like we have caught a lot. We could have a good rest tomorrow, Ste said with a smile. Mm. I took some time to dismantle the trap. It smells so good. Is the chicken ready? Jasper asked. He looked at the time and noticed that it was only 4. 20 p. m. No, not yet. Its better to stew it for one more hour. Do we have any more vegetables? Ste asked. Yes, Ive brought a lot. Ill put some into the stew after half an hour. What are you going to do with this chicken? Jasper asked. Leave it to me. You could go for a swim first and wash up. Well be done by sunset, Ste said with a smile as she took the chicken from Jaspers hand. She was good at cooking and preferred to cook by herself. Jasper was sweating all over. He listened to her and went swimming. Ste cleaned the chicken, divided it into four parts, and put them in a stic bag. She remembered that there was a small icebox in Jaspers car. They definitely could not finish the chicken that day. It would still be very fresh if she were to put it in the icebox and eat it the next day. Jasper soon came back from his swim. Ste said to him, Go take a shower. Ive washed the clothes. Okay, you should go for a swim now since its still early. The water is very cooling, Jasper suggested. Okay, Ste also went swimming a little. After taking a bath, Jasper sat in front of the fire and grilled the fishes. Ste washed her clothes and dried them on the rack. She sat down next to Jasper and smelled the food. It looks good. Jasper handed the grilled fish to her and said, Be careful, its hot. Ste took the fish that he handed over, blew on it, and tore the meat from the belly of the fish. Jasper nced at her. When we go back tomorrow, I want Mother to bring Sandro over. What do you think? Stes heart was beating very fast. I I dont think I remember much about your mother. What do you think she will say when she sees me? She understands you very well and she also supported my decision toe to America to look for you. Both of you used to have a very good rtionship, so you dont have to worry about it. Sandro is fifteen months old; he knows how to walk now and he would sometimes ask for us too. Ste did not know how she would face them if they were here. She was a little worried. Dont be afraid. Im here, Jasper said in a low voice. Ste looked at his deep eyes which were filled with strength and certainty. Shepromised and nodded. Since weve decided to be together, well have to meet eventually. Let theme. When will they be arriving? What about next week? Is that alright? Jasper asked. Okay, then we have more time during the weekend, Ste said as she ate the fish with her head lowered. Her heart was beating faster than she had imagined it would, and she was not as calm as she expected her to be. She was a little worried that seeing Suzi and Sandro would bring her old memories back. If she were to regain her memories, would she still be as calm as she was now? Chapter 788 Will Have To Meet Eventually Whats the matter? Jasper sensed her strange behavior. Do you not want to? To be honest, Im feeling very hesitant about it. I really want to meet them, but Im also scared of the oue, Ste said frankly. Youll have to meet them eventually, Jasper said. She could tell that he wanted her to meet them. Since he looked so calm, did it mean that they had a good rtionship in the past too? Ste smiled and repeated what he said, Yes, well have to meet eventually. What are you going to do with those fishes over there? Jasper changed the topic. Ste looked at the marinated fish. Im going to grill it on an iron te. Ive marinated all of them. It should be very tender. Give me a minute. She went to her bag and found a round iron te. This could be used as a hot iron te. I tried to cook with it when I was at home alone and it was not bad. Put this on the stone first and it will be hot in a while, Ste exined. She washed the iron te and ced it on the stone. She washed the marinated fish, brushed a little oil on the iron te, and put the fish slices on it. The fillet turned white after a while and she added some seasoning to it. She picked up a slice of it and put it in Jaspers bowl. Have a try? It looks like grilling fish on a foil; not bad, Jasper took a bite and nodded. It tastes good. Ste smiled and said, I like to eat fish. When I was at home, I would usually cook fish like this, and I could eat a carp all by myself. Sandro also likes to eat fish, just like you. Ill have to get rid of the bones then. By the way, theres a fish called Halibut. It tastes fresh and is nutritious. It is very delicious to cook in soup or with tofu, Ste suggested. Jasper smiled. Sandro likes this fish the most too. He could eat three on his own. I see Ste responded. She didnt know why, but her heart was filled with warmth when Jasper said those words. She continued cooking the fish. Jasper looked into the pot. The chicken soup should be ready. If we continue boiling it, there will be no soup left. Okay, Ill do it, Ste said. Let me do it. Be careful; its hot, Jasper took her bowl, filled it, and handed it to her. Ste saw a car driving over. Someone ising. Jasper looked over and saw quite a few carsing. There were three of them. Do a lot of peoplee here often? Yes. I think so.I was with my friends thest time I came here, Ste said. The car stopped, and an American man with blonde hair got out of the car. He greeted Ste, Ste, youre here. What a coincidence. Ah, Benedict, have you had dinner yet? Ste asked. Benedict shook his head. Weve been driving for two hours, so we havent eaten yet. But we brought a lot of barbecue ingredients, so theres no issue. Benedicts gazended on Jaspers face. Boyfriend? Yes, thats right, Ste admitted it. Well get back to work first and talkter, Benedict said. He then led the other seven people to set up tents on the other side and start some fire.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He was my ssmate. Originally, he studied psychology. After his studies, he went home and started apany. He dabbles in the red wine industry and its doing great, Ste said to Jasper. Mm, Jasper replied. He looked at Ste deeply. In fact, he didnt like other peopleing over and ruining their personal time together. Next time, we have to find a better spot. Ste nodded and ate the chicken in her bowl. Benedict walked over and said to Ste and Jasper, They asked me to invite you guys over. Ste thought of thest time when she came with Benedict and his friends. Although the people this time were different, they were also Benedicts friends. Sure, I have a lot of grilled fish here. They could have some too. Ste handed 16 skewers of grilled fish over. Benedict epted and distributed them to his friends. Benedict came over again and looked at Stes pot. You even brought a pot with you. It smells so good. Is it chicken? You even brought chicken here. Jasper caught the hint in Benedicts words and said, Do you have bowls? Come and get a bowl of this. But theres eight of you and it might not be enough. This chicken is not very big. It should be enough. I have disposable bowls. Ill let them eat something to ease their hunger, and then well start the barbecueter. Lets eat together, Benedict said, waving his hand to his friends. There was not much left in the pot afterthey all filled up a bowl. Jasper looked at Ste. Did you have enough? Its alright. Well be having barbecueter. What about you? Are you full? Ste asked. I have eaten a lot of fish. Besides, there are still some fish slices, As Jasper finished speaking, Benedict appeared behind them again. Could we have a taste of that fish slice of yours? It smells so good. Oh, Ste responded casually. Benedicts friends lined up once again, but there were not many slices left. They only had a few for themselves. Jasper and Ste had no food again. Ste looked at the grilled fish. Fortunately, there were still a couple left. Benedicts friends didnt ask this time and directly took all of them away. Ste was speechless. Jasper looked at Ste and said, Im going to clean and pack up, then Ill take you somewhere. Okay, let me clean up. Im good at this, said Ste. She took the pot and went to theke to wash it. Jasper did not stop her and he went over to dismantle the tent. Are you leaving now? Benedict asked. Jasper nodded. We have to go somewhere else tonight. In that case, could you leave this for us? Its not convenient for us since we have guys and girls. Itll be so much more convenient if we have this cover, Benedict said. Sorry, but Im afraid its not going to be convenient for us as well need it when we go somewhere else next time, Jasper directly refused. Oh, Benedict looked visibly upset. He watched as Ste washed the bowls and pot and said, Ste, could you lend us this pot? Uhm, we still need them tomorrow, Jasper refused for Ste. Benedict was speechless. What about the fishing tools? You wont be fishing tomorrow, will you? Benedict asked. We are fishing tomorrow, Im sorry, Jasper refused. You dont want the fish anymore, right? I think that theres arge carp in the water tank, Benedict asked. Well, I could give that to you. Take it, Jasper said. Then, Benedict grabbed the fish in the water tank and walked toward his friends. Jasper tidied their things up with Stes help. Finally, when Jasper went to dismantle the trap in theke, he found a surprise in it. Ste, take the water tank. Ste immediately took the water tank over. Chapter 789 A Land of Peace Jasper caught a foot-long sea bass. Wow, this fish looks very delicious, Ste looked at it with glee. Not long after, Jasper caught another one-foot-long sea bass. Ste was pleasantly surprised. Jasper had caught a total of three fishes. Seeing this, Benedict and his friends came over again. Jasper immediately dismantled the trap. Benedicts friends were whispering to him in a low voice. Benedict then walked over and said, Are you guys going fishing tomorrow? Ste looked at Jasper. Yes, we are, Jasper replied. You could give us these fishes then. There are a lot of us, so this will be just perfect, Benedict said. Well be fishing in the sea tomorrow, so well still need these freshwater fishes. Im sorry, Jasper directly refused. Benedict was speechless. Why are you so stingy? These fishes were from theke anyway and yet you refuse to give them to us. Its not as if were asking for your money, Benedicts friend, Alexis, said. Jasper paid him no heed and went to the car with the suitcase. Ste, this boyfriend of yours is not good. Hes not a gentleman at all, Benedict tried to provoke her. Ste was not angry initially. She was too kind to refuse them when they came to ask for something. She even decided to just let them have it. However, provoking her was just crossing the line. So, are you a gentleman then? Stes expression turned cold as she asked him in return. Benedict paused for a moment. What do you mean? Alexis asked angrily. You kept asking us for our things and scolding us when we refuse. He is just protecting my things. How is that not being a gentleman? Does he have to give it to you to be a gentleman? Ste asked coldly. Hey b*tch, I was just giving you some respect. But youre a b*tch, arent you? Were going to take these fishes no matter what you say or do. We advise you to leave them here. Otherwise, youll be left with nothing but bones today, Alexis said furiously. When Jasper saw they were bullying Ste, he immediately went over and protected Ste by pushing her behind him. Do you think that one man is enough? There are eight of us here. We only want your fish and well let you off if you give them to us obediently. So leave the fish and get out of here, Alexis said. Benedict, I didnt know that your friend would behave in such a way. Couldnt you tell whats right and wrong? Ste asked sharply. Benedict too thought that Alexis was getting out of line. Forget it, we can fish for ourselves. I want this fish no matter what, Alexis said and looked at Benedicts other friends. His other friends were obviously sticking together against them. Some of them rolled up their sleeves, and the others were already taking out iron rods from their cars. Jasper, lets go, Ste was worried that trouble might ensue. Ste, wait for me in the car, Jasper said. But you Listen to me. Ill be fine, Jasper promised. His sharp gaze nced over at them. Ste was thinking of getting a weapon from the car to help Jasper, so she walked toward the car. The man with the iron rod lunged forward and tried to hit Jaspers body. Jasper took a step forward and punched the mans armpit. The man stepped back a few meters and fell on his knees. The others watched their friend get beaten and they started attacking Jasper together. In just five minutes, everyone fell to the ground, except for Benedict who had yet to make a move. Ste wanted to help, but it seemed that she didnt have to at all. She had thought that Jasper was very skillful and nimble when they were out at sea before. There were more than a dozen enemies at that time, who were all good swimmers, but still, they couldnt beat him. These men couldnt possibly win over him onnd, could they? However, she didnt expect him to be that good. He even made all of them fall to the ground in an instant. Benedicts lips were trembling and his face was pale. He said, Were all friends. Benedict, one takes on the color of onespany. Youre a psychology student. You should know exactly what kind of character the other person has and how it would affect you. Take good care of yourself, Ste said, then turned around and left with Jasper. The sky was already dark. They were still pumping with adrenaline from the fight, and neither of them spoke. Half an hourter, Ste said, Im sorry. It has nothing to do with you. Those people appeared all of a sudden. In life, idents happen all the time and we cant control them. What we can do is stay together and ovee all difficulties together, Jasper said meaningfully.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ste, who had always been intuitive, immediately understood the meaning of his words. We were separated before. Was it because of an ident? Mm, there were bullets in the back of my head. I thought that I was definitely going to die, Jasper said. His gaze looked much darker, and there was a faint hint of sadness in his eyes. He didnt want to talk anymore. He looked far into the distance and closed his lips. Ste too felt faint sadness in her heart, and she changed the serious topic, Where are you taking me? That ce is a little far away. You should get some sleep first. Ill wake you up once were there, Jasper said. Okay, Ste reclined the seat and she closed her eyes. Jasper stopped the car and tidied up their things. He put down all the chairs behind and made it into a bed. Youll be morefortable sleeping at the back. Dont forget to cover yourself with a nket, Jasper said. Okay, Ste moved to the back andy down. Jasper then covered her with a nket. He drove and adjusted the window so that it was a little smaller. He then continued driving. Ste was exhausted after a whole day. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. Jasper drove for another five hours and finally arrived at the destination. It was almost midnight. He didnt set up the tent because it was alreadyte. He put the luggage into the front passenger seat. Ste opened her eyes. Are we here? Yes, well rough it out and sleep in the car for tonight, Jasper said. Okay, Ste closed her eyes and continued to sleep. Ste opened her eyeswhen she heard the sound of birds the next day. it was alreadydawn and Jasper was sleeping next to her. He slept quitete the night before, so she didnt wake him up and let him continue to sleep. She was shocked by the scene when she opened the back door. They had arrived at the top of the mountain. At first nce, she could see a vast ocean. There were green trees in front of the ocean, and above the green trees was heavy mist. It was as if they were in paradise. It was so beautiful that her eyes started tearing. Jasper stood up and sat next to her, saying in a hoarse voice, Morning. Im sorry, I mustve woken you up. Its still early. You should sleep a little longer, Ste said. Jasper looked at the time on his watch. Its alright, Ive had enough sleep. How did you find this ce? Its so beautiful. Its a hundred times more beautiful than thest ce. Compared to this ce, the ce before was simply okay, Ste sighed. I stayed here for a short while when I was out on a mission a long time ago. I realized that this ce was very beautiful. When the sun rises, you could see the colorful rainbow through the fog below, Jasper told her and got out of the car. Ste also got out of the car and took a deep breath. The air was so fresh that it felt as though it was washing away all the unhealthy things in her body Chapter 790 So Magical Jasper set up the tent under the shade of a tree and used stones to set up a stove. Ste went over to help. The only thing that is missing from this beautiful scene is ake. Jasper smiled slightly. Have you seen the beach over there? We could climb down the mountains if we have time. It will take us about two hours to reach. However, we have to leave in the evening. We could always go there again when wee for a vacation the next time. Ah, its so beautiful here. Its a blessing to rx in this peaceful environment. Get some rest. Ill prepare breakfast and call you when its ready, Jasper said. Im good at cooking. Do you still have some noodles left? Theres still some left. Lets just have some in breakfast and have a wonderful lunchter. We could head back after resting for a while. Alright then, Ste then left Jasper to prepare breakfast. She went to look for some wood and branches, sharpened their tips, and washed them with water. When the sun rose, she put down her stuff and walked to the side. The sky was red at first. Awhite light could be seen clearly as the sunlight shone through the clouds, and it seemed very close to them. All of a sudden, it looked as though the sun had jumped out of the clouds. A rainbow appeared above the forest, and the fog began to rise. Nature is so magical, Ste sighed. Jasper looked at her and held her hand. From now on, we will be together every day, watching the sunrise, making breakfast, eating lunch and dinner, going for a walk, sleeping, and slowly growing old together. It sounded very simple, but those words made her feel very warm and happy. Ste looked at Jasper as she watched the sunrise. He looked at her as well and smiled slightly. I want to have fish soup for lunch, then Ill put the chickens on skewers and roast them. I think that the grilled fish slices on the iron te yesterday were delicious. Could you make those again? Jasper asked. Of course. They brought a lot of water, so they were very well-prepared for the meal. After the meal.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ste and Jasper were resting in the tent. Jasper, theres something that still concerns me, Ste said softly. What is it? Jasper turned over and looked at her. I want to meet Eli, but Im afraid to. It feels like I owe her something, but I couldnt seem to remember. Do you know what it is that I owed her? Ste asked softly. Jasper nodded. What is it? Ste asked. Eli and Sean are a couple. Do you still remember this? Jasper asked. Ste shook her head. It seemed that she had forgotten about 80 percent of the past. Wasnt Eli the one who doesnt like Sean? She grew to like him after. You helped Sean deal with Christian and Quinn. Sean could have stayed as the President, butall his hard work was wastedbecause of Eli. Bemy then became the President. You asked him to promise that he would let Sean go a year after he became the President so that Sean could reunite with Eli, Jasper exined. Has Sean been released yet then? Ste asked curiously. No. Is it because its still less than a year? Jasper was silent and did not speak. Ste looked at Jasper. Its been more than a year, but for some reason, he hasnt been released yet. If he hasnt been released although its been a year, then it is highly unlikely that Bemy would let him out. Bemy was worried that Sean would cause chaos once he was released. And adding to the fact that you arent around, so Ste closed her eyes. In fact, she understood that in politics, things were cruel. There was an idiom that urged one to bite the bullet. When the enemy took over the territory and conquered the ce, the hostages had no choice but to suffer and live on. Even so, they didnt give up and continued to serve the enemy. They told themselves to bear with the hardship and never forget the life that they suffered. They served the enemy and kept a low profile without any resistance. After the enemy released them, they destroyed the enemy in the end. Therefore, Bemy would not let him go because he was afraid of what might happen. He was afraid and terrified as the future was always uncertain. Jasper, lets head back, Ste said. Now? Its still early. You could still sleep for a while. Well leave after you wake up, Jasper said. Ste sat up and looked at Jasper. I didnt mean going back to our ce. I meant, going back to A Country. Jasper looked at her deeply and slowly sat up. Have you made up your mind? Ste nodded. You will do your best to improve the military force. Even if Sean is released, with you around, the current president will still be able to sit firmly on his throne. But you hated being involved in politics so much, Jasper reminded her. People will change ording to the environment, attitude, situation, and status. The person I am now couldnt understand why I rejected politics so much in the past. However, if Eli likes Sean, I was probably close with him too. I want to save him. Youve always wanted to save Sean. Ste held Jaspers hand. You are a soldier, and you have your duties. You protected the country and you are a soldier deep within. However, you gave up what you like because of certain things. Because youre the love of my life, Jasper said in a low voice as he looked at her passionately. She believed him as his eyes were sincere, deep, and calm, with a hint of sadness and caution. She must have hurt him a lot in the past. I have a child back in A Country. I dont know why I had given up everything and left at that time, but now, I cant let go of my child. So, I want to go back to A Country, Ste said. When do you want to go back? I have to finish off the cases that I have at the moment, otherwise, its not appropriate for them to follow me to A Country. My senior will being back to the United States after some time and he will help me take care of the center. Could you help me deal with the contract at Vanns? Ste asked. Its fine as long as I dont cancel the investment. Vann will still respect me, Jasper said firmly. Alright, it shouldnt be a problem then, Stey down on the floor. Jaspery down beside her and used his arm as a pillow for her. Ste turned over, put her hand on his waist, and closed her eyes. People were indeed very strange. When she had no concerns in her heart, her emotions were calm and her life was peaceful and carefree. The only thing she could do was to look at the fallen leaves with a smile. She let herself be empty-minded and think about nothing, to live a simple life and avoid loneliness, to let herself be strong enough to not need anyonespany. However, there was a ce in her heart that was empty. This emptiness would somehow make her feel depressed. When she had Jasper, she knew that there would be a lot of trouble in the future and she would be tired, but she still wanted to give it a try. There was no afterlife, and she didnt want to have any regrets in the present life. She just hoped thatthere wasnt anything that she could not bear from the past Chapter 791 The Start Of A Happy Life They departed at 3 p. m. It was already 7. 30 p. m. by the time they arrived home. Stebegan to cook and clean up the house once theyreturned home. Jasper, on the other hand, went back to check on Gracie and fed her. Gracie was barking repeatedly from hunger. Jasper stroked Gracies head, pity flowing in its eyes as he gazed at her. From now on, Ill bring you along wherever we go. Gracie barked twice as though it understood Jaspers words. Come on, lets bring you to your actual home, Jasper put the dog cage into the car and got in with Gracie. Then he drove to Stes house. Meanwhile, Ste was still busy tidying up. Jasper ced the dog cage in the backyard and helped Ste to water the flowers. Ste stood by his side, staring at the flowers which she had taken care of with her heart and soul. She muttered, Were leaving soon. The thing I cant bear to part with the most are my flowers. You could let your seniors stay in your house. That way, they could help you look after the house and maintain your flower garden at the same time, Jasper suggested. Thats a good idea, Ste agreed. Come over for dinnerter. Ill makesagna. Ste turned around as she spoke. Gracie saw Ste and it started barking at her. Ste was surprised to see Gracie and eximed, Oh? Youve brought Gracie over.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ste then crouched down as Gracie ran towards her.. She reached out and stroked Gracies chin. Gracies eyes shutfortably, seemingly enjoying the rub. Ste felt happy too, and her lips curled into a smile. After a while, she stood up and said, Ill go and make dinner. Jasper nodded. She went into the kitchen and cooked a simplesagna with beef, carrots, mushroom, and peas. Jasper stayed at Stes ceter that night. They slept quite early as they were both worn out from their journey. When Ste woke up at 6 a. m the next morning, she realized that Jasper was not by her side. She knew that she was up rather early, but Jasper had woken up even earlier. She went to open the window and spotted Jasper, who was practicing kickboxing in the backyard. She smiled slightly at this sight. Ste put on a set of casual sportswear and ran to the backyard after brushing her teeth and washing up. She stood in front of him. She knew that no matter how close they were, she shouldnt stand behind him when he was practicing martial arts. Otherwise, she could get hurt by ident due to his muscle memory and reflexes. Therefore, she had to stand in front of him and learn his moves. Jasper saw her trying to follow his movements and he raised a faint smile. Her actions were firm but the look in her eyes was gentle. The next moment, he made a move and stopped abruptly. Ste copied what he did and then stopped too. Jasper held her hand and corrected her posture. His palm was very warm. Due to prolonged training and gun holding, his skin was callused. She could feel the roughness of his palm when he grabbed her arm. However, it was exactly a man like him that gave Ste a sense of security. He made her feel warm and safe. She was a smart woman with strong adaptability skills. He had only guided her once, and she could immediately do it correctly. Jasper tapped her nose and praised dotingly, Youre smart. Lets continue, Ste said as she wanted to learn more. Two hours had passed by the time she finished learning a set of basic moves. Ste was sweating profusely. Ill take a bath first. Lets continue tonight. Sure, Jasper nodded. Ste heard her phone ringingas soon as she walked into the living room. She picked up the phone and found that Sheldon had called three times, but she did not hear it as she had been in the backyard. She answered the phone. Ste, could youe to the police stationter? Sheldon asked. I have an appointment with a patient at 9 a. m., so I coulde over at around 10. 30 a. m. However, please do keep my schedule in mind next time, Ste reminded him. Weve uncovered a piece of very important information, but we cant be sure whether its the culprit, Sheldon exined. This matter is important but not urgent. You didnt have to call me at such early hours. I will only adjust my schedule if it is an emergency. Do you understand? See you at 10. 30 a. m.ter, Ste replied indifferently and hung up the phone after that. It was already 8. 25 a. m. She had to take a quick shower and buy a sandwich on her way to the clinic, else, she was going to bete. Ste quickly walked into the bathroom and took a shower. She was surprised when she came out and saw a serving of omelet on the table. She asked, Where did you get this? There are stores here that are run by the people from A Country, Jasper exined. Its just a simple breakfast, and it will only take you ten minutes to go to the clinic. So you still have ten minutes to spare to eat your breakfast. You wont bete. Did you buy it from the nearby stores? But Ive never seen any of them selling this? Ste questioned again as she was still surprised. Then, she went to the kitchen and grabbed a bottle of ketchup. No, its a bit far from here. About a 20-minute drive. So Ste was even more curious now. You went there by rocket. Jasper was amused and he chuckled. I went to buy it at around 5:30 a. m. and served it on the table. You were still sleeping, so I didnt ask you toe with me. It had already gotten cold when you were showering, so I heated it. Oh Ste understood now. She was too anxious to practice kickboxing with him earlier that she hadnt noticed the te of breakfast on the table. She was busy answering the phone after practicing and was in a hurry to take a shower, so she had missed the breakfast on the table yet again. Ste had studied neuroscience before. When humans are focused on one specific thing, they tend to ignore everything else in their surroundings. The surrounding scenes would be as though fixated on aputer screen, all one could remember is what he or she had focused on. Hypnosis was a method that allowed a person to subconsciously recall those ignored details in the scenes. It might be blurry, but it was possible to recall things one has no memory of. Hence, Ste was in that exact situation. There was a te of omelet in her view, but she hadpletely missed it because she was focused on something else. She finished her breakfast quickly before Jasper sent her to the clinic. From now on,the first thing we should doafter we get up in the morningis to have breakfast. Otherwise, we would have to rush to eat, and it wouldnt be good for our digestion, Jasper said. Well, it takes 28 days to form a habit.I will make some nsafter I get home from work. I want to practice more kickboxing, and I also want to continue to tend my garden. I also want to apply for a job at your military base and be in charge of the psychology department. When Im free, I could even bring our kids along. Doesnt that sound nice? Jasper did not reply, but the look in his eyes became much softer. It was good to have such a n. Besides, it was also the life he dreamed of. Ste arrived at the clinot long after. There were only two minutes to nine oclock, and her patient, Cyril, had already arrived. Ste smiled at him and ushered, Come with me. Cyril followed Ste closely to the treatment room. Ste served him a ss of water and sat opposite him. Have you seen that man recently? Cyril shook his head as he answered, I am not afraid of him anymore ever since I talked to you about it. But he has stopped showing up. I think I wont see him again That is not necessarily the case.He will show up again when your willpower grows weak again. Nevertheless,you dont have to be afraidwhen hees out. Keep staring at him and see if there is anything abnormal with his body. That way, you will be able to discern that he isnt real. You could make him disappear with your mind. He is fake and he has no strength against you at all, Ste replied with a smile. She also hoped that she could cure him as soon as possible. Then, she would be able to return to A Country. Chapter 792 His Constant Presence Made Her Feel Warm If possible, I want to try a special treatment on you. We will enter your subconscious, however, you will have to be conscious during the whole process, Ste suggested. Cyril was a little frightened at this thought. He may do something to hurt you if hees out. Ste broke into a gentle smile and reassured him, That man is simply a figment of your imagination. You could easily defeat him and protect me. I believe in you. Cyril nodded his head. He downed the water in the cup nervously. Ste served him another ss of water, stirred it until a mixture was dissolved, and then handed it to him. Drink it all in one go. Cyril was obedient, and he did as he was told. After that, he looked at Ste worriedly. Sitting opposite him, Ste tapped on the tables surface with her fingers and observed him quietly. Cyril started to feel a little sleepy after taking the medicine, so he closed his eyes. Cyril, tell me, what do you see? Ste guided him. A two-story house. Its a terrifying and deste ce. Theres a dried-up tree in front of the gate. Theres a crow there, and a ck cloud on top of the house. The cloud looks like its about toe crashing down. Open the door and see whats inside, Ste instructed. Cyrils entire body was trembling. Ste held his hand andforted him, Dont be afraid. Ill be right here. No one can hurt you. Cyril calmed down, but Ste did not let go of him. She asked, What do you see? Darkness. Its very dark, I cant see anything. Close your eyes and look with your heart. I see that woman, shes lying on the bed. Shes making me put on her dress. I I killed her! Cyril uttered fiercely. He then opened his eyes, his gaze murderous. He red at Ste angrily and roared, What do you want? Youre trying to kill me! Ste was startled by this. She let go of his hand and peered at Cyril suspiciously. Then, she met his ferocious eyes. Im not going to kill you. You are hurting him.Hell be doomed ifyou show up again. After that, he wont be seeing me anymore. Hell be in prison, Sterespondedcalmly. Nothing will happen to us as long as you dont harm us. Women are all useless b*tches. Im going to kill you! Cyril bellowed and rushed forward in the next second. Although he was only fourteen years old, he was as strong as an adult man, and Ste was no match for him at all. Ste smiled and said, Can you kill me? Look around. This is heaven. All sins will be destroyed. Stop hurting Cyril. Go away. He can still go to heaven when the timees. If you stay with him, you will only take him to Hell. All who have sinned will go to Hell, just like your stepmother. What nonsense are you talking about! This isnt heaven, its obviously your office. You are trying to deceive me! Cyril seethed angrily. Cyril, youve never trusted me. Youre on your guard. You are scared that I will find out that it was you who killed your stepmother, Ste continued speaking straightforwardly. Cyril replied curtly, Thats why everyone who knows must die, including you. Do you think that you can escape if you killed me? If I die, you will be caught for murdering me. Not only will you not be able to live, but you will also live in fear for the rest of your life. The only person who can save you right now is me, Ste spoke with a firm gaze in her eyes. I dont believe you. All my treatment processes are being recorded, Ste added as she revealed the pinhole camera nted in the sofa. Your every move has been recorded and uploaded. If you kill me, everyone will know that you did it. You cant run away. However, as long as you leave Cyril alone, he will be safe. Cyril red at Ste unwaveringly.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Ste returned his gaze withposure. I still dont believe you, Cyril said after a while. You should. After all,I didnt leave you behindwhen I found out that you were the murderer. Instead, I stayed here to keep youpany and to help you. If I wanted to harm you, you would have been doomed the moment you stepped out of this door. Isnt that right, Cyril? Cyrils gaze finally wavered. Ste spoke again, Cyril, if you cant defeat the evil, then you will be destroyed along with it. It is not protecting you but harming you. Cyril stared at Ste with wide eyes. Think about it. Without evil, you can live like a normal child. With evil inside you, you will soon be a prisoner, Ste guided further. Cyril continued to stare at Ste as if he were in a trance, his eyes fluttered back and forth rapidly. Do you know what to do now? Can you see it now? That evil man is the manifestation of your evil intentions. He is hurting you and swallowing you up, Ste said. All of a sudden, Cyrils eyes rolled backwards and he fainted, falling back onto the sofa. Ste stared at him and uttered slowly, You can wake up when you hear a p. She then pped her hands. Cyril opened his eyes and looked nkly at Ste, asking, Was that person me? Ste questioned in return, Are you the one who killed your stepmother? No. Tell me the truth. Im trying to help you, Ste pressed on. My stepmother abused me. She made me put on a red dress and told me toy down on the bed. She toyed with me as she pleased. Then, my father came home and saw it. He killed her in a rage. You lied about your confession all those years ago. What about the other dead man? He was my stepmothers lover. They were toying with me together. I was very afraid, but my father told me not to say anything, Cyril exined with a sorrowful expression. Listening to his story, Ste finally understood. Statistics showed that many people who suffered childhood abuse had a higher chance of bing abusers themselves. It became a kind of emotional relief to them. Cyril knew that what happened was wrong, which was why he developed an alter ego that was violent. He had a strong hatred towards women, especially those who wanted to have intimate rtions with him. Youll be fine in the future because you already know that the person is you. However, you have to control yourself. You cant let hime out again, or else hell destroy you. Otherwise, you wouldnt havee to my clinic. Am I right, Cyril? Ste advised in a soft voice. He nodded in response. If you feel bored, go out and y basketball or do something you like. Set your own goals in life. That is the right direction for you to develop yourself so that you can achieve happiness. Can Ie again next week? Cyril asked expectantly. My consultation fees arent cheap. Your mother came to me because she wanted to cure you, and I can tell that she loves you a lot. Im sure you dont want to make a person who loves you sad. So, you dont need toe here anymore. I will be looking forward to the day when you grow up to be the fine young man I know you can be, Ste replied with a grin. A look of disappointment was written on Cyrils face. Ste patted him on the shoulder and consoled him, Come now, you must strive to be someone others look up to. Dont focus on looking up to other people all the time. You can do it. Good luck. Cyril nodded as he felt his spirits were lifted by her encouraging words. He said to himself, I can do it. After that, Ste opened the door and sent Cyril out. Only then she noticed that Jasper was here. Did he not leave after sending her here? An understanding smile appeared on his face. She walked over to Jasper and inquired, Youre still here. He hummed a reply. Although he was a man of few words, he had always made her feel a surge of warmth in her heart. She felt as if he would be by her side whenever she called for him. Chapter 793 A Lovey-Dovey Life Filled With Happiness Jasper, Ste called. Yes? Jasper responded. Ste gave him a small smile and said, Ill call Vann now. Jasper looked at the time on his phone and replied, Sure. Well be able to eat in peace. Ste proceeded to contact Vann and headed to the police station. Sheldon had gathered the rest and handed all the information over to them. We discovered that these girls have all traveled using Xyril Road, which leads to a remote seaside. The surveince cameras on the road are very widely spaced. Edwin tracked thest girls car and found that there was another car with the car te of XXX01 traveling with her on the same road for a distance. We ran the number te through the system and learned that its a fake car te number. So, we suspect that something fishy is going on with this person. Whoever he is, he is very cautious. From what I can tell, he must be familiar with Xyril Road. He knows where all the surveince cameras are, including the blind spots. Besides, his victims all have a few things inmon: they are all rtively young, beautiful, materialistic, they dont have many friends, and they are the rebellious type. Lastly, they all have unrealistic expectations, Ste analyzed. So what do you think should be done next? Sheldon asked her. Since we know that he targets those who travel on that particr road, itll be easy. Lets look for a beautiful youngdy and use her to bait him, Hogward suggested. Ray looked at Ste and said, You are the only woman here. I dont agree, Jasper objected without hesitation. After all, it was too dangerous. He didnt want to put Ste in any danger. I dont fit into his murder targets profile, in more than one way at that. Find someone from the station. Ive already listed out the requirements, Ste said rationally. Alright, Ill look for someone suitable first, then well use her to lure him out. After that, I will need your help. It might coincide with your work hours, Sheldon said. Ste nodded in agreement. Back at her clinic,she was not nning to take on any new patientsonce she had treated all the patients for the day. Hence, she had plenty of spare time at hand. She would be ready to leave after helping Vann to settle these cases. It was only 11 a. m. when the two of them left the police station. Where are we going for lunch? Ste asked. I remember you own a seafood restaurant thats pretty good. Ive brought some friends over there before and they frequent that ce often now, Jasper stated as he held Stes hand. Ill definitely miss that shop. When I leave, Ill have to hand it over to my seniors to manage. If you like seafood that much, we could always open more restaurants when we get back. Ill get an expert to take care of them. You can eat whatever you want and I will get someone to ship the freshest ingredients over by air. I can at least do such a small favor for you. Ste smiled. In fact, she liked Seattle very much. She liked the lifestyle and environment here. Plus, it was easy for her to get along with the people here. However, she still had her responsibilities to carry out. Jasper also had things that he had to do. Perhaps,they coulde back here and live a mundane lifeafter they retired. Ste and Jasper went to the seafood restaurant. The waiter came up enthusiastically and greeted them, What would you like to eat today? Ste looked at Jasper. Two king crabs and vongol pasta please, Jasper answered. Ste nodded and motioned for the waiter to ring their orders. Even though it was noon, the flow of customers was pretty decent. There were about six tables of customers at the moment. When night falls, there would be a muchrger crowd. Ste chose a table by the window and sat down. The restaurant was ying beautiful and light music in the background. Combined with the sound of the sea breeze, the sea waves, and the seagulls, it really felt like they were dining by the beach.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Do you know a girl by the name of Alissa? Shes ck, used to be a special agent. I think you are aware that she was also previously in Eleven, Ste spoke. I know. Vann has reported it to me before, Jasper replied. She sent someone to kidnap me, did you know about that? Ste asked again. I know. Vann reports everything that concerns you to me, Jasper said calmly. Later, I saw her fighting with a man at the door of my house. I think he took her away in the end. Did you know that as well? Ste questioned further. Yes. That man was Elvis. He works for me and he is responsible for protecting you. Ste suddenly realized thatElvis had shown up at exactly the right moment whenshe almost got into trouble at the parking lot. It turned out that he had been protecting her from the shadows all this while. Where is Alissa now? Ste inquired in confusion. I remember that you once said that people should be responsible for their actions and make up for their mistakes. I didnt protect her. Instead, I let her fall to her own doom. She offended a few higher-ups before. I dont know what happened after that, but what Im sure of is that she cant harm you anymore, Jasper uttered in a low voice. His gaze was very deep as if there was something hidden in it. Ste suddenly felt a little flustered and did not ask any more questions. She mumbled, I see I was even wondering why she never came looking for revenge. After a while, neither of them spoke. The atmosphere was a bit strange and awkward. Ste drank a mouthful of water. They didnt talk, which made her feel ufortable. She then found a topic and said, How many years have you been practicing kickboxing? Since I was a child. Have you tried Muay Thai before? I once saw a movie about it and it looked very cool. I also saw a bunch of people practicing it at the gym. No, maybe Ill have a go at it when I am older, Jasper responded simply. Why do you have to wait until youre older? Cant you learn it now? Ste was curious. It did seem like it was mostly older people who practiced Muay Thai. Jasper exinedpatiently, Muay Thai requires a lot more attention to detail. Its different from regr fighting skills. Furthermore, its not something that can be achieved in just one or two years, it requires a lot of talent. Without talent, you could train for 20 years and it would still be useless. In the army, we focus on speed and strength training. Its rtively direct. As long as you work hard, youll be able to achieve good results. Ste nodded as she listened attentively. I think I get it now. Perhaps I could try learning. I know a coach whose skills have reached the peak of perfection. The effects of his training are very obvious, and it even rtes to the medicine field. If you truly want to learn, I can introduce him to you when I get back. He rarelyes out and shows his face. You talk about him as if hes a deity. He values the connection between mankind and nature. I met him a long time ago on a mission, Jasper exined. While they were chatting, the king crabs they ordered were ready to be served. The waiter brought over a number of sauces to go with the crabs. This was the restaurants specialty, and it was why they had many returning customers. Moreover, the waiter had even thoughtfully brought over two pairs of shears. Ste went to pick up the te, but because it was freshly cooked, it was still a little hot. She retracted her hands as soon as she touched the te. Meanwhile, Jasper was already deshelling a crab leg for her. He set down a chunk of crab meat on her te. Chapter 794 She Woke Up, But He Was Gone Ste looked at him, touched by his gesture. She said, You should eat too. I could wait until the crabs have cooled down slightly. Ill deshell them myself. Its okay, Ill do it for you, Jaspers simple sentence was firm and unyielding, which made it impossible for her to refuse. He was domineering and aggressive, but she felt happiness spread in her chest. Ste didnt refuse his kindness and ate the crab meat that he had taken out for her. You should eat some, Ste said again. Jasper nodded as he hummed a response. Once the crabs had cooled down, Ste started to deshell her own portion of meat. It was a blissful moment as she ate the crabs while chatting away with Jasper. Have you told Vann about our departure? Ste asked suddenly. Not yet. Im going to tell him tonight. Do you think that he will agree? We have solved so many tough cases for him since we got here, Ste took a breath and sucked out the meat from a crabs leg. It was particrly delicious. Its not up to him to disagree. After all, its up to us whether we want to stay or leave, Jasper replied firmly. She was relieved to hear him say that. Vann wanted to get promoted. Therefore, the more cases he solved, the better. If they left, Vann would lose his trump card. Hence, he would definitely try to persuade them to stay. However, if she wanted to leave, Vann couldnt force her to stay either. Soon, the waiter brought the vongol pasta over. There was squid, shrimps, and caviar in the pasta. It looked healthy and delicious. In fact, Ste was already half full. However, she wasnt tired of chatting with Jasper. Conversely, she enjoyed doing simple things like this that brought her joy. After the two had both eaten their fill, they rested for a while. Although Jasper did not speak much,he would answer patientlyno matter what she asked. He knew many things, and his knowledge was much wider than hers. She had never even heard of some of the things he had brought up, so she listened attentively. Is there anything else you need to attend to this afternoon? Jasper asked. I have nothing to do in the afternoon. There was supposed to be a patient tomorrow morning, but he hasnt beening to my clinic recently. I will call himter. Anyway, I might not have to go to the clinic tomorrow so I will be very free all day. The day after tomorrow, there will be a girl who wants to undergo hypnosis. I will get my assistant to make a phone call to double confirm the appointment with her, Ste answered. It seems that you dont have that many patients. I didnt open the clinic to make money. I just didnt want to stay idle. After all, this is my major profession at the moment. I dont want to waste my years of education, but I dont want to work too hard either. When we return, I will arrange a simr job position for you. It wont be very difficult. If you are tired, you can tell me and I will help you adjust to it, Jasper offered. Okay. Well support each other and grow together, After that, Ste finished eating the crab leg and started on the middle part of the crab. You didnt seem to have eaten much. Here, you should eat more. All of a sudden, Stes cell phone rang. She saw that it was Sheldon and she answered it promptly. Ste, weve arranged a girl to act as the bait. Pleasee over and see if shes suitable. Ste felt that they relied on her a little too much. Thus, she replied, Sheldon, I will be leaving soon. You guys have to make your own judgment. I wont be here forever to help you. What do you mean? Are you leaving soon? Where are you going? Sheldon gasped in shock. I am going back to my home country, Ste answered directly. Sheldon was stunned for a moment before asking, Does Vann know about this? Ste nced at Jasper. Not yet, but he will find out soon. I wonte over. Send the girls profile to meter and Ill check. Oh, okay, Sheldon then hung up the phone. Ill inform Vann after the meal, Jasper spoke up. Go ahead, were going to leave anyway. Its better for them to be prepared in advance, Saying these, Ste took a deep breath. She had eaten too much. Half lying on the sofa, she tapped the table with her fingers. By the way, didnt you say that you had some psychological problems before? Would you like to talk to me about it now? My psychological problems surfaced because of you. Since youre by my side now, I have no problems anymore, Jasper responded faintly while slightly raising the corner of his mouth. Youre lying. Your expression is a little unnatural, and youre deliberately hiding it. Your smile is odd too. Do you not feel like talking about it? Ste asked again. Jasper nodded. Perhaps. Ste, I dont want to talk about it yet. Could you give me some time? Its not that I want to hide anything from you, I just dont want you to worry about me. But soon, Ill be able to solve everything.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Ste stared at him. His gaze was extremely deep, disying his firm resoluteness. They were extremely calm and reserved. It was difficult to understand him from the surface, yet it was convincing. Ill give you one year. Ill get angry if you refuse to tell me after a year. I wont talk to you anymore, Ste half-threatened him with a stern look. Okay, its a deal. I will tell you before November next year. They went home together after the meal. In the backyard, Gracie heard the car engine from a distance away. Excitedly, she jumped around as she waited for the couples appearance. Ste went to the backyard with some dog food. Seeing her, Gracie stuck out her tongue and wagged her tail while happily running over. Then, Ste fed Gracie the food. Gracie gobbled the food in no time. Are you tired? If yes, you should take a short nap, Jasper proposed out of concern while standing behind her. I have never had a habit of napping in the afternoon, Ste said as she looked at him with a smile. Nheless, habits can be changed. If I nap now, Ill be more energetic in the evening. Itll be good for my body too as it allows my muscles to rest. Take a break, then. Ive already lighted the scented candle for you, Jasper prompted. Ste took a deep breath and then entered the room. The room was filled with her favorite scent and music. When she listened to it, she felt at peace as if she was standing in the center of the universe. And so, she was ready to take a nap. On the other hand, Jasper was just sitting at her bedside. Puzzled, Ste asked, Arent you going to sleep? No. Ill watch you sleep, Jasper replied in a gentle voice. Ste didnt say much. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep. She didnt know how much time had passed. When she opened her eyes again, Jasper was no longer there. She called, Jasper. No one answered her. The silence made her heart feel uneasy. If Jasper were here, he would have responded and appeared in a short time. For some reason, she felt like this had happened before in a dream. Ste got up from the bed, opened the door, and peered downstairs. Jasper was not there. She then walked to the backyard and saw that Gracie was sleeping on the field. Still, Jaspers voice was nowhere to be heard. How strange. If he had gone out, he would have informed her, wouldnt he? She proceeded to phone him, and he only answered the phone after five rings. Youre awake, His voice was deep and devoid of any emotion as it came from the other end. It felt oddly chilly and there was a frigid tone to his voice. Where are you? Ste asked cautiously. Theres something I had to attend to. Ill be back in about half an hour. Is it inconvenient for you to tell me what it is? Ste probed. However, Jasper ignored her question and merely uttered sullenly, Wait until Ie back. Chapter 795 A Happy Life He then hung up the phone. Stes heart sank at once. She remembered he was being hunted down by some peoplewhen she first met Jasper. Could it be that this incident had something to do with that as well? Jasper had a lot of mysteries surrounding him. She did not understand, and she was afraid to understand them. After so many years of studying psychology, Ste knew that the more she cared about something, the more she had to force herself not to think about it. She did not want to overthink. The more worried and afraid she was, the more she would put her whole heart and soul onto him, and that would make it difficult for her to focus on her work. Not only would it be of no help to him, but she would even burden him. Ste got up and cleaned up the house, but Jasper still didnte back when she was done. Humans are so strange. She had once told Allen that if he could meet someone who could stay on his mind all the time and make him reluctant to let go, then it meant that he had found the right person. However,Ste found it hard to calm downwhen it was her turn to meet such a person. That kind of heart-wrenching feeling was worse than being alone. If she were to be alone, at least she wouldnt have to feel sad, or experience that faint pain stabbing her heart. God had always been fair to everyone. When a person was without love, they could then see more of the world. Whereas there was love, everything they see and feet would only remind them of the person they love. Ste was afraid that she wouldnt be able to resist calling him again, so she turned off her phone. She left her phone at home and went out with an umbre. She went to the park for a walk. Then, she arrived at theke and bought a bag of fish food to feed the fishes. After a while, a school of goldfishes pooled over. They were fighting over the food. Gradually, more and more fishes swam toward her. Ste gazed at the scene, and a smile appeared on her face. It was simple blissfulness. Miss Grace, someone called out. Ste looked back in surprise. It was a man wearing a priests robe. His skin was very fair and he was smiling sincerely. He looked handsome yet kind, and his presence made her feel at ease. He had addressed her as Miss Grace, so he must know her. Unfortunately, she had forgotten a lot. Hello, Ste said to him with a smile. The smile on Master Olgics face grew brighter. It looks like youve already figured it out. Youre no longer obsessed with it. Ste felt a dull pain in her heart. She said, No, I didnt figure it out. I merely forgot a lot of things that I couldnt figure out. Master Olgic remained calm as he asked, Do you regret it? Ste shook her head. I guess, at that time, I was at my breaking point. I chose to forget everything in exchange for the peace I feel now. Naturally, my mentality would change as well. A gentle rabbit would be aggressive as well if it was cornered. My mentality at that time should have copsed under such a situation, so I dont regret my choice. It was just a stage of life I have to go through. Youve been reborn, Master Olgic eximed happily, Miss Grace, you are one of the smartest people Ive ever met. You dont have to try and tter me. I wont agree to be a missionary, Ste said jokingly. Bing a member of the Church is just the tip of the iceberg. If God is in your heart, you can practice your religion anywhere. What matters is that youre happy, Miss Grace. Have you been in the United States all this time? Ste asked curiously. I came here to do some research, so Ill be here for two days. Have you eaten? Let me treat you to dinner, Ste offered him. Theres no need. I am vegetarian, I have my own ns. I just want to catch up with you and listen to your advice. Master Olgic smiled at this and gave in, Alright then. Lets go. I know there is a restaurant opened by an A Country citizen, but it is a little far away. The vegetables there are fresher since they are homegrown. Do you have the time to visit the ce? Yes, I am free today. Ste then said, Master Olgic, please wait for five minutes by the road. Ill go and get the car. Lets go together. Ive been walking the whole day today, and I came out for a walk just to rx my legs, Master Olgic made a gesture of leaving. Master Olgic, many people face problems with love. Do theye to you for advice? Ste voiced her curiosity. It seems like you really have forgotten many things. Fate decides who I meet. I only meet two people a day, then I wont be able to take in any more, Master Olgic exined. Then among the people you met, has there been anyone who came to you with a dilemma regarding love? Ste changed her question. Yes, and thats you. You are one of the most troubled persons in love I have ever seen. For the sake of love, you are willing to bleed. Fortunately, you were blessed by God for a chance to be reborn. Bleed? Ste was shocked. Her eyes were filled with tears as she smiled slightly and murmured, I dont even remember anymore. You nned Christian and Quinns downfall, and you also helped Bemy rise up to his current position. Your efforts were no small feat. Have you forgotten about all that as well? Yes, Ive forgotten all about it. No wonder. There is no more resentment or anger in your eyes, only peace. However, Miss Grace, are you still trapped by love? Master Olgic asked softly. His voice was really soothing, just like the sound of an angel. It made her feel so rxed. She said, Love is a very delicate thing, and there is a limit to everything. The more you love a person, the more you cling on to them. The more you care, the more you impose yourself onto them. This will only end up pushing the other person even further away.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The correct way to deal with it is to do your own thing and focus on yourself. Even if you care, you must learn to suppress it and be calm. That way, when someone isfortable being around you, they will never leave. And even if they do, you will be used to living without them, Ste spoke calmly. Yes, youre doing very good. You excel in whatever you do, Master Olgicplimented sincerely. Jasper was still nowhere to be seen whenSte returned home to fetch her car. There was an unavoidable disappointment in her heart. However, it was useless even if she was disappointed. There was no way to change the situation, so she had to adapt to it. Ste drove for more than an hour and stopped at a farm. Master Olgic followed Ste into the restaurant for dinner. The hostess, Bianca, was very happy to see Ste and she greeted enthusiastically, Doctor Grace. Im here to have dinner with a friend. Ill leave the menu up to the chef. About five dishes will do, Ste said to her. Okay, Ill pick the vegetables now. Please sit for a while and have a cup of fruit tea. I made it myself, Bianca said as she brewed some fruit tea for them. Do you still want to know your fortune? Master Olgic asked after they had settled down. Ste shook her head. No, I cannot force anything. Ill just let things flow naturally. I just want to lead a calm, peaceful life. Master Olgic smiled. Youve indeed changed. Youre even more profound than I am. When you leaveter, take a few watermelons with you. The watermelons nted here are very sweet, but its a littlete into the season now. Starting next month, only winter melons will be avable, Ste exined. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a familiar figure looking at her sideways. Jasper was standing at the door, watching her with a burning gaze. Chapter 796 Conditional and Unconditional Love Ste felt uneasy, but she did not show it. Instead, she smiled and asked, Why are you here? Jasper walked toward Ste and said, I told you that my people have been silently protecting you, so I know where you are and what you are doing at all times. Stes heart sank at his words. She felt like she had been spied on. She requested, Could you ask your men to stop following me? It makes me feel ufortable. Im worried that something might happen to you. Jasper did not agree. Ste chuckled and dismissed his worries, saying, Nothing will happen. If something does happen, it will be fate. It doesnt matter. It matters to me, Jasper said curtly and ended the topic. He then looked over at Master Olgic. Master Olgic stood up politely and nodded slightly to Jasper, greeting him, Mr. Milton, long time no see. Jasper also nodded to Master Olgic. Long time no see. The food here is delicious. Come, take a seat, Ste said to Jasper. Jasper did not say anything. He sat next to Ste, picked up her cup and drank the tea. Master Olgic nced at Jasper and frowned slightly. Ste noticed something amiss and asked, Whats wrong? Master Olgic smiled and shook his head. He didnt want to say more. The three of them remained quiet, and the atmosphere became tense. Ste took a deep breath as she had nothing to say. Suddenly, she smiled bitterly and started a conversation. She turned to Master Olgic and asked, Could Ie for the scripture reading tomorrow? It sounds interesting. Jasper turned to look at Ste. Ste noticed his gaze but she pretended to be oblivious. Of course, Master Olgicanswered. Could you give me an address and time? Ill give you my phone number. Then, we could contact each other when the timees, said Master Olgic. Ste smiled happily and took out her mobile phone. It seems that today is a lucky day for me to be able to get your phone number. Master Olgic also grinned and said, I look forward to seeing you tomorrow. On the side, Jaspers expression turned grimmer. He picked up the cup again and drank all the remaining tea in one gulp. After a while, Bianca served the first dish: Greek sd. Master Olgic, please eat up, Ste spoke with courtesy. Master Olgic took a bite andmented, It does taste very fresh. Very quickly, Bianca brought out the second dish, which was a cauliflower steak. She turned to Master Olgic and said, I understand that your dietary requirements include egg whites but no yolk. So, we have only used egg whites in this dish.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Thank you for your thoughtfulness, Master Olgic expressed his gratitude. Youre very wee. Im just doing my job, Bianca said and then left in delight. Have you ever eaten meat before? Ste asked curiously. Never. I was left on the church steps as an infant. My pastor saved me, Master Olgic said. Have you ever thought about consuming meat? Ste asked again. Master Olgic smiled at her question and replied, No. Vegetarian dishes satisfy me well enough. Why bother thinking about other things? I would rather put my focus somewhere else as long as I eat well enough to maintain my basic nutritional needs. In fact, eating less is good for your health. Have you ever been in love before? Ste asked again. No, I havent, Master Olgics smile remained as he answered. Have you ever thought of falling in love with someone? No. My life is fulfilling enough, to the point where I dont need anything else. My love is unconditional and goes beyond rtionships, which makes it more precious. The more love I have in me, the more I should love others. Ste carefully pondered over his words. Unconditional love was more precious than emotional love. Was she unable to love unconditionally? Was that why she was so caught up in her rtionship problems? At this moment, Bianca came over again and served the third dish: zhini pasta. This is a seasonal dish. Its only avable now. When this season passes, itll be taken off the menu, Biance exined as she introduced the dish. I see, thank you. Bianca then realized that another man had joined the table. She was so busy cooking that she had forgotten to serve him a cup of tea. Hence, she immediately prepared a cup for Jasper and served him a fresh pot of tea. Thank you, Ste said with a smile. Bianca beamed at her and went back to cooking. Ste and Master Olgic chatted away merrily during the meal. Meanwhile, Jasper sat at the side. He did not touch any of the food, nor did he speak. He just drank lots and lots of fruit tea. They were about to go home after the meal. Jasper got up first and walked out of the door. Ste was upset after seeing Jaspers behavior. She knew that she hadnt done anything wrong, but Jasper had given her a nasty look. His entire gloomy aura made her feel very frustrated. After stepping out of the door, she turned to Jasper and said in a friendly tone, I drove my own car here. Ill send Master Olgic backter. Jasper gritted his teeth and turned his face away. Then, he got into his car and drove away first. Ste let out a sigh at his indifferent attitude. She felt like the two of them were in different worlds. Falling in love was easy, but getting along with each other was not. Sometimes, trying to get along with a partner would exhaust the love they had for each other. Eventually all that would be left was hatred and frustration. In the end, they would part ways and never see each other again. Perhaps, she and Jasper would have the same ending. Her daily life was to guess peoples thoughts. In life, she only wanted to live freely and breathe freely. Giving up was not necessarily a way out. She did not want to think about it for the time being. She entered her car with Master Olgic as he sat in the front passenger seat. I think he is angry, Master Olgic pointed out casually. His anger will hurt and affect others. But honestly, the person who will be hurt the most is himself. If he is unable to get out of it Ste paused and didnt continue. Its strange. Youve sessfully ovee your vices, but Mr. Miltons vices seem to be worse than it was two years ago, Master Olgic thought aloud while looking ahead. Life is a form of cultivation, Ste said. If you cultivate it well, you will be able to understand love and livefortably with those around you. If you dont cultivate it, and you dont grow, then the negative emotions will repeat themselves. Thats my opinion, She took a deep breath and started the car. It was alreadyte and the sky had darkened. The street lights were on, and the flickering lights fell on her elegant face. Master Olgic looked at Ste. Are you going to give up? Ste smiled at this and replied, If you be a psychologist, your achievements will most likely be greater than mine. You understand human nature more than I do, and you know the rules better than I do. Master Olgic thought for a while and spoke, We learn how to see through people as well. We believe that life is a cycle. When one dies in this life, he or she will reincarnate. If someone does good, he will receive it back in the next life. Simrly, an evil person will suffer from retribution for his evil deeds. If a person keeps doing good in every lifetime, then he will eventually be reincarnated into an angel and no longer suffer from the circle of life. Chapter 797 My Focus Is You Everyone had their own beliefs. Ste did not question the belief of Master Olgic. Perhaps, she had done too many bad things in her past life, which was why she was having such a hard time in this life. Perhaps in this life, I have paid off for all the wrongdoings I did in my past life. Then I can live happily in my next life, Ste said jokingly. Suddenly, something seemed to rush out onto the road. Ste got a fright and mmed on the brakes. Whats wrong? Master Olgic asked. I dont know. I think I saw something, Ste quickly opened the door and got out of the car. She saw a woman lying on the ground, dressed in tattered clothes and with panic in her eyes. Are you alright? Ste asked anxiously. Help me, help me, the woman pleaded nervously. Get in the car, Ste urged without second thoughts. The woman hurriedly stood up and wanted to get on to Stes car. Just then, Jasper appeared out of nowhere and came from behind them. He stopped his car and said to the woman, Get in my car. The woman looked at Ste, then looked at Jasper. In the end, she chose to get into Jaspers car. Jasper did not say anything and drove away. Ste had a strange feeling in her heart as she returned to the car. Mr. Milton is a very mysterious person, Master Olgic imed once Ste had settled into the drivers seat. Yes, he is. He doesnt show his feelings, so I have no way of telling. I might as well not bother trying to understand him, Ste said and smiled briefly. Master Olgic also smiled and said, Im looking forward to your participation tomorrow. Maybe I could get a sponsor and establish a chapel on the top of my mountain. Although I will not be under the same roof as them, it would be nice to have more people around to talk about our beliefs. Im moved by your words. The mountaintop sounds great. Ste agreed with him and then put on a worship song on the radio. Master Olgic was pleasantly surprised. Do you usually listen to this song? I often listen to it. It calms me down and relieves my fatigue, Ste exined. Yes, I feel the same way. You could just drop me by the parkter, Master Olgic said. Ill just take you to your ce. No, its okay. I still have other things to do. Since he had said so, there was no point for Ste to insist on sending him back to his ce. Thus, she drove Master Olgic to the park and then went home. Jasper wasnt back yet. When Ste heard Gracie barking, she broke into a smile. She grabbed some dog food with her to the back garden and fed Gracie. Gracie wagged its tail as it chomped away happily. Ste rubbed Gracies head dotingly. She felt like Gracie was too lonely staying in the backyard. Perhaps she should find a ymate for her. She went back to her room after feeding Gracie. Just like the routine of her previous life when she had stayed alone, Ste put on some music, lit a scented candle, and drew a bath. Then, she grabbed a towel from the bathroom, took off her clothes, wrapped the towel around her, and started to wash her clothes. The bathtub was filled by the time she finished handwashing her clothes. She theny down in it. She had never taken a nice and rxing bath since Allens arrival. It felt so good. Time ticked by. At this moment, she heard someone knocking on the door. It was likely Jasper, so she didnt bother to answer. She didnt feel like seeing him right now. His face would make her feel irritated and upset. The knocks faded as Ste continued to soak in her bath. With a click, the bathroom door was opened. Ste turned her head in surprise and stared at Jasper. I didnt give you the key. As soon as she said this, Jaspers eyes darkened tremendously. She was basically saying that she had deliberately not opened the door for him. He lowered his gaze and went out without a word. Ste didnt care and she continued to enjoy her bath. She didnt want to think about anything. It was peaceful and quiet. After soaking for another ten minutes, she got up, changed her clothes, dried her hair, and came out. Jasper sat quietly on the sofa and looked at her.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. His facial expression was much better now. Cautiously, he gazed at her and said, I could enter even without the key. Ste pursed her lips and retorted, That sounds like a scary skill to have. Jaspers heart felt like it was being squeezed. It felt sour and painful. He gazed at Ste deeply and uttered hesitantly, I I thought you hadnte back yet. I think that even a husband and wife need their own private space. Dont you think so? Ste asked back indifferently. Jasper simply looked at her and did not speak. His eyes became darker and darker as the second went by. I feel that its a little tiring to be with you. You dont like to talk, and I cant read your mind. Jasper, you should leave for today. I want to have a good rest alone. Okay? Ste tried to be the bigger person and spoke nicely. Im sorry, Jasper finally said. Ste smiled faintly and told him, You dont need to apologize to me. You have the right to do whatever you want. Jasper stood up and walked towards Ste. He hugged her and pleaded in a low voice, Please dont chase me away. Ste quietly stared ahead. Perhaps she was in a bad mood on this day as she had gone through so much. She was already trying her best to suppress her emotions. She could not open her mouth to ask him to stay. She felt that if he were to stay, she would feel more depressed, and she would be unable to absolve her emotions. Sooner orter, she was going to break down. Sorry, please give me some time, Ste said firmly. Instantly, Jaspers whole body froze and he stood there stiffly. Ste stepped out of his arms and pushed open the door. Jasper looked at her and said, Then, please keep your mobile phone switched on at all times. Ste smiled in response and didnt say anything. Jasper walked to the door decadently. When he passed by her, he stopped and looked at her silently. Its gettingte, Ste reminded him. Forgive me, Jaspers words were simple. Ste smiled again. You have done nothing wrong. You dont need to feel afraid. You have already forgotten me. How could I not feel afraid? Youve let go of me so easily. Who knows, you might not even want me anymore in the next second. How could I not feel afraid? Jasper frowned. He was a little emotional and his heart was in knots. Focus and prioritize yourself, and do what you need to do. Even if you have no one, you should continue pursuing what you want. Life is still meaningful. In this world, no one ceases to live just because a person has left them, Ste said coldly. My priority is you, Jasper stated, his gaze firm and determined. Ste smiled and found his words very funny. Originally, she didnt want to say anything. She had wanted to sleep on it, and then wake up in a better mood the next day. However, she couldnt help herself when she heard this. Your priority is me? If your priority really was me, then how could you leave suddenly without saying a word? If your priority was me, how could you leave me alone? You gave me nasty looks all day long. Whats more, you even brought some random girl away with no exnation whatsoever. I am sorry, but I do not feel like Im that important to you at all. Please do not contact me over the next few days. I dont want to see your face either. Also, I really dont like being monitored, so just stop it, Ste uttered very decisively. Chapter 798 In My Lifetime, I Only Have Eyes For You Jaspers expression softened, and he looked at her with his fiery gaze. I can exin. You dont need to. I dont want to hear it. Its your business, Ste said coldly. Are you kicking me out then? Jasper asked with a frown. I wanted to take some time to think about our rtionship. But now, I dont think I need to anymore. Whether you think I am indifferent or heartless, this is just how I am. Perhaps I am not worthy of your feelings, so lets end things here. Like you said, we havent divorced, so lets get that done. As for your assets, I dont want any part of it. What about Sandro? Do you not want him either? Jasper asked. The child is yours too. I believe that you will be a good father. If we see each other, itll just be an additional emotional burden. If we dont, everyone can be at peace. Everyone can be at peace? Jaspers eyes were red and he smiled bitterly. He scoffed, Im afraid that youre the only one who would think that way. I wont divorce you. Ill contact you again tomorrow. Jasper didnt force her further. The more he forced her, the more distant she would be. Hence, he left just like that. Ste closed the door. She took a few deep breaths to calm her emotions. She then returned to her room and quietly pondered to herself. She began to understand why she had hypnotized herself all those years ago. Jasper had always been too silent. He refused to say anything, and he was too hard to read. It was so annoying. After a certain amount of suppression, anyone would have an outburst. She closed her eyes, turned off her phone, and took a good rest. It was dawn when she woke up. Ste looked at the time and learned that it was 6. 15 a. m. She got up, brushed her teeth, washed her face, and then went to the kitchen. She put some oatmeal into the microwave before heading to the backyard to water the flowers. When Gracie saw Steing, she immediately got up and ran over, her tail wagging. Ste smiled at her and watered the flowers. Gracie went to y with the water and ended up getting wet, which made Steugh. After watering the flowers, she fed Gracie and went back into the kitchen. Then, she added some gran to her oatmeal. She sat down and started to eat whilst she watched TV. She felt that life now wasnt so bad. She was calm as she gazed at the flowers with a smile. Her emotions were no longer like a rollercoaster. Instead, her life was stable, and she was free. Without a rtionship, she still had love for herself and many other things. Without themitment of a rtionship, she could now focus on doing so much more, instead of just pouring her efforts into Jasper. Human beings should grow happier as life goes on, instead of drowning themselves in suffering. After breakfast, Ste looked at the time and knew that it was time to go grocery shopping. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Jasper. He scrutinized her expression and offered a smile, saying, Morning. She noticed that he was still wearing the same clothes from the night before. His hair was damp from morning dew, and he had dark circles under his eyes. His eyes were bloodshot as well. She questioned skeptically, Did you stay here all night? Jasper did not reply. He asked back, Are you going out to shop for groceries now? Ste nodded. I Jasper was about to say something, but he stopped himself. Ill go with you. Its okay. Go back and rest up. You look very tired, Ste turned him down with a smile. Then, she walked past him and toward her car. The way she treated him was just as how she would treat a neighbor. Jasper held her hand to stop her and furrowed his brows. His heart ached, and he felt like there was a knife stabbing it. His breathing became shallow as he insisted breathily, Ill apany you. He repeated himself forcefully. Ste looked at his hand on her wristcalmlyand then at his face. She said nonchntly, You could only apany me for a short while. Why bother insisting? I can exin everything, Jaspers voice was somber as he spoke. He had always been a resolute man, but right now, his eyes were misty. He knew that she had already made up her mind and pushed him out of her world. To him, it felt so much worse than being murdered.Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. At this thought, his eyes fogged up even more. Jasper clenched his fist and stared at her for a long time. Recalling the scene when they had gone camping a few days ago, Ste felt a little warm in her heart and the look in her eyes softened. However, she did not want to waver so easily from her decision. Do you know why I chose to leave you? Ste asked. Jasper pursed his lips and did not answer. He was afraid that she would chase him out as soon as he spoke. Therefore, he decided to lie. You thought I was dead. Ste lowered her eyes and felt a dull pain throbbing in her chest. She didnt like this feeling. Im going to Master Olgics ce to listen to a sermon today. Ill give you the final answer tomorrow, okay? Ste said calmly. Dont go, Jasper urged. There were three reasons for his anger and moody behavior from the day before. One, Ste had chatted so merrily away with some other man that she hadnt even paid attention to Jasper. So, he was jealous. Secondly, he constantly sensed that Master Olgic was trying to get her to leave the house. He didnt like that one bit. Lastly, as for the woman whom he had taken away, it was because he was worried that she was a scammer of some sort. He did not want Ste to be taken advantage of. However, it had always been in his nature to just do things without exnation. He hated this part of him too. Because of this, he kept hurting her over and over again. Ste stared at him, and she saw fear in his eyes. A womans biggest weakness was soft-heartedness. Because if she was soft-hearted, she would forgive his mistakes. If she was soft-hearted, she would forgive the hurt he had put her through. If she was soft-hearted, she would force herself and allow him to get away with his actions. I want to go. I think itll be helpful for me. Sorry, I dont know what kind of woman I used to be when you fell in love with me. But I no longer have those memories from the past. I am now a very selfish woman. I just want to live for myself and do what I want to do. I want to make more friends and let life take its natural course. Jasper let go of his hand and his shoulders slumped down in defeat. Ste brushed past him, got into her car, started the engine, and left. Jasper looked sadly as her car drove away. Ste looked at him in the rearview mirror and saw his longing gaze. All of a sudden, her heart ached terribly. She parked the car on the side of the road, clutched her chest, and tried to calm herself down. Jasper saw her stop the car and ran over worriedly. He opened the car door and asked anxiously, Whats wrong? Are you not feeling well? Ste nced at Jasper and noticed his concern, fear, and nervousness. Ill take you to the hospital, Jasper put his arm around her waist and tried to carry her. Ste held his arm and stopped him. Im fine. Are you sure? Jasper looked at her face doubtfully. Im fine, Ste said with certainty. Jasper let go of his hand around her and sighed, Okay, thats good. Anyway Ill be leaving, Ste was about to close the door after saying that. Remember to call me if youre unwell, Jasper instructed. Okay, Ste replied casually. Then, Jasper closed the door for her. Ste nced at him briefly before driving away once again.She realized that Jasper was still standing by her front door when she got back from grocery shopping. He stared at her as she got out of the car. You didnt sleepst night. Arent you tired? Ste asked. Truthfully, Jasper knew that he would soon be pushed out of her life. After that, he had no idea what he would do with his life. He just wanted to see her now whenever he still could. Chapter 799 Letting Go and Picking It Back Up Only Takes a Moment The look in his eyes made her sad and ufortable. However, since the beginning of time, it had always been easy to fall in love but hard to get along with each other in a rtionship. No matter how much a husband and wife loved each other, as time went by, they too would forget how to love deeply. They would start to get worn down by the trivial things in life. She had seen too many of such examples Perhaps, she had always been self-abased, timid, and fearful. Therefore, when she encountered a problem, she would choose not to face it. Instead, her first instinct was to run away. That was the kind of person she was. Well, you should go home and have a rest. Your health is the priority, Ste advised him gently. Jasper looked at her silently. He did not say anything, nor did he budge. She didnt try to persuade him anymore. She put her groceries in the refrigerator, and then made a call to Lawrences mother. Lawrence has been in good spirits recently. He is working. If there is a need, I will call you, Doctor Grace, Carol said over the phone. Ste was relieved to hear this. Okay. She contacted Master Olgic after that and went to the hotel where he was giving his sermon. When she left, Jasper was still there. Ste was starting to get a little annoyed now. Sheined, Youre already in your 30s. Why are you still acting like a child? Whats the point of standing at my door? Jasper looked at her intensely and felt his heart tightening. He was not good with words. He had so much he wanted to say but he did not know how to voice them out. Whatever. Do as you please, Ste said helplessly. Then, she drove off. When she got there, Master Olgic had already begun his talk. She listened to Master Olgic as he preached, Worry and fear stem from love. Without love, there would be no more worry or fear. Hate and regret stem from love. Without love, there would be no more hate or regret. Sorrow and pity stem from love. Without love, there would be no sorrow or pity. Pain and anxiety stem from love. Without love, there would be no pain or anxiety. A person without love is not a cold person or a dead person walking. Whats important is the love he has within him. There are eight kinds of suffering in the world: birth, aging, sickness, and death, plus the suffering of having to part from those whom one loves, the suffering of having to meet with those whom one hates, the suffering of being unable to obtain what one desires, as well as the suffering arising from the fiveponents that constitute ones body and mind. Everyone is in charge of their own fate. It is your mindset and your beliefs that mold your life. If you can quietly observe the world, then you can enjoy all it has to offer. To ovee your emotions and your greed is to rise above all else. Therefore, cultivation of the mind starts from the heart, Master Olgic exined. Only after experiencing heartache can you feel joy. Master Olgic, if you have never felt heartache, how did you gain such a joyful heart? a woman from the audience asked. I gain it with no desire. Once your mind clicks and you get out of that box in your mind, you can observe all things in the mortal world. There is no sorrow, no pain, and you will be at one with nature. Ste could feel herself calming down at these words. Each time she listened to Master Olgics wisdom, she would feel morefortable and at ease as if she was in the presence of an amazing disciple. The spring breeze brushed across her cheeks, and she inhaled nothing but fresh air. It felt so calm and peaceful. Suddenly, someone sat down next to her. His aura felt strong and overbearing. Stes heart was beating fast as she turned and looked to the other side. Jasper nced at her too. Without saying a word, he turned to look at Master Olgic. Master Olgic too saw Jasper. He nodded and smiled slightly in acknowledgment. Then, he continued with his sermon. If youre nning to be religious, Ill join you, Jasper whispered. Ste cast another nce at him. Perhaps she loved him too much. Fear, resentment, regret, sorrow, pity, pain, fear. These eight emotions appeared all at the same time. If she were to leave him, she would be able to have a stable life again. However, if she wanted stability, why would she agree to be with him? What exactly did she want? Master Olgic, there is something that I cant figure out. Why is it that certain Gods can get married, whereas others cant? a girl questioned. Master Olgic smiled. Its not that God cant get married, but rather Hes seen through it, so He doesnt want to. As for the other Gods, they were modeled after humans. They were born from humans desire for life. Is it true that humans will be reincarnated? the girl asked again. We cant be sure about anything past death. Its certainly possible. Multiple scientists have suggested that since the body gets lighter after death, that could be our soul leaving the body. In the future, perhaps science will solve this and give us an exact answer. But for now, all we can do is stay true to our beliefs and carry on, Master Olgic replied. The truth of the matter is often not important. What is important is what a person believes in. I remember that when I was a child, someone told me about how this certain celebrity wasnt actually dead. After his burial, the poison in his body got absorbed by the soil and he came back to life. I believed in it so much that I went around telling everyone I knew about it, Ste spoke softly under her breath. Perhaps it was because of Master Olgics keen sense of hearing that when he heard what Ste had said, he looked at her and beamed. Ste also returned with a smile. Jaspers eyes turned cold upon witnessing this exchange. He knew very well that he was jealous. He didnt like Ste smiling at other men, even if the other party was a clergyman. Perhaps thetter was pretending to be a religious figure to get close to her. Then, after getting her, he would return to his old ways. After chatting for four hours, Ste patiently listened and realized that cultivating ones heart was a little simr to cultivating ones mind. For example, when a person was hurt by love, God said thatyou could be free to love unconditionally aslong as you could let go. As a psychology student, when someone was in a lot of pain from a rtionship, what she would do was to advise that person to let his or her partner go. She would encourage them to go do something more meaningful in life. Therefore, whether it was to expand ones beliefs or to consult a psychologist, the goal was to gain a stable peaceful life. No more pain, just happiness where she could look at everything positively. As long as she could achieve a peace of mind, it no longer mattered whether she could let go of Jasper. Thinking of this, Ste turned to look at Jasper and said, Jasper, Im hungry. Why dont we go home and have a barbecue? I have bought many ingredients. Jasper looked at Ste in astonishment. Ste smiled slightly and ushered, Lets go.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As she stood up, Master Olgic came up to her and asked, Miss Grace, could I speak to you alone? Jasper subconsciously stood in Stes way. He was acting very defensively. Sure, Ste agreed straightforwardly. She turned to look at Jasper and told him, You drove here, right? Go back and wait for me. Ill be back soon. Jasper frowned disapprovingly. Ste reached out to stroke and ease his furrowed eyebrows, saying, I dont like it when you frown. Go home and wait for me. Okay. Ill be waiting for you, Jasper replied. Ste then followed Master Olgic to the room next door. He asked, So, what do you think? I think that in ancient times when there were no psychiatrists, people would go to churches or temples when they had troubled hearts. At that time, those were the ces for men and women to solve their problems. With the guidance of God, they learned how to let go of the bitterness in their heart. Thats how God has been instilled into everyones hearts. What do you think? Ste asked back. Thats a very interesting interpretation. This is my first time hearing someone exin it like that. Ste replied kindly, Chatting with you puts my heart at ease. Perhaps you are one of my beliefs, or perhaps you are using your methods to guide me. I agree with many of your opinions. But theres only one thing Chapter 800 Feeling Carefree What is it? Master Olgic asked. Maybe its because you have been in the church since you were a child, so you are very holy and youprehend things easily. However, do you really want to live like this forever? After all, you have not experienced love, friendship, and the busy life of the world. Perhaps you could be a priest again after experiencing all of these, then you wont have any regrets, Ste spoke her mind in a gentle tone. Master Olgic was deep in thought as he stared pensively at Ste. Do youprehend love now? Ste answered, I tried to look at it from a third persons point of view. The more I sacrifice, the more I lower myself to go and suck up to him, get closer to him, and cling onto him. The person I am now loves him less than he loves me. There is nothing toin about. Previously, I felt hate, pain, sadness, and fear all because of my love for him. Since I love him, why dont we try to ovee difficulties together? What happens after youve ovee the difficulties? Master Olgicaskedagain. Ste smiled slightly and replied, We will go back to our mundane daily lives. With a heart of peace, I can still be together with him,ugh, and watch the autumn leaves fall, right? Plus, together, we could be even more determined in growing our hearts and minds. Yourprehension is more profound than mine. Its better to grow together than to grow alone, but its more difficult, and its harder to grasp. If you can seed, Im sure that it wont be a waste of your life, Master Olgic said with a smile. I think I will try to do my best in the future. I suppose the me in my heart hasnt gone out yet. To be alone would be too miserable for me, Ste lowered her eyes and said. If you need someone to talk to, I will be right here, Master Olgic promised. Thank you, Master. I should be the one thanking you for giving me a refreshing idea. Ill be leaving now then, Ste said. Master Olgic nodded and sent her out. Ste walked to the door and saw that Jaspers car was still there. She thought that perhaps it was better to stay with him. She walked towards his car. When Jasper saw hering out, he got out of the car immediately and looked at her worriedly.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. You have been apanying me for thest few days. But you were gone that day when I woke up. So, I got mad and frustrated. Besides, you were acting so indifferent to me, so I didnt want you anymore. Its fine if you dont have the time to apany me, but could you at least let me know? Being in a state of panic and not knowing anything is not a nice feeling. Could you do that for me? Ste asked him. Jasper nodded as a promise. He then denied, I wasnt being cold or indifferent toward you. Ste scoffed, Do you think that Ive studied psychology for nothing after so many years? I was just jealous, Jaspers face turned abnormally red as he mumbled. Ste pursed her lips and the corners of her mouth formed a smirk. Pfft, you were jealous of a priest? Was that necessary? Come one, lets go home to eat. Get in your car. Huh? Jasper was pleasantly surprised. He thought that she had already made up her mind after talking to Master Olgic. However, his face broke into a bright smile. Jasper was really good-looking when he smiled so genuinely. He looked like a Greek God. Ste couldnt help but smile back at him. Previously, she had pretended to be indifferent. No matter how calm she looked on the outside, she still felt uneasy deep down in her heart. Forgiving him didnt mean she was invalidating her feelings. Instead, she wanted to let go of her grudges. To tolerate and forgive also brought peace to the heart. Moreover,she would feel even more at ease by letting things gowhen she was with someone she loved. When they arrived home, they were greeted by Gracies excited barks. Im going to get Gracie a ymate, what do you think? Ste asked just then, unbuckling her seat belt and getting out of the car. Lets wait until we return to A Country. If you look for one here, they might not speak the samenguage. That would be troublesome, Jasper said in all seriousness. Steughed as she was amused by his words. Give me the car keyster. Ill get someone to drive your car back, Jasper said. Is Elvis still following me around? Ste asked curiously. Jasper nodded and rified, I cant let you be in any danger. If you dont like it, you dont have to report to me about anything else in the future. You can just report safety matters to me. Is that okay? Ste nodded. He probably hasnt eaten yet. Why dont you ask him to eat with us? We could just let him stay in the house next time. It must be tough staying outside and having his meals in the open. The Dark Shadow are always around. You dont have to worry about it, Jasper exined. She couldnt remember the Dark Shadow anymore. Go feed and Gracie. Ill start cooking, Ste said and went into the kitchen. Jasperplied and went to feed Gracie. Ste made simple preparations. She portioned out some meat to make kebab skewers. Then, she started washing the vegetables. Jasper came in, washed his hands, and looked at her. Do you want me to go catch a fish? No, we wont eat fish for lunch today. Its too much of a fuss. You didnt sleepst night, so you should go and rest after the meal. Your health is your priority, so please dont do this again in the future, Ste chided. However, she also realized that Jasper was very stubborn and never listened to her. If he hadnt been so persistent, she probably wouldnt have changed her mind. Therefore, people were contradictory, and she was no exception. She hoped that he could like her but at the same time, her heart hurt in distress for him. It was the heartache that made her realize she had feelings for him. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Ste looked at the door in surprise and asked, Who could it be? It should be Elvis. I called him here, Jasper exined and went to open the door. Chief, Elvis handed over the keyrespectfullyafter greeting him. Come in and eat with us, Jasper invited in a low voice. Ste saw Elvis, but she had no memory of him at all. Elvis had also spotted Ste. His eyes were shining with a bright gleam, and he did not dare to meet her gaze. Have you done something behind my back? Ste asked him. N-No, of course not. How would I dare? Elvis immediately defended himself and lowered his head. Well, even if you did do something behind my back, you felt guilty when you looked at me. That means that you arent a bad person by nature. I forgive you, Ste said. Really? Elvis was taken aback by her generosity. Ste raised her smile. So, you did do something behind my back. Elvis knew that he had fallen into her trap. He looked at Jasperhelplessly. Back then, he had turned to Bemy. Thats why he feels guilty toward you. But after that, he returned to me again, Jasper exined for him. Ste nodded in response. Since youve forgiven him, theres nothing for me to say either. Lets eat. Ive prepared a side sd too. Ill help you, Jasper entered the kitchen and brought out the grill for Ste. In addition to the vegetables, Ste also prepared sausages and burger patties that were stored in her freezer. Elvis licked his lips at the appetizing sight. He said, I havent had barbecued meatever since Ivee to Seattle. I especially miss the meal that Mrs. Milton preparedst year and the year before. Those were such hearty meals. You should eat more then, Ste said as she passed them their tes and took her seat. Elvis waited until Jasper had made the first move before he started wolfing down the food. Were you there when we went camping the day before as well? Ste asked him, her cheeks blushing slightly. No. Chief ordered us not to follow him, Elvis answered straightforwardly. Oh, Ste let out a sigh of relief. After all, they had done such intimate things out in the open. If they were to be heard or witnessed, it would be utterly embarrassing. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!